ã€ŠMysterious President, Limited Pamperingã€‹


 Chapter 1

    Under the white spotlight¡ª¡ª

    "Miss Gu, do you have anything to say to the supporters behind the screen after you won the domestic grand ceremony this time?"

    "Well, of course, thank you for the support of the audience who love me. I will continue to work hard, especially the female fans who love me..." the woman who is about to leave the venue looks fresh, and a simple lady''s suit will show the perfect proportion, even with a beautiful black and waist long hair.

    Absolute national husband, let a number of female fans prostrate under her suit pants.

    "Miss Gu, China''s grand ceremony is known as the Oriental Oscar. We want to ask, do you get this award by force or by others?"

    At this time, the crowd suddenly sounded a clear, the atmosphere suddenly subsided.

    All the reporters on the scene shivered involuntarily. Everyone knew Gu youyou''s identity behind him, but this colleague had to throw out such a sharp question at an untimely time and set out to die.

    Gu youyou''s smile was stiff for a second, and then he charmed all living beings with a smile, "the answer to this question may need you to answer it for yourself in my movie..."

    But without waiting for everyone to continue, the woman in front of her walked out of the bag circle without any trace, quickly left the reporter and returned to her own single apartment.

    As soon as she entered the door, she was suddenly dragged in by a strong force, and then fell into a hard arms. The breath of hormones came to her face, and she could not help but take off her trousers.

    "Said not to wear such a troublesome thing."

    A low voice immediately rang out. Gu youyou threw the trophy that everyone admired on the sofa, put his backhand around the man''s neck, and said, "how can I be free today?"

    As far as she knows, the man has an international conference this afternoon.

    But in response to her is a more hot kiss, the well-known fingers slip to her back, "PATA" sound untied her bra buckle.

    **I can''t wait.

    Soon, the man lifts his waist and presses the woman in his arms against the wall. He moves with great force. The sudden sense of fullness makes Gu youyou feel pain. His nails fall into the man''s shoulders unconsciously. The broken groans can''t help pouring from the corner of his lips

    "Slow down... Ah Tian..."

    Only when it''s hard for Gu you to show such a charming side and shout his nickname over and over again. A awe inspiring flash flashed through the man''s dark eyes, and the slender fingertips went down the woman''s back waist. Wherever he went, it was like an electric current passing through the path, causing her to gasp.

    As the man''s breath deepens, Gu youyou''s reason instantly returns to the cage, his eyes suddenly return to pure brightness, and he says with difficulty: "cover..."

    The man''s body suddenly stiff for a while, and then speed up the action.

    "Mu Lingtian!" Gu you can''t help struggling violently, but the man''s hands clamped her waist, and there was no way to retreat.

    In an instant, with a low roar, the enjoyment of * * has reached its peak at this moment. Gu youyou''s brain seems to explode fireworks, and he can''t help biting the man''s shoulder, unable to climb

    ¡ª¡ª

    "President Mu is really greedy for a moment''s pleasure. Do you know that taking medicine is bad for your health?"

    After a beautiful room, Gu youyou looks at the man who comes out of the bathroom with a pair of peach blossom eyes.

    "Safety period."

    "Tut Tut, look at what''s said. Don''t you know that there is no safety period in medicine?" Gu youYou can''t help but sneer, "if you have..."

    "Then knock it out."

    Knock it out?

    Easy to say.

    Gu you''s face became stiff, and her red nails fell into the palm of her hand. Then she recovered as usual, shrugged her shoulders carelessly and said, "that''s right. Anyway, if you knock it off, you can make more money."

    Anyway, it''s not the first one.

    Gu youyou gathered the twinkling pain in his eyes and said, "after all, mu Lingtian of Yongcheng will never treat his underground lover badly!"

    This sentence seems to be a compliment, but I always feel bad in Mu Lingtian''s ears. His eyes are getting deeper and deeper, and his slender fingers suddenly clamp Gu you''s thin chin, "how long have you been with me?"

    How long? It''s probably that I was taken care of by mu Lingtian at the beginning of my career.

    Their career depends on either family or social connections. The former Gu youYou can''t reach the top, while the latter can only rely on no face and no skin. Anyway, they are all taken care of. Fortunately, she has been with a man up to now.

    He is also the most powerful man in Yongcheng.

    With his light, he can mix like a duck to water in this big VAT and reach the top step by step.

    Gu youyou flashed a self mockery at the bottom of his eyes, and truthfully replied: "two years, president Mu, I''ve taught you a little white flower. Do you feel a great sense of achievement?"

    Mu Lingtian brows a tight, in the face of women''s playful smile, do not feel some irritable.

    At the beginning, it was Gu youyou''s purity and truth, but since when, she has learned to flatter and think of snake as a false one.

    It seems that after he ordered her to kill the child

    Suddenly let go, Gu youyou suddenly lost weight, fell on the bed, showing a corner of spring, and helped her chin. She was a little upset about Mu Lingtian''s face and said coolly, "president Mu, although I was called the national husband, my body is not so strong."

    Gu youyou looks pretty, and her neutral dress is not against the law. She even gives people a kind of indescribable heroism. She raises her head. Suddenly, she turns her head and says, "by the way, I heard that you are going to marry the Fu family?"

    Mu Lingtian heard a meal in his eyes and nodded slightly: "that''s because the Fu family is worthy of Mu family."

    "Well, that''s right. You people in the upper class always like to be equal to each other..." Gu youyou raised his lips and asked with a smile: "how much are you going to give me for breaking up?"

    "Gu you you."

    Sure enough, mu Lingtian''s face suddenly darkened. In the face of Gu you''s interest, he was not happy. His dark eyes suddenly covered with a layer of frost. He bullied her and pulled her hands to the top of her head. "You can''t wait."

    Can''t wait to leave him!

    In the face of the man''s sudden anger, Gu youyou was not surprised. Her beautiful eyes blinked and gradually calmed down. "Mr. mu, you''re here today. Aren''t you here to send me away?"

    blamed!

    Mu Lingtian''s proud self-control collapses in front of the woman under him. He once appreciated Gu youyou''s intelligence, but now he is angry because of her intelligence.

    The next second, he couldn''t help it any more, covering her lips again

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 2

    It''s morning light.

    Gu youyou couldn''t stand the damage of the alarm, so he struggled to get up from the bed, but he didn''t expect that just getting up, it was like the pain of being crushed by a tank swept from all four limbs.

    Mu Lingtian is really a ruthless person. She has no bones to play with before leaving the gun.

    Gu youyou leaned up against the head of the bed and at a glance saw the 50 million check at the head of the cabinet. There was no joy in his ink like eyes. Instead, he went straight out of bed and went into the bathroom, letting the shower wash his whole body

    The end of the two-year relationship in this way is in line with mu Lingtian''s temperament. She thought that her heart had already died because of the child who had been knocked out, but she didn''t expect that she would still be heartbroken to see that check.

    Come on, a man like mu Lingtian can''t be loved by a woman like Gu you.

    From the moment when she told mu Lingtian that she was pregnant, she knew that no matter how many years he had been with mu Lingtian, he would not be able to see himself.

    Because, she is just a stage performer!

    Gu youyou reached out and touched the water on his face, showing a smile that was even uglier than crying. But at this time, a pleasant bell rang in the bedroom.

    This is a special bell for that person

    Gu you''s heart is tight. He puts on a bath towel and rushes out of the bathroom to pick it up. The next second, his heart suddenly falls to the bottom¡ª¡ª

    "Miss Sun, come back soon. The old man is gone!"

    Hearing the panic on the other side, Gu youyou couldn''t take care of the others. He put on a piece of clothes and rushed out of the door. He drove all the way to Gu''s house, shaking his hands and feet.

    Until she got out of the car and saw the two white lanterns hanging high on the eaves of the villa and the white wreaths around her, her blood was unconsciously frozen.

    Grandfather, grandfather is gone!

    It''s impossible!

    Gu Youhong rushes into Gu''s house with her eyes. She turns a blind eye to the astonishment of the people and walks towards the central platform step by step. Every step is as heavy as lead.

    "Gu you, what are you doing here! I don''t think I''ve made my grandfather angry enough! "

    Seeing the comer, Gu''s face was extremely ugly. Before Gu youyou came to the hall, Gu An''an stopped him and said angrily, "we don''t have people like you who can''t be on the stage!"

    "Go away."

    Gu youyou''s face is taut. There is no temperature in his eyes. He stares at the hand in front of him and says in a cold voice.

    "Gu you, what''s your attitude! Isn''t Ann right! You know what my grandfather hates most is the drama that can''t be put on the stage. You just insist on acting. How can we take care of our family and get rid of you

    It''s Gu youyou''s second aunt who is in trouble. Usually, she is mean and stingy. Gu youyou looks coldly at her and opens her thin lips. "Second aunt, what''s flowing in my body is the blood of taking care of my family. It''s reasonable that I want to make a fragrance for my grandfather, isn''t it?"

    "My grandfather doesn''t lack your fragrance!"

    Seeing this, Gu An can''t help but feel flustered. She finally drives away the woman in front of her. If something goes wrong today, all her efforts will be wasted.

    There was no news about the death of Mingming''s grandfather. How could this woman know so quickly, and even reappear to take care of her family.

    No, if father is worried about family affection and asks Gu youyou to come back, then her position as the only miss of Gu''s family can''t be preserved!

    For a moment, Gu An''s crisis suddenly occurred.

    "Elder sister, I advise you to leave quickly. If you are seen by my grandfather''s friends before he died, you may not know how to arrange our family. As you know, the most important thing in his life is his reputation..."

    Gu an an knew Gu''s weakness, so he didn''t lower his voice deliberately, pretending to beg.

    Sure enough.

    Gu Chongshan, who has been silent since Gu youyou''s appearance, finally speaks¡ª¡ª

    "Yo Yo, you leave first and wait until no one comes back in the evening."

    "Father, I''m the granddaughter of the family, and this one? What is it? " Gu youyou raised his lips slightly and pointed to Gu An''an, whose face was suddenly pale. His eyes were full of contempt, "the daughter of the third child?"

    "Gu you you!"

    Mu Chongshan can''t help but get angry when he hears that he hasn''t given birth to this daughter for a long time, but unexpectedly, she has to hang around under his nose.

    Mu Chongshan has been in the army for many years. He has a violent temper and is about to attack. A soft hand slowly covers his chest, and then a soft voice rings¡ª¡ª

    "Chongshan, no matter how unbearable you are, you are also the granddaughter of the family. Shangzhuxiang should be..."

    "Ruyi, don''t talk to this villain!"

    "Yes, mom, don''t talk to this heartless bad woman. If it wasn''t for her, how could you not be pregnant with your younger brother now?"

    Gu youyou looks at the scene in front of him. If he didn''t worry that today is his grandfather''s death day, he would really burst out.

    As expected, Lin Ruyi was very skillful. She came into the house as a junior and put the whole family in the applause room. She even drove her serious granddaughter out of the family and let her daughter take her place.

    Because of Lin Ruyi''s words, Gu Chongshan''s face slightly Ji, but still feel in front of Gu youyou is very eye-catching, no good spirit scolded: "go to the pillar incense to go, don''t get in the way here!"

    Gu youyou turns a deaf ear to this, takes the filial piety clothes handed over by the housekeeper, points three sticks of incense, respectfully goes to the grandfather''s spirit, kneels heavily on the ground with tears.

    Gu''s family is cold to her, but my grandfather is really good to her.

    Every time she was framed by Lin Ruyi, it was her grandfather who defended her. Even when she left to take care of her family, her grandfather asked someone to take care of her secretly.

    Unfortunately, after his stroke, Gu''s family was manipulated by Lin Ruyi. Even when she wanted to come back to see him, it was very difficult for her. Looking at the old man in the photo, Gu''s heart felt as if he had been cut by a knife.

    "I didn''t know filial piety when I was alive. What did I do here after I died..." Gu an an looked at the woman kneeling on the ground and said sarcastically: "maybe I came to share the inheritance."

    "Today, I don''t want to be ugly in my grandfather''s hall."

    Suddenly, Gu An raised her head. The anger in her eyes made Gu An tremble abruptly. When she was looking after her family, she was beaten.

    Although Gu youyou''s reputation is worse in the end, his fists and palms are all on him. Over time, Gu youyou''s anger becomes Gu An''s lingering nightmare.

    Just as Gu youyou got up, took off his clothes and wanted to leave, he didn''t expect the sound of the housekeeper outside¡ª¡ª

    "Here comes Mu''s family."

    Mu family.

    Gu you in the heart a meal, in the heart suddenly rises a wipe bad idea.

    The next second, a long figure slowly came in, just to her line of sight

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 3

    "Ling Tian?"

    Then a strange woman, holding his arm, saw the man''s stunned look and looked at Gu youyou with his eyes. She was surprised, "is this Gu youyou on TV?"

    "Mu Shao, please come in."

    Lin Ruyi was the first to respond. She got up and said hello. She glanced at Gu Youyou, who was still standing in the same place, and motioned to Gu Chongshan.

    "The girl was once protected by the old man, so she got the news to worship." Gu Chongshan said that there was no flaw in telling a lie. He gave Gu you a dark look and ordered in a deep voice: "I let you in to give the old man face. Now you can go."

    This is his father. He let the junior go to the top and drive away his daughter. He even took her as an outsider in front of the outsider!

    Gu youyou''s eyes are still full of tears, and his pale face is more and more beautiful. His eyes are flowing without any trace, just like the men and women of Bi Ren, whose coolness permeates the bone marrow.

    "Yes, I''m an insignificant person. I should leave now."

    In an instant, Gu youyou lowered his eyes, took a picture of the dust on his body, and walked out quietly.

    The Housekeeper on one side couldn''t help crying. It was clear that miss sun was the only one who cared for the family, but she had been reduced to a situation where no one else was as good as him. If he hadn''t risked informing, miss sun would have been kept in the dark.

    But the housekeeper knew his identity, Rao was no longer willing, but also can only swallow this resentment, drooping eyes to gather eyes to stand on one side.

    However, mu Lingtian gave her a deep look when she passed Gu youyou.

    "Ling Tian, we are almost engaged. You can''t just stare at other beauties."

    At this time, Fu Hanying, a miss of Fu''s family, saw mu Lingtian''s sidelooking and couldn''t help being jealous. She glanced at Gu you carelessly and said, "beauty is beauty, but it''s just a bad actor."

    In a word, Gu youYou can''t help but stagger.

    Even the family members'' faces suddenly became ugly.

    The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention.

    At this time, Gu Chongshan really felt that he had just done the right thing. His family had been involved in military and political affairs for many years, and the most important thing was their reputation. If they made a bad actor, it would only make people laugh.

    And the most proud is Lin Ruyi. I didn''t expect that Fu Hanying''s words swept away Gu Chongshan''s last reluctance.

    Now the most powerful old man in the family is dead. Who can Liu Wushuang, the daughter of that bitch, rely on from now on!

    Gu Hongmei is married abroad, and Gu Chongshan is stationed in the military camp. Gu''s second son can''t get on the wall, and he has to rely on her to live. As for Gu''s third son, it''s not enough to be afraid of missing.

    From now on, Gu''s family is her own!

    Until Gu youyou left Gu''s house and sat in the meeting car, he couldn''t hold on to his tears. It was like pouring out of a levee, attached to the steering wheel, and his breathing stopped for a time.

    Grandfather, I''m sorry, I can''t see you when I''m dying

    For the first time, Gu youyou regretted leaving because he was angry. If he had not broken off the relationship with Gu''s family spontaneously, he would not have been isolated by Lin Ruyi, or even knew that his grandfather had a stroke.

    Lin Ruyi!

    Gu youyou''s fists cackle at the thought of that woman with different appearances.

    She thought of using her baby in her stomach as a demon, designed her to leave, and even made trouble secretly after she left, making her desperate for a time.

    Thinking of this, Gu youyou''s hatred is like a raging fire.

    One day, she will make that woman pay her due price!

    A month later.

    "Yo Yo, there''s a dinner party tonight. You have to attend."

    Gu youyou finished filming, just out of the set, he was yelled by agent Miley, his brain turned, and then he said, "Hongmen banquet?"

    "Artists have to go through the road. This time, it''s just a word in the circle that blocks your characters."

    Since Gu youyou took the movie, those rich people are also active. Although there is a mysterious backstage behind this woman, the artists are artists after all, and they can''t always take the high road.

    What''s more, like those in their circle, how many rich people really treat them? People, they still have to plan for themselves in the long run. Miley is afraid that Gu youYou can''t carry it clearly, so he wants to give advice.

    Did not expect Gu youyou is also pragmatic, smell speech did not evade, a promise: "into, when I will be smart."

    "That''s fine. You should be careful yourself." Miley looked after youyouxiao heartlessly. She could not help but worry about her. She hesitated again and again, and finally turned into a reminder.

    ¡ª¡ª

    "Miss Gu, you are really a good drinker. A thousand cups are not drunk. Come on, let''s continue to drink this cup!" Mr. Zhu, with a big stomach and a round waist, is holding a glass of wine. His whole face can''t help but gather in front of Gu youyou''s eyes. His greasy hand wants to hold her little hand, but at the moment when he is about to touch it, he is evaded by the other party without any trace.

    "Mr. Zhu, you can''t give me this cup. I''ll take it!"

    With a half cup of Baijiu, the Millie could not stop being frightened, and looked at the posture of Gu Yu''s drinking, and the scalp was numb.

    When a group of people signed the contract, Mr. Zhu did not cover up today''s intention. "Here, this is the room card upstairs. Yo Yo, wait... Go up first..."

    Gu youyou''s face was a little flushed after drinking the wine. When he heard the words, he took the room card into his bag and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll wait for you first?"

    When they heard this, their eyes suddenly brightened. Although they were all respectable in Yongcheng, their bones were dirty to the extreme. They had never played any new tricks. Looking at Gu youyou''s figure, they couldn''t help their blood pumping.

    On one side, milai watched Gu you come out of the box. He was too busy to find an excuse to go out. There were no two beauties in the box. The people on one side couldn''t help but probe to Mr. Zhu, "Mr. Zhu, Gu you, can''t you run?"

    He has heard that Gu youyou is a famous thorn in this circle. Up to now, he has never heard of anyone who can sleep with that woman, or even someone behind her.

    "She dares, if she dares not to give me face, tomorrow I will let her get out of this circle!" General manager Zhu is not without complacency. He has made a clear investigation. Gu youyou is a girl with a mediocre background. It''s all luck that she has been able to get along so far.

    How dare such a woman offend him!

    But he didn''t expect that Gu youyou didn''t run, but he gave him a big gift.

    "Yo Yo, are you crazy?"

    Mi Lai watched Gu youyou climb up and down in the room. Her heart trembled three times and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. She couldn''t help but stop her and said, "if Mr. Zhu knew."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 4

    "Wait till he knows."

    Gu youyou installed the pinhole camera and pushed Miley out. "If something goes wrong, I''ll take it."

    Although Miley has been in this circle for a long time, it''s the first time to see such bold people as Gu youyou. It seems that they have had a good time all the way since they picked up Gu youyou.

    This time, if it wasn''t for Mr. Zhu, she didn''t know that little white rabbit was wild.

    Until Miley was sent out, Gu youyou put the aphrodisiac in his bag into the champagne, casually put on a bathrobe, waiting for the bastard to take the bait.

    After a while, the sound of swiping the card rang out, and Gu youyou busily put on a charming posture, but he didn''t expect that the next second, when he saw the comer, he was as stiff as a thunderbolt.

    Mu, mu, mu Lingtian!

    The man in front of him was dressed in a black suit, and his face was as cold as ice sculpture. He looked at her condescending. He had no expression, but the gloomy atmosphere made the temperature of the whole room drop suddenly.

    Rao is Gu you. Now it''s like eggplant beaten by frost.

    "I can explain."

    I don''t know why, seeing mu Lingtian in a rage, Gu youyou''s heart suddenly shakes into a sieve, and her usual disguise is completely gone, because she knows that mu Lingtian is really angry at the moment.

    How to deal with the angry mu Lingtian?

    For two seconds, Gu youyou''s body instead of his brain sends out a command. He jumps and wants to run away. But the next second, he is thrown back on the bed and his hands are pulled up and tied tightly together.

    "Mu Lingtian, what are you doing?"

    When did the man take out her bath towel!

    Gu youYou can''t help but jump at this. He sees the anger in Mu Lingtian''s eyes, and there is a kind of suffocation.

    "To whom are you going to die?"

    There was a click.

    Gu youyou felt the pressure pouring from his back, but his body was stiff and he couldn''t even pull out his smile. "Mr. mu, I''m preparing for a rainy day."

    What a rainy day!

    This sentence seems to ignite mu Lingtian''s lead, burning the last reason in his mind. Next second, he directly bites her lips.

    "Well..."

    The sudden kiss makes Gu youyou unable to support herself, but mu Lingtian buckles her chin and forces her to pander to it. Her overbearing tongue pries her teeth open, like a sweeper.

    After a while, mu Lingtian suddenly withdrew from her lips, and a bloodthirsty smile flashed across her eyes.

    "You seem to be well prepared."

    Gu youyou was blinded by the kiss, but after seeing the bottle of champagne in Mu Lingtian''s hand, he suddenly changed color, "no way! In the wine... "

    "Gudong, Gudong..."

    In an instant, mu Lingtian had entered her mouth with wine and forced her to swallow it

    "Why don''t you continue to choose me when you like thigh side

    The medicine takes effect very quickly. In a daze, Gu youyou hears the man''s deep and meaningful voice ringing in her ear. The hot and dry palm spreads the heat to her body, which makes her sigh unconsciously.

    "Mu Lingtian, you are..."

    It''s not human!

    Gu youyou''s face is flushed, and he burns his reason. Looking at the eyes that are not contaminated with warmth, he is rubbed hard in his heart.

    She loved this man!

    Originally designed by Lin Ruyi, she could only make a living by running a dragon suit. It was not until two years ago that she was attracted by mu Lingtian that she felt that she had never relied on her.

    However, mu Lingtian was just a humble actor, a pet, and even at the moment when she had a child, for her own interests, let her kill him mercilessly.

    Mu Lingtian didn''t know that what he killed was not their children, but her heart.

    "I''d rather be fooled by... Others than stay with you."

    Word by word, Gu youyou could no longer restrain his anger and glared at him.

    "Gu you you!" Mu Lingtian''s eye color is suddenly gloomy. As soon as he tears it, Gu youyou''s skirt turns into a broken step. Mu Lingtian doesn''t give her any time to accommodate him, and she comes forward mercilessly.

    Although it''s effective, Gu still can''t help crying. His flushed face is full of reluctance. In the face of man''s rampage, he has a trace of sadness.

    Her life, from the moment she left home, became gloomy.

    But then, the cold lips covered her, a pair of deep eyes into the eyes, dark eyes with deep meaning she can''t understand, with the man''s slow action, the body is filled with a familiar dry heat.

    For a moment, Gu you really felt that mu Lingtian was her poison

    Sleep all night.

    Gu youyou wakes up in Mu Lingtian''s arms. Looking at his sleeping handsome face, Gu youyou''s heart can''t help trembling.

    She didn''t think she would have any contact with this man, but unexpectedly, mu Lingtian reappeared in front of her, and even forced her

    "Cough..."

    Gu youyou recalls that he couldn''t help getting hot on his face last night. He took a deep breath and was about to get out of bed when the screen of his mobile phone suddenly lit up at this moment. A microblog message leaped to the top¡ª¡ª

    "The marriage between mu family and Fu family is invalid..."

    Gu youyou jumps in his heart and subconsciously takes his mobile phone to his eyes. Without waiting for her to recover, there is a message coming up.

    ¡ª¡ªThe Mu family wanted to be in politics, married with the military and government, and married with Gu family.

    Take care of your family.

    Who cares for the family!

    There is only one gold in the family, that is¡ª¡ª

    Gu an an!

    Gu youyou''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley. His shoulders shook violently like a swing. A stream of sour water rose in his stomach and he could not help turning over and vomiting.

    This action awakens the sleeping man. Mu Lingtian stares at him and quickly gets up to put the woman beside the bed in his arms¡ª¡ª

    "Don''t touch me!"

    Gu youyou waved away the man around him. His eyes were scarlet, as if he was looking at an unforgivable enemy. He clenched his teeth and said: "the object you want to marry is not Gu, an, an!"

    Mu Lingtian didn''t understand why the woman in front of him had such a big reaction, but he didn''t deny it. He nodded: "yes, the Mu family has decided to unite with Gu family."

    Go to her military business alliance!

    Nail deep into the palm, but no feeling, Gu you bite the lower lip, suddenly out of the voice, "I promise to continue to be your lover, as long as you don''t marry that woman, do you agree?"

    As long as it''s not Gu An! Absolutely not that woman!

    Mu Lingtian''s brow tightened when he heard the speech, and he was staring at the woman in front of him. In an instant, he crushed Gu youyou''s last hope¡ª¡ª

    "I don''t mean to give up my marriage just by taking care of my family."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 5

    Taking care of the family, it''s not to say that you want to give up your marriage. It''s not that simple.

    Mu Lingtian''s cruel words are vividly remembered, like a heavy fist, which smashes Gu youyou''s heart.

    Because she is a daughter who is abandoned by her family, she deserves to be seen. However, a woman who is a junior becomes the envy of many people, and even takes away her man!

    "Yo Yo, that... You, are you ok? Don''t think too much about it. Take a look at this kind of thing!"

    Looking at Gu youyou after having dinner with president Zhu, Miley can''t stop worrying. It seems that there is something wrong with youYou''s strategy. How can he lock himself into the room as soon as he comes back, crying and laughing.

    "Yo Yo, are you ok?"

    Miley scratched his heart and liver outside the door. After knocking on the door for half a day, he couldn''t help saying, "Yo Yo, I''ll be bitten by a dog, but don''t forget to destroy the content in the camera."

    camera!

    Miley''s words, like the dawn in the dark, reflected into Gu youyou''s heart. She looked up blankly. Her dull eyes suddenly shriveled in the next second.

    Since you can''t get it, it''s completely destroyed!

    Yongcheng Kyoto Hotel.

    A low-key but grand engagement banquet is being held. Although no reporters are invited, the two mountains of Gu family and Mu family are enough to make the whole scene brilliant.

    They are all the relatives of the Gu family and the Mu family. Naturally, they are happy to see the success of this powerful alliance between the Mu family and the Gu family!

    As the heroine, Gu An''an is standing in front of the audition to tidy up her appearance. Her joy is beyond expression. Unexpectedly, she is able to marry mu Lingtian, the most noble man in Yongcheng.

    Looking back at Gu Youyou, he is now a third rate actor!

    Think of this, Gu An''an would like to give Gu you an invitation, let her see his glory at the moment!

    "An''an, you need to be restrained. You don''t have to look after your family. When you get married, you must be careful." Lin Ruyi stood aside, looking at her daughter who couldn''t hide her mind, and could not help sighing.

    I think she is thoughtful in her life, but Gu an an has not learned her five points. Fortunately, she has cleared all obstacles for an an an. This time, an an an married as a miss of Gu''s family. From then on, the honor and glory belong to her daughter Lin Ruyi!

    As the engagement ceremony is about to begin, mu Lingtian''s look is more and more absent-minded, full of Gu you''s despair that day. He has never seen that woman show such a painful look.

    It seems to have something to do with caring for the family.

    Gu Youyou, Gu family, what old grudge, even so proud woman willing to marry Gu An''an for him, put down the final principle.

    "Brother Lingtian, what''s the matter with you?" At this time, Gu An''an came to see mu Lingtian''s gloomy look and couldn''t help asking, but in the next second¡ª¡ª

    Bang!

    With a loud noise, the originally closed door suddenly opened, and then a woman in a white wedding dress appeared in front of the crowd, with a white light on her body, resulting in a long reflection.

    "This wedding? How can it be done without me? "

    Everyone looked at each other and was unprepared for a moment.

    The face of Gu''s family was completely black at the moment when they saw the woman entering the door, especially Gu An''an''s nails were all trapped in the palm of his hand, and a vicious flash flashed through his eyes.

    "Yo Yo, why are you here?"

    Lin Ruyi read a thousand sails, but without waiting for Gu Chongshan to be cold, he hurriedly got up to meet him and said, "you see, you come here in this costume, and you are not afraid to lose your face."

    But Gu youyou decided to smash the court. How could he give up so easily? He raised his hand and waved away the women around him. He looked directly at the women around mu Lingtian. He raised his hand and pointed out: "I heard that it''s the marriage of Mu''s son and Gu''s daughter? So what are you doing standing there? "

    Gu An''an''s face turns green and red. In the face of Gu you''s question, he can''t help but gnash his teeth and say, "Gu you, don''t deliberately find fault!"

    Said, she subconsciously toward the direction of Lin Ruyi for help.

    "Gu Youyou, it''s not ugly in public! Isn''t Ann my daughter! The daughter of the family

    Gu Chongshan''s face at the moment has become a pigliver color. From the moment Gu youyou enters the door, he knows that this girl is not good at it. He didn''t expect to embarrass Gu''s family in front of so many people!

    "Oh? The daughter of the family? " Gu Youyou, holding the skirt of the wedding dress, walked gracefully to the couple. It was like a spirit in the dark, charming and mysterious. He said with a smile, "when is your mother called Liu unparalleled?"

    Gu An''an''s face turns white. You know, Gu''s family is the most famous. Even though Gu Chongshan loves Lin Ruyi so much, his wife to the outside world is only the late Liu Wushuang. He has never admitted Lin Ruyi''s identity to the outside world, so outsiders think that she is Liu Wushuang''s child

    Therefore, this is the reason why Lin Ruyi has to force Gu youyou away, because there can only be one daughter of Gu''s family!

    But now, the cruel truth is revealed by Gu you a little bit, but Gu An is speechless.

    "Shut up, you unfilial girl Gu Chongshan sees that the situation is not right, so he can only try his best to interrupt. This marriage with Mu''s family is very important to Gu''s family, and it can''t be destroyed by Gu you!

    Thinking of this, Gu Chongshan took a deep breath and decided to sacrifice Gu youyou''s daughter. He said in a cold voice, "I''m sorry, my dead wife gave birth to twins, but only one of them... I''ve been mentally abnormal since I was a child..."

    It turned out to be a madman.

    The Mu family couple felt a little nervous when they heard the speech. Although they still had doubts in their heart, they didn''t ask much for the smooth engagement. After all, what they saw was the identity and power of caring for the family.

    Only mu Lingtian knows that Gu youyou''s spirit has no problem, but she''s desperate to make a big wedding. What she said just now makes it clear in her heart that she''s about to speak. Unexpectedly, Gu youyou has taken the lead in speaking¡ª¡ª

    "I''m crazy?"

    She couldn''t help looking around coldly. Her eyes finally settled on Gu Chongshan, and she laughed more and more wantonly. "If I were a madman, how could I get into the eyes of Mu Zong."

    The next second, the big screen suddenly lights up¡ª¡ª

    Everyone can''t help but take a breath. For a moment, the whole audience was silent.

    Because on the screen, is a pair of intertwined men and women, although only half shoulder, but ambiguous posture and flush skin color has said everything, and the two people on the screen.

    It''s mu Lingtian and Gu youyou!

    "So, when your mother is a junior, you should also be a junior, and steal my man in the name of my reputation?" Gu you sneered coldly, and his tone was cold to the bone.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 6

    "Pa!" A clear slap rang through the whole hall of the hotel, and stopped Gu youyou''s words.

    "No shame! What are you talking about here? " Gu Chongshan stands in front of you. He is still tall in his forties, but his body trembles slightly because of anger. His big hand, which is full of thick cocoons and has been training for many years, is pointing at her nose.

    Just a few seconds ago, Gu Chongshan scraped Gu youyou''s face with this hand.

    Gu youyou is a little stunned by this sudden slap.

    Gu Chongshan beat her. In public, he beat her for the sake of a woman who destroyed her family, for the sake of protecting the child of this wild woman, for the sake of saving the face of his family and for his own face. This man, who she called her father, beat her.

    In my impression, although Gu Chongshan was a soldier, he was a little more severe, and he was angry because of the things Gu an an framed her, but even so, he never touched himself.

    Gu youyou thinks that her father is just angry. No matter what he says, he is still his daughter.

    How many years has he not been close to her? I didn''t expect that this long lost intimate contact actually gave my daughter a loud slap.

    This slap, on the face of listening to her, hurt her heart. It also broke up Gu you''s last thought of Gu Chongshan.

    From then on the father is no longer the father, and the daughter is no longer the daughter.

    All of a sudden, all the guests were in an uproar. No matter what Gu youyou said was true or false, he shouldn''t hit people. However, in some people''s hearts, but because of this slap began to believe Gu you''s words.

    After all, if it wasn''t for their own children, how could they beat people face to face?

    Among them, some of Gu''s family members were the most shocked. Looking at this farce which was not like farce, they were disgusted with Gu you, the "Miss Gu" who appeared out of thin air.

    A good engagement party was ruined.

    In my ears, there were many comments from the guests, some sympathized with her, some disdained her, and some wanted the security guard to drive her away.

    Gu Chongshan is still standing in front of Gu you. Not far away, Gu An is hiding behind Lin Ruyi. He looks innocent and wronged. It seems that Gu An is the one who has been robbed of his family and is now robbed of his man.

    Lin Ruyi is also a frightened, can''t believe appearance, although the complexion is still a little dark, but she didn''t miss the woman''s eyes flashed and malicious smile.

    No accident, Lin Ruyi is thinking of some way to pour dirty water on himself.

    What about Mu Lingtian? As the half protagonist of the banquet, he squinted slightly to watch the play, seeing the drama of Gu Youyou, the abandoned daughter of Gu family, fighting with all the men, women, old and young of Gu family.

    It can be said that Gu youyou came here for him today, but from the indecent video she showed, to now when she showed her identity, her husband slapped him, and mu Lingtian didn''t show anything.

    In his eyes, Gu youyou is familiar with thousands of times of cold and disdainful smile.

    Looking at these people in front of him, Gu youyou smiles.

    On the face which is enough to charm all living beings, it is she who used to harvest a large number of fans'' signature smile on the screen. She is evil and indulgent.

    In today''s very cruel day, she specially dressed up, in order not to let anyone see through her embarrassment.

    With the consequences of her infamous life and her acting life, Gu youyou won''t let anyone see her jokes.

    Gu youyou smiles openly and brightly, as if she is on the red carpet of a certain film festival, with stars gathering. She wants to be dazzling, and she is a woman shining all over the audience.

    But that slightly swollen and suffused with a red face, it is to let Gu you in his aura full open under a bit more I feel pity.

    "Gu An, whose stomach are you climbing out of? Who is the name of that shameless woman? " Gu youyou bypasses Gu Chongshan and shouts Gu An''an.

    Gu Chongshan has always been her father. If you argue with him, you will only suffer losses, and you will be satisfied with the accusations that Lin Ruyi has imposed on her.

    Gu An''an certainly won''t be silly enough to stand up and answer these questions. Even if she is silly enough, Lin Ruyi is a smart woman.

    "Gu you! You don''t want to... "

    It was her father who defended their mother and daughter everywhere.

    "My dear father, do you know my surname is Gu? I''m the real big lady of the family Gu youyou''s voice rose abruptly. He narrowed his eyes like mu Lingtian. He wanted to know whether the expression was really so deterrent. "Father, Youyou, is also your daughter. How can you be so cruel and favor one over the other?"

    Gu youyou said here, already changed a face, her this film queen can not take in vain.

    Emotional place, voice and emotion, pitiful.

    Pretending to be pitiful and compassionate, she will, just disdain it in the past.

    "My daughter knows that it''s not my father''s fault either. It''s only my mother who died too early. It''s only my mother who didn''t care so much for my daughter! Lin Ruyi, am I right? "

    what,? Gu youyou?

    Just now I didn''t pay attention to it. Gu youyou was slapped on her face without saying a word. Even if she paid attention to it, she didn''t think about it. After all, many street reporters didn''t dig her background before.

    I didn''t expect that the woman who ordered the wedding banquet was the first-line star Gu you!

    Many guests have recognized Gu youyou''s identity. After his high-profile appearance just now, he ushered in a second * *.

    Gu youyou turns a deaf ear to their comments. It''s not that she doesn''t care. It''s that she came here to smash the scene. How can she be afraid of causing a sensation?

    At this meeting, she secretly regretted her thoughtlessness, but she didn''t bribe an entertainment reporter in advance?

    Mu Lingtian is not far away from Gu An''an. After all, he and Gu An''an are the protagonists of the banquet. They are about to be married. Naturally, they should say hello.

    Holding a glass of red wine in his hand, he gently shakes it a few times and slowly sends it into his throat. He is very interested in this farce.

    Gu you, you didn''t disappoint me.

    The daughter of Gu family?

    Mr. Gu is so stubborn that he even has a daughter in the entertainment industry.

    And it''s so hard.

    At the thought of meeting Gu youyou in the circle for the first time, mu Lingtian shows a funny smile. If she just comes here and does well, how can Gu youyou fall into her own hands?

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 7

    Gu Chongshan, who was angry with himself, and Lin Ruyi, who couldn''t say a word, were equally ugly. However, Gu youyou didn''t feel very happy.

    An indescribable sadness gradually shrouded in Gu youyou''s heart.

    It was they who forced her, forced her to leave her family, forced her to enter the big dye vat of the entertainment industry, and forced her to be separated from her grandfather forever without seeing him for the last time.

    If there is a way to live for her, she doesn''t want to make it to this point.

    Lin Ruyi, it''s all you.

    "Miss, please show me your invitation. If there is no invitation, please leave." Just when the scene was stuck, two security guards stepped forward with courage, one left and one right, and stopped Gu youyou in front of him.

    Many people can''t help laughing at this scene.

    "What? I didn''t even have an invitation. Is it really a miss who cares about the family?"

    "It may be that they are here to stir up gossip. Isn''t their circle the best at such means?"

    "Also, that kind of video dare to flow out, but also shameless."

    "However, the protagonist is mu Shao. Is she really Mu Shao''s woman?"

    "How can it be? Isn''t Mu Shao engaged to someone else? Maybe it''s that kind of relationship... "

    "Take care of it? These little stars are cheap. Anyone can sleep with any money. "

    "You are wrong. Gu youyou is not a little star because he has taken the international power saving movie queen."

    How can Gu youyou not see Lin Ruyi''s eyes to the person in charge of the hotel and want to make a fool of her?

    Originally, Lin Ruyi and Gu Chongshan did not ask her to finish.

    But her good sister, Gu An''an, wanted to show off in front of her and even sent her an invitation.

    "Ha ha, open your eyes and have a good look." Gu youyou takes out a red hot stamping sticker from his handbag and falls on the security guard''s face without looking at it. The cost of this invitation is really high, even with gold, it can be seen that Gu family and Mu family are also really hard.

    Is it a marriage between military and commercial?

    She wants the marriage to fail.

    The invitation slip from the security guard''s face, and the security guard immediately reaches for it. He may be a little nervous in front of Gu Youyou, but he doesn''t catch it. The invitation "pops" and hangs on the floor.

    The security guard stooped to pick it up, then didn''t look at it. He stuffed it into his pocket and nodded to Gu youyou. "Miss Gu, your invitation is no problem, absolutely no problem."

    The smile on the security guard''s face is bright, like a young man who is pregnant with spring. When he sees his beloved girl, many people get pimples in their hearts.

    Gu youyou was a little surprised. The security guard''s attitude was totally different from that of the one just now. His smile was not flattery or servility, but a little excited.

    It looks familiar.

    It was not until he saw the security guard put his invitation in his pocket that Gu youyou suddenly realized it.

    Is this man a fan of his own?

    His smile is the same as those fans who have borrowed opportunities for themselves for countless times.

    The invitation was signed by myself.

    The invitation sent by Gu family and Mu family is special. The sponsor no longer signs the name of the guest on it, but the guest who receives the invitation fills in it by himself. Of course, what needs to be filled in is not only the name, but also the amount of gift money.

    "Hello." Since they are their own fans, they have to be treated differently. Gu youyou puts on their own smile and greets the security guard cordially.

    "You, Hello, yo yo." It seems that the security guard didn''t expect his idol to say hello to him at this time. A big guy and a small guy, who were originally eloquent, stammered.

    Yo yo only cares about the nicknames given to her by her fans. Although many fans prefer to call her "husband" or "brother", it''s just the one in front of her, but it''s obviously not suitable to call her "husband" or "brother" as a male fan.

    Although youyou is nothing special, it sounds more like her nickname, but Gu youyou has drawn strength from it countless times. Although many acquaintances around her call her that, even those who care for their families, such as Gu Chongshan and Lin Ruyi, it sounds like two kinds of feelings.

    "If anything happens later, you''ll hide behind me." This security fan also knows that the current atmosphere is not right. Although it is the staff of this hotel, knowing that there is a risk of losing their job, they are still willing to stand beside their idols.

    "Good." Gu youyou didn''t laugh at him. Instead, he gave a sweet smile and shook the eyes of many people present.

    Gu youyou''s heart glided a warm current, in these cold-blooded people, she suddenly felt warm. It was like a ray of sunshine in the haze of the sky, shining straight into her heart.

    Security fans blush and know that they may not be able to help, but they blurt out their big words like that. Now that they see the idol with a smile that they have never seen on the screen, their thoughts are strengthened.

    No matter what happens, he must protect her.

    "Yo Yo, Auntie knows that you are still sad about your mother, but your father and I really love each other. Besides, sister Liu has been gone for so many years, and you can''t bear to see that your father is not taken care of, can you?"

    At this time, Lin Ruyi''s pitiful voice rang out in the hall.

    She wants to take advantage of this opportunity to correct her name!

    Gu youyou immediately reflected that she was allowed to make a big scene by herself. Because of her exposure, she pushed the situation to a new height. Lin Ruyi pushes the boat with the current, and wants to take advantage of this opportunity to become a real caretaker.

    Before my grandfather pressed me, Gu Chongshan also worried about his official career. He had been biting me to death in this matter.

    Now, there is talent to go. This woman just wants to go to heaven. How can Gu youyou agree.

    Even if it was a position, she had to keep it for her poor mother.

    "Sister Liu? Whose sister are you? My mother''s surname is Liu, your surname is Lin, and she has only one brother, but there is no sister who can climb the bed. "

    Gu youyou is aggressive as soon as she opens her mouth. She succeeds in seeing Lin Ruyi''s face stiff, but she doesn''t want to let this person go.

    "Take care of my dad? I venture to ask, Ms. Lin, how do you take care of my father? When my mom is sick, climb up to my dad''s bed and take care of him? " Said here, Gu you''s eyes must continue: "if I remember correctly, Gu An''an is your wild seed, and she is only two months younger than me. Auntie? You are such a good aunt. "

    Gu Chongshan was stimulated by the word "wild seed". An an an is his daughter. How can she be regarded as a wild seed?

    But

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 8

    Gu An''an, who is hiding behind Lin Ruyi, is already trembling with anger. He wants to rush up and talk to Gu youyou several times, but Lin Ruyi pulls him to death.

    Looking at Gu you''s eyes, she felt that she felt comfortable.

    But

    Is that enough?

    It''s not enough, it''s not enough. Gu youyou raised his skirt, walked forward a few steps, and came to the center of the banquet hall. Then he pulled his lips and laughed. Every move was graceful. Many ladies present suddenly felt that Gu youyou must be a very well bred person, and his manners were so outstanding.

    "Ladies and aunts present, if one day they have a hot head and don''t have the heart to take care of their husband, they can''t help asking aunt Lin to go through the house. Presumably, she must be very experienced as a nanny." Gu youyou has another powerful medicine.

    That''s right. The woman who fascinated Gu Chongshan and made her family restless is just a nanny who serves others. This is one of the reasons why Lin Ruyi was not allowed to become a full-time worker before her grandfather died and after her mother died.

    A nanny?

    It''s really a nanny with means.

    Doesn''t it mean that only a serious family doctor can conceive a child and then climb into the bed of a husband?

    For a moment, the guests who came to the banquet talked about it. Some ladies listened to Gu youyou''s words and took her husband away from Lin Ruyi. She was afraid of being infected with Lin Ruyi. Her eyes were even more disdainful and disdainful. She imitated Lin Ruyi as a fox.

    "Chongshan, look at what the child said. Is that what a girl should say? At the beginning, the old man didn''t let the child enter the performing arts circle, but he just didn''t listen. Now he''s back with all his bad habits. If the old man knows, he''ll die. "

    Lin Ruyi came to Gu Chongshan with her body twisted and took Gu Chongshan''s arm. Beside the man, she looked like a little bird depending on others. On her face painted with delicate makeup, she was deeply worried.

    Gu Chongshan, who was already impatient, was even more angry when he heard Lin Ruyi''s seemingly placating but actually provoking words. It''s OK not to mention the old man. He always thinks that the old man''s physical condition is getting worse and worse, which has something to do with his eldest daughter''s failure.

    "You rebellious girl! Get out of here. You''re not welcome at home. " Gu Chongshan, in a hurry, has indirectly admitted Gu youyou''s identity.

    Gu Chongshan''s words can be regarded as a nail on Gu youyou''s identity.

    Miss Gu, who is worthy of the name, has more weight than Lin Ruyi, a woman who can''t even earn her fame, and Gu An''an, a wild breed.

    Lin Ruyi grits her teeth in anger, but she still takes out the spirit of being a housewife. After all, she and Gu Chongshan are also legal couples who have obtained the certificate, just like the identity of Gu Youyou, who is unknown to outsiders.

    She was angry and hated Gu you. In a few words, all her painstaking efforts over the years were turned into nothing. Looking at the eyes of the ladies who usually flatter her, she wanted to tear up Gu you''s mouth.

    Lin Ruyi knows that after today, her reputation is over.

    Now, she only hopes that it won''t affect An''an and the young master of Mu family. But An''an often talks about it, and can''t let Gu you succeed.

    If Gu youyou knows that Lin Ruyi is still thinking about Gu An''an''s life-long affairs, he must clap his hands and cheer. It''s really a mother daughter relationship.

    But has Lin Ruyi ever thought that Gu youyou was also raised by her mother and father, and was once a treasure held by her parents?

    Is Lin Ruyi''s daughter a daughter, and Liu Wushuang''s daughter not a daughter?

    "I''m afraid you don''t have the qualification. Mr. Gu, it''s Mujia''s business." Gu youyou finished and glanced in the direction of Mu Lingtian, just opposite a pair of smiling eyes.

    Gu you''s heart stagnates.

    At present, everyone''s eyes are looking at mu Lingtian, the principal of Mu family, to see how mu Lingtian chooses between the two young ladies who care for the family.

    After a long time, mu Lingtian didn''t respond. He didn''t even change his expression. Without the instructions of the young master, the person in charge of the hotel didn''t dare to act rashly.

    Seeing this, Gu youyou is also secretly relieved. Although she has been with mu Lingtian for two years, she has seen mu Lingtian frequently enough in private, but there is no gossip between them.

    She knew that mu Lingtian would deal with it in private even if she was caught by people.

    He doesn''t like the relationship with his car. At least, in the face of it, it won''t affect his reputation.

    Mu Lingtian is still a man who cherishes his reputation very much. Over the years, there have been few rumors about him.

    Gu youyou''s self assertion made clear the relationship between them, but he didn''t discuss it with him, and he didn''t know what his attitude was.

    Now it seems that the current hurdle is over. As for what happens in the future, his relationship with her has also expired, and the fee for breaking up has been collected. She will not return it.

    This made the plan to leave him, also need not look at his face to act, this just let Gu youyou make up his mind, made this arrangement.

    As for mu Lingtian''s reputation, it should be the last break-up welfare given to him.

    "Mr. Gu, what do you think of..." What Gu youyou is aiming at is the sentence before Gu Chongshan.

    This meeting, let Gu Chongshan recognize a fact, mu Lingtian is not your son-in-law, will not listen to you. Even if he really became Gu''s in laws, he would not be manipulated by Gu Chongshan.

    Not only Gu Chongshan, but also his own Laozi.

    "How can you talk? That''s how your mother taught you to talk to your father? " Gu Chongshan didn''t get angry because he didn''t want to help mu Lingtian. After all, he also knew mu Lingtian very well. He was angry with Gu youyou''s attitude. He was angry with Gu youyou''s "Mr. Gu".

    "Whose father are you?" Gu you sneered, but a flame rose in his heart, "and what qualifications do you have to mention my mother?"

    In the last sentence, Gu youyou said that no one can arrange her mother, so does Gu Chongshan.

    Whose father is he?

    What''s the right to say her mother?

    Two words, like the ancient bell, struck Gu Chongshan''s heart deeply and made him dull.

    Unparalleled

    No matter how Gu youyou is, he is always guilty of Liu Wushuang.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 9

    Gu Chongshan''s face turned white again, it can be seen that in his heart, there is Liu unparalleled status.

    Gu youyou is very appreciative. He asked for it.

    When his mother is pregnant with a child and he goes to bed with another woman, he is wrong.

    When his mother was seriously ill and he allowed other women to come to him with their children, he was no longer worthy of forgiveness.

    When his mother died, and he allowed the woman to tell all the truth, he deserved to die.

    However, in Gu youyou''s heart, her mother is always a soft place. When it comes to Gu Chongshan, she hates Liu Rushi very much. She hates her father for being affectionate and cowardly.

    Also hate her mother, why so simple

    Lin Ruyi, who was beside Gu Chongshan, saw his reaction clearly. She knew the person beside her best, but he thought of the dead woman again.

    Why, Liu Wushuang has been dead for so many years, and even her daughter has been driven out of the door by herself. Why can''t you forget her.

    As everyone knows, it is because Liu Wushuang is no longer in this world that Gu Chongshan feels so guilty and can''t forget for so many years.

    People live, with a debt, always be able to compensate, but people die, and how?

    The only connection between the two is driven out by Lin Ruyi. This feeling has been lingering in Gu Chongshan''s heart and can''t be relieved.

    Lin Ruyi bit his lip, so he can''t let them tangle with Liu Wushuang all the time. He can''t guarantee that he will care about his old love and compromise with Gu youyou.

    "Yo Yo, even if Auntie was wrong before, you can''t spread the anger on ANN because of this, deliberately seducing Ann''s fiance. Ann doesn''t feel sorry for you." Lin Ruyi suddenly changed his face, with a face of profound righteousness and a look of bowing to admit his mistake. However, in and out of the story, Gu youyou was put into a hopeless situation.

    It is clear that Gu''s family intervened and robbed her man, but Lin Ruyi overtly upset black and white.

    Although Gu youyou and mu Lingtian are just the relationship between the gold owner and his mistress, it doesn''t matter if Gu Anyuan''s man is replaced by anyone else, just can''t let Gu Anyan get involved.

    However, Lin Ruyi''s skill is really a good one. With her family and Lin Ruyi''s gratitude and resentment first, and then being misled by her, I''m afraid many people will believe these women''s words.

    "Aunt, you are wrong. How can I remember that not long ago, the marriage object of the Mu family was the Fu family. It seems that An''an is still good at it. I guess I have to listen to you?"

    Gu youyou''s eyes are bright and his teeth are white. In front of Lin Ruyi, he goes around her. In front of Gu An''an, his eyes suddenly change.

    "Gu an an, it''s shameless of you to seduce someone else''s fiance!"

    Although, everyone present knew that the marriage between the Mu family and the Fu family failed because the Mu family had an eye on Gu''s military power and wanted a military business marriage.

    However, this can only be said with a clear mind. It can''t be said on the surface, not to mention that the big families are like this. There are no forever friends, only forever interests.

    Let them in the Mu family''s field, said Mu family regardless of friendship, backfire, that is a fool.

    At this time, we can only pretend to be confused.

    The relationship between Gu you and mu Lingtian is not clear, but he and Fu family have such a Liang Ziheng here.

    "Miss Lin, please don''t look at others from your own point of view. My mother has never taught me how to seduce other people''s fiance. She is very stupid. She is not as far sighted as Ms Lin is."

    Gu youyou''s sudden uprightness makes people unable to react. However, what she says, as always, is so angry that it doesn''t pay for her life.

    "You child, how can you be so rude and ill bred."

    "I''m uneducated. My mother was very angry with you, and my father didn''t support me. Isn''t that uneducated? However, I have no education, and I am much more sensible than you, Ms. Lin. "

    Gu youyou''s words are not enough.

    "I don''t know, ladies and gentlemen, is there a lawyer who knows the law? Gu youyou is here. There is one thing I don''t understand. Who can be generous to dispel doubts? "

    This big star is different. In front of these people who claim to be celebrities in the upper world and hold a high self-esteem, she doesn''t show any diffidence. Let alone she still has the status of a Miss Gu. Although the situation is not clear, some people are willing to sell her face.

    Although some people look down on their artists, what about their children? How many people at this age don''t follow stars?

    Needless to say, a good part of the guests present today are Gu youyou''s fans. When I saw Gu Youyou, I was a little excited. I was just dazzled by the sudden smashing of such things that can be called Mishin, so I couldn''t help it.

    "Miss Gu, I''m Ji Fucheng. I''ve been in business for three years. What does Miss Gu want to know?" In the crowd, a well-dressed middle-aged man came out.

    Hearing the speech, Gu youyou laughed more happily.

    "I just want to ask, what''s the matter when it comes to destroying military marriage and breaking the law?"

    Sabotage of military marriage? Before listening to Gu youyou say that a period of the past, where do not know Gu youyou what this means?

    I''m afraid I''m going to give Lin Ruyi eyedrops. I''m going to fight Gu''s family openly. I have to weigh it over.

    It''s just that it''s Ji Fucheng who stands out today. Ji Fucheng is from the real hongdingzi family. He is also the lineal descendant of the old man above. In terms of identity, maybe he can compete with the old man when he is here.

    Ji Fu had no worries about taking care of his family.

    "The crime of destroying military marriage usually refers to cohabitation or marriage with the spouse of an active serviceman when he knows that he is his spouse. Ms. Lin''s situation... "Ji Fucheng didn''t finish what he said, but everyone understood.

    "That''s a pity. I thought it was just destroying military families." Gu youyou''s words are blatantly responsible for Lin Ruyi.

    Finish saying, return to cover a face with the hand unexpectedly, pretended to cover up the color of a pity on the bottom.

    "Congratulations, Ms. Lin, you are lucky to escape from the" criminal "identity." Saying congratulations doesn''t look like a person at all.

    What''s more, no one is happy because of this, as if someone really has something to do.

    It''s true that Gu youyou''s purpose is to hold on to this topic and make everyone deeply impressed by Lin Ruyi. That''s her ultimate goal.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 10

    However, by now, Gu youyou is already satisfied. If he plays this delightful game again, although it''s a good play for them, he will be complained.

    Gu youyou gently tugged at her skirt and obviously wanted to drive. "Forget it, since Ms. Lin and Gu An''an like to rob other people''s men so much, I''ll leave it to you. I think it''s not a blessing for me. Ladies and gentlemen, I''m sorry to disturb your interest. Yo Yo is here to apologize to you. In addition, yo yo''s movie will soon be released. Please support me a lot. "

    At this time, it is also the star wrist gas show, the national husband''s temperament is not joking.

    Gu youyou picked up the skirt and walked out. This person''s red carpet was also very touching.

    But

    Mu Lingtian, since you like military business marriage, you can go to the alliance. Miss Ben won''t accompany you.

    Gu youyou came, with the explosive inside story and materials, Gu youyou left, taking away the eyes of many old and young men.

    Mu Lingtian watched enough of the play, and finally put away the idea of playing. A pair of light eyes swept the three of Gu''s family and stepped onto the stage.

    I knocked on the microphone, tried the audition and held it in my hand.

    "Everyone, today, Mu''s girlfriend made a little joke with you. I hope you don''t mind. Today''s losses are all due to my mu Lingtian. I will treat you well another day."

    Then he walked off the stage.

    What do you mean? Are you kidding?

    Is this the end of the marriage?

    Who is mu Shao''s girlfriend?

    Is it Miss Gu or miss... Er?

    Because mu Lingtian''s words make these guests want to break their heads. From the situation just now, this girlfriend should refer to Gu you.

    Some people think that it''s the second miss of Gu family, Gu An''an. After all, when Gu youyou was talking to the three of Gu family, mu Lingtian didn''t say a word, but just looked at him coldly. Moreover, mu Lingtian still stays with Gu An''an and has a good talk with Gu Chongshan.

    However, looking back on the whole banquet, the most exciting and memorable one is the video released by Gu youyou.

    Unfortunately, it''s just a short piece. It''s put away when it''s finished. I haven''t reflected yet. If I want to record a video or take a picture, it''s gone.

    "Uncle." Mu Lingtian stands beside the two elders of Mu family and looks at Gu Chongshan. As a junior, mu Lingtian greets first and nods.

    "Lingtian, it''s all about today..." Gu Chongshan hastily explained, for fear that mu Lingtian would have any complaints.

    Lin Ruyi is observing the reaction of Mu family husband and wife, see two people to oneself have no obvious disdain of color, just quietly put down the heart.

    "Yes, Ling Tian, it''s the girl youyou who doesn''t know how to make this good engagement party look like this. By the way, I haven''t asked, who are you and youyou... "But Lin Ruyi still hasn''t forgotten the video Gu youyou released at the beginning. She hopes to hear from mu Lingtian that it''s just a misunderstanding. The video should have been made, and they have nothing to do with each other.

    But in the end, she was doomed to be disappointed.

    "You and I are what you see." Mu Lingtian didn''t explain clearly, but he called Gu youyou''s nickname affectionately.

    What do you see? Which one? Is it video or live? But they didn''t even say a word, and didn''t even have eye contact.

    Gu An''an was worried when he heard that Lin Ruyi would have rushed forward and questioned her if she hadn''t tugged at her hand.

    "Brother Tian, today, let''s go to my house for a meal. After all, we are already unmarried. I want to know more about brother Tian." Gu An''an twisted her valuable white dress and said in a warm voice, red color spread from her ears to her cheeks.

    "Miss Gu, I think you misunderstood. Didn''t I just say that? It''s just a joke. " Mu Lingtian said, "of course, I''d like to thank the two ladies of Gu family for letting Mu enjoy such a wonderful play. Uncle Gu, you''d better clear up the housework first, and then talk about other things. "

    Mu Lingtian had planned to leave, but he thought that the man was the woman''s father after all. Although it was obvious that the woman didn''t want to recognize the father, it didn''t prevent him from saying something.

    Just, unexpectedly, these people are still thinking about his marriage with Gu An''an.

    Ha ha, Gu youyou has been making such a fuss. How can he not cooperate?

    In Mu Lingtian''s opinion, all that Gu youyou has done today is because of him, in order not to let him marry Gu An''an. For this reason, he did not hesitate to take advantage of her reputation and status. For this reason, he had better go back early and help her settle today''s affairs.

    Obviously, mu Lingtian underestimated Gu you''s hatred for Lin Ruyi and Gu An''an, and overestimated his weight in Gu you''s mind.

    "You, you, this..." Gu Chongshan sank his face. What does he mean? Gu''s family is no worse than Mu''s. His willingness to marry his daughter depends on an an''s repeated pleading. Does mu Lingtian''s younger generation even want to give him a look?

    "This... Brother mu, you see..." Gu Chongshan was so upset by Mu Ling that he had to find mu Shaochen, mu Lingtian''s father.

    "Brother Gu, it''s better for the children to decide what to do with our old bones. I think it''s better to stop here today and let''s get together another day. "

    When mu Shaochen said this, it seems that today they came to attend just an ordinary party. Before leaving, HIA made an appointment with someone she knew. See you next time.

    As a matter of fact, mu Shaochen and Gu Chongshan are not familiar, but when they were young, they were the best among their peers in the circle. They have been compared and had some contacts. And because they were in different fields, there was no conflict.

    The three members of the Mu family, under the gaze of the three members of the Gu family, walked out of the door of the hotel.

    Today, mu Lingtian drove by himself and brought his parents. When he went back, he had to take the same car.

    When the second elder of Mu family got on the bus, mu Shaochen took the handbag in his wife''s hand and beat his back and pinched his neck for his wife

    The reason why mu Shaochen retired from the Mu family''s estate early is that he is actually a wife slave. Since his son is proud, he leaves ah Jing''s business to his son, and he is devoted to his wife.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 11

    Lu Mei is ignored his husband''s warm and cold, put his head together, staring at mu Lingtian who just got on the bus.

    "Son, is that Gu you? The one who played the heroine of huanghualu

    Mu Lingtian has no choice but to step on the accelerator and drive straight to Mu''s mansion.

    He knew it would be like this. It''s not the two living treasures in the family who make trouble for him to develop such a cold temperament. If the family doesn''t have a decent person or a person with a good temper, how can he calm those ghosts and snakes in the Mu family?

    Huanghualu?

    Mu Lingtian carefully recalled the resources he found for Gu Youyou, as if there was such a movie called this one.

    Facing mom''s aggressive eyes, mu Lingtian cools his face without scruple and nods his head gently, which can be regarded as default.

    "Son, why don''t you ask for a autographed photo for your mother tomorrow?" Lu Mei is still staring at her baby son. From the angle that mu Lingtian can''t see, a pair of Phoenix''s eyes flash the fire of gossip.

    Gu youyou is one of the actresses Lu Mei seldom likes. She has excellent acting skills and is clean in the circle. The most important thing is that she has a good temperament and her appetite.

    However, now it seems that... His son may be the only "stain" of this girl who is not clean?

    Smelly boy, when did you abduct? I know her mother likes me, but I still keep it from us so tightly.

    I don''t know what happened in the video. When did it happen? Is there a grandson in the girl''s stomach?

    "Not so much." Anyway, it''s from this woman''s stomach. How can mu Lingtian not know what she''s thinking?

    In fact, according to the relationship between him and Gu Youyou, let alone a signed photo, it''s OK to show the real person to her.

    But he is partial not, once he and Gu you opened a mouth, can let that woman be proud for a long time?

    Especially when something like this happened just now, I don''t know what kind of conditions she will put forward. Her appetite and ambition are never small.

    Just like when he saw this woman at a celebration banquet.

    He brought her back to the room. He thought that she was a woman of high quality, but she refused.

    It''s just a third tier star. He got a third female role in the play he invested in. I have to admit that Gu youyou really has capital. Even he, who has always been self disciplined, has an idea, but it''s just an idea.

    Now, the way she struggled under herself aroused his great interest.

    "One night, the price is up to you." When he was confused, mu Lingtian took out a checkbook from his coat pocket, signed his name and put it beside his pillow.

    There are no figures.

    "I want you to play the role of No.1 in the next play." Gu you calm down, did not go to pick up the check, but put forward the price in her mind.

    At the moment when she was swept to bed by mu Lingtian, she clearly understood that she could not escape and struggle, and Gu youyou could not help but end up with the same fate as those women.

    Play in this world of mortals, show it to the audience, and show it to yourself. In this circle, I will be an actor all my life, acting what others want to see.

    In a short moment when mu Lingtian bullied her, she made a choice. Since she couldn''t protect herself, even if she didn''t have mu Lingtian today, there would be Wang Lingtian and Zhao Lingtian another day.

    In this case, it''s better to change a good future for yourself and go on a better road in the future.

    One day, she will make sure that no one can bully her, no one can look after her family, no one can look after her.

    In the dark, mu Lingtian hears the words, picks the eyebrow, "pa", turns on the lamp at the head of the bed.

    To his surprise, there was no shyness or shame on the woman''s face, but a pair of bright eyes.

    But I don''t know where the intuition came from, he knew that this woman was not the kind of desperate woman to climb up.

    Mu Lingtian also feels funny for his idea, because the woman who is looked up by him for some reason is lying under him and bargaining with him.

    What he believed was such a pair of clean eyes.

    "That''s not the price of the night. How about I take care of you?" Mu Lingtian''s words are pure without thinking. It''s much easier to be a woman. Those who come to the door have to queue up first.

    He is not a yellow haired boy who has never tasted women. No woman can make him stay with him for a long time.

    What''s more, he didn''t know what it was like before the bed was finished.

    It is mu Lingtian''s present situation that he has to give up.

    "That''s not the price I want. I want to be a queen."

    The woman under her is still bargaining. Moreover, she is so bold and shameless. Why is she?

    Just, when seeing the stubborn and resolute in Gu youyou''s eyes, he agreed.

    After this night, she is her own woman, and it''s also something to look forward to that she will become a movie queen.

    Mu Lingtian rudely takes off Gu youyou''s dress, and then takes off his own clothes.

    Appreciating the beautiful scenery in front of him, his eyes must be full of fiery color. I have to say that Gu youyou really has this capital, which makes men spend a lot of money.

    Maybe, even if she doesn''t have herself, she will be able to win a movie queen. It''s just a matter of time.

    He leaned over, two people''s bodies close to the moment, he felt her shaking, she also know fear?

    It turns out that she doesn''t care about everything.

    With this recognition, mu Lingtian''s mood is suddenly very good.

    He also wants to give her a wonderful foreplay, but Gu youyou''s body is really fascinating, his "xiaolingtian" can''t wait.

    At the moment of long body penetration, mu Lingtian was almost convulsed. She was hot and tight. When she broke through the barrier, she wanted to die.

    for the first time?

    significant.

    Mu Lingtian speeds up the pumping. When he enjoys the extreme pleasure, he wants to send the woman under him to the top of the cloud.

    It''s their first time to spend an endless night.

    "Son of a bitch, how can you talk to your mother? Isn''t it just a signature? Wife, your son doesn''t care. Husband will do it. " Mu Shaochen couldn''t see her old woman and her son. He came to coax her.

    "What can I do for you?" Lu Mei is ungrateful. When she goes back, she has to investigate him for a crime of sabotaging her plan.

    The husband and wife have a ghost in their heart, but they don''t know that their good son is thinking about something shameful.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 12

    "Son, are you eating at home today?" When she arrived at Mu''s house, Lu Mei remembered that mu Lingtian hadn''t had dinner at home for a long time, and she couldn''t help feeling melancholy.

    "No, the company is busy." Mu Lingtian put down a word and drove away.

    Mu Shaochen looked at mu Lingtian, who was busy all day, and said, "smelly boy, will Mu fail without you?" In the heart trend secretly congratulates, or oneself and foresight, early when the shake off shopkeeper.

    Mu Lingtian drove back to Yongcheng City, but instead of heading for Mu''s headquarters, he drove to Gu youyou''s apartment.

    Parking the car in the garage, before entering the door, I remembered that I had a big phone call. After saying only one word, I hung up hastily: "make sure the reporter is there."

    Gu you left behind the mess, but also he to clean up.

    After coming out of Kyoto Hotel, Gu youyou got on a business Benz parked at the door.

    "Miley, it''s hard for you. Go back to your apartment." Leaning on the back of the car seat, Gu youyou is like a defeated Phoenix. He takes off all his disguises and no longer raises his head haughtily or laughs recklessly.

    A battle seemed to exhaust all her strength.

    Now that her grandfather is no longer here, what should she do to worry about the face of caring for her family? Do those people treat her as caring for her family?

    Without taking care of her family, she can also rely on herself. Besides, she has been doing this all these years?

    "If you make such a big scene today, you may cause a big stir tomorrow. Your identity is the next." Miley, who was driving, said, "in fact, you don''t have to release that video. You know, many artists are ruined on it..."

    How many female stars can wash white?

    "Don''t worry, someone will take care of it." At this point, unlike Miley, who was obviously relieved, Gu youyou evoked a bitter smile.

    Mu Lingtian, she won''t forget that he cherishes his reputation just like his grandfather. What''s more, the Mu family intends to develop in the officialdom. How can they allow themselves to have such a stain.

    That man, more than anyone else, doesn''t want his relationship with him to be open, even if it''s over.

    Ha ha, don''t worry.

    Miley breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, in fact, it had been expected.

    As Gu youyou''s agent and temporary assistant, she suspected that there was someone behind Gu youyou for a long time, but she didn''t hear anything from the outside world. Even if they contacted so frequently, they just found some clues that can''t be used as direct evidence.

    Until today, Gu youyou called for his help, prepared such a good play, and then told the truth about their relationship.

    Unfortunately, it''s over, otherwise mu Lingtian will be able to continue to escort Gu Youyou, and let Gu youyou''s journey further.

    However, she knows Gu youyou''s temperament. She can''t tell her these words.

    "By the way, find someone to change the lock of the apartment today." Before entering the door, Gu youyou orders that although the apartment is a smart lock, she has changed the password, but she still adds a mechanical lock to ease her mind.

    Miley knew that she was already guarding against mu Lingtian, although she didn''t know why. Will mu Lingtian break into a woman''s house that he abandoned?

    Gu youyou didn''t explain their relationship and way of getting along with her in detail, and didn''t say that they broke up peacefully. She also took a large amount of break-up fee, so only Miley, who knew about Mu Lingtian from outsiders, would have this question.

    After calling Wu ye, milai finds out the medicine box from her apartment. Today, Gu youyou gives her the task of waiting outside to take care of her except for the video. She doesn''t know that Gu youyou was beaten by Gu Chongshan.

    After getting off the bus, I saw the swollen fingerprints on Gu youyou''s face. Four of his five fingers were clearly visible. It can be seen how hard Gu Chongshan used at that time.

    "My aunt Youyou, don''t you know how precious your face is? Then what will it be like this? " Miley squats in front of the sofa and carefully applies medicine to Gu you.

    Although the mouth seems to care about Gu youyou''s face, but the heart is in love for the girl.

    She has been with Gu youyou for more than two years. She has been with Gu youyou since he was a guest star in a big movie and TV play and just qualified to have an agent.

    Of course, at that time, her qualifications were not high. Gu youyou was the first artist she accepted from the company. She accompanied the girl step by step and climbed up from below. When Gu youyou was very popular, her identity rose with the tide.

    Gu youyou had the chance to change to a more qualified agent and get more and better resources, but she didn''t. when the boss asked, Gu youyou didn''t hesitate to leave her.

    Although, with this qualification, she can bring qualified new people, but in the end, it is not easy to get along with Gu youyou.

    Gu you is only three years younger than her. Over time, she takes her as her sister.

    But until today, she only knows that, compared with Gu youyou and mu Lingtian, what is more powerful is that she is the miss of Gu family.

    Miss Gu''s family is the same as mu Lingtian''s identity, which can''t be covered by a "Gu Lingtian''s Woman".

    Every family has its own difficult classics, not to mention a giant like caring for the family?

    "Miley, last time, didn''t you push an advertising endorsement? I''m going to trouble you again. I want to pick it up After a while, Gu youyou''s face has been treated, and it is expected that the swelling will disappear within three days.

    "But your schedule has been very full..." Miley is in a bit of a dilemma. Does this girl want to be a desperate Samro again?

    Don''t think that Gu youyou''s achievements are just made by mu Lingtian. Gu youyou is a person who knows how to make progress and grasp opportunities.

    "It doesn''t matter. It''s better to be busy now. I''ll catch up with the schedule that I can catch up with. When the new year comes, I want to take a holiday abroad and relax." Gu youyou slowly said the intention in his heart, but the real reason, I''m afraid only she will understand.

    She needs to take advantage of this opportunity to do a good job, so that she can take care of her family and mu Lingtian into consideration.

    Gu youyou thinks she is a natural and unrestrained woman. She can take it up and put it down. Besides, after walking a mu Lingtian, she has tens of millions of young girls in the country.

    It seems that it''s good to be a real national husband.

    Gu youyou slowly raised the corner of his mouth, and the half smile did not smile, finally had her usual three brilliance.

    Seeing this, Miley also put down her heart. It''s always good to go out and relax when she has time.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 13

    Gu youyou goes to bed early to have a rest. Tomorrow, she is afraid of death and wants to go back home. Some people can''t wait to see her.

    Take care of your family

    Now, she is no longer the helpless "orphan" of Lin Ruyi, a woman who will be forced into a desperate situation with some simple skills.

    Yes, although her mother died, her father was still alive, but she lived like an orphan. After her grandfather died, she lost her last relative in the world.

    As for the direct family members of Gu family, except for the other members of the second uncle''s family, she may have seen them hiding in some corners. Do they know who she is?

    Miss Gu, it''s Gu An''an.

    Miley sent a lock changing craftsman to the property, added a real big lock to the door, and drove away.

    And mu Lingtian is standing in front of the apartment door, not tired to enter the password, from her more deep eyes can see that he has some impatience.

    "Damn, changed the code?"

    Mu Lingtian takes out his mobile phone again and calls Gu youyou.

    "Hello?" On the other end of the phone, Gu you''s lazy and sexy voice came.

    The voice directly scratched mu Lingtian''s heart. Mu Lingtian only felt that his belly was tight and scolded him on the phone: "Damn it."

    "Come down and open the door." Take a deep breath and force down the evil fire ignited in my heart. This time, mu Lingtian''s tone is undoubtedly strong.

    Gu youyou just lay down and thought about a lot of messy things. He finally felt sleepy, but he was awakened by mu Lingtian''s phone call.

    Not to mention that she is lazy, Gu youyou has made up her mind to break up with mu Lingtian.

    They broke up. It''s over, isn''t it?

    "What''s the matter?" Gu youyou deliberately ignores mu Lingtian''s little emotion, and asks lazily.

    Gu youyou asked mu Lingtian, but he was confused. When will he come here?

    "Open the door." Mu Lingtian stressed again.

    "Mr. mu, didn''t your parents teach you not to open the door to strangers when you are alone at home?"

    stranger! This woman said she was a stranger.

    This sentence will completely infuriate mu Lingtian, who is already a little fidgety because he is shut out.

    "Woman, you''d better not challenge my patience, otherwise, I''ll be happy to tell you in person what is the relationship between us."

    Gu youyou listens to Mu Lingtian''s voice, which suddenly cools down. She knows that she has angered him today, but she will not be threatened by him any more. Their relationship is over.

    She has no obligation, no reason, to Mu Lingtian again.

    "Mr. mu, if I remember correctly, our relationship is over. I didn''t expect that Mr. Mu is such a stubborn person. There''s a saying that it''s easy to get together and break up. Doesn''t Mr. Mu know it? "

    Gu youyou had to remind him of this fact.

    "Our contract continues... Not to continue has the final say." Mu Lingtian finally remembered that his relationship with Gu youyou should be over. However, he did not allow anyone to question his authority, let alone violate his decision.

    He has the final say.

    "Ha ha, I''m sorry, the other party didn''t accept your renewal proposal, because... You didn''t fulfill the agreement at that time." Gu youyou''s tone suddenly increased.

    Taking care of the family doesn''t mean that you can retire from marriage.

    At the beginning, she almost begged to continue to be his lover as a condition, in exchange for him not to marry Gu An''an, but got, even if such a word.

    Ha ha, Gu you is also the daughter of Gu''s family. Her identity is more noble than Gu An''an''s.

    Taking care of the family doesn''t mean that you can retire from marriage.

    She Gu you, also is not to say to turn head to be able to turn head.

    "My engagement with Gu An''an has been cancelled..." Mu Lingtian knew that what she cared about was still this matter. Unexpectedly, she opened her mouth to explain it, but before she finished, she was interrupted by Gu you''s sharp voice.

    "I''m sorry, that''s not your wish, but mine." If she hadn''t given up her face today and made a big noise at their engagement banquet, she would have made such a headline tomorrow:

    The young master of Mu family and Miss Gu family are happy to get married. The Mu family and the Gu family are strong and United. Can the military business marriage finally become a military political marriage?

    "Please don''t embarrass me again, Mr. mu. After all, it''s not easy to survive in the crevice of big forces like you..."

    "Pa!"

    Listen to that mu Lingtian''s phone hang up abruptly, Gu youyou lies back on the bed, showing a smile of treacherous success.

    She even wanted to go to the window to have a look at mu Lingtian''s angry face, but she couldn''t. She was afraid that when she saw him, the pleasure in her heart would turn into sadness.

    The sound of the car engine starting came from downstairs. Gu youyou raised the quilt, covered his head and prepared to sleep until noon.

    Now it''s mid September, early autumn season, autumn wind with a little cool sent into the window.

    Gu youyou has been kicking the quilt for 24 years, but he hasn''t changed it.

    It was only midnight when Gu youyou was awakened by the gusts of cool wind. When he opened his eyes, his hands and feet were cold.

    My heart is empty

    Suddenly remember before mu Lingtian stay for the night, often after passion, once the atmosphere cools down, Gu youyou this hand and foot cold problem will find her again.

    Under the occasional indulgence of Mu Lingtian, Gu youyou directly takes mu Lingtian as a tool to warm his hands and feet, and grasps him like an octopus.

    Speaking of her cold hands and feet, it was the root of her illness when she was a child.

    Because her mother fell ill when she gave birth to her, she would get sick every winter, and her spirit was particularly depressed.

    Gu Chongshan has not been at home for a long time. His grandfather is an elder and a heterosexual. He is not good at taking care of Liu Wushuang.

    At that time, she was only eight years old. She didn''t know how dangerous people were. She couldn''t turn her back on those intrigues. Every time Gu An bullied her, she wanted her children to bully her on the spot.

    Every time Gu an an cried, she was as proud as if she had won a great victory. But afterwards, she would be led by the mother and daughter to complain to Gu Chongshan.

    Gu Chongshan is a soldier. He doesn''t feel that it''s wrong to use the way he controls his subordinates in the army on a little girl.

    She knelt in the snow, which had not yet begun to melt, and said nothing. The snow, the ice, seeped directly into her skin.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 14

    Cold, she''s cold, cold to the bone, but she doesn''t know who to cry with.

    At that time, her consciousness was muddled, but she had already understood something vaguely. This family care was no longer the family care she used to be.

    Gu Chongshan punished her for kneeling outside for three hours. The snow fell on the way, but no one dared to call her up.

    Her mother was still ill and didn''t know anything about her. As for Lin Ruyi''s mother and daughter, they said bad things about her behind her back at that time. I wish she would kneel down and smash her in the snow.

    My grandfather went to my old friend''s house in Linshi. I''m afraid no one will speak for her.

    The housekeeper didn''t dare to disobey Gu Chongshan''s decision. He secretly found a cushion and put it under her leg. Thanks to the heavy snow, he could hide the trace of the cushion.

    The snow covered her, but she did not dare to move. Although Gu Chongshan had never hit her, she was always afraid of his angry eyes. Every time she was staring at them, she was too scared to say anything.

    Let those white snowflakes pile up more and more on their own, shoulders, hair, eyebrows, are white.

    Even his eyelashes are covered with a layer of delicate frost. Gu youyou only feels as if he is in a sea of fire. It is clear that the sky is still snowing.

    But her body was boiling hot. She didn''t know where she was.

    "Mom, mom..." she wanted to go back to her mother.

    Gu An''an passed by her side, but she seemed to see a flash of ferocity in her eyes.

    Why, why, at the same young age, Gu An''an always showed a look she couldn''t understand. She didn''t understand.

    When Aunt Lin came to the door with Gu An''an, although her mother sat beside her grandfather and said hello to them, she could see clearly in her grandfather''s arms, and her mother''s eyes were clearly filled with tears.

    Gu Chongshan was very happy when she heard that she would soon have a younger sister.

    However, when she saw her mother''s tears, she began to dislike these two people, including the new sister.

    Since then, she has seen her mother secretly wipe tears in her room more than once. She is very unhappy, but she never shows it in front of Chongshan.

    In less than three hours, she was sent back to her room because her grandfather finally came back.

    As soon as the old man came back, he was so angry that he asked Gu Chongshan to stay in the army. He was not allowed to go home for a month, and almost beat Lin Ruyi.

    If Gu Chongshan didn''t stop him, I''m afraid Lin Ruyi''s leg would be discounted to Gu youyou

    The old man is also an old man who retired from the army. His strength is much stronger than that of ordinary people.

    Thinking of this, Gu you can''t help gnashing his teeth. Why didn''t he limp Lin Ruyi at that time?

    She burned for a few days, and finally her mother, who was still ill, was shocked.

    In the end, although the disease is cured, it is the root of the disease.

    No matter in winter or summer, the hands and feet are cool. No matter how serious it is, I have to have a headache.

    Lin Ruyi, let''s take our time.

    "Yo Yo, as you expected, today is a big newspaper, and the tabloids haven''t seen any news from yesterday. By the way, yo yo, is your injury better? Can you see someone today? "

    Gu youyou''s wish to sleep till noon still hasn''t been fulfilled. Early in the morning, he received a call from Miley.

    Gu youyou gets up from the bed and goes to the bathroom to take a picture of his face. I don''t know if it''s because yesterday''s big engagement banquet between mu Lingtian and Gu An''an made Gu Chongshan and Lin Ruyi angry. In the evening, he turned mu Lingtian away and was in a good mood.

    The swelling on the face has been removed for more than half of the time, so there should be no problem with makeup.

    "Well, it''s OK. What''s the matter?"

    "Do you remember the endorsements that were pushed off last time? I contacted Mr. Ou when I went back yesterday and had dinner with him tonight to talk about the contract."

    "Well, come and pick me up in the evening."

    Gu youyou put down the phone, but began to think about the president in his mind.

    Ou Yufei, the president of the electronic age, has a lot of wealth at a young age just like mu Lingtian, but he doesn''t have the same good family background as mu Lingtian, and he doesn''t act like mu Lingtian.

    Therefore, although people only agree with his ability, Ou Yufei''s reputation is not as prominent as mu Lingtian''s.

    Well, he is a powerful character. After reaching a certain height, he knows how to be astringent and is very smart.

    As the saying goes, only when you know yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles.

    When Gu youyou starts drawing her eyebrows and eyes for her date tonight in front of the mirror, her phone rings again.

    "Hello, who is it?" There is no name on the caller ID, but the one who knows her number is definitely not someone who has nothing to do with it.

    "Yo Yo, I''m your aunt Lin. do you have time to come home for dinner in the evening?"

    Lin Ruyi!

    "I don''t have time. I have a party in the evening."

    "Yo Yo..."

    "Pop."

    This time, it''s Gu youyou who hangs up. She and Lin Ruyi have already torn their faces. There''s no need to look at her disgusting face.

    Besides, she didn''t lie. She did have a party in the evening.

    "Chongshan, look at her, she..." since she came to take care of her family, she has never been treated like this. Sure enough, the child of a mean life is also a mean person. But... In a twinkling of an eye, Lin Ruyi changed his face: "Chongshan, it''s not strange that youyou. After all, the child''s identity is different now, and his work is busy. This is normal, and the child is careless."

    "Ruyi, you don''t have to speak for her any more. It''s really wrong for you to call this rebellious girl." Gu Chongshan looks at his wife''s deep tolerance, and his resentment towards Gu youyou is deeper.

    "Look what she did yesterday! I don''t know how to be honest. He has lost all the face of taking care of our family. She still has the face to go home when she wants to eat or go home! "

    "Chongshan, anyhow, youYou are your daughter. I think you beat her in a hurry yesterday. Youyou is a public figure who pays most attention to face and image. This should be because you are a father." Lin Ruyi is very considerate to Gu Chongshan holding a cup of hot tea, and then "persuasion.".

    "I hit her! I should have beaten her for a long time, so that I would not go out and humiliate Gu''s family. I''m her father. Why can''t I beat her? Don''t say that. Don''t let her into this house again. " Gu Chongshan said, then angrily took the guards to the military region.

    Obviously, Gu Chongshan has forgotten that since he grew up, although he was always angry with Gu youyou because of some contradictions between Gu An''an and Gu Youyou, he never beat her.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 15

    And hit her in front of so many people. Originally, it meant to ease the relationship between father and daughter by asking Gu youyou to go home for dinner today. However, he was provoked by Lin Ruyi in a few words and was so angry that he couldn''t find the north.

    Gu Chongshan also forgets that Gu youYou can''t enter Gu''s home long ago. With Lin Ruyi and Gu An''an, and the cruel words he let go before, Gu youyou doesn''t want to come back.

    Over time, Gu Chongshan thought that Gu youyou''s wings were hard, he could fly outside well, and he didn''t even bother to go home.

    Well, he doesn''t have this daughter.

    "Yo Yo, go back, go back, change your clothes. The color of your skirt is too plain. Businessmen don''t like it. It''s unlucky." Gu youyou hasn''t gone out yet, so he was blocked by Miley who came to meet him.

    "I''m not trying to make him like it." Although he said so, Gu youyou went back to the building.

    When I got upstairs, I put on my high-heeled shoes and walked barefoot into the cloakroom with three rooms. I picked out a big red suspender and knee length gauze skirt, which seemed to have been transported from France. Before I wore it, I would like to present it to you today.

    However, this bra can''t be worn. Gu youyou wanders around in the cloakroom, finds two chest stickers, replaces his off white long skirt and builds a long black windbreaker.

    Shoes

    Let''s have a pair of red ones, too.

    I gathered my dark chestnut curly hair, which was growing to my waist, and put two drops of Chanel on the back and the north side of my wrist. The one in the mirror can''t be called a human.

    This is a goblin.

    Gu youyou went downstairs satisfied, turned around in front of Miley and said with a smile, "how about it? Will our boss like it? "

    Millay only felt a red face. She was obviously aiming at her own words. But how did she say it out of her mouth?

    After shyness, Miley has to admit that Gu youyou is really the best in the circle of beautiful women.

    Why is it that in recent years, the artists in the performing arts circle have been changing too fast. Gu youyou is still in a rising period, and it''s time for him to be red and purple.

    But women grow up quickly, and they grow old quickly.

    She has seen Gu youyou''s neutral dress, gentle and small, pure campus, lotus, fan, sexy and charming.

    And Laurie Lolita''s

    "Come on, my miss Miley." Gu youyou has already held milai''s hand, and kisses her every time. It''s standard French etiquette.

    Miley came back to herself and was seduced by a woman. Although it was not the first time, she still felt ashamed.

    However, Gu youyou has this kind of charm, which can charm a lot of little girls.

    "A few days, I brought your new assistant to you. Xiao Guo, come in and meet your idol."

    When Miley finished speaking, he came in from the door. A handsome young man in a black suit was twenty-one or twenty-two years old, and his face was still imprinted with the mark of youth.

    It''s just

    "It''s you?" Gu you can''t help but be surprised that he was the security guard who stood up in Kyoto Hotel yesterday.

    "Hey, hey..." the young man didn''t say a word when he came in, just laughed.

    Millie see quickly poke poke small fruit, "this is your youyou elder sister, after you are youyou assistant, quickly say hello, don''t giggle."

    "Sister Youyou, I''m Guo Wencong. Duoduo, take care of me." Calm down, young man, and speak clearly.

    "I''ll call you Xiaowen later." Gu you holds his chin in one hand and has studied it for a long time, but he has not come up with a nice and smooth name.

    "Yes, sister youyou told me to do everything."

    Xiao wenle is happy. He shows a sharp little tiger tooth. Gu youyou didn''t notice it last time.

    However, it can be seen that the child is sincere and honest, but not stupid. She can also see some aura in her eyes. She needs such people around her and is also her fans. If there is anything, she will certainly safeguard the interests of her idol. This is certainly not to worry about.

    "Sister Youyou, can you sign for me again? Last time... That invitation was taken away by the hotel. " Gu youyou is ready to go out. Suddenly he is stopped. He thinks he has something to say. Unexpectedly, Xiaowen falters and says such a request.

    Gu youyou hears speech, one music, "become, sign which?"

    Got the promise, Xiaowen took off his suit jacket, inside, was wearing a white T-shirt, Armani''s.

    "Sign this?"

    Xiaowen nods.

    Gu youyou has determined that it must be a brain disabled fan. However, it seems that brain disabled fans are not very good, so die loyal fans are OK.

    Taking Xiaowen''s own signature pen, with a stroke of the pen, he signed a signature on the back of the white T-shirt, which Gu youyou had already practiced very well.

    Gu youyou.

    However, to tell the truth, if the word is seriously investigated, she does not know it at all. Natural and unrestrained is natural and unrestrained, beautiful is beautiful, and practical is not strong.

    "Xiaowen, did Miley tell you the precautions?" After getting on the bus, Gu youyou worries about Xiaowen''s age.

    "Yes, no problem." Xiaowen also learned from the service soldiers of those leaders in the army, and respected a standard military salute.

    This makes Gu youyou have to doubt Xiaowen''s experience, as if he had been in the army?

    With Xiaowen, Miley is naturally liberated. He sits in the back with Gu youyou and talks to her about some terms of the contract tonight.

    Because both sides have the intention of cooperation, all the other sides have already drawn up a contract and sent the electronic version to Miley.

    Today, only Europe and Africa propose to meet Gu youyou before making a final decision and, by the way, decide on the final payment.

    However, according to Miley, basically, to win the contract is a must.

    "But, Miley, how did you find Xiaowen?" Gu youyou suddenly some curiosity, how these two people collude together.

    "It was Xiaowen who asked for me. Didn''t the former assistant get fired because he leaked your personal residence? Your fans all know about this. Xiaowen called out on his microblog yesterday. I saw that he was a good person. I didn''t expect that you still had that kind of relationship, so I decided to accept it myself."

    It''s also a coincidence that Xiaowen was told by the security manager about Gu youyou yesterday. Unexpectedly, he received a reply to the message he sent half a month ago. Youyou''s agent wanted to meet him for an interview.

    Without saying a word, he left the work at hand and came. Unexpectedly, he really passed.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 16

    "Be smart to follow me. Well done, follow elder sister to be popular, drink spicy, have elder sister to cover you Gu index finger and middle finger on the lip, do swallow vomit fog, with this very social words together, full of ruffian.

    "Yes, sister youyou." Xiaowen should be happy, did not feel anything wrong, there is no way, they just love miserable this kind of Gu you.

    "Have you got my number, Miley? Don''t tell anyone. " The next second, Gu youyou is transformed from the role of social elder brother. She is very sexy. Across a row of seats, Xiaowen can feel the charm from her.

    As expected, he was born as an actor and turned into an actor every second.

    In other words, Gu youyou is an actor who keeps playing.

    Sure enough, it''s distance that produces beauty. Now Gu youyou is somewhat the same as the one on the screen, but seems to be somewhat different. And Xiaowen, as a different member who is lucky to witness her, vaguely seems to have found something.

    That subtle feeling, sort out, is like, Gu youyou on the screen is what she hopes to live like, and she has been living in Gu youyou''s heart, carefree, not compassionate, not disturbed by trivial things, as long as she plays her role well.

    In real life, Gu youyou has to face the troubles and joys brought by reality, which is always realistic. She also has her own joys and sorrows, she has the worldly side of haggling, but also deliberately coquettish show off her beauty side.

    However, with such close contact and finding out the true appearance of the idol, Xiaowen finds that she seems to like her more.

    Come to the appointed meeting place, above the cloud top.

    On the top of Yunding is Yongcheng''s club, which integrates catering, accommodation and entertainment. It''s a club specially set up for the rich. The annual membership fee ranges from 300000, 500000 to one million. Naturally, the membership weight is also different.

    And this club is only open to members.

    It happens that Gu youyou has one in his hand, which is a diamond member with an annual fee of one million yuan that mu Lingtian handled for her before. She believes that Ou Yufei, who holds nearly 10 billion yuan of assets in her hand, will not treat herself in this way.

    After all, men need face.

    Although, at his height, this face does not need to be supported by ostentation and clothing. As long as the words "Europe and Africa" are put there, it is face.

    The biggest advantage of this cloud top is that it is the most popular place, that is, it will protect every customer and member, and provide special safe passage for those who can''t appear in public at will.

    For example, people like Gu youyou.

    Therefore, she didn''t cover up until she knew that the place she came to today was on the top of the cloud, so as not to be recognized.

    Perhaps, Europe and Africa also consider this point.

    Three people walk into the special channel together, no matter how prominent Gu youyou''s identity is or how famous he is, he won''t appear in the crowd outside.

    "Welcome to Yunding. Do you have an appointment?" The waiter must have seen that Gu youyou was the first one among the three, but he didn''t only greet Gu Youyou, which can also be seen in some ways.

    It is to prevent the service staff here from determining the identity of a person because of his clothes. As long as he can enter this door, he must have just shown his membership card in the lobby, or he must be a guest invited by a guest.

    In a word, if they can get to this place, even if they are beggars, they have to give up.

    The reason for this appointment is that if the book has made an appointment by phone in advance, it can customize a set of service scheme for customers in advance according to the requirements of kernel.

    "We are the guests of President ou." Don''t worry about yo yo showing his diamond card again. Miley has already explained his intention.

    This Yong City, big or small, can be called "President Ou", but there is only one Europe and Africa.

    "All right, three of you, please follow me."

    Today, I didn''t have to bring Xiaowen with me. With Miley as the agent, I can deal with it completely. But considering that Xiaowen is a newcomer, we have to familiarize him with the business first.

    "Mr. ou, your guests are here." The waiter led the three to the flower hall where ou and Fei were. Then he stepped back. He thought that Ou and Fei had already told us that there were guests coming.

    In the flower hall, there are not only various kinds of flowers competing for each other, but also this flower hall is just a name for the room, which is specially used to entertain guests.

    Before he was about to be dazzled by these ornate decorations, Gu youyou took the lead and walked towards the long table in the middle of huting. On it, there were all kinds of exquisite things and wine.

    Gu youyou''s waist is swinging, and he''s wearing only a thin red skirt. As for the black coat, he''s straddling Xiaowen''s hand at this time.

    At the foot of meticulous high-heeled shoes on the marble floor, with Gu youyou waist twist melody, issued a burst of "dada" sound. The voice is clear and clear, and there is a lingering charm in it.

    And her waist, in the eyes of others, sways, is charming but not coquettish, coquettish but not dissolute.

    On one side of the sofa, a man''s back was deep in it. When he saw someone coming, he stood up and stroked the wrinkles and dust that did not exist on the self-cultivation white suit. Before speaking, he first showed a comfortable smile, generous and decent, gentle and elegant.

    And this person''s appearance... Is not Gu you despises the merchant, after all, she also depends on the merchant to eat. This Europe and Africa, but look at the appearance, no one will associate it with the word "businessman". If we say that this is a scholar, it is credible.

    "Miss Gu, Miss MI, this..."

    "This is my assistant, Xiaowen." Gu youyou opens his mouth.

    "Three, please sit down. Let''s have dinner first and talk as we eat."

    Gu youyou immediately sat down, but his eyes narrowed slightly as his eyes swept past the smiling man in front of him.

    Ou Yufei is not a simple character.

    And mu Lingtian are two different types.

    "I''ve heard a lot about Mr. ou. It''s good for me to have dinner with Mr. ou Gu youyou will not hold his own identity, waiting for Europe and Africa to speak first.

    This is different from negotiation. Whoever can''t hold back first and takes the initiative to speak will lose.

    This is an art of interpersonal communication, especially when it comes to men like him.

    Boil the frog in warm water. If you fall into the rhythm of the other side, you will lose everything.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 17

    "If you have heard so much about Miss Gu, you should have heard so much about Miss Gu. After all, Miss Gu''s name is much more popular than that of Miss ou." Europe and Africa still have a warm and harmless smile.

    But this smile, sometimes, can also make people''s back cold. And Europe and Africa happen to be men with this ability.

    "Ha ha, Mr. Ou is really joking." Gu youyou covered his face with his hand. "I don''t think we should flatter each other here. Those words are not what Gu youyou likes to hear. I believe Mr. ou, and they''re not vulgar people who look up at false names."

    Gu youyou was on the alert. After this trial, she realized that her paragraph was not enough for others. It''s better to be smart and direct.

    "Why? How does Miss Gu know that Ou is not a layman? " Ou and Feiwei pick their eyebrows in a clear tone.

    Where does Gu youYou know if he is a layman?

    She just felt that this kind of greeting was a waste of time. How many such hypocrisy would she listen to every day in this circle? Anyway, she''s already hearing it.

    "Whether you are a layman or not, I don''t like to say those words." At this point, Gu youyou simply straightened his back, "Mr. ou, let''s not try to try. I''m just an artist, and it''s not worth Mr. Ou''s trying. Don''t waste Mr. Ou''s precious time." Gu youyou directly pointed out that he was not afraid to blame Europe and Africa.

    Although if she really plays her mind, she must be no better than the old fox who has been immersed in the shopping mall for many years, but she can see one thing clearly.

    That is to say, Ou Yufei, who is so thoughtful and steady, will not really like the same kind of people who are as scheming as him. If he is straightforward, it will increase his favor.

    What''s more, her careful thinking is not enough to look at in front of him, and she can''t do those calculations.

    She likes to be generous and direct.

    See the expression on the face of Europe and Africa is a stagnation, and then pull out a smile.

    This smile is different from the smile he has put on his face since he entered the door. It''s just to smile. Now this smile, but also a little more sincere.

    Gu youyou knows that she is right this time. It''s worth her studying Europe and Africa for an hour.

    Ou and Fei nodded and said, "Miss Gu is a smart person."

    This time, Gu youyou didn''t shirk his refutation or flatter him any more. Gu youyou just laughed. This smile made Xiaowen, who was sitting next to Miley and "watching and learning", feel in a trance.

    She smiles and lingers.

    Europe and Africa also look a Lin, but quietly smooth, silent.

    It seems that Gu youyou is not only smart. As a woman, but also as an artist, she clearly knows which weapons she can use and which people she can use.

    He bet that if the boss who is sitting here today is a famous one, she would not show her style like this.

    Looking at this woman''s dress today, I have to say that he was used to seeing beautiful women. It was rare for him to wear red so beautiful and not vulgar. It was just charming, as if he was born with gorgeous bones.

    "I didn''t know Miss Gu''s preference in advance. Today, I''m good at making suggestions. I set up a table of Huaiyang dishes from my hometown for Miss Gu to taste." When ou and Fei talk to Gu Youyou, they no longer call themselves "Ou someone".

    Ou and Fei are not Yongcheng people

    Gu youyou found a different focus from his words, but it''s not a secret, otherwise, it won''t be disclosed to him easily.

    Since he said, let yourself have a taste, then have a taste.

    "The guest is as he pleases."

    Four people had a meal together, Europe and Africa asked people to take things down, and served tea for several people.

    Originally, if Miley''s identity was to eat at the same table with Ou Yufei, he would be able to make a little bit of effort, but Xiaowen

    However, Gu youyou also knows that Ou Yufei doesn''t care about this, so he doesn''t care.

    "Today''s wine, I sent someone to fly back from France. It''s 82 years old. What do you think of it?" Ou and Fei have sat down on the sofa again, holding a cup of hot tea in their hand, and they are cooling off.

    "It''s good wine. Mr. Ou has spent a lot." Gu youyou naturally thinks that this wine is a good one, but he doesn''t know what ou and Fei mean by saying this. He thinks that Mr. ou, who is very good, will not pay attention to a bottle of Lafite from 1982.

    "Why don''t you ask Miss Gu to taste my own wine next time, so it won''t cost much."

    "I''m afraid Mr. ou will not be willing to give up at that time." It doesn''t cost much, but I''m afraid Ou Yufei''s own wine won''t be lighter or more expensive than that.

    "Ha ha, good wine should be shared with beautiful women." Ou and Fei slowly put a sip of tea into their throat.

    Gu youyou replied with a smile: "then I''ll wait to drink the wine from President ou."

    True or false, not clear.

    Now, it''s time to get down to business.

    It''s very comfortable to deal with smart people. The premise is that the smart people should be smart people who don''t mean you any harm.

    "Miss Gu, is there any objection to the endorsement contract? Or what are the requirements? "

    Miley should have shown her the previous contract, but there was nothing wrong with it.

    "I''m still at ease with the people under President ou."

    Ou Yufei greets the secret skill waiting outside and brings in two documents. Gu youyou knows that this should be the contract this time.

    I saw Europe and Africa open the contract, fill in a series of figures in the column of remuneration, and then sign their name on Party B of the contract, two copies of the same.

    Ou and Fei pass one of them to Gu youyou.

    20 million! Once again confirmed that it was seven zeros, Gu you couldn''t help but take a deep breath in his heart.

    Mu Lingtian gave her a break-up fee of only 50 million, which is just the endorsement of a mobile phone product of a member company of ouyufei.

    "As soon as I see you today, Miss Gu deserves the reward." Perhaps it is to see the doubts in Gu youyou''s eyes, Ou Yu said with a smile.

    20 million, which is the value of the endorsement fee he gave her today.

    If he hadn''t heard some interesting rumors recently, he wouldn''t want to see Gu youyou in person. He is just the spokesperson of a small mobile phone brand. No matter how he goes up the card, he won''t get it. There are so many companies in his hands. If everything is trivial, he will be the president.

    I''m dead. I''m tired.

    Today, the contract signed directly by the two sides saves a lot of auditing procedures.

    Originally, the company''s pricing was just a ten million dollar budget.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 18

    When they left the cloud top, Gu youyou''s heart was still floating. It''s not that she hasn''t seen so much money. In the past two years, she has saved a lot of private money, several hundred million.

    Gu youyou just thinks it''s a little too easy to get 20 million yuan.

    "Yo, what''s the matter? Is... Not satisfied with the price? " Miley looks at Gu youyou with a worried look. The contract has been signed. I''m afraid there is no way to go.

    "See for yourself." Gu youyou did not know how to express his ideas, and directly left the contract here to Miley.

    "Twenty million!" Miley looked at the numbers in front of her and took a cool breath, which was beyond her expectation. Ben Ali, she thought, such a small endorsement, 800 omnipotent won already very good.

    This is... Not in a word, directly doubling the rhythm.

    "Sister Youyou, how do I think that Ou always came here specially to see you?" Xiaowen said sullenly, perhaps it''s the same male intuition that he always feels that Ou and Fei''s concern for Gu youyou has far exceeded that for today''s topic.

    However, at the same time, he is proud of this. Their leisurely life is really powerful. Even people like Europe and Africa can be provoked.

    Worthy of his idol, goddess.

    Xiaowen''s words make the atmosphere in the car dull. Miley thinks about the relationship between Gu youyou and mu Lingtian. Now, there''s another Europe and Africa

    I''m not an ordinary person.

    Well, I don''t know whether it''s luck or misfortune.

    Gu youyou carefully recalled today''s incident, and the more he thought about it, the more he agreed with Xiaowen.

    When Miley told her that she was going to have dinner with Ou Yufei to discuss the contract in the evening, she didn''t feel surprised, but now I think that this kind of small matter should not be the personal appearance of his chairman and president.

    The reason why Gu you didn''t understand is that he didn''t know what else he had.

    "Who cares? No matter what ghosts and ghosts ou and Fei are, today''s pass is over, and the endorsement is in hand. "

    Finally, Gu youyou made a statement. She really felt a little tired. She fought with Europe and Africa for wisdom and courage. Although there was no result, it still cost her a lot of energy.

    "Xiaowen, how are you feeling today? Are you nervous about eating at the same table with the big boss? " Miley asked, half joking and half serious.

    After all, this is Gu youyou''s assistant in the future. If you can''t make any mistakes, caring about him is caring about Gu youyou.

    "Not nervous." Gu youyou also looks in the rearview mirror. Xiaowen''s expression doesn''t seem to be fake. And today, she notices that Xiaowen, who was just a security guard, is not shy in front of Ou Yufei.

    Is it pure in nature or

    However, as long as it does not endanger her and her work, she can not care.

    "Mr. mu? Mr. mu At the meeting, the executive director of the recent business situation on the top of Yunding called them the absent-minded boss.

    They came down from the upstairs, chatting while walking. But when they got to the door, his report was coming to an end. When they were waiting for Mr. Mu to give the next step''s instructions, they saw his boss was looking at a place, distracted.

    "That woman was here today?"

    Looking in the direction pointed by the boss, isn''t that Gu you, the recently normalized movie star? Is mu always interested in this woman?

    He had doubts in his heart, but on his face, he still respectfully told what he knew: "yes, I came here and had a meal with Mr. ou. I''m with you..."

    Before he could finish speaking, mu Lingtian got into the car. With a bang, the door closed, and he jumped out several hundred meters in front of him.

    He hasn''t finished talking yet. He''s talking to her agent and a new kid who doesn''t know. It seems that he''s talking about work.

    "Ouch, you haven''t done the last request, my boss." After a row of heads, the director remembered that he had forgotten the most important thing.

    The whole Yong City, except for mu Lingtian and several high-rise buildings above Yunding, no one knows that this cloud top, which almost includes all the dignified people in Yong City, is mu Lingtian''s private industry.

    This is more than that. Several high-level officials are people mu Lingtian extremely trusts. No doubt they are not holding several positions. They are not only in charge of the distant point, but also in charge of Mu Lingtian''s overseas industries.

    Recently, my brothers have been sent out on business. He is the only one left to manage the whole cloud top, but he still feels free. Because, mu Lingtian''s overseas industry is not comparable to that of a mu family. That''s just the rhythm of being busy.

    It can be said that the cloud top is the concentration camp of Mu Lingtian''s power in China, and it is his hometown.

    At the moment, mu Lingtian has just followed Gu youyou''s business car, but when he arrived at a crossroads, he was stopped by a red light.

    Mu Lingtian doesn''t care whether the rules are irregular or not, but the car in front of him doesn''t go, and the left and right lanes are occupied. He can''t turn out even if he wants to overtake.

    "Didi!" Mu Lingtian''s hands clenched into fists, smashed the steering wheel, but accidentally hit the "horn". Suddenly, there was a harsh sound of flute inside and outside the car.

    This woman broke up with herself, but she found another man so soon!

    Europe and Africa! Are you itchy, too?

    The green light is on, and the car behind is honking all the time. Mu Lingtian wakes up from his anger.

    Isn''t it just a woman? In this world, what he admires Lingtian most is money and women.

    Back on the road, mu lingtina no longer chases Gu you''s car, but drives in another direction at the fork.

    It''s just a Gu you. If he can win a Gu you, he can win another he you.

    At this time, ou and Fei are sitting in their own office, looking at the financial statements of this quarter, and suddenly sneeze, "ahoo!"

    Take a look at the freezer. The cold air is not on.

    It seems that I caught a cold when I went to the mountain last night.

    The temperature on the mountain is several degrees lower than that at the foot of the mountain. Ou and Fei have repeatedly advised her to move down the mountain and live with him, but she just didn''t listen to her advice and said that she would stay with the old man anyway.

    Every time I hear about it, ou and Fei are covered with black lines. His grandfather has been buried in the earth for many years. Although he was buried in that mountain at the beginning, he was scrawled at that time. More than ten years later, when he comes back here, he can''t even find a grave bag.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 19

    Because of her, the old man didn''t let him dig. He said that he was afraid of disturbing the old man. He couldn''t live in peace before he died, and he couldn''t live in peace after he died.

    He has bought the whole mountain and built a house. Since then, for more than ten years, she has never gone down the mountain.

    Ou and Fei just thought that he had fallen from the mountain and caught a cold. He didn''t know that a wolf who was crazy but couldn''t find a vent had already been staring at him in the dark.

    The endorsement given to Gu youYou can start shooting as soon as possible, which is also Gu youyou''s request.

    As early as possible, just three days later, Gu youyou took Xiaowen with him and took the earliest plane of the day to the shooting place that was announced yesterday. The scene was taken in the bustling Shanghai stock market.

    As a prosperous metropolis in line with international standards, Shanghai Stock Exchange has strong modern flavor, advanced economic development level, high-rise buildings, busy traffic and fast pace of modernization, which is just suitable for the concept pursued by this mobile phone.

    After staying in the hotel arranged by the company, the staff who took the advertisement went to the shooting place to try the scenery and make-up. After finding the feeling, they were ready to finish shooting early tomorrow.

    One day, after returning to the hotel, Gu youyou decided to have a good night''s sleep. The next day, he began shooting with full spirit. So Xiao Wen, who lives in the next room, watched the time. If it''s the appointed time tomorrow, she still won''t go out. She will smash the door open and lift her out of bed.

    Gu youyou thinks that she is not a lazy person, but she has a lot of problems that many people have made, that is, she is a real difficulty in getting up, and she is very angry when she gets up.

    In this way, Gu youyou took out an alarm clock from his luggage and put it at the head of the bed. He ordered an alarm clock on his mobile phone, so he could sleep at ease.

    However, she didn''t get angry when she got up the next day, because she was awakened by a phone call.

    Four in the morning, it should be the next day.

    Gu youyou didn''t take a look at it, so he pressed the hang up button and thought it would be better to call back after waking up.

    But the phone rings again and again, it remembers the alarm clock, and it''s not easy to turn off the phone.

    Under the serial destruction of this bell, Gu you''s sleepy insects have long crawled without a trace.

    Who is it!

    "Hello?" It''s not hard to tell that the person who answers the phone is in a bad mood at this time.

    "Open the door."

    Mu Lingtian, listening to this familiar voice, Gu youyou is a soul stirring moment.

    "Open the door? Where are you? " All of a sudden, Gu you''s voice seems to be hoarse. There seems to be a fire burning in his throat. Fortunately, tomorrow''s shooting will not use his voice.

    "Shanghai stock market." Two cold words came from the other end of the phone, like the ferocious roar from the deep underground.

    Shanghai stock market? Can''t it be outside the room I live in now?

    How did mu Lingtian find this place?

    However, looking at this posture, it''s really silly for Gu youyou to listen to his words and open the door for him.

    Gu youyou turns off her mobile phone directly, and the room she lives in is a suite with good sound insulation effect. Even if Mu Lingtian knocks on the door outside, she can''t hear it.

    "Doodle." The voice of telephone hang up, mu Lingtian''s face suddenly overcast come down.

    Sorry, the subscriber you dialed is poweroff, please retrylater

    In the receiver is the mechanical girl''s cold voice, and the blue light of the mobile phone product is also reflected on mu Lingtian''s gloomy face, which seems to be able to drip water. In the early hours of the morning, in the quiet hotel, it is particularly seeping.

    "Gu youyou ~ ~" Mu Lingtian calmly drags a long tone, then turns around, swipes his card and enters the opposite room.

    Last night, he went to collect the accounts of Ou and Fei, but he accidentally learned that Gu youyou was already in the Shanghai stock market. Listening to ou and Fei on the phone in front of him, he asked about the woman, but the woman answered everything.

    Hurry to deal with things at hand, call people to book the latest flight of non Shanghai air tickets.

    I think he mu Lingtian will take the night flight at any time, but he can''t wait for a moment. He can''t wait to clean up the woman.

    If she doesn''t think the price is enough, he can give it again. He will continue to support her, not for anything else, but to torture her after that, so as to get rid of her refusal in recent days.

    At this time, mu Lingtian seems to have completely forgotten how determined he was when he drove away from Yongcheng.

    Turn off the mobile phone, Gu youyou is lying in bed, but no matter how can not sleep, toss and turn, torture is just her hair.

    Gu youyou painfully picked up the two brown long hair he left on the pillow, cursed the person who disturbed people''s dreams and made her insomnia in the middle of the night, cursed all the mistresses mu Lingtian found after leaving him, and severely filed his arrogant self-esteem.

    Turn out the mobile phone to turn it on again, but Gu youyou doesn''t know what to do.

    Mu Lingtian was just outside of us. He came to find her. He might even be in this hotel now.

    But what does he want to do with himself?

    It''s all agreed to get together and break up. She broke up with the breaking up fee?

    Does Gu youyou really look like someone who can eat back?

    Even if you eat it, it''s not his old grass.

    Yes, mu Lingtian is 28 years old, four years older than Gu youyou.

    Although four years old is really nothing, there are still plenty of old husbands, young wives and grandchildren, let alone four years old?

    In the past, my mother always said that she was very happy when she married Gu Chongshan, because Gu Chongshan was four years older than her, and she was always let by her, knowing that she loved her.

    However, she did not say that she had never made trouble out of nothing. Later, with Lin Ruyi, Gu Chongshan had fewer and fewer days of being gentle and considerate to her.

    Mother''s temperament is too quiet, quarrel, and Lin Ruyi jealousy, this kind of thing she can''t do, she will only hide in the side, quietly wipe tears.

    Although Gu youyou knows that she and Mu Liu are not the same kind of people, she can''t guarantee that mu Lingtian and Gu Chongshan are not the same kind of people.

    She didn''t want to repeat Liu''s unparalleled mistakes.

    Mu Lingtian''s temperament is too uncertain, so she can''t figure it out. For two years, Gu youyou has been with mu Lingtian for two years.

    As a woman sleeping by his pillow, she never felt intimate with him.

    He hid himself so deep that she couldn''t figure it out before, but now she didn''t want to.

    She was afraid that her curiosity would eventually hurt her.

    Before her mother died, she promised to live well no matter what happened.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 20

    Only by living can you see hope. No matter what you are looking forward to, only by living can you have the chance to realize it.

    Later, when Lin Ruyi''s mother and daughter were more recklessly excluded, how many times did she want to follow Liu Wushuang, but she insisted because of her words.

    Gu you didn''t know how difficult it was for a woman with weak nature to say such an indomitable sentence.

    She only knew that even for those who really cared about herself, she had to live and work hard to live.

    The more Lin Ruyi''s mother and daughter hope to be depressed, the more she wants to refresh herself.

    She won''t let them just do what they want.

    Recently, more and more people think of Liu Wushuang.

    Mother, mother, it''s you, miss me too?

    You can rest assured that even if so, I won''t go to see you early. I haven''t seen the fate of Lin Ruyi and Gu An''an with my own eyes, and I haven''t brought them down.

    Open your eyes to see the dawn, Gu youyou with two eyes out of the door.

    Just out of the door, did not see Xiaowen, was blocked by a tall body back, homeopathy back pressure on the door.

    Mu Lingtian grabs Gu youyou''s two little hands with a big hand, and a leg is forced between her two legs, imprisons her limbs and prevents her from struggling.

    "Mu Lingtian, you..."

    Gu youyou''s words haven''t finished, he is blocked by mu Lingtian.

    Cold lips in the point of Gu you''s two attractive fragrant lips, it was burning hot.

    Taking advantage of the situation, he put his tongue of fire into Gu you''s mouth and plundered it rudely, which made it impossible to escape.

    Gu youyou opens his eyes and stares at mu Lingtian''s eyes, trying to force him to open his eyes with strong vision, so that he can see the obvious and strong resistance in his eyes.

    However, mu Lingtian did not.

    Heat has been heating up, there is no trend of falling, Gu youyou almost suffocated in this sudden enthusiasm, but mu Lingtian has no plan to let her go.

    Until

    "Yo Yo, yo yo, it''s time for us to go." Outside the room came the knock of Xiaowen. Gu you was in a hurry.

    It''s mu Lingtian who bullies her fiercely. Gu you bites his teeth and bites mu Lingtian''s tongue mercilessly.

    "Hiss." It''s mu Lingtian''s gasping sound.

    However, fortunately, Gu youyou finally escaped from his clutches, leaned against the door, gasped heavily, and did not forget to respond to the small text outside the door: "it''s coming."

    Gu youyou glared at mu Lingtian fiercely. At last, he seemed to think that the deterrent power of this eye was not enough, and he stretched out his foot, "crunch." A, her shoes, Gu you loves her heel.

    A, will mu Lingtian into the room, Gu youyou cut hair, wipe mouth saliva, then out of the door, but, the door only half opened, she is afraid Xiaowen will see inside Mu Lingtian.

    If he wants to stay in that room, just stay. I won''t accompany him.

    "Sister Youyou, the car is waiting outside." Xiaowen takes things and follows Gu youyou.

    Mu Lingtian, who was left in the room by her, was restored to his pure brightness at the moment when Gu youyou closed the door.

    Mu Lingtian retreats from the tide of love. On his feet, he is still wearing disposable slippers of the hotel. He turns around like a bedroom inside.

    He didn''t know why he was so eager to see her. There were many ways to see her, but he couldn''t wait to plan any.

    He was in a hurry to deal with things last night. He was flying all night. After arriving at the hotel, he tossed outside the woman''s room for a while.

    After going back, I think Gu youyou is sleeping in the opposite room. Mu Lingtian is very uncomfortable. Like Gu Youyou, he has insomnia in the middle of the night.

    In the morning, when he heard the opening of the opposite door, he didn''t even have time to change his shoes, so he went out of the door, which blocked Gu youyou at the door.

    This meeting, lying on the bed where Gu youyou had been sleeping all night, smelling the residual smell of that woman, I felt at ease.

    A sense of sleepiness came

    The sleeping Gu Lingtian seems to have a dream, a dream he hasn''t had for a long time.

    Once upon a time, the Mu family mansion occupied a whole mountain. What no one knew was that there was a man-made mine at the foot of the mountain.

    The smell of mildew is everywhere in the abandoned mine for decades. As soon as you go in, there is still dust and smoke in the air, which is faintly black.

    Today is his birthday. His parents held a grand party for him. Many adults and children came, but he didn''t want to play with them.

    The son of boss Zhang, who sells jewelry, secretly tore up his homework at school.

    Chen Meiting, who runs a shopping mall at home, and her friends privately say that playing with him is because his family has money. Otherwise, who cares about the crying ghost.

    Even the uncle''s cousin Chongming, who was praised by his father, gave him cold words.

    There are also some girls, ah, will make a fool of him, silly to death.

    It''s not easy that no one will take care of him today. He doesn''t want to stay at home with those boring guests.

    Look, he came out today and found such a fun place.

    Take a small flashlight, shine to the depth of the mine, and then walk two steps.

    "Ah! Ghosts. " After all, this time, he really met a female ghost. It''s not like eating children, is it?

    "You don''t eat me, you don''t eat me." He was so scared that the ghost sitting on the ground didn''t move for a long time. He braved to light the flashlight.

    What? It''s not a female ghost. It''s a little beggar who pretends to be a ghost.

    "Hey, hey, what''s the matter with you?" There seems to be something wrong with this little beggar. Don''t all the things that my mother gave them before look at them pitifully?

    But why didn''t this one move at all?

    He was careful to get close to the past, it was clear that this is not a little beggar, just a little dirty clothes.

    He has known all kinds of brands since he was a child. Naturally, the skirt on the girl is very valuable. Such a small piece of cloth can cover the money of a model plane.

    "Well, what are you doing here?" Is this also the child who came to the party? You think it''s boring and you run out?

    No one responded to him.

    He hesitated for a long time, and then he dared to reach out his hand and pick off the hair sticking to her face. What? It looks pretty.

    But her body did not move, just a slight chest vibration and a faint gasp between her nose proved that she was still alive.

    Her face rubbed a little dirty, but these eyes are really good-looking, later asked his mother to give birth to his sister, also born like this.

    Because she was wearing a skirt, most of her skin was bare, and there were scars on her arms, legs and neck.

    Did you accidentally fall in?

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 21

    However, these scars don''t look like scratches or scratches, but they are like being whipped.

    "Hey, wake up." It''s too cold here. You''ll catch cold when you sleep here. "

    "Well, where are you from?"

    "Whose child are you?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Naturally, his words did not get any response, because the little girl could not respond.

    Regardless of her dirty face, he touched her forehead, which turned out to be unusually hot. Did he say that he was sick?

    Have a fever? Also suffered such a heavy injury, mother said, this time but to be sent to the hospital, although, he hated the hospital.

    But every time I get sick, I will be forced to go to the hospital.

    But what should we do now?

    Go back and call someone? Then someone will find out that he''s sneaking out. Smelly dad must want to punish himself again.

    But if you don''t go back and call someone

    Don''t you leave her words here?

    Is she going to die?

    I don''t know. Though, she looks like she''s dead now. She can''t speak, move, open her eyes and laugh.

    Although he was a little reluctant, he didn''t want to get into trouble.

    Before he came back from outside, none of your kittens, puppies, birds and so on could survive in the end.

    I don''t think he was cursed.

    It''s better not to make trouble for yourself, and not to hurt others because of yourself.

    When he raised his foot, he was about to walk outside the mine. When he got out of the mine, it was another temperature, as if he was in another world.

    Strange, it should be warmer inside, but why is it colder than outside?

    In fact, it was not very cold in April. It was early spring, when it was warm and cold, he wore a black tuxedo and a coat.

    After running up and down the mountain for such a long time, I not only didn''t feel cold, but also felt hot and dry, sweating all over.

    Otherwise, leave the coat for her. If you go back, you''ll say it''s lost.

    My aunt bought it for him from Italy. I''m sure I''ll bear the anger of that woman when I go back. However, what does it have to do with him? When my aunt gets angry, I''m naturally coaxed by the alternate uncle. After so many years, I can''t even make a woman lose face.

    Let''s give him a chance.

    Mu Lingtian thought like this. He had already been on the way, but he turned back.

    See the girl is still lying in place, the breath seems to be more weak.

    He took off his coat and covered the little girl lightly.

    This child is so small, a coat will cover her whole body, is it malnutrition?

    When I took back my hand, I suddenly found that this person''s eyes turned for a while. She still closed her eyes like that, and her eyelashes trembled.

    His heart suddenly a little itchy, bloated, she and those girls outside are not the same, she is too delicate.

    However, he suddenly wanted to have a look at her. She was as arrogant and domineering as those charming young ladies he knew.

    Thinking of this, his steps could not move any more. All kinds of emotions and moods turned into heartlessness.

    Take her to the hospital?

    She seems to be dying.

    Mu Lingtian still tangled for a while, and finally held the man up carefully and carried him on his back. However, the man on his back had no consciousness at all. He put him on his back, but he didn''t know how to hold him. He was worried that when he climbed out, he would stung her.

    One more fall, you''re in trouble.

    He put the little person behind him on the ground again, then took off his coat from her, spread it on the ground, put the person on it and wrapped it up.

    In this way, she put her back on his back, tied the sleeves of her overcoat tightly under his armpit, lifted her legs and walked out.

    The entrance of the mine is a little narrow. Originally, it only allowed one person to pass through. Before, when he was the only one, he could bend down and get in and out freely. Now, with one more person on his back, he could only

    I climbed out.

    Mu Lingtian clenched his teeth, regardless of his clean and gorgeous clothes, he fell down on the ground, almost because of the gravity of one more person on his back.

    "Hold on, ah!"

    He held on, his little palm on the ground, cut by the sharp stones on the ground.

    One step, two steps, three steps, it''s almost out of the hole.

    Finally I see the sun outside, Hoo.

    Stand up again, slide down the hill, and walk a few hundred meters to the highway.

    "You are so heavy." Mu Lingtian has completely forgotten that in the mine, he also dislikes her small size and suspects that she is malnourished.

    It was noon, so there were not so many vehicles whistling on the road. He was only eight years old, and he was not tall. He was carrying a mass of black things behind him, walking on the edge of the road, which was dangerous and suspicious.

    I''m so tired. I''m out of breath. I''m sweating and carrying a dirty ball. It''s not like his style.

    How far is it from here to downtown?

    It''ll take a long time to drive.

    He used to take a car. He would walk on the road. He didn''t seem to remember the road

    too bad.

    He really got himself into a big trouble. Is that kid here today?

    Why don''t you ask him for help and give him a call?

    "Hey, smelly boy, where have you been? Didn''t you say you were here today? Why didn''t I see you? "

    The other end of the phone was obviously a child voice, "what''s the hurry? I just got off the plane. Where''s your home?"

    Without waiting for him to remind him, there was a response on the other side: "Oh, I remember, Uncle Li, go to Li Jingyuan."

    "Hey, you pick me up on the way. I''m on the way." Mu Lingtian takes a look at the mobile phone, but it''s dead.

    When the key things off the chain, he almost fell out of the cell phone in a rage.

    I don''t know how far he has gone. His two legs seem to be broken. However, he doesn''t dare to put down the person on his back, because he is afraid that once he puts it down, he will never have the strength to carry it up again.

    I don''t want to see her half dead.

    There is a fork in the road ahead. Which way should I go?

    Male left female right, he is male, but this one on his back is female.

    Forget it. Take her to the hospital anyway. Let''s go to the right.

    Mu Lingtian turns to the right with a small group of people on his back.

    Car, car, how do you drive this black Audi?

    Mu Lingtian, with a man on his back, naturally couldn''t run fast. He passed the middle of the road. Just after crossing the guardrail, he saw a car 20 meters away and ran into them.

    Carry people behind your back, but you can''t hide. Put people down

    Mu Lingtian is ruthless.

    But he''d better run away with people on his back.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 22

    "Squeak." With a screeching sound of braking, the black car at high speed stopped suddenly.

    However, the car told the driver''s inertia force, but the two people''s bodies bounced out.

    Although the impact is not very big, but how can the weight of the two children resist, this throw threw out 20 meters.

    Subconsciously, mu Lingtian turns over the person on his back and protects him in his arms, while he knocks hard on the guardrail.

    All over the body, all over the viscera, there is no place without pain,

    Two hands casually in the arms of a touch, feel the arms of the body temperature is still hot, even if the fever, always better than the whole body cold.

    He put down his heart, and then, in the dark, he lost consciousness completely.

    After waking up, he had been in a white, but the White was just the white in his eyes. When he became conscious, there was a smell of disinfectant in his nose. In his instinctive aversion to the hospital, mu Lingtian covered his eyes with white.

    This is the hospital!

    Calm down, eyes of the world has also returned to normal color, little girl?

    What about the little girl?

    He was the only one in the spacious and bright ward.

    "Are you awake?" A pink boy pushed the door in. Although he was thirteen or fourteen years old, he did have a steady temperament. It was a pity that he had such a small Zhengtai face.

    "Why are you here? See the little girl beside me Since he is already in the hospital, the little girl must have been sent to the hospital.

    "If I don''t come, who will take you to the hospital?" The boy''s attitude towards him was lukewarm, as if he didn''t care about his identity at all.

    "What about people? Where''s the girl with me? " But he was still thinking about the half dead little girl, and he didn''t know if she was hit. What''s wrong with her.

    "Picked up by the family." The boy sat on one side of the sofa, his eyes flashed with surprise.

    "Picked up by the family? How is she? Is... Still alive? " Finally, he was afraid to listen to the boy''s answer.

    It turned out that she was picked up by her family. She still had a family, but was she good when she left? She was so badly hurt, she had a fever, she was so shocked, and she didn''t know

    "Alive is alive, but the doctor said, it is estimated that it is not far from death, I heard it is caused by what disease..." the girl, the boy also saw, a body injury, the body bone is also very thin, clearly nine years old, but looked like a five or six years old.

    "What?"

    "Leave her alone, how are you? Are you feel better? If you''re OK, we''ll get out of the hospital in a hurry. If we don''t go back, your family will be crazy. " The boy said, also took out the mobile phone, seems to be sent a message out.

    Then he remembered that he had sneaked out. If he didn''t go back in the evening and missed the dinner party, he would not be able to eat it.

    "I don''t have a big deal. I''m sure I can go." He moved his muscles and bones for a while, and found that there was nothing wrong with him. He had dealt with all the things that needed to be dealt with, and applied liquid medicine on his back. At least there was no wound exposed on his face.

    Then he began to put on his clothes, shoes and get out of bed. The boy had already prepared his new clothes.

    "By the way, where''s the man who hit us on the road?" When he was ready, he thought of the culprit who put them in such a situation. "What about the car owner?"

    "Don''t worry. I''ve dealt with all those things." What he didn''t see was the deep embarrassment in the boy''s eyes when he turned his head.

    Out of the hospital, he started looking, "where''s your car? You can''t walk back, can you? "

    "Here it is." The boy conveniently pointed, he looked, not far away, a black Audi car stopped at the white line, he looked, very familiar.

    He was puzzled, but he still followed the boy, came to the car, the driver''s window rolled down, showing a familiar face.

    "Hello, young master Lingtian." It''s uncle Li who always follows the boy.

    Did the boy say that he had already dealt with the matter, that is, he had detained other people''s cars for his own use?

    But after he got on the bus, the more he thought about it, the more wrong he was. He remembered Uncle Li''s strange expression just now, and suddenly understood something.

    "Europe and Africa, you hit me!"

    Mu Lingtian wakes up from his dream. Looking out of the window, it''s dark. Is it so late?

    Did he sleep all day?

    Think of Europe and Africa, mu Lingtian''s face suddenly sank down, that day how can Europe and Africa and Gu youyou together?

    He doesn''t believe in coincidence.

    Gu youyou''s shooting was very smooth. He was saved in the morning and has finished most of the film. It''s estimated that in another hour, he will make up the space. Finally, he will shoot a few pieces, and then he will be finished with 20 million.

    "Sister Youyou, let''s eat."

    By the time I got back to the car, Xiaowen had already prepared lunch. Gu you relaxed his muscles and bones. Although today''s shooting was smooth, the task was definitely not light.

    For four hours in a row, she didn''t even come to sit down.

    "Is Miss Gu in there?" Ou Yufei stands in front of the work car temporarily prepared for Gu youyou. As always, his voice is like the warm sun in the spring, like a wisp of warm wind. It''s soft and gentle, straight into people''s hearts.

    "It''s inside. Miss Gu is resting." The photographer''s female special assistant saw her boss, one of the "Prince" of Yongcheng, and almost covered her face and screamed. However, thinking of her duty, she pretended to be calm and pointed out the way for Europe and Africa.

    Ou and Fei nodded gently, and the girl left with her eyes full of love.

    "Miss Gu, it''s me, Ou Yufei. Is it convenient to come in now?"

    Gu youyou is about to raise chopsticks in the air for a meal, Xiaowen prepared for her lunch is still rich, three dishes and one soup, two meat and one vegetable, let this did not eat breakfast of her appetite.

    "It''s president ou. Please come in." Gu youyou opens the door and invites Ou Yufei in.

    Although the car is very spacious, but suddenly squeeze in a big man like ou Yufei, also appears to be a little stretch.

    This Europe and not unexpectedly also dislike, is willing to squeeze with her here.

    "It turns out that Miss Gu hasn''t had lunch yet. As it happens, I haven''t either. Why don''t we have lunch together?" Ou and Fei sit down opposite Gu youyou. Today, ou and Fei rarely wear casual clothes, white turtleneck sweater, beige coat and black casual trousers, which give people a feeling of instant brightness.

    Although Ou Yufei always feels like a gentle and modest young man to Gu Youyou, he is not as kind as he is in front of him.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 23

    "Mr. ou, I''m afraid I can''t have lunch with Mr. Ou now that I''m ready." Old fox, nothing to be gallant, not to cheat or steal.

    "Miss Gu is hiding here to eat this simple meal. I''m afraid that tens of millions of fans of Miss Gu will know about it. I''m afraid that even if I ask you to speak on my mobile phone, it will be boycotted by your fans. I''m a big unscrupulous businessman who treats Miss Gu badly. " Europe and Africa''s tone is not salty, but listen to Gu you heart beat drum.

    Does he know he is a unscrupulous businessman? Or is there no business without fraud?

    "I think it''s very good. Besides, I''ll continue shooting later. I can''t leave now. Please help yourself."

    "It''s just a meal. My people are not so unreasonable."

    Both Europe and Africa are talking about this. Gu youyou knows that he can''t refuse it.

    He just sighed: "it seems that today I have to be the sinner who wastes food." I don''t know if Xiaowen has ever had a meal. Anyway, she hasn''t moved this time. If he doesn''t dislike it, it''s a waste.

    Gu youyou called Xiaowen over and asked, "sister youyou hasn''t eaten yet. How can I eat it?"

    "That''s just right. Mr. Ou is coming to visit us today and is going to take you to have a good meal. You can buy this rice mat for you first, and I''ll take you to dinner in the evening."

    "Sister Youyou, shooting that afternoon..."

    "Don''t worry, you are working for Mr. Ou now. If I delay, Mr. Ou won''t allow me."

    Gu youyou and Ou Yufei get out of the car together and get into Ou Yufei''s car again. His car is as low-key as himself. He thought that with his value, not to mention luxury cars. Millions are not high-profile, but he drives a black Audi.

    Audi is also very good. Gu likes it very much.

    "Mr. ou, why did you come to Shanghai today?" Gu you seems to be indifferent to the opening, this time and again, Europe and Africa in the end want to do?

    Is it because she learned that she is the daughter of Yongcheng Gu''s family? Gu youYou can be sure that Ou Yufei didn''t show up at the last banquet, and all the guests on that day had been arranged by mu Lingtian, so no one should talk too much.

    But if it wasn''t for taking care of the family

    Gu you has a headache.

    "As Miss Gu said, I''m here to visit, OK? How was the shooting today? "

    "It''s very good. Did Mr. ou have the experience of visiting the troupe for his artists before?" Visiting class? She just said it casually, but now she''s blocking her mouth again.

    Ou Yufei also has an entertainment company in her name. In the circle, she has never heard of whose class he visited personally? Even Xia Ru, who signed in his company, is a gold medal artist with higher seniority and seniority than herself. She has never had such an honor.

    What does she have to rely on? Moreover, she is very curious, why, ou and Fei no longer find a female star under his own banner to accept the endorsement, after all, Feishui does not flow to outsiders.

    "I have to be honest about this. Miss Gu is still the first one."

    "I''m flattered, isn''t it... President Ou also takes a fancy to me and wants to have sex with me?" Gu youyou approached and whispered in Europe and Africa''s ear.

    The red lips, which are dyed with charming color, will be pasted and not pasted on ou Yufei''s cheek, leaving a light red mark on his face, just like the warm air in the car driving too far, which makes his face a little red.

    He breathed like orchid, but his eyes were like silk. The hot air from his mouth poured directly into Ou Yufei''s ears. Not only his ears itched badly, but also his heart was itchy.

    "However, I don''t think Mr. Ou is such a layman. If you make a little joke, I hope Mr. Ou doesn''t mind." Gu youyou turned his body right, and suddenly he was far away from Europe and Africa. He had a good manner and did not squint. Where was the charming face of just now?

    In a moment, the ambiguous smell in the car also disappeared.

    "It seems that Miss Gu knows me well? And you''re so sure I''m not that layman? " What dissipates faster than this ambiguous atmosphere is the calm expression of Europe and Africa.

    Just now, Gu youyou''s red lips are so close to his face, he seems to have felt the soft touch, but the temperature on his lips is a little cool.

    Like her people, it seems hot, but extremely cold, of course, Europe and Africa refers to her heart.

    All of a sudden, I really want to see where to go and see if there are two kinds of colors in Gu you''s heart, namely, the enchanting red and the cool dark blue.

    Who is better in the confrontation between ice and fire?

    "Oh? Is the charm of youyou really so great? Even Mr. Ou has moved his heart? Is this something to be proud of? " Gu youyou said, "Oh, but there is no pride on his face. It seems that he just said it casually in the voice of Europe and Africa.

    Gu youyou had to sigh again that he was really tired of dealing with Europe and Africa.

    "What if I say yes?" Europe and non smell words pick eyebrows, that always gentle face is actually hanging a trace of evil. Want to sleep with her? He really didn''t have this idea before, but he was only interested in her, but in the future, he can''t guarantee it.

    "It''s a real pleasure."

    Anyway, she''s not sure whether Europe and Africa are true or not. This is the end of the nutrition free topic.

    After a game, Gu youyou lost completely, but she still didn''t find out anything. However, the only thing she can be sure now is that Ou Yufei should not be close to her to calculate her. He has no malice.

    They came to the only three-star Michelin restaurant in Shanghai stock market. Although it is in Shanghai stock market, this restaurant is famous for Cantonese cuisine.

    It doesn''t matter what you eat. Gu youyou''s mouth and stomach are the same. When she was in college, she was able to eat Ramen for a week at the most difficult time.

    In the afternoon, ou and Fei came back to Gu youyou on time and didn''t delay any work.

    Before leaving, Gu youyou was still joking, saying that he was busy this day, but it was not enough to make films for him. After half-time, he had to accompany his boss to dinner, which was a disguised harshness and exploited her precious time.

    After a long time of review, Ou Yufei did get on the plane back to Yongcheng. Is it true that his flight to Shanghai stock market is just for exploring a class?

    It took more than an hour to finish the final work, and Gu youyou''s trip was over. If anything happened, he would contact her again.

    After taking the job, Gu youyou remembers mu Lingtian who was left in the hotel by himself.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 24

    Now, she is hesitating whether she wants to go back or not.

    Although mu Lingtian may not be staying there, he also doesn''t play according to common sense. Even ou and Fei, who have no friendship with Gu Youyou, have come all the way to visit the Shanghai stock market, not to mention his former bed friend?

    If one sleeps half the bed, isn''t he a bed mate? No matter what.

    Mention mu Lingtian, Gu youyou suddenly remembered, this Europe and Africa will not be aimed at mu Lingtian, right? In a certain circle, the relationship between mu Lingtian and himself is not a secret, although it is a past tense.

    Is it hard to see if there is any hatred between Europe and Africa and mu Lingtian? Why don''t you run to your side and see if there are any loopholes to drill?

    Then he is doomed to be disappointed. She doesn''t have a handle on mu Lingtian. Two years together with him, it''s not that she doesn''t have the chance to contact with some things, but Gu always thinks it''s unnecessary. Gu won''t use those things to tie a man, except for the video she made public.

    "Yo Yo, can you sign for me?" There are even her fans in this working group. How could Gu youyou refuse? She always goes the pro people line, especially the little girls, who will melt under her fierce attack every minute.

    Unfortunately, she is not even a fake man. She is a real woman.

    Otherwise, it''s true that, as my name says, opening up the harem is also a great pleasure in life.

    "Miss Gu, this is what Mr. Ou ordered when he left. Here are two VIP cards for the island. He said that if you don''t have any other itinerary in the next two days, you can take a holiday with your assistant to relax." The person in charge with the card said: "also, your luggage has been prepared for you. As for the hotel luggage, someone will check it back for you afterwards. The plane leaves at three in the afternoon. You still have 30 minutes to think about it. If you can, we''ll arrange someone to take you to the airport now. "

    Before coming to Shanghai market, Miley told her that these days, to the beginning of next month, are her last free time years ago, and her schedule after that is full.

    Since Europe and Africa are so carefully arranged, how can Gu you fail to live up to his good intentions?

    Now, you don''t have to worry about going back to the hotel or meeting mu Lingtian.

    "Go to the airport and thank your boss for me later." Gu youyou immediately decided not to miss this rare opportunity. The island is so big that she hasn''t been there yet. How nice it is to have a look at the different customs.

    "Our president said that if Miss Gu wanted to thank him, she would call to thank him personally. This is a private call from President ou."

    If ou Yufei is not a fox, what else can he be? The God of anticipation?

    It has to be said that he has a deep skill in guessing people''s minds, which is even worse than ten Gu you.

    At this time, Xiaowen took a card with great insight.

    It''s a square colored paper with a string of 11 digits written on it. It''s the private phone of Europe and Africa.

    "Well, I wish Miss Gu and Mr. Guo a pleasant journey." This is the last word before getting on the bus.

    Gu youyou takes Xiaowen and gets on the plane from Shanghai stock market to the island. At this time, mu Lingtian is still in the hotel. Gu youyou''s room is full of his dreams.

    For him, that dream can really be regarded as a dream of sorghum, because he can never find the heroine in that dream.

    Four hours later, Gu youyou and Xiaowen arrive at the island on time, and mu Lingtian wakes up in his dream.

    Not back yet? There was no sign of being moved in the room. Even the black tea on the table was cold. But at this time, he didn''t worry about it. He just felt restless.

    Holding the transparent purple glass teapot, I poured a cup of black tea which I didn''t know how long it had been placed. With this restlessness, I ate it together.

    Black tea turns into herbal tea, which is cold and quenches thirst. After a cup of tea, there is a chill in his throat.

    Cool and comfortable, but it can not relieve the boredom of Mu Lingtian.

    I took out my cell phone and saw that there was no missed call or message. It was 7 o''clock.

    He wanted to have dinner with her, so he dialed the number. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with the recent situation of Gu you and him.

    "The number you dialed is turned off." The first time.

    "The number you dialed is turned off." The second time.

    Half an hour later, the third time, through, followed by a male voice.

    "Hello? Hello, sister youyou has gone to the bathroom. Please call later if you have something to do

    "Who are you?"

    "I''m her assistant." Xiaowen only feels that his voice seems to be frozen, across the mobile phone screen, has been to his shop from the air conditioning.

    It''s cold.

    "Pop." When the phone hangs up, he''d better ask Gu youyou to go to the bathroom, otherwise

    Twenty minutes later, mu Lingtian was impatient.

    "Gu Youyou, where are you?" This voice, compared with what Xiaowen just heard, has no temperature, which makes people feel happy and angry.

    When Gu youyou saw this number, he already felt headache. This meeting, he heard mu Lingtian''s voice, and it hurt even more.

    One hand to his temple, gently rolling, words, but did not give him much good attitude.

    "What''s the matter?" The same cold tone can be regarded as a response to Mu Lingtian just now. He scares Xiaowen.

    "Where are you? I''ll pick you up for dinner. " Mu Lingtian never beat around the bush when he treats Gu youyou. If she wants to sleep, she wants to sleep. If she wants to eat, she wants to eat. She never does anything superfluous. When necessary, she can eat as a meal.

    "I''m sorry, I don''t have the time or the mood to accompany Mu to eat this meal."

    "Are you at the airport?" Mu Ling Tian min sharp to hear the arc that noisy voice and remind boarding radio sound, in the heart, with a bad guess.

    "Yes, they say there is no time. What''s the matter?"

    "I''ll pick you up." Mu Lingtian thought that if he said that, even if it was a big thing, Gu youyou would refuse and wait for him there.

    How about getting on the plane right now? Any itinerary has to be changed.

    Moreover, what makes him even more depressed is that this woman, knowing that he is still waiting for her in the hotel, does not care and does not say a word when she is about to leave. If it is not for her own call, can''t she even be seen?

    But what he never thought was that Gu youyou would neither wait for her at the airport nor see Gu youyou.

    Because Gu youyou is already at the airport on the island.

    "Did Mu always fail to understand me? I don''t have time to eat with you, and I won''t wait for you to pick me up. If there''s nothing wrong, don''t call again. Goodbye. "

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 25

    Gu youyou hangs up mu Lingtian''s phone and feels much better. She has no time to listen to his silence. It''s his gold, not her own.

    Just now, she changed her equipment.

    In the airport, which is easy to be photographed, we should not only appear beautiful, but also have 360 degrees of brilliance.

    At this time, Gu youyou was wearing a long blue dress, a Paris fashion show, a new autumn lined dress, a label just cut, a simple pastoral fisherman''s hat, a pair of sunglasses on his full and sexy nose, and a small silver boarding suitcase.

    This is really a bit of leisure! It''s the envy of others! People at the airport all cast their eyes of praise, which made Gu you very excited. He walked with a lot of wind and became more and more confident.

    Take your own bag and walk towards the front.

    It has to be said that Ou Yufei''s preparation is really thoughtful. Although I don''t know who chose the clothes, the size is just right, and she also likes the style and color.

    It''s not recognized yet.

    And this little suitcase

    Gu youyou opened it and saw that there were all kinds of things in it, including sunscreen and other things smeared on his face, medicines for clearing heat and relieving heat, and even bikini.

    And a box of... Condoms.

    Well intentioned, really well intentioned.

    Mu Lingtian did not call again. Of course, she knew what he was doing. This person must have driven to Shanghai airport.

    Estimate, for a while, can''t find their own figure, mu Lingtian will call again.

    When Gu youyou and Xiaowen arrive at the hotel, Xiaowen checks in in the hall, and she sits on the sofa in the waiting area.

    Mu Lingtian''s second call came at the right time.

    "Where are you?"

    "I don''t think I have the obligation to tell Mr. Mu about my whereabouts, but as a friendly reminder, I''m no longer in Shanghai stock market." Gu youyou is a very leisurely person now, which can be seen from her tone of voice.

    "Don''t let me repeat it a second time. Where are you?" Mu Lingtian knows Gu youyou''s temperament very well. Naturally, she is in a good mood at this time.

    I don''t know why, mu Lingtian felt that he had a little anger in his heart, as if he had died out of it.

    Of course, this is because he didn''t know that Gu youyou was in a good mood, purely because he finally got rid of him.

    "Pop." Gu youyou hangs up the phone directly, turns it off cleanly, and then throws his cell phone to Xiaowen. Anyway, it''s useless, so he won''t put it on himself to get in the way.

    Look, Gu youyou doesn''t plan to let mu Lingtian say it for a second time. He doesn''t have a chance to say it for a second time, and she won''t listen to him for a second time.

    "This gentleman... What can I do for you?"

    "Sir..."

    "A ticket to Yongcheng."

    "Please show me your relevant documents... OK, just a moment, please."

    Mu Lingtian doesn''t want to talk, especially with women. He has been patient today. Since arriving in Shanghai stock market in the morning, she hung up on him all day, and now she stood him up again.

    Think of here, mu Lingtian can not help but feel ridiculous, how many years, did not dare to do so.

    Even if someone does it once in a while, the "response" is not affordable.

    The whole Yongcheng people all know that he mu Lingtian''s temper is not good, very bad.

    His bad temper record has been circulating in the circle for nearly ten years.

    Now, a woman has provoked her majesty.

    A woman, when he dotes on her, she can ask for the stars and the moon. When he doesn''t want her, then she appears under his eyes, which is a hindrance.

    Mu Lingtian always thinks that even if they break up peacefully, in principle, they don''t want her.

    It is he who admires Lingtian and despises Gu you.

    He doted on her, even he doted on her willingly, but it doesn''t mean that she can do what other people can''t do, and it doesn''t mean that she can surpass herself.

    This is the first time and the last time that he admires Lingtian that he will not mess up his position because of a woman.

    Gu Youyou, it''s not that he can''t do without this woman. He just thinks that she has been with him for two years. She seems perverse, but she has a great sense of propriety. He has never stepped on his bottom line, and he is satisfied with everything.

    So, a little bit special to her, just a few.

    And when he realized this, it was when these special things no longer existed.

    "You you elder sister, that Mu always..." Xiaowen follows Gu you step by step and sends her to her room. They make an appointment to clean up first and have dinner together later.

    Before leaving, Xiaowen looks at Gu youyou and wants to say nothing.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Is she still pestering you? If you''re upset, I''ll... "

    "Don''t worry. Don''t you know what your sister is capable of? Just a mu Lingtian can''t help me. " Gu youyou is very relaxed, just like the person who often gives her a headache suddenly does not exist.

    After entering the room, the first thing Gu youyou does is to take off his clothes and take a shower in the bathroom. When I went out again, I had changed my appearance.

    On weekdays, his dark chestnut curly hair was tied up high, and he wore two big shiny earrings on his ears. He camouflaged his naked skin. Instead of being white, he was light wheat. Gu youyou painted a sexy and wild eye makeup and changed into a suspender vest and hot pants.

    "Yo Yo... Sister?" Xiaowen, who was waiting outside the door, almost lost his eyeball. This is too far away from the mark.

    "Come on, I''ll take you to dinner." Gu you should be a long, high-heeled shoes on the rhythm of melodious, dada dada out of the door.

    "Hey, hey, yo yo, wait for me."

    "Shh." Gu youyou suddenly turned around, a finger on Xiaowen''s lower lip, motioned him to keep quiet, "you''d better not call me, just call me sister."

    "Yes, elder sister, but it''s hard for you to be recognized when you become like this. Hehe, my elder sister is really good. No wonder I''m so popular now, but I''m still so few photographed by passers-by. It turns out that I have a unique secret skill. "

    Gu youyou smiles mysteriously. It''s not just her secret skill. Mu Lingtian''s contribution is not small. However, there''s no need to say this to Xiaowen.

    "Come on, what would you like to eat? Don''t miss this opportunity. It''s rare when you are poor. Today is to celebrate your entry. Welcome to my team. "

    With that, Gu youyou came forward and gave Xiaowen a big hug.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 26

    Sure enough, Xiaowen''s face turned red.

    Gu youyou succeeded in his prank, and his smile became more and more obvious. Sure enough, life should be like this. Take a vacation on a beautiful island, appreciate the local customs, and tease his fans from time to time. If you''re lucky, maybe you can use this skin bag to seduce some handsome guys?

    A few handsome guys... Gu youyou looks at the hotel lobby dialect. There are only a few here, no handsome guys.

    By the time Xiaowen reacts, Gu youyou has already gone far.

    "Yo, sister, wait for me." Xiaowen is running after him.

    "I said, you can''t be an assistant like this, but follow me closely." A clear voice resounded in the hall, and immediately caused a look back.

    I saw a sexy and hot creature with long hair walking slowly from the elevator entrance. His long hair was provocative, his eyes were dazzling, his body was hot, and his facial features were elaborately carved. Under the background of makeup, he had a trace of exotic style.

    This piece of looking back, hidden hot and salivating.

    Seeing this, Gu youyou also threw a wink at several people in front of him and lifted his hair on his neck. Step by step, he was charming.

    "Wait for me, wait for me." Since the elevator has not yet been closed, panting to catch up with a young man dressed in the rules.

    What? There is a master.

    "Wait for me, sister."

    After a false alarm, a group of men who have just been depressed are fighting again.

    So it''s sister and brother.

    There is a lot of envy and jealousy in everyone''s eyes. It''s a blessing to have such a sister.

    However, in Xiaowen''s heart, he is constantly complaining. It is clear that men and women are different in physical strength and stature. He is a man of more than one meter, but he can''t catch up with a woman with high heels.

    It''s a failure. Sister youyou is right. It''s not qualified for him to be an assistant like this.

    But, yo yo

    Wait for him!!

    They left the hotel with a lot of hot eyes. In the air of the island, they realized that the climate difference was a wonderful thing. It was clear that Yong city had begun to be swept away by the autumn wind, but the island was still living a hot summer.

    "Tropical monsoon climate." Gu youyou sighed casually, Xiaowen is still waiting for the following, but I don''t know what to say. I''ve just thought about it in my heart, so there''s no following.

    "Come on, what are you doing? I heard that there is a beer party on the beach tonight." Gu youyou is more willing to participate in some of these parties than the restaurants where he has a serious meal. Of course, the parties held by the big families for the purpose of exchanging benefits are not included.

    Out of the hotel, it''s a brightly lit resort beach. Gu youyou is watching from a distance, and the party has already begun. Even a huge shelf stage is set up on the beach. On both stages, there are sexy and hot beauties dancing.

    Under the stage, people are drinking beer.

    Tonight, we don''t have champagne and red wine, which are regular guests of big parties. We only have beer made from wheat.

    Beer is slightly bitter, but it can stir up the atmosphere most.

    "Free, ladies. Xiaowen, this is a public travel. Remember to ask Miley for reimbursement when you go back. " Gu youyou''s voice falls, no one''s shadow.

    When Xiaowen pays the admission fee, it''s hard to find Gu youyou.

    That beautiful figure has been integrated into the night, this night is not night, everywhere is brightly lit rendering, is the color of enchanting people.

    For Gu Youyou, such an opportunity may not happen once a year. She doesn''t have to worry about being discovered and causing riots. Here, with this half light and half dark noise, she can enjoy herself freely.

    He found a wooden table and sat down. Without waiting to be called, some beautiful women in Bunny dress served Gu youyou a dozen beers. Each person who came to the party had to drink the six glasses. Of course, the beautiful women had the privilege to ask for help.

    However, Gu youyou is not an ordinary lady. This dozen is not a problem. I haven''t had a chance to touch beer for a long time, and her heart is itching.

    What''s more, today''s Gu youyou specially chose such a dress for herself. She is sexy and charming in the crowd. If such a hot woman can''t even drink this beer, it''s a bit hard to say.

    Without waiting for Xiaowen to look for it, Gu youyou has already brought a glass to taste it. It''s not bad. It''s said that this wine was made by the owner of the party. It tastes good. The bitterness in this wine is very weak.

    She likes drinking, but she doesn''t like the bitterness in it.

    I can''t help thinking of another man who can make wine, a man who is more difficult for her to see than mu Lingtian.

    Europe and Africa

    Gu you tilted his head, chin light pick, a hand holding this weight of beer, slowly "pouring" into the mouth.

    The charming curve of Chin extending to the neck and the delicate clavicle looming under the decoration of two suspenders make the past parties of distant viewing always be the scene of girls competing for splendor. No one has ever done it alone. But tonight, many people are doomed to become Gu youyou''s background.

    "This beautiful lady, is anyone sitting here?" A well-dressed and elegant young student with a glass of beer pointed to the seat opposite Guyou.

    I was robbed first.

    Boy, have courage!

    Those men who are still observing in secret and thinking about what kind of chat up method will not be rude to the beauty are all silly. For Gu Youyou, they are cautious and cautious. Unexpectedly, they are preempted by such a conventional chat up method.

    Gu youyou raised her eyelids. On the first side, she saw the evil and evil people in this person''s eyes.

    She''s here for fun, not for trouble.

    "Someone." Gu youyou stopped and was about to get the beer. Holding his arms and holding his cheeks in his hands, he gazed at the dark sea in the distance. His voice was unspeakably cold.

    Seeing Gu youyou''s look, the man thought that no one was worried about it. This is the easiest time to start.

    Therefore, when I heard Gu youyou''s "someone" without thinking, I thought it was perfunctory.

    How can he let go of such a level of prey?

    "Beautiful woman..." the man said that he was going to sit down in the position opposite Gu youyou.

    "Don''t you hear me? This position is taken. " Suddenly a clear voice came from behind the man.

    Xiaowen took the chair that the man''s ass was about to come to, and said.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 27

    "Just in time. Sit down. Beer will do." Gu youyou has seen Xiaowen''s anxious figure for a long time, so he didn''t bother to drive the man away. He also wanted to see how Xiaowen would deal with it.

    I didn''t expect that, at the critical moment, it''s still like changing a person. It''s still very reliable.

    "Sister Youyou, you left me alone again." Xiaowen looks at the back of the obviously unkind man who walks away and complains to Gu youyou.

    Yes, Xiaowen is talking about "leaving behind". The whole person is suffering with a face, and the eyes full of sorrow scrape on Gu Youyou, like an angry little daughter-in-law.

    The resentment is very deep. In Gu you''s eyes, Xiaowen''s appearance is really lovely. A child is really a child.

    If Xiaowen knew that he was a 20-year-old boy and was only a child in Gu youyou''s eyes, he would be more sad.

    There''s no way. Although Gu youyou is only four years older than him, the man he comes into contact with is either a cold-hearted, arrogant iceberg man like mu Lingtian, or a black bellied man like ou Yufei.

    Compared with them, Xiaowen is too tender. Young people, cherish the present time. It will be meaningless when they become like that.

    "Well, I''ll give you a task now. From now on, you must follow me every step of the way and act as my flower protector. Do you understand, emissary? "

    Xiaowen listened, immediately beaming, "understand!"

    After sitting down opposite Gu Youyou, Xiaowen realized how difficult it would be for him to be a flower protector tonight.

    Jiaohua is the only flower in front of him, but who wants to pick it? But in groups.

    Besides, in Xiaowen''s eyes, these men can no longer be called human beings. They are wolves about to go crazy. Wolf is not interested in flowers, but if this flower is Gu Youyou, he believes that these wolves will change to vegetarian for her.

    After Xiaowen came, many people looked at the two people obviously familiar with each other''s mode of getting along with each other, but still have not long eyes to bump up.

    No, it can be said that this man has not only eyes, but also a pair of good eyes.

    "Miss, with all due respect, I''m a star scout." A man with golden shawl and long hair sat down beside Xiaowen without asking them what they meant.

    Gu you picked eyebrow, did not make a sound, what does this mean? Star Scout? Want to dig people?

    And Xiaowen and Gu youyou rarely have a tacit understanding, silent, in the side of the play, star detective? He probably knew what the man thought, but

    Does he know who he is?

    Oh, he forgot that sister youyou was specially disguised. Naturally, she didn''t want people to know her identity.

    So

    "This young lady, I think you and the popular movie star Gu youYou are somewhat similar. Take a good packaging. I''m not sure that you will be the queen of the next international grand ceremony." When the blonde man saw that they didn''t respond, he thought they didn''t understand what they were coming for.

    It turned out to be two stupid people. No wonder.

    As usual, no matter who he goes to, he must have been very kind to himself.

    When Gu youyou hears the speech, he can''t help laughing. What''s behind the film? Is it so easy for him to be a movie queen?

    Not to mention how much attention she has devoted to the study of drama, and how many injuries she has suffered from filming, not every Gu youYou can meet a mu Lingtian.

    How many of the people who want to be famous are left with nothing left by this circle?

    "So?" Xiaowen is already chuckling. She even says that she looks like Gu youyou.

    Of course, no matter how much make-up, we can''t change our facial features.

    "Miss, with such good qualifications, are you interested in entering the entertainment industry?" The blonde man can''t help wondering, are these two really idiots? I''m talking about this. Don''t you understand?

    The blonde man looked at Xiaowen, who also took care of himself. At this time, he was stunned. Previously, because of the relationship with the woman around him, he ignored the person around her. Now it seems that this man, too, is graceful, but in that circle, there are a lot of people of this level.

    However, how can we not slaughter the sheep we sent to our door?

    "Oh? Can you help me get into the entertainment industry? And become a movie queen? " Gu youyou picked up the beer again, sipped it and opened his mouth.

    "Please let me introduce myself again. My family name is Zhang. I''m a star scout. I''m currently working for star entertainment. As for the question that the young lady said... I believe that as long as the young lady is willing to "pay", it is certainly not difficult to get ahead with her qualifications. " The blonde man is glad to hear that he is finally on the way?

    "Give"? What kind of pay? Don''t ask, listen to the tone of his speech, Gu youyou already know what he''s up to.

    It''s just that I''ve moved my mind to her. It''s really ridiculous. Before, when she entered the entertainment industry, she had to walk on thin ice all day to avoid those people''s thoughts. Although she finally got the way of admiring Lingtian, they took what they needed, and she only recognized this person.

    But now, do you have a chance to go back?

    "Mr. Zhang, right?"

    "Yes, what do you think, miss?" The blonde man can''t help but get closer to Gu youyou. He is putting his back on Xiaowen, so he doesn''t see Xiaowen''s expression that he wants to strangle him.

    It turned out that this idea was what he was fighting for. It was disgusting to see his unkind eyes sticking to yo yo.

    "Well, Anson, dare to ask, are you the gold medal production supervisor of Xinghuang? Or do you know Mr. Mo, the producer? Or Mr. Mo? Neither of these two brothers has given their face... Neither of them. Is Mr. Zhang a good friend with a famous director? "

    Here, the blonde man''s face changes again and again. Now, how can he not understand that he has been kicked to the iron plate, that he can understand the star emperor, who is holding some real power, even if he doesn''t really have some friendship with them, at least he has to be a person in the circle.

    It''s just... These two people, he really doesn''t have any impression.

    If he didn''t think that this woman''s talent is really good, and is somewhat similar to the popular movie star Gu Youyou, he would not be so low.

    He saw the possibility of this person''s future. Now, it happens that Gu youyou is in the upsurge of winning the prize. If he can get some heat, it should be very easy to get on the top.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 28

    The blonde man''s abacus is good. In this way, the company will certainly give him a large bonus. It would be better if he could get some more money from this woman.

    Unfortunately, he got the wrong person in the end.

    The blonde man was so scared that he couldn''t say a word, and his acne face turned red.

    "Excuse me." After putting down a word, he ran without a shadow.

    Another man hit the nail, and the unknown people who were still waiting could not help but shrink their necks.

    Is a woman still so hard to deal with?

    After a while, Gu youyou''s Liu Bei had almost drunk enough beer. Because of the arrival of Xiaowen, a bunny girl served him a dozen beers.

    This wine is placed in front of Xiaowen, he is not moving, not moving.

    He saw it just now. After drinking the wine, sister youyou had nothing to do with it. Moreover, her posture was natural and unrestrained, and she didn''t drag her feet.

    He knows how much he can drink. If the beer goes down, I''m afraid he can''t be a flower protector today. It''s hard to say whether he has consciousness at last.

    But, is yo yo looking at him?

    At this time, how can we show timidity and make counsels? Drink!

    Xiaowen picked up the glass and gulped the wine into his stomach. Half of the time, it was hot in his throat and stomach, but it didn''t seem uncomfortable.

    "If you can''t, put it there. No one will laugh at you." I can''t understand mu Lingtian and Ou Yufei, but Gu you can still understand Xiaowen''s mind.

    I just didn''t expect that this boy was a man who didn''t have enough to drink. He was used to fooling around with himself on weekdays, but I didn''t see that.

    "It''s OK, sister youyou. I can still drink it." Holding the wine, Xiaowen blurted out such a sentence.

    It seems that she has drunk too much, and "sister youyou" has all come out. Has she told Wang Zai to forget about it?

    "Forget it, I''m in a good mood today. I''ll find out the fault of your temporary failure." Gu youyou knocked Xiaowen on the head. Now it''s her turn to take care of his assistant.

    When I go back to my room, I throw it. When I sleep three days, the wine will be released.

    Just about to get up, Gu youyou''s stomach suddenly grunted a few times. As a public figure, it''s not easy to have such a situation on any occasion. She''s Gu Youyou, a big star. There are many people staring at her both openly and secretly. She wants to keep her bright and beautiful all the time.

    People live 24 hours a day, but she can only relax when she goes back to her apartment.

    It''s tiring to live like this.

    But Gu youyou didn''t regret going this way. Although he was forced to do so at that time, he met some people, didn''t he?

    Just as she was melancholy, her stomach began to ring at the right time. There was no waves on Gu youyou''s face. Her eyes quickly scanned her environment. Within two meters, within the coverage of the sound source, except herself, she was an unconscious Xiaowen.

    In the heart is also secretly relieved a breath, immediately, she then remembered, now, she is not that Gu you. You don''t have to worry about that.

    After all, even the star scouts with poisonous eyes didn''t find any flaws. They just thought that they were similar to me.

    Gu youyou began to remember the good time to go on holiday on the island. After all, the skin color she disguised was normal here.

    Well, Gu youyou suddenly remembers something. She seems to have promised Xiaowen to invite him to a big dinner in the evening. Let''s welcome him in.

    But now? On the spur of the moment, she took him to some beer party and made people drunk.

    Come on, go back and get Miley.

    If you think about it like this, Gu youyou will easily end up with the guilt in his heart.

    Gu youyou walks to Xiaowen, lifts the person up, half grabs the words on his shoulder, and begins to drag the person to the direction of the hotel.

    Out of the party venue, the beach is much more desolate. Now it''s still early to leave. People there won''t scurry everywhere. She dragged Xiaowen for tens of meters. This time, she met several figures.

    When the moon is dark and the wind is high, killing and setting fire.

    Gu you can''t help but think of such a saying, subconsciously looked up at the top of his head, black moon and high wind?

    It doesn''t exist. Before, because she was in a bright place, she felt that the moonlight in the sky was much dim.

    Now, out of that noisy place, the clear and bright moonlight sprinkles on the body, like being touched by a pair of gentle hands, like a mother''s feeling.

    "Don''t move!" Gu youyou''s breath and body are stiff.

    If she''s feeling good, it''s a cold knife on her throat right now.

    Although the blade was small, it was sharp. The moonlight was shining on the silver, reflecting a cold light in her eyes.

    Gu youyou is a man. Judging from his voice and height, he is a powerful man.

    It''s very suitable for this business.

    Subconsciously, Gu youyou threw Xiaowen on the ground, and the man didn''t mean to stop him.

    One that can escape is one.

    In such an instant, Gu youyou has weighed the pros and cons, and is quite sure that this person is aiming at her.

    Although he was touched by someone with a knife, Gu youyou didn''t feel the intention of killing him. He should not be in danger for the time being.

    From her woman''s intuition, Gu youyou has ruled out the possibility of robbery.

    Otherwise, even if Xiaowen has lost his ability to act, those who just want to seek money will worry about more changes, and most of them will choose celibate people. Moreover, here is less than 100 meters away from the party place.

    She didn''t know whether she was brave or had a comprehensive plan. Her heart had calmed down after the initial confusion.

    Sure enough, the man behind him said, "Miss Gu, please follow me."

    Gu youyou sighed a little. Except for the knife still on her neck, she felt that this man was polite to her. Of course, this could not be heard from his cold voice.

    A man with a murder weapon against her neck, but the little finger is secretly pad in the blade, this knife down, certainly see blood, but it is not her Gu you''s blood, but the man''s blood.

    Secondly, the other hand of the man is embedded in her waist. When the palm of his hand is close to her skin, he turns his palm into a fist and clasps it with the heart of his fist.

    And he only keeps his head close to himself when he speaks. The rest of the time, he is far away from himself.

    He is a regular and honest man, and it is his attitude that makes Gu you sure that this is not the main one.

    Someone else wanted to see her.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 29

    Gu youyou did not resist, according to the man''s command, walking forward.

    Before leaving, Gu youyou gives Xiaowen a hard kick on his butt. A high-heeled shoe falls on Xiaowen''s side. As for the other one on his foot

    "Ouch." Gu youyou''s foot is high, and his foot is low. If he is not careful, he will sprain his foot and kick off the shoe on the other foot.

    She doesn''t know whether her little trick has been discovered or not. In short, it hasn''t been stopped.

    Barefoot, walked down the beach, two people to a car.

    She thought there was something wrong with vans, the kidnapping scenes in TV dramas or movies, didn''t they?

    "Miss Gu, I''ve offended you." The door opened, but without waiting for her to step into the car, there was a dull pain in her back neck, and it was dark in front of her eyes.

    Asshole, I''ve promised to go with you, and knock me out.

    This is Gu youyou''s last thought when he still has a trace of consciousness.

    "I..." when Gu youyou regained consciousness, the first thing he did was vomit! She was totally carsick.

    Dizzy brain rise, the stomach is still restless somersault, Gu youyou adapted to the condition of the body for a while, slowly opened his eyes.

    She knew that she should be in the car, so bumpy, pity her little waist.

    I want to see myself lying on my back inside the improved SUV, on a sofa.

    Preaching is free, not tied, eyes are bright, not wrapped in cloth.

    There were only two people in the car, Gu youyou and the man who had held her hostage before. At this time, the man was driving with a cold face.

    Just like she thought.

    Sitting up slowly, Gu youyou asked, "why did you knock me out?"

    The man who devotes himself to driving has long found out that Gu youyou wakes up. He expected that she would have a bellyful of questions to ask, but he didn''t expect to ask him why he knocked her out?

    "You can''t see the route." The man honestly replied that there was still no change on the surface.

    "Why not cover your eyes?" After listening to the music, Gu youyou suddenly finds that although the man is chasing the kidnapper''s business, he can''t do it. Otherwise, how can he say what she asks?

    "Forget to bring the guy when you come out. The cloth is too rough and will hurt your eyes."

    "Then you''re not afraid to hurt me if you knock me out?" When are the kidnappers so considerate? Gu youYou can''t understand why he lost himself in such an attitude.

    "I have a sense of propriety. I won''t hurt you." The man answers in a straight and straight way, directly speaking his own heart, without beating around the bush.

    This means that he has confidence in his skill, but he is afraid that she will be hurt by the little cloth?

    Thinking of the little thumb between the blade and his throat, Gu youyou believed his words.

    I don''t know which voice in my heart told her that what he said was the truth.

    "Who wants to see me?" Well, it''s almost over. It''s time to get to the point.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Why do you want to see me?" Well, she asked another question.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    It seems that the man behind is the taboo of this man. It''s about that man''s problem. He doesn''t even speak.

    "Last question, where are we going?" You can''t ask about the route, can you always ask about the destination?

    "Base."

    "Where is the base?" Gu youyou couldn''t think of a place in the border of the motherland that is famous for "base". Obviously, it''s a very private place.

    What she didn''t know was that she was in a car, shuttling through the jungle. She has come to the southernmost tip of the motherland, another unknown island besides the island, and the off-road vehicle she is riding now is not the one she saw before she was in a coma. In the middle of this, she was taken along a waterway, and when she got on the island, she got on another car.

    But at that time, she was still sleeping.

    Gu youyou''s mind began to come up with such a picture: the fine barbed wire wrapped in a three or four meter high wall, the world can''t climb from the outside, the door is open, but the gate is heavily guarded, five steps a checkpoint, ten steps a sentry.

    The line of sight skips the front door with layers of defense. Inside the wall, there is a smoky gray factory building, which is piled with hundreds of wooden boxes, in which are armed heavy guns and bullets

    Which arms dealer or drug lord''s base is this?

    She really can''t think of anything else. It''s not surprising that he didn''t think of the good side when she captured herself with such a sensitive word as "base".

    Think of this possibility, Gu youyou is a shiver, creepy.

    Think back quickly in the brain, oneself have offended what terrorist force, should be not?

    Then, a piece of news came into Gu you''s mind. Before she entered the entertainment circle, a famous actress in Hong Kong was abducted by the underworld, and her body and mind were devastated!

    If conditions permit, Gu youyou really wants to give himself some wax and pray that he will never encounter such abnormal events.

    Gu youyou took a look at the scene outside the window and confirmed his guess. It seems that they are flying through a jungle.

    Only one car can pass through the flat dirt road, so high that you can''t see the shady green plants on your tree crown, because of the humid climate, the water vapor... It can be said that the ancient trees are towering, and the smoke is shrouded.

    At first glance, it is a fairyland on earth, the wizard of oz.

    It''s just Gu youyou''s imagination. In fact, they are shuttling through the jungle, blind in the dark, with only two lights shining on the road ahead, so that she can see the general situation.

    It''s not too much to say it''s a ghost road. It''s strange to see it seeping.

    But at this time Gu youyou did not mind to pay attention to these, she secretly calculated in her heart that if she ran away from Cang, there would be some possibility of survival.

    Of course, it''s still too early to worry about her own safety, because, according to the very incomplete information she has, there is no trace of her successful escape.

    In front of this man, she can''t pass.

    Now I can only hope for awesome rescue. Hopefully, Xiaowen can find the signal she left behind.

    Thinking of the two shoes he left behind before he left, Gu youyou''s face turned red. That''s a simple and clear hint. At least he can find a parking place. Maybe there''s some monitoring to check

    Worst of all, you can always find the fact that you are missing, right?

    If, Xiaowen''s wine has awakened.

    "Ahoo, ahoo." An hour later, Xiaowen, who was left alone on the beach, finally woke up. There is no doubt that he woke up with cold.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 30

    "Sister Youyou, sister youyou..." Xiaowen got up from the sand and saw a black strap high-heeled shoe beside his feet. He naturally recognized it as the pair that sister youyou wore when she went out at night.

    Looking around, I found it on the beach hundreds of meters away. But as soon as I got out of the car, Gu youyou was silly. Is this Hengdian? Rao has always been a very well bred Gu Youyou, who can''t help being rude. However, she didn''t know how many times a year she had to go to Hengdian, but it was not the same as this one at all. She was sure that it was right.

    "This is what you call" base " Gu youyou stops in front of the man who brings her over and asks.

    "Yes." When she observed, the man turned black, with a trace of shame on his face. Obviously, he also felt that the "base" was not in line with their identity.

    However, now, Gu youyou has a little understanding of why this person or his boss tied her up. This kind of "base" is naturally used for filming. Since it''s filming, how can there be no actors?

    And she happens to be a movie queen, isn''t she?

    At this point, Gu youyou''s worries have disappeared.

    The owner of this base is really big, even moved the whole Hengdian, in such a place where birds don''t shit. No, there should be a lot of birds in this place. After all, there are so many trees here.

    "I said, did you turn me here just to stand here and watch the base?" Gu youyou slowly stretched out a finger and pointed to the huge thing standing in front of his eyes.

    "Miss Gu, please wait a moment. The young master will be right here." The man replied flatly that since he got out of the car, the man became colder and colder to Gu youyou. He could chat when he was in the car before, but now, he didn''t even want to look at her.

    Gu youyou touched his small chin and big face. He couldn''t help wondering if he was so unattractive?

    Maybe it''s because the skin and complexion of staying up late today are not good.

    a young master? Gu youyou also noticed the appellation used by men. In today''s era, most of the people who can be called "young master" are the children of a big family with some details.

    Is it a member of our generation?

    However, it can not be ruled out that some people occupy the mountain as the king, and they happen to have such a special hobby that they like to be called that. Looking at such a film and Television City, Gu youyou is more and more inclined to the latter possibility.

    After all, kidnapping with a knife is not something ordinary people can do.

    Before the "young master" appeared, Gu youyou decided to enjoy the pirated little Hengdian.

    Although it was evening, Gu youyou began to be cautious after his visit. Hengdian, as the world''s largest film and television shooting base, is known as the "Hollywood" of the motherland. Before and after the Hengdian Group invested $3 billion, its scale can be imagined.

    But if such a movie city is moved to this place, even if the essence version is reduced, it will cost more than three billion.

    This place, considering manpower, materials and so on, is not comparable to Hengdian, which is built at the junction of Jiangsu and Zhejiang provinces. What''s more, Hengdian has a reputation as a film and television city. It''s not only the cost of the production site, but also the cost of tourists as a national 5A scenic spot.

    However, built here, quietly, she did not know what late value it could have. If it was built just to satisfy a person''s interest, then at least the person had to have the courage to throw away tens of billions of things.

    Even if we look at the world, we can''t find one.

    There are a lot of people who have tens of billions of assets, but few of them can spend tens of billions of assets.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 31

    "Young master, Miss Gu is here." Man, it seems that there is something ring, and then see his face expressionless buckle in the ear, say such a sentence.

    A pager?

    a young master? Is the Lord coming? Gu youyou looks with interest at the man who has been walking around with him. She is tired of watching the film and television city for a long time. Now, the so-called "young master" is more attractive to her.

    What is sacred? Gu youyou fiddled with a wisp of long hair hanging down his cheek, and he thought of a very fatal problem. His face was no longer as leisurely.

    How did he recognize himself?

    "How did you see through me? And how do you know I''m on the island? " All this happened so coincidentally that she had to suspect that the reason why she came to the island for vacation was that Europe and Africa had changed their itinerary temporarily. No one could know about it unless

    Someone from Europe and Africa leaked the news.

    And the man seemed to know that he was at the party, so he waited there. Today, the more coincidental thing is that Xiaowen drank too much.

    Gu you''s heart can''t help but be cautious. Is it someone who betrays her?

    Thinking of Xiaowen''s face, Gu youyou shakes his head subconsciously. Even so, it will never be Xiaowen. He has no idea where he will go in the evening. The beer party is just Gu youyou''s impulse to join in the fun.

    He changed his make-up, but the man found it easily. Recalling his attitude at that time, he clearly decided that he was Gu you.

    "Miss Gu." He called Miss Gu, that''s right.

    His whereabouts have long been controlled by people, probably from the Shanghai stock market, or from the island on the island

    Thinking carefully, what kind of situation did she put herself in?

    Does Europe and Africa have anything to do with this? Is it for today that he has approached himself twice in succession recently?

    Is it a coincidence or a conspiracy against her?

    I want to understand that. Once again, in the face of the man who took him away, Gu youyou''s face has no smile. Her face, exposed to the moonlight, is still covered with a layer of fine powder on her skin. It''s a cover for her to hide her identity. The person seems to be the same person, but what words have changed quietly.

    The man took seven turns and eight turns, and finally stopped in front of a small white building, which was surrounded by coconut trees, and the top floor was wrapped in a round layer, which was very island style.

    The man who leads the way stops in front of the door and bows respectfully in front of Gu you to make a "please" gesture. A pair of eyes with little fluctuation suddenly bumps into a pair of cold eyes.

    "Miss Gu, please. The young master is waiting for you inside." He doesn''t know why Gu youyou seems to be a different person. He only knows that this is his duty.

    This shouldn''t care, but in front of his eyes there is a pair of eyes wantonly emerge, that filled with charming eyes, only indifference.

    Inexplicably, the man is a little lost. It can be just like this. He is the man of the young master. Life and death depend on the young master''s words. Now, the young master asks him to bring Miss Gu here, while he is waiting outside the door.

    Then he was waiting outside the door, straightening up his big body and taking away all his life, standing there like a sculpture.

    Looking carefully, this person seems to be a little honest.

    However, when Gu youyou stepped into the small building, she forced her to forget all the things before, including the cold moon tonight and the big man outside.

    The door is just covered gently. Gu youyou pushes the door in and walks inside step by step.

    Because of barefoot forehead, this will walk on the marble floor, there is no sound, but the ground is a little cold, she is a little cold.

    The interior decoration of this small building is not as luxurious as Gu you imagined, but just like the exterior and interior of the small building.

    In fact, this kind of configuration can be regarded as a high-quality one. It''s just that Gu youyou was impacted too much by the previous film and television building. She directly realized the owner''s financial resources here.

    As soon as you enter the door, you will see the marble floor. There is a circular zone at the door. Other places are paved with gray carpet.

    The color of the main decoration is gray and white, but the layout inside makes Gu youyou feel a little warm. This idea flashed in her heart and was soon suppressed by her.

    Is it an illusion?

    The light in the living room was on, and there was a light on the stairs leading to the second floor, like a road named for her in the dark.

    The road ahead is unknown. Gu youyou is hesitating whether she wants to go on. She would rather wait to die than walk in the fear of the unknown.

    Yes, Gu youyou was a little scared. After waking up from the car, her spirit was very tense, and she never relaxed.

    It''s a fake to be alone in such an unknown world.

    Simply, Gu youyou sat down on the sofa and gently rubbed his instep to warm his cold feet.

    There was a lot of sand on the soles of her feet, which had not been cleaned up, just like the color on her face.

    There was a bang.

    The house, which used to be light and dark, was immediately ablaze with lights.

    For a moment, Gu felt like a country girl who had strayed into the castle. He was covered with dust and ashes, but the "Castle" was bright, clean and spotless.

    I think she is also a family oriented young lady, a celebrity in the entertainment industry. One day, she will feel ashamed.

    That''s good. She''s already scared before she shows up.

    "Miss Gu." When Gu youyou was in a daze, something happened upstairs. It seemed that a figure was standing in the mysterious area leading to the second floor.

    "Who are you?" Gu you suddenly opened his mouth, and there was a cool color between his eyebrows and eyes. If you look carefully, you can find a trace of anger from those eyes.

    "I''m Miss Gu''s admirer." Instead of answering her question directly, the man threw out an olive branch.

    "Hum." Nose overflow a cold hum, admirer? Gu youyou is not appreciative at all. Even if she is an admirer, she can''t afford such an extreme admirer.

    "Why is Miss Gu angry? But my brother neglected you? " Hidden in the dark man seems to be really confused. It''s just that he really doesn''t know why she''s angry?

    "I dare not." Gu youyou said, but suddenly found that this dialogue mode seems to be a little familiar, a bit like when she and a fox fight, although, in his hands, it seems that he did not win.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 32

    The man hears speech, but laughs out a voice, does not take care of Gu you to be present at all, "ha ha ha ha ha."

    Gu youyou listens to the laughter that this suddenly straightforward rises, some doubts, but is immediately and fixedly.

    I saw that the man on the stairs walked down slowly, step by step, as if stepping on her heart. She thought, today, her heart must be overloaded.

    Seeing the steps and posture, Gu felt that this must be an elegant man, but when the stairs came to the end, she was stunned when she finally had a clear look at her face.

    "Europe and Africa?" The voice of exclamation blurted out.

    Isn''t this man Europe and Africa? Just now, she thought that this kind of dialogue is very familiar. Isn''t it the time for her to deal with Europe and Africa?

    This man is as like as two peas!

    Gu youyou''s eyes have been staring at the man, as if trying to make a hole in him.

    No, it''s not Europe and Africa. Without waiting for a man to speak, Gu youyou denies his guess.

    Feeling, the two people''s feelings are strikingly different. If ou and Fei are introverted, then their eyes are not only introverted in character, but also introverted in mind and elegance. The former person... Is a little difficult to describe. When they get along with others, they naturally make people feel kind.

    And this man

    In addition to the two words when I didn''t show up, they were like the good looks of Ou and Fei, and I couldn''t find any place of Acacia any more.

    A man is wearing a sports shirt, a pair of pink cartoon cotton slippers on his feet, and a bright sky blue mechanical watch on his wrist. He is still in the shape of Kawaii, but he has no expression. When he looks at it like this, he can only see that he is sleepy.

    Gu you you can''t help but wonder, is it just his pretence?

    Or did Ou Yufei make a joke with her?

    The man frowned and then burst into a smile. He ran to Gu youyou and said, "Youyou, you''re here. Sit down."

    If anyone said that it was Europe and Africa, Gu youyou was the first to refuse.

    "Who are you?" Gu youyou asked again, perhaps because she had suspected that this matter had something to do with Europe and Africa for a long time. Now, she was not too surprised to see a person who was "very similar" to Europe and Africa.

    "I''m your admirer?"

    "I mean... What''s your name?" This man is simply not into the oil and salt, in terms of making people angry Kung Fu, and Europe and Africa have a fight.

    "Me, or guess my name?" The man hugged his chest and sat on the sofa, suddenly playing deep again.

    "Your name is Ou, isn''t it?" Gu Yu as like as two peas and a face, he is not allowed to be his twin brother.

    "How do you know?" This time, the face of the man surnamed Ou also showed a look of consternation, but it was only fleeting, and then he changed into a look of languid, "Oh, I forgot, are you my brother''s friend? Didn''t he treat you to dinner? "

    "Are you ou Yufei''s brother?" Surnamed Hu, as like as two peas, is only one of those who know her face. She looks at the face that looks exactly the same, and she can''t put it on others'' heads.

    Even if it''s a brother, it has to be identical twins, right?

    "Yes, why is everyone like this?" The man surnamed Ou suddenly got angry. He grabbed the slippers on his feet and threw them into the distance. He smashed them on the carpet and fell to the ground in silence.

    "What''s the matter? everybody? What''s it all like? " Gu youyou has doubts. How do you feel about this person? It seems that there is something wrong here. Gu youyou subconsciously touches his head. The way he acts and speaks doesn''t look like a 28 year old man''s style.

    "Why not say Ou Yufei is my brother? They say I''m his brother? "

    How to see, how to be like a child who quarrels with his brother and strives for favor.

    He''s jealous of his brother?

    "Ha ha." There is no way for her to explain this problem.

    If these two people are put together, anyone will have a preconceived view of Europe and Africa. There''s no way. The aura of Europe and Africa can''t be compared by this "child".

    "What''s your name?"

    "Ou and Ming." The man answers reluctantly, finish saying, still secretly aiming at Gu you''s reaction.

    Europe and Africa, Europe and Ming?

    Gu youyou''s mind unconsciously came up with the four words "distinguish right from wrong". The people who named them probably placed such high hopes on them.

    "Well, now, why did you bring me here?" Gu youyou immediately straightens out his attitude and can''t be cheated by this man. Thinking of Ou Yuming''s elegant and deep-seated character, Ou Yuming must be a master.

    Although I don''t know if he really has a brain problem, he still pretends to be like this, but we must be careful with the men of the Ou family.

    This is the experience Gu youyou has just summed up. Therefore, he should not be treated as a child or as an adult.

    "I like you. What else is the reason?" Ou Yuming''s eyes suddenly become bright and golden.

    Looking at such a pair of eyes, Gu youyou wants to believe him, but she can''t imagine that if she "kidnaps" her here just because she likes it, how bad is his character?

    "Does your brother know about it?" Gu youyou stroked his forehead, thinking that if ou and Fei were also involved in this matter, she would have to settle with him after she went back.

    Once upon a time, she only felt that Ou Yufei was a deep and introverted man who could not be solved by people, but she acted fairly. If it is true that he "betrays" himself to his brother, then even if she Gu youyou is wrong.

    Recently, because of too many things happened, mu Lingtian''s things and Gu''s things were piled together, which made Gu youyou worried for a time. But she survived by such a decisive way. Now, she fell on ou Yuming.

    "How can I get it so easily if I let him know? A wordy man, a meddler. " When it comes to ou and Fei, ou and Ming seem to be angry. They grab another slipper and smash it out.

    Gu youyou carefully observed his expression, not like fraud, this matter, really and Europe and Africa has nothing to do. It doesn''t matter. She is the one who can''t tolerate betrayal.

    But turn to think, how can it not matter? It''s his brother, after all. If it wasn''t for Europe and Africa, how could she come to this island for a holiday and fall into his "base camp"?

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 33

    Thinking of taking Xiaowen to the island for a holiday in order to avoid mu Lingtian, Gu youYou can''t help but smile bitterly. She is out of the wolf''s den and into the tiger''s den.

    Xiaowen!

    Xiaowen is still thrown on the beach by himself. I don''t know if he will wake up. If he finds that he is not there, he will be worried. Maybe even Miley has been shocked.

    "Do you have a cell phone? Lend me a phone call. " Let''s make peace with everyone first, and calm people down.

    "On the phone? No, you can''t get in touch with the outside world on this island. " Hearing that Gu youyou is about to make a phone call, Ou Yuming suddenly stands up from the sofa, purses his lips and stares at Gu youyou. There seems to be a sharp arrow in his eyes, which stabs Gu youyou''s soul. Suddenly, he changes his face. He is no longer as childish as he used to laugh and complain with himself.

    Gu youyou was oppressed by the momentum of Ou and Ming, and his heart was shocked. Sure enough, was that harmless brain damage pretended before?

    "It''s just a phone call. Don''t be so excited." Over and over again, Gu youyou has been suppressing his emotions since he was kidnapped. He has been on the verge of breaking out after being aroused by Ou Yuming. However, Gu youyou knows that the man in front of her who seems to have an abnormal IQ is not simple, so she is still patient.

    "I said, you can''t get in touch with the outside on the island. You should be tired as soon as you arrive. Ah Fu, take Miss Gu upstairs to have a rest. " Ou and Ming cold face finish saying, then turned to go upstairs, didn''t see before was thrown away that pair of slippers.

    That''s good. Both of them are barefoot.

    To her surprise, Ah Fu in Ou Yuming''s mouth is actually a 16-year-old girl. Her long white skirt goes from her chest to her ankles, and she doesn''t wear shoes on her two small white feet.

    Perhaps seeing Gu youyou''s doubts, the girl named a Fu explained: "here, only the young master and the people who have been allowed by the young master can wear shoes. Miss, Ah Fu will wipe your feet and take you upstairs to have a rest. " Ah Fu''s voice is also soft, and her pretty appearance is very consistent.

    All barefoot? What a perverted hobby! This is!

    Gu you can''t help thinking that the man who just sent him here didn''t stop her from leaving her shoes when he took them away. Is it just because the shoes are useless? Now I want to come, even if she does not take off, he will find "opportunity" to help her take off.

    "I''ll do it myself." Gu youyou took the wet towel from Ah Fu''s hands, wiped it on his feet, and went upstairs behind him.

    Along the way, Gu youyou is still thinking about countermeasures. Seeing the situation, ou and Ming are not going to let themselves go? Not only that, but also cut off her contact with the outside world? He said that the island can not be connected with the outside world. What''s the matter?

    "Ah Fu, can I ask you for help?" Led upstairs by Ah Fu, he came to a room close to the stairs. As Ah Fu was about to turn around, Gu youyou asked in a low voice.

    "If you have anything to do with Miss, just tell me. Miss Gu is his guest. Ah Fu can''t neglect her." The girl ah Fu is still smiling and frowning. She seems to have been specially trained. Her angle and strength are just right. She looks like a maid in the old society.

    "Can you lend me your cell phone? I''d like to call my friend and say hello. "

    "I''m sorry, miss. Ah Fu can''t help you. It''s forbidden to contact the outside world on the island. Everyone is no exception... So is young master." Ah Fu said, afraid that Gu youyou would not believe it, he moved out of Ou and Ming.

    all? Even ou and Ming?

    "Why? Is that what your young master means? " In Gu youyou''s opinion, the film and television city on the island and the people who take care of Ou and Ming in the house must be the work of Ou and Fei. She doesn''t see that Ou and Ming have any ability to buy such a home.

    "Young master? Miss, you misunderstand that Ah Fu''s master is master Ming. Miss, have a good rest and call Ah Fu if you have something With that, without waiting for Gu you''s reaction, the girl ah Fu disappeared and the words were in front of her.

    what do you mean? What does Ah Fu mean by that? Gu youyou doesn''t understand. Seeing Ah Fu and the man outside the door''s attitude towards ou and Ming, you can see that Ou and Ming are not simple.

    At first, Gu youyou thought that these two people were both invited by Ou Yufei to take care of Ou Yuming. At most, they were bribed by Ou Yuming. But now it seems that they are not. She can see that Ah Fu is really defending Ou Yuming.

    What are the skills of Ou and Ming?

    She still has many questions, but now she can''t ask them.

    After entering the room, Gu youyou lies on the big bed and closes her eyelids. Before long, her breath becomes much longer. However, she doesn''t even care about taking a hot bath. It''s already five o''clock in the morning. If it''s light again, she''d better go to bed now.

    Rao is Gu youyou thinking about Xiaowen and Miley, but now there is no other way. It''s better to wake up tomorrow and have a good talk with ou and Ming, because until now, Gu youyou is not sure what ou and Ming really want to get here.

    "Sister Miley, you''re here. What do you do now? I''ve looked everywhere, but I still can''t find it. " Xiaowen receives Miley from the airport, and they rush to the hotel. In the past few hours, Xiaowen turns the neighborhood upside down and goes to the front desk of the hotel to ask. Sister youyou never comes back.

    It''s over. Something must have happened.

    Xiaowen''s heart is very anxious, with a head of messy short hair, swaying in front of Mu Lai, feet not touching the ground.

    "What''s going on?" Miley seems calm, but her real emotion is known only by herself. Has Gu youyou lost it? Missing?

    I called yesterday and told her that they were going to stay on the island for two days. Thinking about the next schedule of Youyou, Miley also hoped that she would have a chance to have a rest, which did not stop.

    But now, Youyou, a living man, has lost it. What should we do? It must not be made public. In case of any accident, her acting career, the honor and status she won will be ruined.

    But with her strength alone, how can we get people back? In order to comfort you, you should call the police.

    Miley is hesitating, suddenly thought of a person, even if two people have ended, that person''s temper is also very strange, but always asked to come to try, this road is blocked, and then think of other ways, can not make to the police there, do not make to the police there.

    Mu Lingtian, milai turns out mu Lingtian''s number from Gu youyou''s mobile phone and dials it.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 34

    "Du, du..." no one answered, Miley hung up, a little frustrated.

    "Sister Miley, call again. Maybe I didn''t hear you?" Xiaowen naturally guessed to whom this call was made. To be honest, he didn''t like that person, but now, he can only hope on this man.

    "Good." Miley, gritted his teeth and made another call. This call has been made four or five times, and it has been unanswered all the time.

    Mu Lingtian has returned to the Shanghai stock market, but he did not return to his home. Instead, he directly asked yundingshang to send someone to pick him up.

    On the top floor, in Mu Lingtian''s exclusive suite, a hot beauty is trying her best to please the man on the bed. It''s almost dawn, but she is suddenly called by the manager to please the "distinguished guest".

    What''s the big name?

    Mu Lingtian? Master mu? Although I don''t know why it''s my turn to do such good things, the opportunity to fly to the branches is just around the corner. It depends on myself if I can grasp it.

    "General manager mu..." the woman leaned on the side of the bed and seemed to climb up to Mu Lingtian''s body. Her deep voice was deliberately melodious, like a gentle groan, and like a soft boneless white hand holding the tight string in her heart.

    Mu Lingtian, who buried his face in the dark, frowned. This woman has a bad smell.

    But a Leng Shen was pulled by a woman''s belt. Mu Lingtian threw a cold light at her. The woman was so scared that she shivered all over. She didn''t know where she was provoking the Buddha.

    Trembling for a long time, I didn''t hear anything. The woman''s courage is a little bit bigger. She doesn''t take off his clothes, does she? She is very proud of her figure.

    The woman slowly took off her silk skirt, but it was empty inside. With her clothes half off, she could see the scenery at a glance.

    When his eyes catch a glimpse of the two white and tender groups on the woman''s chest, mu Lingtian''s breathing is tight, and his body has a reaction. This cognition makes him jump secretly, and the coldness of his eyebrows and eyes also melts away a lot. He admires Lingtian, who must be.

    The action still needs to be continued. The woman''s action of undressing is charming and wild. In a few seconds, it seems that she has enjoyed a big play of blood.

    The vision of his subordinates is good. Mu Lingtian makes an evaluation in his heart. Of course, Yunding doesn''t provide this kind of service, but he is mu Lingtian, the boss here.

    As long as he wants, it doesn''t matter.

    The woman slowly toward mu Lingtian''s upper body, two groups of soft meat rubbing his chest, mu Lingtian''s eyes flash, but suddenly saw a woman raised face.

    Women also have a pair of eyes, but it''s not as natural as Gu you. Women''s lips are full, not as thin as Gu you. Although they are sexy, they are also naturally fickle.

    The body is being teased by a naked woman, even at the beginning of the reaction, but after seeing the woman''s face, Mu Ling Tianxing to nothing.

    Beauty is beauty, not what he wants.

    What does he want? Mu Lingtian suddenly reached out his hand and attached his chest. He always felt that it was empty here.

    He was definitely not thinking about that woman. He was just attracted by the woman in front of him.

    "Go away." A word, then stopped the hand that the woman is about to probe into his abdomen, Mu Ling Tian''s face is expressionless, cold voice drinks to reprimand.

    "General manager mu..." it seems that there is tenderness and grievance in the eyes of women. What''s the matter? Can''t her undress interest him?

    Impossible. She has always been confident in herself. Even Mr. Mu should not have such an attitude.

    Women still don''t give up.

    "Go away, don''t let me say it three times." Mu Lingtian''s voice is not heavy, and even said that there is not even a trace of anger in his tone, but this flat sentence makes people feel cold.

    The woman raised her head again and put on a pair of evil eyes. There seemed to be a flash of dark light between lightning and flint.

    It''s killing.

    Some women can''t believe it, but in the next second, she rolled out of bed, rolled up her dress, and came out in a panic.

    Mu Lingtian''s hand, is playing with a silver pistol, this pistol is exquisite and meticulous, the size is not enough for him to hold, this is the palm of his hand that he brought with him since childhood.

    When Gu youyou saw it for the first time, he didn''t look so frightened.

    The woman even took it and played with it in her hands, with a strange and eager impulse in her eyes.

    The mobile phone timely remembered, mu Lingtian took it to have a look, busy and threw it back to the bed.

    He''s going to get out of bed and take a bath. He doesn''t like the smell of that woman. He doesn''t like the smell of others.

    In the bathroom, from time to time came the sound of water, the room, ring again and again.

    Mu Lingtian came out of the bathroom, surrounded by a bath towel, and his hair was still dripping with water. He was wiping it with a towel. On the tight skin of his wide shoulders and narrow waist, he crossed one after another of the water drops, fell from his chest into his belly, buried in the bath towel, and never saw them again.

    In such a big room, there was only the sound of his breathing alone, and the ring that seemed to be driving him to death.

    Mu Lingtian frowned lightly. Is it really something urgent?

    Previously, he still hated Gu youyou for standing him up and hanging up his phone. But this time, he looked at the five missed calls on the screen and felt worried.

    When I was hesitating to answer, the bell suddenly stopped and hung up

    Call back? what did you say?

    Woman, you make me sleep.

    You should know exactly what you''re doing, right?

    Do you know the consequences of waking me up?

    Mu Lingtian''s mind flashed a lot, can slightly show his impatient words, but when his eyes flashed "when a woman calls", did not hesitate to press the answer button.

    "What''s the matter?" The words have been exported, mu Lingtian want to bite his tongue, afraid of Gu you misunderstanding, and added: "don''t bother me if you have nothing."

    Yes, at last!

    Miley is excited, and then the ear will spread mu Lingtian quite impatient words, heart immediately uneasy up.

    "I''m sorry, Mr. mu, excuse me. I''m Gu youyou''s agent, Miley. She''s missing. Can you..." she speaks fast enough to catch up with the host of a satellite TV. She''s afraid mu Lingtian will hang up.

    "What? Missing? Give me the address. I''ll be right there Hearing the strange female voice, mu Lingtian''s eyebrows first wrinkled, but when he heard "youyou missing", he couldn''t sit still.

    Hang up the phone, Mu Ling genius think of a thing, Gu you has nothing to do with him, he also care about what she do? What does her disappearance have to do with her?

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 35

    "Book me the fastest flight to the island."

    When Gu youyou wakes up, it''s already afternoon. As soon as she opens her eyes, her stomach cries out. It reminds me that she was hungry last night and didn''t eat.

    There is an independent bathroom in the room, and Ah Fu also provides her with toiletries, baths and other supplies. At this glance, Gu youyou is surprised to find that they are all his usual brands

    Ou Yuming, what do you want to do?

    After waking up, I finally had time to take a good bath, wash my color, dress well and go downstairs.

    Ah Fu was cleaning. When he saw Gu Youyou, he immediately stopped his work and went to the kitchen to stir it up. "Miss, please wait a moment. Lunch will be ready soon."

    Gu youyou said, "well," let''s have lunch.

    "Where''s your young master?" As Gu youyou strolls around the room, he observes the surrounding furnishings and finds that there is no electronic device that can communicate with the outside world.

    Maybe, even if there is, it will be put in the study.

    But she can''t wait any longer. She doesn''t want to make the headlines as soon as she goes back: Gu Youyou, a popular movie star, has been kidnapped and is still missing. She is suspected of offending the underworld.

    Her little fans are going to have to fry, right?

    We must have a good talk with Ou Yuming.

    "Young master, he''s out."

    "Out? Don''t you refuse to communicate with the outside world? " How could he get out? Gu youyou thought that Ou and Ming were imprisoned here for some reason. Otherwise, how could they be so bored that they would be captured?

    "Young master often goes out to talk business with Myanmar and Vietnam." Ah Fu''s tone is a little discontented. She will never allow anyone to misunderstand the young master. She is a person with delicate mind. It''s not hard to hear Gu youyou''s implication, but she didn''t expect that the guest invited by the young master would misunderstand the young master like this.

    She may also think of Gu youyou''s imagination. For some reasons, many people think so, don''t they?

    "Poof." Gu youyou is excited and sprays out the tea in his mouth. "Sorry, the tea is a little hot." Gu youYou can hear Ah Fu''s intention to protect ou and Ming, so he will not touch her again.

    Just, I didn''t expect that Ou and Ming would still talk business? It''s a bit out of her expectation.

    If what ah Fu said is true, what are ou and Ming doing to abduct themselves? He''s not as simple as he appears to be. He''s probably as smart as his brother.

    Gu youyou put down his tea cup and saw that Ah Fu had no time to pay attention to himself. He walked to the door barefoot.

    Her hand, already in the handle, as long as gently twist, "squeak." The door opened.

    Gu you''s heart is both excited and nervous. The defense here is not strict. If only Ah Fu, maybe he can try to escape.

    Fortunately, this base is not what she had imagined before, otherwise, she would not be able to escape.

    Carefully pop a head, no one!

    Gu youyou gently moved his body out. He was thinking whether he wanted to run wildly or not? If you call for help, is there anyone?

    "Miss Gu."

    "Who is it?" Scared by the sound, Gu youyou''s spirits are half gone. In broad daylight, he doesn''t take such a thrill.

    Looking back, behind the door stood the man of yesterday. Because he happened to stand behind the door, Gu youyou''s reconnaissance didn''t see him.

    Look, "you''re not standing here all the time, are you?" If she remembers correctly, that''s how he stood outside the door this morning after he delivered himself. The posture and position have not changed at all.

    "Alai is responsible for the safety of the young master." The man replied solemnly, his body was still very tense.

    "Isn''t the young master gone?" It turns out that his name is Alai, Alai and Afu. Who''s the name? Name it useless?

    "The young master asked ah to protect Miss Gu."

    Listen to this, can''t you really stand here for so long? It''s not a soldier in the army. Even Gu Chongshan''s servicemen are not as conscientious as he is.

    "Can you stand outside and protect me?" Gu youyou and a Lai had a fight. Who told him to put on such a stinky face yesterday? However, a Lai''s temperament is quite funny. It''s more interesting to tease a Lai than to tease Xiaowen.

    As far away as the island, Xiaowen, who is worried about Gu youyou''s safety, does not know that his sister youyou has found a new favorite, a dull elm.

    "There is no danger in it." After a few words, a Lai''s face didn''t change, and his eyelids didn''t blink. He and Gu youyou were separated by a door, looking at Gu youyou''s half body.

    "Who said that? What if someone falls down the stairs? What if I get hit by a heavy object? What if I get burned in hot water? "

    Ah Lai didn''t answer immediately, but dropped his eyes. It seemed that he was seriously thinking about Gu you''s words. His expression was very tangled.

    Just when Gu youyou thought that there was nothing to hold back from the wood, a Lai, who had been like wood, finally moved.

    Ah Lai''s right leg retreated backward, bent his knees and squatted down. He began to untie the laces of his boots. Then he changed his legs and untied the other one.

    In the blink of an eye, Alai''s two shoes had been taken off by him, and he put them in front of the door, put them in order, took off the black cotton stockings and put them in his boots.

    Then, his eyes fixed, looking at Gu Youyou, "Miss Gu, please come back, ah Lai and Ah Fu are in it to protect you."

    Gu youyou was stunned when he heard that he was so easy to talk? She also saw that ah Li was really uncomfortable standing here. The temperature outside was at least 40 degrees, and the air conditioner was on at least. She watched ah Lai standing there with sweat on his face.

    Go back, go back. Gu youyou shrinks his body and head back and leaves the door.

    When she sat back on the sofa, Alai came in, but he was at a loss when he stood on the marble floor at the door. His feet were men''s feet. Although they were clean, they smelled of sweat.

    Although the young master has always allowed him to enter the white building, because of his rule that he must be barefooted when entering the house, he has always lived in the side room outside. Now, it is the first time that he has entered the house.

    "Ah Fu, go and get a towel for ah Lai, too." Gu youyou sees ah Lai''s embarrassment and shouts Ah Fu, who is cooking. He thinks these two people are familiar with each other. If you give them to Ah Fu, she must know how to deal with them.

    There was no sound in the kitchen. Ah Fu put down his things and ran out in a hurry. He called out: "brother."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 36

    Mu Lingtian arrived at the island at noon, and this time, mu Lingtian still came alone.

    Miley and Xiaowen had been waiting in the hotel hall for a long time. When they saw the visitors, Miley immediately welcomed them. "Mr. mu, I''ll tell you more about the details when I wait in the room. There are so many people here..."

    Mu Lingtian waved his hand to make himself clear.

    Miley immediately breathed a sigh of relief and walked ahead to guide mu Lingtian. Although he didn''t see the worried or anxious look on mu Lingtian''s face, he put down what he was doing and rushed over just because he didn''t know whether it was true or not.

    This time... I should be on the plane after answering the phone.

    What milai doesn''t know is that as early as the day before yesterday, mu Lingtian flew to Shanghai Stock Exchange to find Gu youyou. He just hit a lot of nails and came back frustrated. When he received her call, he just returned to Yongcheng. He didn''t even have a chance to close his eyes.

    Xiaowen is still standing in the same place, a tangled face, eyes staring at his black shiny shoes. To tell you the truth, seeing mu Lingtian again, he will still feel restrained because of his former boss''s identity. However, when he thinks of the video that sister youyou put on the engagement banquet, his heart is filled with unspeakable bitterness.

    It turned out that youyou also found a person who can be entrusted for life.

    However, it was mu Lingtian''s engagement banquet with Gu An''an. He was not satisfied after having youyou. He was half hearted. Did he abandon youyou?

    He''s not worthy of your life.

    Although the marriage of Mu family and Gu family was finally stopped because of the appearance of youyou sister, mu Lingtian''s image was destroyed in Xiaowen''s mind.

    This is a real scum, how can he not be angry?

    However, now they have to rely on the power of Mu Lingtian, because he is helpless.

    Actually... He can, as long as he goes home

    Finally, Xiaowen just clenched his lower lip and followed him silently.

    "What''s going on?" Mu Lingtian path sat down on the sofa and tried to look calm. On one side, there was Gu youyou''s black handbag, the latest Louis Vuitton model, which he bought for her before they parted.

    What''s the matter? Xiaowen is the clearest one, but he can''t tell why. Because yesterday, knowing that he was not good at drinking, he bravely drank all the wine, which made him drunk and unconscious.

    Regardless of whether he will lose face or be blamed for it, Xiaowen sticks to his head and tells everything he can think of.

    The more you listen to it, the more deeply mu Lingtian''s brows wrinkle. On the beach? It''s still in a crowded party.

    For a moment, the atmosphere in the suite became very dignified. None of the three people who were standing or sitting in the suite had a bitter face and worried face, but none of them spoke. The air was extremely quiet, as if the needle could be heard.

    After a while, mu Lingtian took out his mobile phone and made a phone call.

    The general situation has been straightened out by him. Gu youyou was abducted from the island, and he was so close to the hotel. Under the eyes of so many people, it''s obvious that the other side knows their movements very well.

    I''m afraid I got off the plane and was watched.

    And even if the man with you is drunk, you should be afraid of it. But Xiaowen is so blatantly thrown on the beach that she doesn''t care about it and doesn''t cover it up. Isn''t she afraid of it?

    Or is the other party so confident that no one will find any clues?

    Now, what worries him most is that after such a long time, there is no news that it is not kidnapping for high ransom.

    Not for money

    Revenge?

    However, as far as he knows, Gu youyou''s career has been booming in recent years, but he is still tactful when he has an accident. He will never offend people so much.

    Is it

    Looking after your family?

    "Inform the people from the island to come to Hongjiang hotel to see me. In addition, closely monitor the movements of the family members, especially the two women, Lin Ruyi and Gu An''an."

    "Take me to the place where you found the trace yesterday." Mu Lingtian hangs up the phone and says to Xiaowen. Looking at him, he doesn''t seem to recognize the little security guard in front of Gu youyou at his hotel and his engagement banquet.

    Three people go out of the hotel to the place where the incident happened. Xiaowen carefully recalls the location where two shoes fell, one at his feet, the other at

    "Here, here, where yo yo''s shoes fell."

    After a night, all the traces on the beach have been buried by the sea breeze. If it wasn''t for Xiaowen, who was sober at that time and knew that the matter was urgent, and made a mark at this position in advance, I''m afraid he would not have found anything today.

    Gravel mixed with shell debris, in addition, Xiaowen finger direction, nothing.

    Mu Lingtian slightly fixed his eyes and looked around. His sight fell to a place where a simple tent was set up, and his face suddenly became sharp.

    Walking up quickly, on the back of the tent, I found a slightly deep depression, the shape and size of which were like the marks of tires staying for a long time.

    It was because of the tent that these traces were preserved.

    This is the place where Gu youyou was knocked unconscious last night, and it is also the place where the off-road vehicle she first took stayed.

    In less than half an hour, mu Lingtian had to wait for those people to arrive. More than a dozen smart and capable men in black blouses, the first one wearing a blue cap, with a few silver earrings embedded in his right ear, looked like "big brother." Compared with the people in black behind him, it''s too bad.

    "Don''t call me big brother." Mu Lingtian''s face turned black immediately, which is the same as how many times he has emphasized that he should not call himself "big brother", just like those gangsters who are shouting to fight and kill.

    "Not big brother? What''s that called? " The cap man subconsciously touched his nose, a deeply troubled look.

    "Check the surveillance video on the way out in this direction. The time is about 9 o''clock last night." Mu Lingtian is no longer pay attention to men this stubble.

    "Promise to finish the task, big brother! By the way, what are you looking for from surveillance? "

    This time, not only Xiaowen can''t see it, but even Miley can''t help suspecting that this is mu Lingtian''s man? Why are you so stupid? Can you do well what he told you?

    "Find a car that left this place, a modified SUV." That''s all he could see from the tire marks.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 37

    Mu Lingtian''s side, the task of searching for vehicles is proceeding nervously.

    But Gu Youyou, who is on a small island, can''t stay any longer.

    Today is the third day that she came here. Except for meeting ou and Ming on the first night, he never came back after they broke up.

    Listen to Ah Fu, has he gone abroad to talk business?

    "Ah Fu, why did your young master invite me here? Is it to keep me in this isolated place and serve me with good food and drink? " After dinner, Gu youyou and AFA Alai are sitting on the sofa in the living room watching TV. It seems that there is no news about their disappearance. It seems that Miley should be blocking the news and quietly looking for himself.

    Ironically, she, the missing person, is sitting down with the "kidnapper" to watch TV.

    "Naturally, it''s because the young master likes you." Ah Fu''s answer is the same as ou and Ming''s, but how can Gu you believe that? She didn''t ignore the complicated color in Ah Fu''s eyes.

    "Dong Dong Dong." There was a knock outside the door.

    "The young master is back." Ah Fu Teng stood up from the sofa, weighed his feet, and ran to open the door. The pace was very joyful.

    "Ah Fu?" After ou and Ming entered the door, they saw a very unexpected figure here, "Alai is also here."

    "Young master." A Lai had already stood up and waited for him to give a gift to Ou Yuming.

    "Have you had dinner, young master? Do you want Ah Fu to prepare Ah Fu followed ou and Ming, his long white skirt dragging on the ground, his feet on his face, and his smile was quiet and clean.

    Gu youyou just sits and looks at the way SANA people get along with each other. He suddenly feels that the atmosphere between the three people is very warm. Although Ah Fu and a Lai still have to abide by many rules, what they show is satisfaction and peace of mind all the time. In the eyes of Ou and Ming, they are not superior.

    It''s kind of like a family.

    And such two people without kinship, can hatch such a warm and beautiful atmosphere.

    But what about her? When you come back to your real home, it''s either cold words or white eyes. The father is no longer the father, and the daughter is no longer the daughter.

    That home, by Lin Ruyi and Gu An''an stirred not a bit of home feeling.

    I''m afraid that this will lead to my own disappearance. Those people don''t know, do they? So is Gu Chongshan. Over the years, has he ever really cared about himself?

    If one day, he died outside, those who should have been her relatives, should know it through the mouth of outsiders?

    "You you, are you used to living here?" Ou and Ming backed away from Ah Fu and ah Lai and walked straight in the direction of Gu you.

    "Not at all. I''m leaving." Although it''s been a long time, Gu youyou didn''t give him a good look.

    "Can''t you get used to bed or food? I''ll let someone else do it. " Like a big brother who really cares about Gu you''s life, ou and Ming turn a deaf ear to her last sentence.

    "I''m leaving." Gu lengthened her voice word by word, accentuated her tone, and said that this time she was very straightforward, but she was still worried that Ou and Ming would pretend to be stupid.

    "Yo Yo, you can do whatever you want, except get out of here." When it comes to leaving, the man''s face changes from gentleness to gloom. He skips Gu you''s side and goes straight upstairs

    It''s the second time they''ve been separated.

    Ah Fu follows Ou Yuming and disappears into Gu youyou''s field of vision. But why is it that Ou Yuming has done something wrong, but the girl gives herself all the blame? It seems that Gu youyou is the one who has done something heinous.

    Ha ha, Gu youyou''s lips bring up a bitter smile, which makes her heart more bitter.

    She can see that Ou and Ming are right and wrong, neither oil nor salt, neither hard nor soft. Maybe, praying that he can let himself go, it''s impossible for a lifetime.

    It''s up to her to get out of here.

    "Miss Gu, young master, he..." it was a Lai who broke the silence in the living room.

    "Do you want to speak for him? They don''t understand, don''t you? I don''t know what kind of means you used to bring me here? Don''t you know it''s against the law for ouyuming to do so? Isn''t that me who doesn''t know what to do wrong? I just want to leave you kidnappers and demons. What did I do wrong? " Gu youyou is still sitting on the sofa, holding the cup that Ah Fu put in her hand. His words are sharp, but his tone is not salty. It seems that he is just chatting with ah Lai about his family.

    For a moment, the three were still very harmonious, but when the man came back, it seemed that both Ah Fu and ah Lai had changed.

    In their world, there are only Ou Yuming, no ego and no other people.

    Because they were born for ou and Ming.

    Looking at Gu youyou''s back when he got up and went upstairs, a Lai was in a daze and murmured. He wanted to tell Miss Gu that it wasn''t like this. Young master, it wasn''t like this. But he moved his lips, but he didn''t say anything.

    Gu youyou went back to her room and smashed everything she could smash. There were ornaments and jewels carefully prepared for her on the dressing table. There was a white piano on the balcony. When she first came here, she loved it very much. Except for the keys, the piano was all chocolate white. Occasionally, she would talk about a good tune on the balcony. However, when she smashed it with a clothes hanger, she was very happy, No mercy.

    The room is in a mess. There is a ring of pink gauze around her bed. At this time, they are being cut to pieces by Gu youyou and thrown on the floor like a rag.

    Gu youyou is fed up with this kind of life. Her friends are still waiting for her. She can''t be locked up here.

    Gu youyou locked herself in the room. She knew that Ah Fu would have a spare key in his hand. She even moved the werewolf sofa and dressing table to the door to block them.

    "Miss, miss, it''s time to eat." Ah Fu''s voice was faint outside the door. The cold voice without a trace of emotion made her look at Gu youyou coldly before. Gu youyou didn''t care, and didn''t want to.

    She thought, she just lay on the bed, covered with a sheet, and then went to sleep.

    In two days, Gu youyou didn''t touch water and rice.

    During this period, ou and Ming also stood outside the door and talked to her across a wall. However, his communication was just calling her name over and over again.

    "Yo Yo..."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 38

    Two days should have been enough time for mu Lingtian to find out Gu youyou''s whereabouts, but the SUV finally left the sea and took a private speedboat to the southeast.

    The speedboat can''t go far. Unless there are other people at sea, they can only go to one of the islands.

    Southeast, is the southern part of the motherland where the islands, large and small islands no less than dozens.

    How to find it?

    "One, one for me." In two days, from time to time, the news of search failure came, and mu Lingtian was numb.

    His ears are numb, but his heart is not numb together. Gu youyou is still waiting for him in an unknown place, and he still doesn''t know his life or death.

    There was no suspicious action on Gu''s side. I don''t know if it was too calm, or it really had nothing to do with the two women.

    If there was no news tomorrow, at the latest, he would not mind tying the two women up for questioning.

    "Where are you, son of a bitch? Why do you leave all the affairs of the company to your father? Come back quickly. " On the other side of the phone, it''s mu Shaochen''s voice that is about to break out. In the morning, the threshold of Mu''s mansion is almost broken. It''s all documents and contracts. It''s said that Mr. Mu has read them. It''s just because of the procedure. Finally, mu Shaochen has to sign them for confirmation. Smelly son, when his father is a signing machine?

    "I have something to do, and I won''t go back for the time being, so you have to continue to hold the company for two days, old rabbit." Mu Lingtian put down his mobile phone, and someone opposite him came to report the latest situation of the search.

    "Mr. mu, I''ve searched all the 23 seats recently, but I haven''t found Miss Gu''s whereabouts. There are 12 more..."

    "Search, continue to search." Mu Lingtian raised his hand and waved back. He pinched his eyebrows with his two fingers and pinched the forehead into dark red.

    Ah, headache. How long has he not slept? Twenty hours? Or 30?

    At this time, it is a sleepless night. Mu Lingtian stands in the room where Gu youyou lived before, leaning against the window and blowing cold wind.

    The light in the room didn''t turn on. He wanted to bury himself in the dark. He didn''t want people to see his pale face. But on the half glass window that didn''t close, he saw himself. His face was cold and hard, and his eyes were as heavy as ashes. Facing the moonlight, his face, which was not so bloody, turned pale in an instant.

    He even doubted that if he opened his mouth, he would show his sharp teeth and become a blue faced monster.

    There''s nothing wrong with becoming a monster. Maybe, in the face of Gu youyou''s sudden disappearance, he won''t be so helpless.

    In the distant sea, a speedboat came back. Mu Lingtian knew that it was one of the speedboats under his name. Now it was used to search Gu youyou''s whereabouts.

    Maybe, this time, we can bring back some good news.

    Mu Lingtian stands up and is ready to call the front desk of the hotel for a bottle of red wine. He knows that he really needs to sleep for a while. This pair of body, which doesn''t know when to fall down, won''t support for too long.

    If you fall down, those people under you will be in a mess. Who will worry about Gu youyou?

    The speedboat had stopped on the shore. In the dark, a shadow of the same thickness came rushing towards the hotel.

    Suddenly, mu Lingtian had a flash of light in his mind, "check whose name the speedboat is in, no matter who it is, you have to find it out for me."

    How could he forget such an important thing, damn it!

    Mu Lingtian''s right hand in the air straight into a fist, a punch hit on the side of the wall.

    At the same time, not surprisingly, there was a knock on the door.

    Mu Lingtian tidied up and went to open the door. The door opened, but no one was allowed to come in. He just stood at the door to report. Gu youyou''s room, he would not let anyone in. He always felt that this place was not tender to be disturbed. He always felt that he could only be at ease if he stayed here.

    "General manager mu..."

    "Go down and search again." Before the man finished speaking, mu Lingtian knew what he was going to say. These days, he had heard too much and didn''t want to hear any more. He didn''t want to hear any more and didn''t find such words.

    The longer time goes by, the more difficult it is for Gu youyou''s safety to be guaranteed.

    "Yo Yo, yo yo."

    Hearing this sound, Gu you tenses the sheet feebly. Ou and Ming call her outside again. She has heard so much these days. For the first time, she feels so tired of her name.

    Yo yo, Gu yo, who named it?

    This name is not good. It sounds like a floating duckweed. It has no support or relatives.

    She didn''t know how much sleep she had, but she couldn''t do anything except lie in bed these days. She didn''t go out, didn''t talk and didn''t eat.

    Only sleep, can it be that I used to stay up all night too much, so I give her a place to sleep enough?

    But she didn''t want to stay here. She promised that if she left, she would never stay up late again.

    Gu you thought with a clear mind. That''s what it''s like to be in a muddle all day and not know what''s going on outside.

    Yesterday, there was a rain on the island, but today, it''s a sunny day.

    Recalling the smell of rain in the night, Gu youyou sleeps again. Maybe it''s more accurate to say that she sleeps. Her physical strength is not enough to support her sober state.

    At night, what Gu youyou didn''t know was that someone took a ladder from the first floor, turned over to the balcony and walked into her room.

    The small doors and windows of the balcony have not been closed. Gu youyou thinks that this is a little contact with the outside world. The sunshine, the wind and the rain outside are the things she yearns for most at the moment.

    In the dark of moonlight, ou and Ming stand in front of the big bed, looking at the sleeping people on the bed. In her eyes, she has never seen the tenderness and heartache these days.

    In her sleep, I don''t know what Gu youyou dreamed of. Her eyebrows didn''t ease down all the time. Lying on the bed, she shrank into a ball, and the thin sheets had been rolled out of shape.

    Only mu Lingtian knows that Gu youyou''s sleeping posture is not good. No matter how hard he is, he can''t kick the quilt and hook his hands and feet.

    And tonight, a second person knew the secret.

    Gu youyou is still in a dream, a dream with chaos and darkness. No matter how she changes time and place, all she sees is herself and boundless darkness.

    She wanted to wake up quickly, but she didn''t know where to get her consciousness back.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 39

    Ou Yuming feels the dull pain in his heart from time to time. He is at a loss. He doesn''t know why he is so persistent with the woman in front of him, or where his emotions come from.

    He doesn''t think he is a sentimental man.

    Ou and Ming are quite sure that they don''t know each other, but they don''t know when they were 15 years old? Or 16? His heart, printed the name.

    Before Gu youyou was active on the screen, he always thought that this was a dream that Ou and Ming had had for more than ten years. In this dream, he only remembered one person.

    Gu youyou. A person who does not know whether it exists or not. Until, Gu youyou made the first play.

    It''s a drama in ancient costume. Gu youyou''s role in the play is a princess who is about to marry an alien family at the expense of the royal family.

    There are only a few episodes, few parts, few lines and few shots, just a small supporting role.

    But he didn''t know why, he was able to catch up with the film from the beginning to the end. All the scenes with her were edited by him and recorded in the hard disk.

    At that time, he didn''t know her name was Gu youyou. One day, when he saw these three words in the cast, his pupils suddenly shrank.

    Gu Youyou, it''s her.

    Who is Gu youyou? Before that, he was a character in his dream. After that, he was the only actor he liked and liked.

    Later, he began to pay attention to Gu youyou''s deeds, from she can only play a supporting role, to she received her first female main play, and now she has become a queen.

    He knows and remembers everything.

    Five years ago, he didn''t know why he spent tens of billions on this island to build such a film city. Later, he knew.

    He is waiting for the arrival of his heroine.

    He is waiting for the arrival of Gu youyou. Ou and Ming always know that he and Gu youyou will meet one day. At that time, he will give her the island and the film city.

    But he can''t wait. He''s almost 30 years old, and he''s more than half of his life, but his destiny is still on a long journey. That''s why he''s tied up with Alai.

    Now she''s here, but she''s not happy.

    Here, Gu youyou is like a trapped animal, and he is the one who made the prison for her.

    Sometimes, he also felt that the trapped animal was himself. He imprisoned himself on this island and did not want to go out. This is his castle.

    Gu youyou is the story of beauty, beauty and beast who broke into here.

    But now he doesn''t know whether the beauty in his play will really fall in love with him, and whether he will have the day to lift the curse and get out of the prison.

    Ou and Ming reach out, want to touch Gu you''s white face, want to smooth her tight frown, under the moonlight, sleeping she is so holy, holy to let him feel selfish imprisoned in her own dirty.

    Fingertips, as if to touch her smooth but cold skin, clearly under the touch is the cold ice, but his heart, but as if by magma hot general, hot.

    Ou and Ming are frightened, so they withdraw their hands and return to the posture of standing safely by the bed.

    "Who?" Gu youyou wakes up in a daze, but feels a huge shadow slanting on her face. She is shocked, but her body can''t keep up with her.

    Therefore, in the air, there was only a scream of her.

    "It''s me, yo yo."

    It''s ouyuming''s voice. I don''t know if it''s Gu youyou''s illusion. She always feels that this hoarse voice seems to be wrapped with strong but bitter feelings.

    Gu youyou slowly sat up, eyes under a clear, "what are you doing?" Then, her eyes swept around the room, and the balcony window was still blowing. She seemed to understand the origin of Ou and Ming.

    However, Gu youyou was surprised by his behavior of climbing the window. Unexpectedly, he was a grand "young master" who could do such a thing.

    "What''s the matter? It''s OK. I''m still sleeping. The window is over there. You can do as you like. " With these words, Gu youyou lies down again, turns his back and ignores ou and Ming. If he likes to take this room with him, just stay. She goes to bed.

    "Yes."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Now that you wake up, get dressed and go somewhere with me."

    Gu youyou''s back is still facing ou and Ming, so he can''t see the bitterness in ou and Ming''s eyes.

    "Accompany me to a place, and then I''ll take you away." Ou and Ming clenched his hands. His nails, even with the tender meat, seemed to sink into the flesh.

    Leaving? Gu youyou had a reaction. He sat up again, barefoot, went out of bed, came to the front of the wardrobe, and took out a light purple dress from the many clothes that Ou and Ming had prepared for her. No matter what kind of eyes ou and Ming are behind, they just take off their robes, put on their hearts and put them on their bodies.

    There was a strange noise behind him. After Gu youyou finished his outfit, he turned around and found that Ou and Ming were moving the dressing table and sofa.

    "Let''s go."

    Gu youyou follows Ou Yuming silently, but he turns into a room at the end of the second floor instead of going downstairs.

    Ou and Ming stand in front of the door, and then take a red rope from his neck. Gu youyou stands by and looks carefully. The pendant on it is actually a small golden key.

    It can''t be gold

    Don''t think about it. It''s definitely used to open this door.

    Sure enough, ou and Ming bent and twisted, and the door opened.

    Ou and Ming went in first, and Gu youyou followed.

    Inside and outside, it seems that there are two worlds. In particular, it has a great impact on Gu youyou.

    This house is not a study or bedroom, but a well-designed exhibition room, and this exhibit

    On the wall are still photos of Gu youyou''s films in the past two years, advertisements for his endorsement, as well as official sold stars and magazines

    A lattice, a lattice composed of partition walls and small cabinets, the things put on them are even more miscellaneous. There are some CDs, which are packed in pink gift boxes, and written on them with Black Signature pens, the name of the film and the drama.

    And Gu youyou''s fans have given her all kinds of small gifts and souvenirs. Of course, they have all been aired on Weibo.

    In a circle, there were all kinds of trophies she had won, and the dresses she had worn to attend the activities

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 40

    Ou and Ming grope in the other corner of the room. Gu youyou walks over to see that it is a crystal counter with more than ten pairs of high-heeled shoes. All of them are famous products of the time. They are limited edition. Money may not buy them. At least, she looks at them. She doesn''t have any of them.

    Ou and Fei carefully took down a pair of shoes from the top. The silver glass button face made the heel look crystal clear.

    "Come on, put it on, try it on."

    Gu youyou hasn''t recovered from the shock of the whole room, his right foot was pulled, and the refreshing feeling of cold comfort has entered his feet.

    Gu you can''t help but be more surprised. The size is just right. She has a foot size of 37 and a half. It''s not suitable for her to wear 37, and it''s not suitable for her to wear 38.

    Is this... Made to order?

    Without time to react, Gu youyou was pulled out again. This time, he went to Ou Yuming''s room. It''s a strong man''s style. It''s deeper blue than the sea.

    "Sit down."

    Ou and Ming pull her down on the sofa, facing a floor mirror.

    I don''t know where ou and Ming took out a small box and pulled it apart. It was all black or white hairpins, beads and hairpins.

    Ou and Ming spread her hair, and her hands kept flying between the strands of her hair. They did a good French move.

    With her skillful technique, she had to doubt whether ou and Ming had done it thousands of times.

    However, at this time, Gu youyou didn''t ask much. When she came out of that room, she was very silent. It''s not hard to see that Ou and Ming really used their heart to themselves.

    This may be her No.1 fan. If ou and Ming tell her now that this technique is specially learned for her, she also believes it.

    Obviously, when Gu youyou saw those things, he mistook ou and Ming for his fans. However, his feelings for her had already begun.

    "Let''s go." Ou and Ming take Gu youyou by the hand and slowly walk down the stairs. It''s like attending a banquet. Overhead, the spotlight follows them to the first floor.

    "Ah Fu?" Gu youyou''s eyes turned, but he saw Xiaofu kneeling at the door, with his head down. He couldn''t see the expression on his face.

    "If she does something wrong, she will be punished here." Ou and Ming Muran open mouth, between the eyebrows, is unspeakable coldness.

    When Ah Fu heard Ou Yuming''s voice, he suddenly raised his head. In that way, he did jump Gu youyou. After three days'' absence, Ah Fu''s eyes were deeply sunken. On his cheek, there was a bit of black, and the corner of his mouth was still bruised.

    What she didn''t know was that since the moment she locked herself in the room, Ah Fu had been kneeling here. Of course, the slap on Ah Fu''s face was from Ou and Ming.

    The young master said that when Miss Gu came out, she would get up. The same dripping water did not enter, and there was no food in her stomach.

    Ah Fu looked at OU and Ming''s eyes, and suddenly his face was as gray as death. In his original watery eyes, there was only death like silence.

    Ah Fu supported the wall and stood up slowly. His upper body was not straight yet. He was just staggering at his feet. He lost his support and fell forward.

    However, neither Gu youyou nor Ou Yuming reached out to help her.

    With a bang, the dull sound of knocking his forehead on the marble reverberated in the living room. Ah Fu propped up his upper body, two hands on the ground and ten fingers, holding the marble slab hard, as if to pierce the ground.

    "Young master..." thin if mosquito silk of whisper overflow throat, but her in front of, already no that oneself adore Ru mu of tall figure.

    Young master... Ah Fu is not wrong.

    Out of the door, the first into the goal, is a tall and straight figure, behind, is an off-road vehicle.

    After getting on the bus, Alai hands a food box. Ou and Ming pick it up, put it on the small square table, open it and push it to Gu youyou.

    "This is the cake I brought back from outside. It''s from longqingzhai. When I saw it, I thought you would like it. Try it."

    Or is it hot?

    Gu youyou is really hungry, and she doesn''t have to refuse to go.

    But she doesn''t want to admit that since she saw the collection in his room, Gu youyou''s resentment against ou and Ming''s misdeeds has disappeared a lot.

    This meeting, get along with him, it is calm.

    Hold up a piece of cake, send it to the entrance, the entrance is melt, the mouth overflowed with sweet.

    "Here, black tea, you like it."

    After a while, at the destination, Gu youyou and Ou Yuming get out of the car, while Alai is still in the car.

    This is... Movie city.

    "Walk with me." Ou and Ming have already stepped into the city.

    "Do you like it?"

    "Well?" Ou Mingyu asked Gu you a question. So, if you say you don''t like the movie city, you can''t either. When shooting, you have to go to Hengdian for more than half of the time. Now, Gu you feels very kind when staying here.

    It''s just, "is this movie city your hand, or the hand of Europe and Africa?" Gu youyou still asked. Now, if Gu youyou thinks Ou Yuming is a simple person protected by Ou Yufei, she is a fool.

    "Every grass and every tree here belongs to me, and the whole island belongs to me." At this point, ouyuming seems to be suddenly happy. He doesn''t want Gu youyou to misunderstand that it has something to do with ouyufei.

    "I can''t see that you are also very powerful. I said, are you men of the European family so smart and capable?" Gu youyou said, thinking of Ouyu in Yongcheng.

    Ou Yufei is an old fox who has lived for thousands of years. Ou Yuming is the lone wolf whistling on the grassland.

    It''s not good.

    "Of course, I like it. I live on it." After a while, Gu youyou answered his previous question, but his tone was rather melancholy.

    In fact, she didn''t know whether she really liked this career or because she was in it, she had to "like it".

    "I''ll give it to you." Ou and Ming blurted out a word, this is what she was given.

    "Ha ha, you''re the biggest fan I''ve ever met, but I don''t want to." Gu youyou didn''t take it seriously, so he said casually.

    They are sitting in an inn with song scenery. They are sitting on a bench with blue and gray lines. Although they are secluded for a while, they seem to be integrated into the setting.

    "Come on, I''ll take you away." After a while, ou and Ming suddenly mentioned that they wanted to send Gu youyou away.

    Gu you you is not clear now why ou and his attitude changed so much before and after the Ming Dynasty. Before, as soon as he said he would leave, he changed his face. But now, she would take the initiative to send her away.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 41

    This is Gu youyou''s second visit to the film and Television City, but she can''t imagine that behind the film and Television City, there is a huge apron.

    "Do you always fly out of the island?" Rao Shi and Gu youyou have reassessed the financial resources of Ou and Ming, but they will still be shocked.

    Owning a private jet and not having a private jet are two completely different levels. What''s more, HIA owns this island, this gold burning film and television city. Not to mention the construction cost invested in the early stage, it''s just the annual maintenance cost, which is often tens of millions.

    Moreover, she also saw a new power plant on the island, which combines tidal energy, wind energy and solar energy. However, as far as she knows, there are less than 20 people living on the island, and they are all working for ou Yuming.

    On board this can accommodate dozens of people''s private airliner, Gu youyou also followed a heroic.

    Thinking, after you become a real rich man, can you also buy a private plane?

    "By the way, what business are you going to talk about in Myanmar and Vietnam?" Before leaving, Gu youyou asked ou and Ming curiously.

    "Poison pin." Ou and Ming bend down to fasten Gu youyou''s seat belt. Their thin lips brush her cheek and smell a fragrance. "Of course... It''s a joke."

    "Ha ha. There''s a small gift for you on the plane. Remember to take it with you. If you don''t accept it, I''ll have a headache. Maybe I''ll come up with some new good ideas. " Then he walked off the plane with a smile.

    Ou Mingyu has already said hello to Yongcheng airlines. This plane will arrive at Yongcheng International Airport directly.

    Gu youyou is very curious. What is the little gift that Ou Mingyu gave her?

    When Gu youyou a Zi took a nap on the plane, he woke up and went to Yongcheng.

    "Miss Gu, this is a gift from the young master for you." Finally, when she got off the plane, she saw a Lai.

    "Do you have anything else to say to me, young master?" Gu youyou picked up the two gift boxes handed by a Lai and suddenly asked.

    "No, the young master only asked me to send you here." Ah Lai is still so wooden, even his expression will not be more.

    "Then tell your young master that if he misses me in the future, he can come to Yongcheng to see me. Goodbye, big wood

    Gu youyou got off the plane, but she didn''t know where to go. She thought that she should call Xiaowen and Miley to report peace.

    However, Gu youyou doesn''t know that the fact that Ou and Ming can send her back is the result of milai''s asking for help from mu Lingtian.

    Just last night, mu Lingtian sent someone to check the master of the submarine, and finally got the result. After many twists and turns, he found Europe and Africa. Of course, mu Lingtian was very sure that Europe and Africa would never do this.

    However, Europe and Africa will certainly be able to give him an answer.

    "Are you sure you didn''t do it?" Mu Lingtian sits in front of Ou and Fei, and his style has not been diminished after several days of sleeplessness.

    "Don''t you already have the answer? If it were me, would you let me sit here and talk to you? " Ou and Fei chuckled, but there was already some speculation in their heart.

    "You worry too much. She''s just a woman." The implication is that he doesn''t want to fight his brother for a woman¡° It seems that you have no confidence in our friendship for so many years. "

    "She''s really just a woman, but she''s not an ordinary woman." Thinking of that smart, strong woman who knows when to show weakness, Ou Yufei gave such an evaluation. She is not an ordinary woman. Did you not expect that she was missing?

    The speedboat to the sea, is it his?

    Needless to say, ou and Fei already know who did this. It seems that their own good intentions hurt her.

    The secret, which has been buried for many years, is about to come today. "I have another twin brother named Ou Yuming. Let me take care of this. I promise that Miss Gu will come back safely." Europe and Africa said slowly.

    "What do you mean?" For the preface, he is silent, but Gu youyou is a different woman, just, twin brother? Mu Lingtian frowned in surprise. How come he never heard of a pair of twins in the Ou family? Does Ou Yufei have another brother?

    Is it family Mishin again? He is not interested in listening to Ou Yufei. He just wants to know who did it.

    Since ou and Fei have such a view, it must have something to do with his brother.

    "I''m afraid my brother did it." Ou Yufei''s tone is mixed with a lot of helplessness. Unexpectedly, the first trouble created by someone who has never caused trouble to himself is so intractable. Who''s to be offended is to be offended by this God¡° Leave it to me. " The priority of the matter, he or carry clear, once again carefully to Mu Lingtian guarantee.

    It is precisely because of the friendship between them for nearly 20 years that he knows mu Lingtian so well. If he were to be another woman, mu Lingtian would not care about anything except this. If he was willing to do it for Gu Youyou, it would prove that this woman has a certain place in his heart.

    In recent days, there has been a lot of activity on the other side of the island, but he hasn''t paid much attention to it before. When mu Lingtian is ready to start with an enterprise, he is making preliminary preparations, but he doesn''t want to. He is looking for you.

    "You''d better make sure what you say today is not nonsense." Now that the matter has been settled, and Ou Yufei has repeatedly promised that Gu youyou will return safely, there is no need to stay. Mu Lingtian puts down a word and turns to leave.

    Gu youyou doesn''t have any money or mobile phone, but it''s her negligence. She should have bothered Ou Yuming a lot if she knew. She forgot that she couldn''t use it on the island.

    He put on his robe and coat again, wore a cap with black frame glasses, and had been armed on the plane. Gu youyou took a taxi and went back to the apartment. He asked the driver to wait outside the door. He lost the password and opened the door to get money. Fortunately, the new lock had not come yet. Otherwise, she would be rejected by her own lock.

    The apartment was empty, and no one visited it for several days, which made it a little less popular.

    Find out the spare mobile phone at home, dial Miley''s phone, "it''s turned off", and Xiaowen''s mobile phone is also turned off.

    Could it be on the plane? He is missing these days, Miley is bound to go to the island, this meeting, should be on the return flight.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 42

    They sent messages to each other, and Gu youyou went upstairs with two boxes in his arms.

    In the end, ou and Ming stayed on the island. Although Gu you didn''t understand, why would a successful man like him be willing to live on a remote island?

    The Ou family, once a prominent family, together with the Gu family, the Mu family and the Fu family, is also known as the top aristocratic family in Yongcheng. Among them, the Mu family and the Fu family mingled in the business world, the Gu family rooted in the military, and the last Ou family was a political family.

    Ou''s family moved to Yongcheng more than ten years ago, followed by an order from Ou and his father, Ou Zhengkai. He once served as secretary of Yongcheng municipal Party committee and Secretary of the Central Committee.

    Not long after he was transferred to Yongcheng, however, Ou Zhengkai was involved in a major corruption case. At that time, dozens of officials involved in the case were knocked down, including Ou Zhengkai. This case is the answer of 730.

    After the fall of Ou Zhengkai, the Ou family has rapidly declined. Human relations always exist only among people of equal status. Once in trouble, it''s better not to expect someone to send charcoal in the snow. Especially in such a class, with the change of interests and the transfer of power, those people are not the people you know.

    As a result, when ou and Fei were still studying, they had no family to rely on, but he finally made such a brilliant name, which also made the Ou family re-enter the position of the four major families.

    However, Europe and Africa vowed not to engage in politics in this life.

    Gu youyou has never heard of another young master in the Ou family, but she accepts the fact quickly. Before, no one knew that there was another young lady in the Gu family?

    She just doesn''t understand. It seems that the relationship between Europe and Ming and between Europe and Africa is not bad, but why

    These two dark purple gift boxes are bound by transparent gray ribbons. Gu youyou slowly unties one of the boxes. When he opens it, he finds that it''s a dark green Chinese Qipao embroidered with black lotus. It''s a long cardigan with silk buckle. Gu youYou can''t help but marvel at the embroidery

    It''s Suzhou embroidery.

    This is a pure hand-made Qipao, which shows the light ink charm of Jiangnan Water Town with a long ancient charm.

    Gu youyou has never worn a cheongsam, but at the first sight, she fell in love with it, not only because of the dress itself, but also because of the intention of making it.

    Carefully fold and pull the Qipao again and put it away in the box.

    Then he opened the second box. Compared with the first one, the box was much lighter.

    Property donation contract!

    The bold characters are striking. Gu youyou already has a bad feeling in her heart. Sure enough, she takes out the contract and turns a page. Gu youyou''s hand is shaking and the contract falls on her knee.

    It''s a gift to the film city

    There is no need for Gu youyou to go through any procedures in her class, and there is no need to go through her consent. The gift contract is written by Ou Yuming. It''s too expensive for her to accept. It''s beyond the description of her great kindness. In Gu youyou''s opinion, Ou Yuming''s behavior is undoubtedly crazy.

    She can''t stand it, and she doesn''t want to.

    Now, what should we do? It had to be sent back by him, but she didn''t leave any contact information between Ou and Ming.

    You can''t go back to that island, can you?

    By the way, and his brother ou and Fei, since they are brothers, it''s always OK to ask him to hand them over.

    After having plans, Gu youyou put the contract together with the box in the cupboard, ready to take it with him when he will see Europe and Africa again.

    Before long, there should be a launch of the mobile phone she spoke for. I think Ou Yufei, as the president, will be there.

    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong," Gu youyou just recovered from this amazing ceremony, and the doorbell rang at the right time.

    Gu youyou connected the video phone and saw the expressionless iceberg face in the video. His hand holding the remote control was shaking.

    The man suddenly raised his eyes, it seems that he found her peeping, and he only looked, it seems that through the one-way screen, he directly saw through Gu youyou. Thumb slightly a force, closed the video, and a button down, "drop", the door opened.

    It''s not a long-term plan to shut down the general manager. Gu you is sure that it was the second time when he was in Shanghai stock market last time. If there is a third time today, mu Lingtian will send someone to smash her door and tear down her apartment again, and ask her to return home. She can''t go back home.

    Gu youyou didn''t go down to meet people either, because mu Lingtian would go straight into her bedroom as soon as she came in. He didn''t know what he was doing this time?

    Sure enough, no two minutes, mu Lingtian has appeared in her bedroom door.

    I haven''t seen you for a few days. It''s obvious that she suffered a lot on that island. Why, instead, she looked at mu Lingtian Na, who was haggard? How long has it been since he shaved?

    The chin has grown a thick black stubble, eyes are also a lot of black, all of a sudden like several years old. She has never seen mu Lingtian so slovenly.

    "Mr. mu." Even if it''s a greeting, Gu youyou starts to do his own business. As for what mu Lingtian wants to do, as long as he doesn''t do himself, let him.

    Gu youyou took out the script of a play she had got before and began to draw on it. She started filming early next month. In order to ensure efficiency and quality, she had to study it in advance and figure out the character of the character.

    The costume TV series is a counter attack stream in which the female owner cuts the six generals and brings the male owner into the bag. They fight against the stepmother and abuse the younger sister. They are smart but like to play the pig and eat the tiger.

    This character, she likes.

    "Hello, what are you doing?" Gu youyou''s bedroom is connected with her own studio, but the sun is really good today. She sits on the sofa on the balcony, drinking black tea and sketching lines.

    Suddenly, a huge shadow fell on her head and hit the script in her hand. Smelling the familiar smell from nearby, Gu youyou breathed.

    When she reacts again, she has been surrounded by mu Lingtian between her arms, and the aggressive breath from the man constantly oppresses her heart.

    "What are you doing?"

    "Don''t move. Let me hold you for a moment." Mu Lingtian put his chin against Gu youyou''s shoulder socket, gasped heavily, and his arms tightened at the moment when he touched her.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 43

    Gu youyou was intended to resist the rise of the head, but in the moment of lifting eyes, on the mu Lingtian that pair of dark deep eyes. Mu Lingtian''s lips were tight, and his eyes seemed to flash with strange feelings, hot and strong.

    She forgot to struggle and forget that she was trying to break away from this person. She was greedy for his tenderness and affection in his eyes.

    Gu youyou even wondered if she was dazzled. How could she see such a thing as deep love in his eyes? Sure enough, when her eyes condensed in his eyes again, the rare feeling had disappeared. Instead, there were two pieces of cold and silence.

    Sure enough, is it still her illusion?

    How can mu Lingtian really fall in love with someone? A man like him only loves himself.

    Even if, by destiny, mu Lingtian will really fall in love with a woman in his life, that woman will not be her Gu you.

    The relationship between them starts from maintenance and is doomed to end in failure. It''s a deal. Even if someone goes away, it won''t have a good result.

    This reality, she has been carrying very clear, outside, she is not a miss, she is a performing arts circle by "face" to survive.

    "You''re thin." Mu Lingtian''s voice is low and dumb. It seems that it is close to the throat and squeezed out little by little. The simple three words seem to be deep in love.

    "I..." Gu you moved her lips and spilled a word from the corner of her mouth. She was hungry for several days, and she was frightened for several days. Can she not be thin?

    But what happened to him? She just understand come over, why this time see mu Lingtian, oneself this heart, always sour, he also really haggard a lot, thin a lot.

    "Your company is bankrupt? Do you need me to give you the break-up fee? "

    Gu youyou''s face is also "timely" to emerge a touch of sadness, but, as soon as the words come out, the painting style suddenly changes.

    Mu Lingtian''s face sank immediately. What''s this woman talking about?

    "Oh, I don''t think so. I won''t give you the break-up fee. You''re welcome." As soon as Gu you saw his expression, he knew that there was no big deal. Besides, even if there was something really wrong, he could still defeat mu Lingtian?

    At least, in terms of his career, such a large Mu''s group was pulled by him alone, but she always felt that he was still at ease.

    "That''s what you want me to do?" The tone is gradually cold, mu Lingtian let go of Gu youyou''s shackles, extremely naturally back two steps, opened the distance between the two people. He is full of support, will think of here to bang bang luck.

    Since Europe and Africa made a promise with him, his heart, which was always hanging above his head, finally fell back to his stomach.

    It''s just that he doesn''t know when things will be done in Europe and Africa. The car seems to have set its own navigation. He just shakes his mind and drives here.

    He rang the doorbell and waited for a while, but before he was disappointed again, the door opened.

    Walking up the stairs in a hurry, he came to the room where he had stayed countless times.

    But just before he reached the door, he was afraid that he would see a dead, motionless woman.

    In his eyes, Gu youyou is sitting quietly on the balcony. She is holding a roll of book paper in her hand, bathed in the light golden sun, facing her side. Her lips move slightly and her eyelashes tremble gently, as if she were a spirit lost in the woods in the middle of the night.

    At this moment, he has some understanding of what is called quiet years.

    In the eyes of that person is well, that is well, in the eyes of people quiet, that is the years of quiet.

    "When did he come back? Did he... Do anything to you?" Mu Lingtian knows that Gu youyou won''t answer his question easily. Sure enough, after waiting for a long time, he doesn''t see the man react. He just looks at him with a pair of calm eyes. He has an impulse to leave, but it''s just an impulse after all.

    Under Gu youyou''s gaze, he put out the fire and tried to correct his tone to make his concerned words sound colder.

    "You know?" Gu youyou asked in surprise. On his face, there was a flash of consternation, and then he regained his calm. Also, with his wide channels of information, it''s not difficult to know something.

    It''s been like this from the beginning. What can she hide from him?

    However, he even knew Ou Yuming? It seems that the man is not completely isolated from the world.

    "I''m fine, and he''s... Nice to me, too." When he thought of the gift contract he had placed somewhere, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He was so kind to himself except that he didn''t ask her to be a guest on the island in advance.

    "Well, that would be the best." Is the man who kidnapped her nice to her? I don''t know whether to say that she didn''t know good or bad, or was given some medicine. Mu Ling snorts coldly in the sky. It seems that he has gone to Europe and Africa to ask his younger brother to let others go.

    "What''s the matter with Mr. Mu today? So angry? " After a conversation, Gu youyou found mu Lingtian''s abnormality. How could he have a temper against himself? Originally, Gu youyou didn''t want to worry about it, but when she was choked by mu Lingtian, she finally remembered that if she had not gone to the island to avoid mu Lingtian, she would not have been targeted by Ou Yuming.

    He secretly wrote a note for him, and Gu youyou buried himself in the script. No matter how powerful his aura was, he would not be affected at all.

    Gu youyou completely ignored mu Lingtian''s forehead. How could he worry about this woman''s safety?

    Must be in before and Gu an an engagement thing, to her guilt, just repeatedly forbearance, must be so.

    When mu Lingtian left, he was very angry, but he could only hold his words in his heart. When he got into the car, he hit the steering wheel with another blow. This time, he avoided the horn and stepped on the accelerator, and the black smooth line sports car ran away.

    Gu youyou finally got a call from Miley. They just got off the plane, and when they saw the text message, they called back. The words were very excited. However, everything will have to wait until we meet.

    Considering that Gu youyou has just experienced such a thing, you two discuss with Xiaowen and order a banquet at Mingyue restaurant. It''s a shock to Gu youyou and a bad luck by the way.

    It''s true that the more things you have in hand, the more you care about these mysterious things. For the sake of Gu youyou''s career in the next six months, it''s worth making such a fuss.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 44

    Miley and Xiaowen come to the apartment and pick up Gu youyou.

    After entering the door, I saw that Gu youyou was still intact and looked no worse than before.

    "Sister Youyou, it''s all my fault. You can scold me." Xiaowen stands in front of Gu youyou in a daze, with a heavy color of guilt on his face.

    Gu youyou looked at the boy in front of him. He was already red in the eyes. He still pursed his lips tightly. He could see that he was very patient.

    Xiaowen, he was left on the beach that day

    "Curse you?" For this big boy with simple mind, Gu youyou began to tease him again. He did not forget to raise his tone.

    "Or... Hit me twice?" Xiaowen lowers his head, just can see the expression on Gu youyou''s face, and at this time, Gu youyou''s face is just plain and expressionless.

    This look... He can''t understand it. Sister Youyou, aren''t you really angry?

    As long as sister youYou can vent her anger, beat him or scold him, it''s OK, as long as she doesn''t dismiss him.

    Carefully scrutinizing, Xiaowen''s heart straight drum, he is really not sure, yo yo sister like this, what is the meaning.

    Just now, Gu youyou suddenly rolled her eyes. Although she turned her eyes to be playful, in Xiaowen''s eyes, it was a thrill worth pondering.

    "Poof, Xiaowen, you''d better let go of your sister youyou. Look at her, how hard it is to bear to laugh." On one side, Miley, who had just packed things for Gu Youyou, couldn''t help joking. What''s the boy going to do with his crying face?

    "What?" Xiaowen subconsciously touched the back of his head, but in fact his heart is still unable to touch the head.

    She has seen this action in many people. When she is nervous, she has to touch the back of her head, especially men. Xiaowen, among all the people she knows, makes this action the most frequently.

    Gu youyou relaxed her over strained body for a while. Just now, as Miley said, she really worked very hard to endure laughter. She managed to restrain the unnatural shaking of her shoulders, which made her neck stiff.

    "Don''t blame you. As soon as we get to the island, we are watched. Even if you are awake, it''s just a little more effort to get rid of you." Gu youyou''s words are not to comfort Xiaowen, but the fact is that she can save her life in Alai''s hands, but Xiaowen may not.

    After these days of getting along with each other, she knows a Lai''s temperament quite well. Except for the young master of his family, he will not be polite to anyone else.

    Previously, she compared a Lai with Gu Chongshan''s servicemen and insulted him. I once heard ou and Ming say that Alai is the elite of a special forces combat unit in our country.

    "What''s the matter? What is the purpose of the other party? " When it comes to business, whether it''s wax or Xiaowen, they all have a straight face.

    Miley didn''t mean to ask, Gu youyou didn''t... Didn''t suffer from that kind of infringement? After all, it doesn''t look like I''ve been hurt, but some of the injuries are invisible.

    Besides, did the other party go to Gu youyou?

    Is there any threat in the future?

    I knew that Gu youyou''s safety problem was not careless. In Yongcheng, the security was still in place. However, I didn''t expect that he was planted on an island this time.

    It''s a mistake that has been hated for thousands of years. I can''t tolerate any carelessness. Fortunately, it didn''t lead to any catastrophe this time, and mu Lingtian helped me.

    "I''m really OK. Maybe it''s just a joke made by my friend." Gu youyou knows that Ou and Ming can''t talk to others, so he just prevaricates the past¡° Don''t worry. This kind of thing won''t happen in the future. " Seeing that Miley was not at ease, Gu said in a positive tone.

    She didn''t know if it would happen again. Anyway, ou and Ming would never give her any more trouble.

    "Don''t talk about me. There''s no news from the media, is there?" Although Gu youyou does not appear for a few days to cause any doubts, it is better to be careful.

    After all, she was abducted by the "mysterious man" and spent several days and nights in his territory. Even if Gu youyou didn''t encounter anything unexpected, there would still be some people who wanted to invent something.

    Reputation is the most important thing for these public figures. If there is a flaw in their reputation, it will take a long time to repair it. She does not want to carry a stain that does not exist, and she knows rumors well.

    "No, because there is no spokesperson for cooperation with Europe and Africa in the agenda you announced earlier. The president of Europe has just released the news. Except for the confirmed facts of cooperation, everything else is very general. In terms of time, it can make up for this period of time."

    Europe and Africa? Was he intentional or unintentional? It will be a month before the official press conference. Even if we have to build up momentum in advance, it will not be so early.

    His move not only reduced the potential harm, but also virtually maintained the heat of Gu youyou''s topic.

    The three of them got on the bus together. Of course, before that, Gu youyou disguised herself. She didn''t want to have a meal and was recognized by others. She was surrounded by people and stirred up the interest of eating.

    This time things and they explain almost, but still conceal the true identity of Ou and Ming and the film and television city.

    "How''s it going? Xiaowen, how does it feel to wake up alone on the beach? " According to the two people, Miley grasped the "key point" and made fun of Xiaowen. Most of Gu youyou''s jokes can''t be opened, because this person always finds an opportunity to retaliate.

    I will repay you without mercy.

    "Milai elder sister..." Xiaowen holds the steering wheel in both hands and is about to turn the traffic light when he hears milai''s question.

    Alas, in the face of these two women who seem to have become elite, how can they be as pure and kind as him?

    "It seems that general manager Mu has a wide range of ways. He says he has a way, but he really has a way. Doesn''t that bring us back well?" When Miley talked about this, her eyes were moist, but she was still smiling, relieved and relieved.

    "Mu Lingtian? What happened to him? " Gu youyou straightened up abruptly, and his eyes fixed on Miley, waiting for her answer.

    Her reaction was really a little big, but when she heard the name from others, it was like a strange suction, which led her to catch these three words accurately in those voices.

    In the face of Gu youyou''s question, Miley wants to say something but stops. She finds out that Gu youyou doesn''t know. So should I tell her about it?

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 45

    "Mu can always contribute a lot to your affairs. When Xiaowen called me, I was worried. This kind of thing should have been handled by the police, but you can''t make it public. I then held the dead horse to be the living horse doctor''s mentality, found the general manager mu. Following the clues you left behind, we found the car that robbed you, and learned that you were taken out of the sea. He found someone to search the nearby island day and night, but he didn''t dare to close his eyes for days and nights. I''m looking at it. I''m really haggard. Later, he found out the ownership of the speedboat, and Mr. Mu went directly to the master. Finally, he said that he had settled the matter, so let''s come back and wait for you first. I just didn''t expect that you went home first. "

    Speaking of Mu Lingtian''s performance, Miley can''t help sighing. She looks at it with her heart. It''s not like she has no feelings for Gu youyou.

    Only then did she realize that things between them didn''t seem to be what she thought before. Young master Mu was tired of playing with the female stars in the circle and abandoned Gu youyou for the sake of interests.

    No matter what kind of enmity between them, they are infatuated with Haihui temple and choose to tell Gu youyou the whole story. As for whether it will affect Gu youyou''s attitude towards mu Lingtian in the future, it''s not in her consideration.

    So, is that why he''s so slovenly? Now think about it, mu Lingtian''s appearance at that time was obviously overworked and tired.

    Gu youyou only felt that there was a fire in his throat. His throat was dry and astringent, but he didn''t feel pain.

    Ear, as if he sounded that low murmur, "you are thin."

    She suddenly wanted to ask him, at that time, what she saw from his eyes, but really?

    "He came to me today, just before you came back." Gu youyou didn''t know what he was trying to prove when he told Miley about it, but at the moment, thinking about it in his heart, he said it.

    She didn''t expect any response, just wanted to talk.

    Sure enough, the silence in the car suddenly returned, and all three of them were silent.

    Outside the car window, there is a prosperous street view of Yongcheng, a flower, a tree, a room and a house. It seems that Gu youyou is in a mood. At this time, it is not noon, but her eyes are very bright. But the scenes in her eyes are dark and gray. All of a sudden, her whole world became dazed.

    Car, through the city, to another suburb.

    Mingyue restaurant sounds like a farmyard. In fact, it is also a farmyard, but this farmyard is really not simple.

    The restaurant covers an area of more than 2000 square meters, and the whole house is a grand residence of the royal family during the Ming and Qing Dynasties, with pavilions and pavilions, beautiful buildings, carved beams and painted buildings, birds and lions

    In the courtyard, there are many rockeries. At one glance, the emerald green lakes in many directions are separated by rockeries and stone pavilions, and seven or eight small yellow wooden arch bridges are built.

    There are many unknown famous flowers and trees, which are carefully maintained, adding a lot of colors to the courtyard.

    It is said that this is a copy of the Ming Dynasty Yan King Zhu Di''s house, Changqing Garden, where his beloved woman was hidden before he ascended the throne.

    The old site of the garden is nowhere to be found. However, it is said that the owner of Mingyue restaurant was a famous emperor merchant. He once supervised the construction of evergreen garden, so he was able to keep a volume of design drawings at that time.

    However, after the change of dynasties, several wars, and only a few hundred years of polishing, this volume, though fortunately handed down, is only half of the remnant volume.

    Therefore, the restaurant is just a corner of the evergreen garden.

    Yongcheng, there are still many people who don''t know the name of Mingyue restaurant, but those who can enter the restaurant are either rich or expensive. The restaurant also set its own rules. Visitors must hold a big red post and write down their name and intention truthfully on it. As in ancient times, they hold a post to visit friends, and then they are informed by the doorman, and then they are led in by a special person. It''s up to them to eat or enjoy.

    Gu youyou is also a frequent visitor here. Miley naturally knows the rules. He has prepared a salutation note with the names of three people, and Gu youyou''s name is replaced by the word "you".

    Three people are waiting at the door when they send the post. All the visitors are like this. No one can put on airs here and save this link. Although everyone is puzzled, there is no complaint.

    A moment later, a staggering old man in a brown and blue gown came out of the vermilion gate. Although the man seemed to be old and useless, the people who sent the post to and fro all wanted to call "steward".

    The personnel of the restaurant used to follow the old system of that time. These staff were all dressed in ancient Ming Dynasty clothes. These men were divided into doormen who were responsible for sending stickers, boys who did chores, and waiters who received visitors in the yard. Female, is divided into pass dish, cloth dish girl, tea delivery water delivery dessert maid.

    In this restaurant, there are three managers who manage different things. In fact, they are different managers. The housekeeper is the general manager.

    If it wasn''t for the fashionable guests, there would be a feeling of going back to the past.

    Therefore, many people come here to eat, not for the same famous food here, but to experience this kind of antique artistic conception.

    It''s steward Zhu, one of the three stewards, who comes to greet Gu youyou. Not all the guests will be treated like this. The Steward will lead the way in person.

    Gu youyou happens to be among those who have received special treatment. In Zhu Guanshi''s words, she is a distinguished guest.

    "Miss Gu, why do you have time to come here today? It''s really a distinguished guest. The boss is waiting inside. Please follow me." Zhu Guanshi laughed and exchanged greetings, but in this kind of greetings, there was less politeness and more closeness.

    "Uncle Zhu, you''d better take us in as soon as possible. We won''t be able to leave for a while." But Gu youyou has to worry about her identity,

    Miley is not surprised by this. He follows Gu youyou. When he looks back at Xiaowen, he finds that he is very calm.

    "Have you been here before?" Miley is two steps behind and keeps pace with Xiaowen. Now she has some doubts. Has this boy really only worked as a security guard before?

    "No, it''s my first time here, and I''ve heard about it for the first time. I didn''t expect there was such a place in Yongcheng." Xiaowen''s expression is calm enough, but at that time, his eyes still betrayed him.

    For this restaurant, he still felt very novel and couldn''t help looking at it more.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 46

    The three of them came to a wing room with Zhu Guanshi. The furnishings in the wing room were also antique. In addition to the octagonal table for dining, there was a soft collapse, and there was a wooden carved bed in it, which was Gu youyou''s favorite.

    If it''s not that these things don''t match the style of Gu youyou''s apartment, she really wants to move back one.

    "Miss Gu, please wait here for a moment. Miss Gu will come when she is busy. In addition, this is English black tea specially prepared for you by miss. Please enjoy yourself Zhu Guanshi poured a cup of tea for each of them, and then withdrew.

    "I didn''t expect ah Shu to be here. It seems that we are blessed today. It''s a coincidence that we came here early." Gu picked up the cup and sipped it gently.

    Well, it''s really a good tea. Just sniffing it, the nose is full of mellow fragrance. Now the warm fragrance is flowing through the tip of the tongue and throat, and the lips and teeth are fragrant.

    While they were tasting tea, they were waiting, but it was a little different from other rooms in the house. They came to eat, but they didn''t even order food.

    Miley, it''s no surprise. The reason why Xiaowen also chooses to keep silent is that he has learned a simple skill these days, that is, to observe what he says and what he looks like. Sister youyou and sister Miley are both leisurely and indifferent. He just doesn''t move,

    Not long after, a tall woman came in from the door. Her eyebrows and eyes were full of heroism. She was wearing a cook''s hat. "Xiaoyou, you''re here. How long have you not come to see me?" she said The voice is crisp.

    Seeing the visitor, Gu youyou got up to greet him. Despite the woman''s greasy white clothes, he hugged her intimately¡° Ah Shu, I''m here. Besides, you need me when you have your tea. I''m a light bulb with a strong sense of existence. "

    "Xiaoyouyou''s mouth is more and more sharp."

    Two people hammer each other''s back to separate, and the woman named a Shu also follows and sits beside Gu youyou.

    Look at the dress. Is this a... Cook?

    Xiaowen can''t help but complain. It turns out that sister youyou is someone who knows them. No wonder that housekeeper is so enthusiastic just now.

    A Shu took a look at the other two people who were with her. She knew that she was xiaoyouyou''s agent. She was very nice.

    "Beautiful Miley, do you miss me?" A Shu suddenly came up to Miley. A delicate hand with white crescent moon slowly raised Miley''s chin. Her lips opened and closed, and she breathed like a orchid. Coupled with this provocative action, her eyebrows and eyes suddenly became very romantic.

    Miley''s 26 year old face was immediately red, "hooligan." This tree is also really, every time we meet, if we don''t tease ourselves once, our palms itch.

    "Haha, ah Shu is a hooligan, but ah Shu only plays hooligans on beauties." Appreciating enough Miley''s coquettish appearance, a Shu straightened his body again, turned his eyes around Xiaowen, and his black grape like eyes turned up and down, "tut Tut, alas." He looked and shook his head, and finally sighed.

    "You, what do you mean?" Ah Shu turned around and was ready to have a talk with Gu youyou before dinner. He listened to the young man, and stood up from several people. His big eyes were staring at him, and his pretty face had become a pig liver color.

    "Xiaowen, sit down. This is Ashu, my good friend. It was your sister ah Shu who was joking with you just now. " Sitting between them, Gu youyou naturally understands why Xiaowen is so angry. However, ah Shu is such an unruly character, and Xiaowen

    He''s a good boy.

    And good children are always too easy to be serious.

    "Ah Shu, I forgot to introduce you. This is Xiaowen, my new assistant. I''m honest. Don''t bully people." Gu youyou holds the teacup in his hand and looks at the two people with a smile and anger.

    Looking around at the patterns on it, Gu youyou was a little surprised. The teacup didn''t look like a new thing. Although she doesn''t know about antiques, holding it in her hand, she seems to be able to feel a breath of charm, mixed with the vicissitudes of time and the rotten smell of dynasty change.

    "Yes, I''m joking with you, although I really don''t think you''re beautiful at all... You should be called a handsome guy." A Shu goes down the slope like a flow of kindness. Since he is Xiao youyou''s new assistant, don''t offend him too hard. After all, there are still days to come.

    After hearing the first half of the sentence, Xiaowen''s temper, which has just been smoothed by Gu Youyou, starts to burn again. Whether this person can speak or not, he hasn''t found a partner yet. It''s a blow to his self-confidence.

    I didn''t expect that ah Shu took a ride on the roller coaster with Xiao Wen. Handsome, is he handsome? Xiaowen feels embarrassed and touches his nose. He sits down and finally stops.

    Ha ha, she likes this boy. She is really an honest man. Ah Shu, carrying the other two behind his back, starts to make eye contact with Gu youyou: where did you come from? Good, good.

    Although Gu youyou''s attention is mostly on the teacup in his hand, ah Shu''s little action can''t be ignored. Therefore, the answer is very casual: he sent it to the door.

    There is one thing Gu you absolutely agrees with, that is, Xiaowen is definitely a very interesting person, otherwise she would not like to tease him all the time.

    "What''s the origin of your set of cups?"

    Miley and Xiaowen have already seen their strange expressions. They both look at them with puzzled faces. Gu youyou quickly throws out a word to divert ah Shu''s attention. They can''t tangle with Xiaowen any more.

    "The cup?" Maybe there are too many messy things in my mind. Ah Shu didn''t react immediately. Until Gu youyou reluctantly raised the one in her hand, he suddenly realized.

    "It''s not worth a lot of money. If you like it, you can play with it." But he mistakenly thought that Gu youyou liked this set of cups. There were so many of these things in my grandfather''s place that they were almost piled up as waste products. Anyway, his old man didn''t treasure these things, so he just threw them in his study. Instead of putting them in the wasted place, he had better take them to her to make the most of them.

    "I''m not rare. I''m just curious about the origin of this thing. Although I can''t see the year of this thing well, it''s not like an ordinary object just by looking at the skill of cyaning." Gu youyou is not surprised at Ashu''s generosity. She shows a little love and appreciation for anything. As long as Ashu is in charge, she wants to move back.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 47

    "Oh. If it''s not rare, just put it. I took it from my grandfather. It''s really not an ordinary thing. It''s said to be an old thing in Qianlong''s reign. " When it comes to the origin of the cup, ah Shu obviously lacks interest. However, he turns to amuse Gu youyou: "no wonder you''re in love with my old man. You can see the difference in this thing by feeling."

    If it''s really an old object, during the reign of Emperor Qianlong, the flourishing cultural relic, ah Shu, is a little more bold. "Since you know it''s not ordinary, how dare you bring it to Ren for tea?" Immediately, Gu you seems to think of something, a pair of beautiful eyes stare big, surprised way: "won''t you here things are from your grandfather that get it? The guests here use those... "

    What is tyranny? That''s it.

    What''s a lot of money? It is hundreds of years for ah Shu to throw this hand.

    History has no circuit, and time can''t go back. One of these things is broken and one is missing.

    "Well, you think I''m stupid. In my Mingyue restaurant, you are the only one who can enjoy the treatment. Besides, believe it or not, if I told my grandfather that I borrowed these things to entertain you, he would never say "no" Ah Shu''s eyes are full of disdain when she hears the words and glances at Gu you. Only Xiao you can touch these things. If someone else wants to ask her, who will she take care of.

    "OK, OK, OK, ah Shu is not stupid. Ah Shu is the best to me." Gu youyou took a Shu''s hand and gently stroked it twice. It seemed that she was coaxing the surly cat to follow her hair. Then she cheerfully called twice.

    But Gu youyou also has to admit that what Ashu said is true. Ashu''s grandfather, Mr. Jiang, loves Gu youyou in every way. He carries her "grandfather Jiang" and treats her as his own granddaughter.

    In those days when she couldn''t take care of her family, when she lost her mother and her grandfather, it was Mr. Jiang who filled in her missing love.

    She and a Shu met when they were in college. They studied in the same university, studied the same major, lived in the same dormitory, wore the same clothes, ate the same bowl of rice, and slept in the same bed.

    Ashu is her best friend and the first true friend she has ever made.

    A tree, full name is Miao Chunshu, because this girl always dislikes her own name soil, so only let her call her a tree. When she was in college, Ashu used to work two or three part-time jobs at the same time as her. But when she knew that she was invited to visit her family after graduation, she knew what kind of family she was in with her four-year life.

    If the four families of Gu, mu, Fu and Ou in Yongcheng are called the aristocratic families, then the Miao family is the top aristocratic family standing above the four aristocratic families. In the capital, the strength of the three top aristocratic families, Miao, long and Huo, occupy a mixed position in the country.

    The leader of the Miao family, that is, Ashu''s grandfather, was the No.1 Military Commander. When his father was 40 years old, he was already the commander of the provincial military region.

    This is not comparable to Gu family, a family also rooted in the military region.

    As for Ashu''s forefather family, Jiang family, it is said that his forefather was a prosperous emperor merchant in the Ming Dynasty. In the Qing Dynasty, someone in his family went to Taiyuan hospital to be a hospital official. From then on, his medical skills have been handed down.

    Today''s Mr. Jiang, who used to be in charge of any number one, is not in charge of power, but he is closest to the center of power, and he is also the most trustworthy old man.

    It''s a pity to be here

    Gu youYou can''t help sighing that, just as master Jiang said, children and grandchildren have their own happiness. The Miao family and the Jiang family have reached their peak. She doesn''t need a Shu to make great achievements in any field like her father and brother. She just needs to live happily according to her own wishes.

    The family can give her shelter, can let her have nothing to worry about.

    Then, with the tacit approval of the two families, ah Shu developed such a cheerful, enthusiastic, intelligent, careful and out of tune personality.

    Then, after graduation, she came to her restaurant and became a cook. Here, she should be called a cook.

    "Xiaoyouyou, your" lovely grandfather Jiang "has missed you. Let me ask you, what is going home for dinner?" A Shu held his chin in one hand, and one hand was circling a wisp of hair beside his cheek. His fingers kept turning, but the hair that was circled on his fingers was not tight.

    "Grandfather Jiang... I''ll clear up what I''m doing these two days, and I''ll fly over to see him as soon as I have time." He is now living in the capital for rest, and he doesn''t see him several times a year.

    Now hearing the old people''s greetings, her heart is like a warm sun shining in the sky.

    Gu youyou thinks of the so-called thing at hand again. I''m afraid that what makes her blind most is the "little gift" sent by Ou Yuming.

    Remember, that''s what he said before he got off the plane?

    A tree stretched out a finger, bent half an inch, self-care long brow gently shaved, soft eyebrow touch to fingertips, crisp crisp hemp, "don''t always frown, who bullied you, I''ll clean him up for you."

    "Don''t think about it. Who can bully me with you as a bully?" Gu youyou raised his eyebrows subconsciously to make his eyebrows look more relaxed. Although she now jokingly called ah Shu a little overlord, the girl usually kept a low profile. Although she was in the city of mediocrity, those noble masters didn''t know that there was such a prominent little ancestor in the city.

    Gu you can''t help thinking, if Mu Lingtian knew the true identity of ah Shu, would he not have taken Gu An''an as his marriage object at the beginning, but tried every means to fight for ah Shu?

    Unfortunately, ah Shu already has ah cha.

    Everyone knows that a Shu, who is careless, careless and doesn''t look like a girl at all, fell in love with a young tea collector from the south.

    When there is a tea, a tree is a naive sunshine girl who knows how to be coy. A tree loves a tea to her heart.

    Ah Shu said that she only wanted to give her tender voice to two people. One is her young ah cha. Of course, now she has become young ah cha. The other is her little yo yo.

    Gu youyou is so lucky to meet ah Shu and get her pure friendship.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 48

    "Pa pa pa." Ah Shu clapped his hands. Soon, four girls came in from outside the door. One of them was holding a red and black sandalwood food box. Two or three exquisite dishes were placed in each box. They were spread on the table one by one and then retreated.

    "Well, I don''t want to talk much. Let''s have a meal. I can''t bear to make Xiaoyou hungry. I still have a few dishes to study over there, so I won''t accompany you. I''ll talk to Lao Zhu if I have something to do. " Ah Shu said, already standing up from the round wooden stool, and pointing out two dishes to Gu Youyou, "this crystal exquisite shrimp and this crispy chicken are made by me, you can eat clean, don''t waste my efforts, otherwise, if you waste them, I will waste you."

    In the end, ah Shu left a half concerned and half intimidating speech and went out of the door.

    "Hoo." As soon as Ashu left, Xiaowen took a breath. He had seen a tough girl, but he had never seen such a tough girl. It was not like a girl. Besides, the food was served just now. Someone gave him a hot towel to wipe his hands and a grapefruit tea to gargle his mouth. It made him feel that this time seemed to fall back for hundreds of years, It''s an official who has wives and concubines in the inner house and is waiting on the ground.

    "Elder sister Youyou, ah Shu... Elder sister is the boss of this restaurant?" The elder sister is really depressed. However, after listening to a few words, Xiaowen can still recognize some clues. For example, ah Shu''s status in Mingyue restaurant is unusual. The antique tea cups in Qianlong''s reign were used as water cups for them.

    For another example, it seems that manager Zhu has to follow her instructions.

    She''s more than a cook.

    "Shh, the more you know, the faster you die." Gu youyou pasted his fingers on his lips and teeth. It seemed that there was a lot of smoke on his face, which made people feel deep.

    "Save it, save it." Now, Xiaowen will not be easily bullied by Gu you. He is also on the way to becoming a master. He goes further and further.

    It''s just that he doesn''t understand

    Gu youyou and Xiaowen don''t understand.

    Why didn''t a Shu sit in the position of a good boss, but instead went to the kitchen to smoke and boil?

    If Ashu likes it, it''s no wonder. But Gu youyou asked him before. He didn''t like it. He even hated it.

    So, what on earth is she for?

    Gu youyou looks at a table of dishes and makes a mistake.

    "Xiaowen, eat more. You don''t have many chances to eat the dishes made by Ashu himself." Gu youyou chewed and tasted the food carefully, and at the same time, he did not forget to cheer Xiaowen up. He ate more and ate more. If he could not finish eating, the consequences would be very serious.

    At first, Xiaowen also lost confidence in a Shu''s cooking. When he moved his chopsticks, he avoided the two dishes. But since Gu youyou took a piece of shrimp meat for him, he seemed to suddenly understand why those people at the door were willing to abide by these dead rules, and why they were willing to wait in a long line.

    The food here is really worth anyone to linger on.

    "Today, I was supposed to meet you and wash your bad luck. I didn''t expect that we really satisfied ourselves together." After having enough to eat and drink, Miley slouched and leaned on the soft ground.

    "Hey, hey, didn''t you say that? Follow her. There''s meat to eat. " After a long time, Xiaowen still remembered this sentence. Although it was a little rough, the meaning was enough for him to be excited.

    Gu youyou and Xiao Wen occupy the big bed and the padded cane chair respectively.

    "You remember clearly, don''t you just remember to eat?" Miley flicked a skull of Xiaowen, and then blew his fingers as a matter of fact. Unfortunately, there is no gun here, and there is no one who can shoot and play handsome.

    After a while, Miley stood up and thought, they both laughed apologetically and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."

    The house is bad because there is no independent toilet in the room. If you want to be convenient, you have to go to the yard to find the "clean room".

    However, it''s no wonder that Ashu, the restaurant, is reproduced according to the old appearance of evergreen garden. In order to maintain its original flavor and lifelike to a greater extent, some modern facilities, such as air conditioning and chandeliers, are decorated and hidden with antique wood.

    But this toilet is really difficult, because, at that time, in addition to the clean room outside, there was only gongpai.

    "Sister Youyou, sister Miley, is there any delay?" Why hasn''t anyone come back after such a long time?

    Gu youyou hears the speech, frowns, rubs his belly, and stands up. He is about to go out to look for it. It''s really a long time. Even if you have a bad stomach, it should be solved. It''s been half an hour. As he stepped forward, he took out his mobile phone and called Miley, but he had three links in a row, and they were all on the phone.

    Gu youyou''s pace became more and more rapid.

    See Gu youyou step out, Xiaowen quickly after her, "youyou elder sister, wait for me, go together." He absolutely does not want to see the same thing happened last time. They all think that his negligence has put youyou in danger.

    They walked side by side under the eaves. On the bridge of Gu youyou''s nose, she put up a pair of eyes. Her hair stood up, revealing her delicate and small earlobes. Today, she didn''t put on makeup, but also deliberately took away her familiar temperament. At this meeting, only five or six points of Gu youyou were similar.

    Two steps down, turn a corner, and you''ll arrive at the courtyard full of flowers and plants. The nearest "Jingfang" is just here, about 50 meters away.

    When she comes near, Gu youyou asks Xiaowen to wait inside. She quickly walks in and dials Miley''s number.

    "Jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle..." Miley''s mobile phone ring is a very familiar nursery rhyme. At this time, it is ringing in the seemingly empty bathroom.

    "Miley?" Gu youyou gently called, the bell is still going on, but no one answered.

    Gu youyou continued to hold his breath, quietly looking for the direction of the bell.

    Passing the first compartment, the second compartment, to the third.

    "Miley?" There was still only a clear ring tone to answer her, but in such an atmosphere, it sounded particularly harsh.

    Slippery, foot seems to step on the water stains, Gu youyou moved his feet, and then breathing suddenly.

    Red, thick, black, thick blood.

    "Ah

    It''s blood!

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 49

    After listening to Gu youyou''s orders, Xiaowen, who is waiting anxiously outside, hears this scream, and no longer cares about the men and women''s defenses, rushes to the women''s room.

    "Yo Yo, yo yo..." sister, when Xiaowen went in, yo yo, who was fierce enough in his heart, was trampling on a pair of high heels, and "banging" on the door of the toilet compartment regardless of his own image.

    Although, yo yo''s appearance of kicking the door with her skirt is very charming, not only beautiful, but also handsome!

    "What are you looking at? Come and help Gu youyou even kicked several feet, and his heel was shocked to pain. He didn''t know how the wooden door got stuck here, but the silk didn''t move.

    Xiaowen is scared by Gu youyou''s roaring tone. She has never used such a heavy tone to herself. It can be seen that she is really in a hurry now.

    Regardless of what to say, Xiaowen kicked the wooden door of the compartment.

    In the end, Gu youyou is still a woman. Even if she is called "national husband" by fans, she will not really become a husband. At least, in terms of strength, she is really defeated by a man.

    In the war situation, another man was added, and the seemingly heavy wooden door was kicked open.

    Gu youyou vigorously pushed the damaged wooden door open, revealing the bloody mili sitting on the toilet cover. The blood had soaked her whole body, including her face. The gray sweater and coat had been dyed bright red, and the curled blue retro jeans had been cut several times, which was emitting a trickle of red.

    Looking at the woman who seems to have become a blood man, Gu youyou covers her clenched lips and keeps retreating two steps. She is afraid.

    After 24 years of living, she had never seen so much blood, red. At this moment, in front of her eyes, the overwhelming red, drowned her black eyes, drowned her reason.

    "Call an ambulance... Call an ambulance." His eyes touched the red that seemed to be flowing at his feet. Gu youyou came back from the world full of red. His lips touched each other. After a long time, he shivered and spilled these eight words. His voice was full of despair and trembling.

    This time, he didn''t wait for Gu youyou to remind him that he had already dialed the emergency call when he saw the unconscious Miley.

    But before the ambulance arrived, he didn''t know what to do, so he went forward and took sister Miley out? Xiaowen flinches, has never met such a scene, this does not have a lot of experience, he has been flustered. It''s like the legs are firmly fixed in place, and can''t move a step.

    "Go to Zhubo and ask him to bring people here. Seal this place off first." Gu youyou''s mind has returned to calm, although she is still palpitating, but she knows what to do now.

    I don''t know where Miley was injured, and she didn''t dare to move her. She can only guard here now and try to keep the scene of the first crime.

    When he heard Gu youyou''s words, Xiaowen immediately felt as if he had been pardoned and wanted to run out. His legs and feet, which were still disobedient for a second, actually moved. How fast he came in, how fast he went out, walking as fast as he could.

    Gu Youyou, who is still in the same place, dials a number. She wants to call the police

    This time, no matter the beginning and the end of the matter, and no matter what kind of influence the heroism will have, the person who has hurt Miley has to face the law, and she has to seek justice for Miley.

    "Xiaoyou, Xiaoyou, are you ok?" The ambulance and the police didn''t come yet, but ah Shu came first.

    Far away, she heard the voice of ah Shu calling her. When she looked back, it was the figure of ah Shu running in a hurry. While running, she also took off her cooking clothes.

    "I''m fine." Gu youyou''s voice suddenly lowered a lot. Seeing that ah Shu was still going to rush in, he held her in his arms and stopped her¡° Don''t look, please, don''t look. "

    Miley''s appearance, no matter who saw it, would be in a panic, not to mention those close to them? See, it''s just a pain.

    "Well, I don''t look." A Shu gently responds and pats Gu you''s back, trying to calm her restlessness and agitation. Although she didn''t know what happened, she had never seen Gu so lost and heard her say the word "beg". In her impression, Gu youyou never easily showed his vulnerability to others.

    Even when she was cornered by her family in college, and even when she wanted to sleep on the street, she would only smile and say, "what''s the matter? I suffered more than that when I was a child. Don''t I still live well?" She would wave her little fist to show that she had hands and feet and would never starve or freeze to death.

    What on earth made her so scared?

    A Shu did not dare to explore, because she knew that the answer was absolutely beyond her affordability. If Gu you can be defeated, how can she resist?

    "It''s all right, it''s all right." He just listened to Xiaowen on the way to find Zhu Guanshi. He said that there was an accident here. If someone could help him, he would quickly bring someone over. Then she put down what she was doing and came in a hurry.

    Gu youyou is still standing here "well". She also looks at it. She is not hurt. Xiaowen is still alive. Where is Miley?

    Was it Miley who had the accident

    "Where''s Miley?" Sure enough, Gu youyou''s body suddenly froze, and his face suddenly became cold.

    Gu youyou did not speak, in front of a Shu, showed his rare silent side.

    Ashu also closed her mouth wisely, but a heart just put in her stomach was raised again. Her heart had already begun to imagine boldly. Every time she thought of a possibility, her little face turned pale again. Thinking about it, Ashu began to sweat all over.

    After a while, it turned out that the police car arrived first, and Gu youyou asked Xiaowen to call the hospital. When he asked, he knew that the ambulance had come out and was on its way, but it was blocked on the way.

    To think about it, two groups of people take different routes.

    As soon as the police arrived, they began a professional blockade of the scene. After taking the evidence photos, they carried Miley to the spare stretcher. Just at the same time, the sound of the ambulance whistle also rang.

    "Ah Just as Gu youyou saw the scene at first glance, she screamed.

    But the scene is not as eye-catching as Gu youyou sees. The slanting wooden door, the bloody man sitting on the toilet with her head down, is kicked open by her and Xiaowen

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 50

    "Still alive..." this is the only thought in Gu youyou''s mind after Miley was put on the ambulance.

    "Miss Gu? You''re the one who reported it, right? Please join us in making a note at the police station. " Outside the scene, which has been completely blocked, a young man in casual clothes and with a police work permit walked towards the three people and said to Gu youyou. Then he looked at Xiaowen and Ashu, "please follow us."

    "Good." Gu did not refuse.

    "No way, sister Youyou, you can''t go to the police station, or I..." as soon as I heard that Gu youyou was going to be taken back to take notes, Xiaowen quickly put forward his veto. If I don''t know what happened, I would definitely think it''s very suspicious. Maybe it''s these two people

    Accidentally, Gu youyou and Xiaowen have been labeled as suspects.

    Seeing that Xiaowen was still trying to explain to the man, he almost threw out several people''s identities. Gu youyou took a look at the crowded courtyard and quickly stopped, "I''ll go. This matter must be carefully investigated." He turned to ah Shu and said, "ah Shu, please send someone trustworthy to the ambulance first. We''ll see her when we get back."

    The hospital also has a lot of things to deal with, how can we do without a person? I think that after I was driven out by my family at the beginning, I''ve always been on my own. I''ve survived the most miserable days, and it''s gone. Whenever there is a serious illness, as long as she has no money in her hand, she will not go to the hospital, because she knows that the current hospital is not a welfare institution, and some doctors and nurses have bad faces. If she has no money, how can she see a doctor for you?

    "Good." Ah Shu answered, turned around and told the waiter in the distance to ask him to call manager Zhu and go there.

    Gu you''s look is the firmness that a Shu and Xiao Wen have never seen. They know that Gu you has made up his mind.

    Three "low-key" to sit in a police car, was taken back to the police station.

    However, before taking notes for them, the leading man suddenly received a phone call, gave them a cool look, and whispered a few words next to the little police officer who was going to take notes for them.

    After getting up, he called two men in police uniform and nodded to them.

    Gu youyou knows that this is the person who came to Mingyue restaurant with the car today.

    "You, come with me." One of them said to Gu youyou. Gu youyou got up to keep up with her, with no expression on her face. She just didn''t know how to deter her. She was a little flustered in her heart. She just thought that she was worried about Miley''s safety. She could not help speeding up her steps. Finish the notes quickly and go back to Miley quickly.

    Wei Xiaowen and a Shu were also led away by two policemen.

    It seems that they have to ask questions separately. Before, they didn''t even know where to open the gate of the police station. They didn''t think it was wrong.

    "Name." The person sitting opposite Gu youyou asked coldly.

    "Gu you you." It''s obviously not a wise move to hide her identity at this time, and she doesn''t seem to have any reaction to the policeman''s look, because she doesn''t know her.

    However, it''s no wonder that the motherland has a large population, and people who look like stars can be found everywhere. Even the ordinary people, no one will think of which big star they will meet when they are walking on the roadside, let alone in this police station.

    Anyone who has a little reputation has all kinds of taboos about this place. If you can''t come, you won''t come. Besides, it''s just a record. It''s not bad in other places.

    "Age."

    ¡°24¡£¡±

    "What is the relationship with the victim?" Although the young policeman is young, he is familiar with this kind of thing. He can recite all his sayings with his eyes closed.

    "She''s my... Agent."

    "Agent?" The little policeman''s face finally rose and fell. He was surprised and asked, "are you Miss Gu youyou?"

    "I am." What makes Gu youyou laugh and cry is that the expression of the little policeman is not as simple as ups and downs. He almost stood up excitedly, but when he saw the little white book in his hand, he soon calmed down, and then asked, but his tone is no longer so formulaic and cold.

    "When did you find the victim? Please give a detailed account of what happened

    Gu youyou starts when she and Xiaowen go to find Miley. When they kick open the door of the compartment, they find Miley covered with blood. All the details are narrated exactly.

    "Why do you three go to Mingyue restaurant today? Does anyone else know? "

    "It''s just that I had a little trouble with my friend a few days ago. They discussed how to change my mood. The idea was decided by them. No one else should know."

    "We have got the general situation. Please leave a contact information for Miss Gu and keep in touch at any time so as to know the progress of the case."

    Gu youyou truthfully reported his usual number.

    "Miss Gu... You have to sign the note."

    Gu youyou heard that it was like a normal procedure, but he didn''t know why the policeman suddenly faltered and blushed.

    When the policeman opened the small white book of the record, he asked Gu youyou to confirm whether the things written on it were what she wanted to say. Then he turned to the second piece of white paper and handed her the ballpoint pen in his hand.

    "Sign here." And then his face turned redder.

    Gu youyou looks at his reaction before and after. He seems to understand something, but he doesn''t break through his careful thinking.

    "Hard, if you have any clues, you must contact me in time." Before leaving, Gu youyou said to the police, "this matter must be traced to the end. Please take so much trouble."

    "Where, where, this is our duty, Miss Gu rest assured." When they came out of the interrogation room together, the policeman followed Gu youyou with an untimely smile on his face. However, no one blamed him for this, because the other two were also stretching their necks, turning their eyes and aiming at her.

    When they come out, Xiaowen and a Shu are already over. They are waiting for her. Gu youyou calls for them to go to the hospital in a hurry.

    "There''s one more thing I have to tell you, Miss Gu." Just now the leading man stopped Gu you and his party who were in a hurry to go out.

    "Leader Li, what else can I do for you?" Gu youyou hears the speech and stands still. Now she knows that this person is the team leader of Yongcheng City Public Security Bureau who was transferred to the west of the city to live separately. At the same time, she is responsible for the leader of the case detection team.

    "At 12:45, the rescue of the victim was invalid and he died." Man''s voice seems to be mixed with a trace of pain, but can there be Gu you heartache?

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 51

    "Bata." Gu youyou has been holding in the hands of the mobile phone out of the shackles, straight down to the ground, just a touchdown, that only two fingerprints of the screen was smashed.

    Just like Gu youyou''s heart at this time, she was thrown to the ground, petal by petal, broken, but different from it, her heart will not fall, just bleeding.

    "Again, again, you lied to me, didn''t you? Mingming was fine before she got on the bus. I saw her fingers move. Xiaowen, did you see it, too? " Gu youyou grabbed the sleeve of group leader Li and asked incoherently.

    Mingming, it''s still fine before I get on the bus.

    If that''s good

    See leader Li has been silent, eyes show sorrow, Gu youyou asked Xiaowen, a pair of red eyes staring at him, eyes, occupied most of the space, unexpectedly is looking forward to.

    Gu youyou looks at Xiaowen as if he can save his life. He looks forward to his affirmative answer.

    But without waiting for Xiaowen to hesitate how to answer her, he was awakened by leader Li''s words.

    "Miss Gu, I said that the rescue of the victim is invalid!"

    "Oh." Seeing group leader Li''s insistence, Gu youyou just said yes, and his face was no longer hysterical. He recovered calm and expressionless in a few seconds.

    Gu youyou squats down and picks up the cell phone that has been forgotten at her feet. She sees her expression through the broken screen of the cell phone.

    Why, is that so?

    Shouldn''t she be sad? Why can''t you even make a sad expression? Where are the tears in your eyes? Two eyes seem to have been squeezed dry, no tears.

    Isn''t she an actress? What kind of expression should you show at this time? She can''t do it.

    It''s a shame that Miley used to boast that he was good at acting. That''s a lie. How can an actor who can''t cry when he should cry be good at acting?

    Holding the mobile phone''s hand again, Gu youyou trembled. Without saying hello to anyone, he went straight out of the public security bureau with a straight back and steady pace.

    The cold-blooded animal who seems unshakable, heartless and unable to squeeze out a tear.

    At least, in her own eyes, it was.

    But her straight back fell into the eyes of several people behind her, but they all burst into tears. Somewhere in her heart, it seemed that she was severely shaken by something.

    Even though Gu youyou later behaved so calmly that she almost didn''t look like a living person, everyone knew that there was no doubt that she was on the verge of collapse.

    Only one chance is needed to completely destroy this seemingly strong woman who is not as strong as she imagined.

    No crying, no crying, no crying, no tears, not sad, but excessive sadness.

    Gu Youyou, she, has forgotten how to cry, how sad.

    Sad to despair, is not a drop of tears, because before that, tears, has been squeezed dry, she did not have tears, but her heart is dripping blood.

    "Wait for me, yo yo." Xiaowen was stunned for a while and ran after him. He just woke up from the shock of sister Miley''s death, and could not take care of his grief, because Gu youyou''s situation was really bad.

    Gu youyou is walking on two legs. Except for the iron gate of the Public Security Bureau, he stands on the side of a big road and looks at the vehicles passing in front of him. For a moment, he doesn''t know where to go.

    The world is so big that there is no place for her.

    hospital? Gu youyou even thought, what''s the use of going to the hospital now? People are dead.

    From then on, she could no longer hear that person''s constant nagging, and no one would look at herself with a pair of eyes like a sister.

    Miley, accompanied her for two years, I don''t know how much, day and night, both like friends, and like relatives of Miley, she died.

    How could she not see her? How can we not see her off?

    The white in the hospital is so thick, she must also feel monotonous and lonely. I don''t know what kind of bed she is sleeping in now, whether she will feel cold or not.

    Is she still waiting for herself?

    How should she meet this last time? Two people have been separated forever, one standing well, one lying silently?

    Gu youyou is walking in the direction of the hospital with a pair of high-heeled shoes stained with dust. She even forgot to take a taxi.

    So tirelessly, I don''t know how long I have been walking.

    A car suddenly stopped beside her. The screeching sound of the brakes made her wake up a little. She was sitting in the police car when she came. In the car, Xiaowen was anxiously talking to herself, but she couldn''t hear her.

    Can only see that he kept moving his lips, she seems to understand, is to get on their own, right?

    It''s really much faster to go to the hospital by car than by walking. Because she didn''t drive when she came, she forgot about it.

    Gu youyou got into the car and said thank you to the driver in front of him. Then he closed his mouth and said nothing. How did Xiao Aiwen and a Shu inquire? He just didn''t speak.

    In fact, Gu youyou wants to tell them that he can''t hear anything clearly now. He doesn''t know what they are talking about at all.

    I don''t know. A few minutes later, the hospital arrived. She came to the city hospital several times, but she never hated this place more than now.

    It was they who took Miley''s life, and Gu youyou was thinking in a radical way.

    After getting off the bus, he saw that the driver for them was actually group leader Li. He called the little policeman behind him, went forward to ask, and took several people to the emergency room.

    It turned out that because of the criminal case, although Miley had been dead for half an hour, the hospital did not remove him, but left him directly in the emergency room.

    "Miss Gu, we are going to take the body of the victim back to the police station for further examination. I hope you will inform the family members of the victim."

    It turns out that it''s not a good intention to send them here, but to take Miley''s body and bring it back to the police station for investigation?

    Gu you despises herself in her heart. Intellectually, she should understand. Emotionally, she doesn''t want to understand.

    "She has no family. She''s an orphan." This is a response to what leader Li said before, "at least, let me see her first."

    Before she was touched by anyone else, when Miley was Miley, she had to see her for the last time.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 52

    Gu you walked step by step towards the slightly raised iron shelf bed. It was only a few steps from the door to the bedside, but she felt as if she had gone through someone''s life.

    Yes, my life was so long, but Miley stayed here forever, the fall of 26 years old, one month before her 25th birthday.

    Recently, Miley is always shouting that she has too much work to do. Let Gu youyou find an assistant. Don''t let her be a manager and an assistant. Overwork will accelerate aging.

    "Now, you''ll never get old. Are you happy, Miley?" The third sentence, which was restored to hearing, was addressed to Miley, who was lying there.

    "You finally find a satisfied assistant, but you haven''t had a few days of leisure. How can you leave?"

    "Don''t you think Mr. Zhao''s salary is too low? Well, you can tell me earlier. I''ll tell Mr. Zhao to give you a raise. If he doesn''t agree, you''ll take me to change jobs. "

    "Didn''t you cooperate with the president of Europe a few days ago? He''s paid a lot of money, so he''s going to his company. Do you think so? "

    "My birthday is coming next month. Don''t you want me to spare time to accompany you to the orphanage where you used to stay? I''ll take you. I''ll give them money, OK? Let them buy more beds, so that no one can always get a good place to sleep like you

    "By the way, don''t you want to ask me where I''m going to spend my holiday this year? Shall we go to France? Don''t you like Louis Vuitton''s bag best? We''ll go straight to their headquarters and buy whatever you want. "

    "You don''t like to drink muggy wine alone. I''ll drink it later, because no one cares about me any more. I can''t work when I have stomachache and stomachache."

    "But I know that after all I''ve said, whether it''s inducement or threat, you won''t wake up again. You''re dead."

    "What happened? Why did you make yourself look like this just because you didn''t see you in the twinkling of an eye? "

    "But don''t worry, no matter who it is, I will make him pay the price." Said here, Gu youyou finally came out of the state of being like a demon. Before, she thought, we must let the villain who hurt Miley fall into the law, but that''s the premise that Miley still lives well in this world. Now, she has no such plan.

    No matter whether he will be punished by the law or not, she will let the man have a taste of what Miley had suffered.

    Gu youyou came close to Miley''s bed and saw that Miley''s body was only covered with a thin white sheet, which covered the person from head to foot, leaving only an undulating outline and blood stains slowly infiltrating.

    Gu youyou reaches out his hand and slowly pulls down the cloth covering her face. He uses the sleeve of his sweater to wipe the blood from her face.

    "Miss Gu..." when group leader Li saw this, he wanted to stop it. Gu youyou''s careless behavior may hinder the final autopsy and evidence collection. Even a small detail is very important for solving the case.

    "At least, let me wipe her face. She pays most attention to her appearance. She certainly doesn''t like to show others like this." Gu youyou''s hands didn''t stop. She rubbed Miley''s face gently. Her sleeves were covered with blood, and the more she rubbed them, the more chaotic they were. She wiped them with her hands, the back and the palm of her hands, until she wiped all the blood off Miley''s face, revealing a pale face.

    Finally, I saw Miley''s face, but all the people on the scene breathed, because Miley''s eyes were still open, with the expression on the top, which was reminiscent of despair and panic.

    What is the experience that made her unable to get out of the shadow of first aid in the hospital?

    I don''t want to die

    Gu youyou raises his right hand again and wants to close her eyes. Just as he is about to touch her face, Yu Guangli catches a glimpse of his hand, which is already covered with Miley''s blood.

    No, we can''t let the blood stain Miley''s face any more. Gu youyou''s action of taking back her hand was really flustered. Then she rubbed her sweater twice and finally wiped off the red on her palm. She was relieved and covered her eyes again.

    After finishing her long hair, which had been soaked with blood, Gu youyou suddenly screamed when he combed his fingertips over her head from beginning to end. In a big surprise, she lost her support and felt

    She felt something soft and slippery in her hair, and the strange touch was still hot.

    Gu youyou doesn''t even dare to look at her right hand. She is afraid to see anything except red.

    This is, brain

    "Ah, ah!" She couldn''t hold on any longer. She stepped back in fright. Before she ran into the people behind her, she suddenly got short and sat on the cold floor. She turned her back to the people behind her and began to cry. And behind a few people, no one to stop her, perhaps, let her cry, vent, is good.

    At first, there was a heartbreaking howl, shrill and hoarse, even without any tone, just like a howl of ghosts and wolves.

    Gu youyou screamed desperately, trying to vent something.

    But in the end this cry, she did not vent anything, because the heart is too painful, too afraid.

    She finally understood why Millie was so frightened and desperate, because she was beaten out of her head when she was in or out.

    "Ah..." at last, Gu youyou lost his strength and gradually lost his voice.

    Xiaowen and a Shu help her up from the floor. When they get around, they are not surprised to see that Gu youyou''s face is covered with tears. They don''t know when. Maybe Gu youyou once wiped her tears with his hands, so that her face is already covered with blood and tears.

    Gu youyou staggers, stands up, and grabs the hands of group leader Li in front of his belly. His strength is so great that it doesn''t seem like a woman can make it, let alone a woman who has just cried to the point of exhaustion.

    But Gu youyou''s hand is really more and more tight, the strength is still increasing, even her own hand because of the excessive extrusion and become blue and white.

    "We must bring the murderer to justice, we must." Gu youyou gritted her teeth and said such a sentence. Before her heart was about to collapse, she was still waiting for the man''s answer.

    "It''s our job." Group leader Li endured the pain of shrinking bones in his hands and said.

    But Gu you didn''t let go of his hand immediately. His eyes were still fixed on him.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 53

    "I promise you that the murderer will be brought to justice." Li Mu couldn''t, so he had to follow Gu youyou''s words.

    Sure enough, Gu you relaxed her hand, but she lost her strength in a coma. Li Mu picked up the man in her arms.

    When he heard the answer he wanted to hear, Gu youyou seemed to have made a wish. He closed his eyes without any concern. She didn''t believe in the duty, dedication and so on. If everyone really abides by his duty, how could there be so many things disturbing the public order in the society?

    Why is Miley lying here? Gu youyou forgets that human resources are limited after all. There is always a problem that can not be solved by one person, and then someone constantly conquers it and solves it. This is the significance of the progress of human civilization.

    Gu youyou suddenly lay down, but he was so scared that he quickly gathered around to check.

    It''s just that her breath and pulse are still there. Several physical characteristics prove that she is still alive. It''s just that dusk has passed.

    Maybe it''s too much grief, brain stimulation, maybe it''s just crying too hard, temporarily out of breath.

    All of them breathed a sigh of relief.

    Gu youyou is directly arranged in the hospital. Li Mu takes his deputy to transport milai''s body back to the police station. Xiaowen and a Shu stay in the hospital to accompany Gu youyou.

    At this time, steward Zhu, who had been sent by Ashu, also came to Ashu. "Miss... Miss Miley, she..." he just talked with the people in the hospital. Miss Houjiao and Miss Gu arrived. He thought that several people didn''t know about Miley and were preparing to tell him.

    But Miss Gu is being held in her arms by a guy she met before. I''m afraid they''ve already got the news.

    "Uncle Zhu, go back first, put away what Xiaoyou left in the wing room, and then send someone to deliver it." A Shu didn''t have the heart to ask him about the details of the rescue. The man was dead, and it was useless to discuss these¡° By the way, we''ll bring you something to eat, something light. "

    That night, Gu youyou woke up, but was awakened by the nightmare.

    There are only some fragmentary fragments in the dream. One is the picture of Miley crying for help in the compartment, but he is covered by the villain and continues to abuse. The other is the picture of Miley trying to reach the handle of the wooden door on the toilet to open the door and cry for help, but he can''t lift his hands. The other is the picture of Miley being beaten on the head with a blunt instrument, After a while, Miley''s cry for help was fruitless, and his face gradually changed from panic to despair.

    It was covered with blood, the sound of blunt instrument hitting on the head. At last, what Miley left on his face was the expression of panic and despair, which all appeared in Gu youyou''s mind.

    "Ah He opened his eyes suddenly and confirmed that he was not in the narrow compartment now. Then he settled down again.

    Gu youyou has never felt so timid as now. The man in her dream is Miley. How can she be afraid of Miley? I must have been frightened by the cruelty of that inhuman murderer.

    Gu youyou comforted himself and finally calmed down.

    And lying beside the bed, Xiaowen finally woke up, "what''s the matter? Sister youyou Looking at Gu Youyou, who is still in shock and has a cold sweat on his face, Xiaowen asks anxiously, "have you had a nightmare again?"

    Yes, again.

    Since Dayou was in a coma, she has been awake for a full hour. However, there is not a minute in between. Her expression is stable. She not only frowns tightly, but also flashes extremely frightened expression from time to time. She mumbles: No, help, and so on.

    He guessed that sister youyou must have dreamt of sister Miley. Even he himself, didn''t he sleep when he was too sleepy? Was he still scared when he thought of sister Miley''s face before she left?

    What''s more, he knows that Gu youyou must have found something. That''s why he had such an unexpected reaction in the emergency room.

    He could see clearly from one side. At that time, the face of youyou was just like that of Miley.

    What on earth can make them both look like this? What did you find? Or what happened to sister Miley?

    But Xiaowen doesn''t dare to ask. He is afraid that it will bring back Gu you''s bad memories and stimulate her.

    When Miley told him what to pay attention to before, she had already told him that yo yo''s physical foundation was very poor. She should pay special attention to some things that hurt her body. She must watch her and not let her do it.

    Now he remembered it and paid special attention to it. He couldn''t do anything bad for youyou.

    But the man who taught him these things is no longer there.

    In less than half a month, God took the life of that beautiful and generous woman.

    Gu youyou nodded and sat up, but he kept a secret of the dream and asked, "is there any news?" This news naturally refers to the news from the police. Now, there is nothing that she can remember more than this.

    But she found that she moved her mouth, but she didn''t hear her voice. She coughed twice and felt it carefully for a while. Maybe a mouthful of phlegm stuck in her throat.

    Unable to speak, he had to point to the garbage can by the door. Seeing this, Xiaowen patted his forehead and quickly held it back and put it in front of Gu youyou''s body. He thought that the meaning of the sentence just said by Gu youyou was so.

    Gu you to the trash can, and card card voice, hard cough, this thing cough out.

    Sitting back on the bed, Gu youyou asked again, "is there any news from the police?"

    Did not immediately hear the response, see Xiaowen back to himself, carrying a trash can, for a long time no action, called out: "Xiaowen?"

    "Ah, what''s the matter, sister youyou?" Surprised, Xiaowen returns to his senses and puts the garbage can on the ground. He goes to Gu youyou and asks.

    "I said, is there any news from the police?" She has said this three times, and she is tired of listening to it.

    "Not yet, but leader Li called in the afternoon, and the preliminary autopsy report came out, asking if you want to have a look." What can I read about this report? The small text belly Fei, but in the mind again emerge that just a small ball of vomit with deep red bloodstain, on the face faintly flash a touch of sadness.

    "Look Gu you clenched his teeth and said firmly. The thought of what he had touched on Miley''s head was still palpitating. In your hand? Gu youyou quickly raised his hands to look at the past.

    This just discovers, oneself on this hand, already did not have that dirty bloodstain, on the body also already put on a set of Nightgown, think to come, it is a tree to clean up for oneself.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 54

    By the way, "where''s Ashu?" Gu youyou suddenly found that his brain seems to be a bit out of use, think of things are intermittent, think of a yard is a yard.

    "Sister a Shu, seeing that you didn''t wake up and the food from the housekeeper was cold, she ran home to redo it for you." Xiaowen is not called Gu youyou and Miley. He adds a "elder sister" after his name, but a Shu elder sister. It sounds sweet. Maybe it''s because Gu youyou used this name when he first introduced ah Shu.

    At the moment, sister a Shu, who is being missed by two people, is driving to the hospital.

    Along the way, he crossed several crossroads without danger and turned a few roads safely. Ah Shu finally arrived at the hospital. He parked his car at the door of the hospital and went upstairs with an antique food box in his hand.

    As soon as I entered the room, I saw two people standing and chatting. A tree''s eyes suddenly burst out a little brilliance, "Xiaoyou, you finally wake up, but you scared me to death." Said, but also out of a hand, do hold heart shape.

    Originally some dead room, suddenly because of the injection of a clear voice and a trace of vitality.

    "I''m the one who scares you." And see a tree, Gu youyou that is full of haze in the heart, also seem to come in a ray of sunshine, the haze dispersed a little.

    Gu youyou admitted his "mistake" generously. Instead, he embarrassed ah Shu. He touched his little nose and asked, "when did you wake up?"

    "Just before you come in."

    "It''s a coincidence that I''m going. It''s not in vain that I''m driving all the way. If I''m a little late, it''s time to get cold again."

    "What? Did you come by car? " Gu youyou hears the words, a trace of fear flashed in his water eyes, and even his heart beat missed a beat, which was just scared by ah Shu.

    People in their twenties, even though they don''t have a driver''s license, dare to drag on the road now. Driving without a license is still a trivial matter. If there is something wrong on the way to the hospital, Gu youyou still has to die of guilt?

    In her heart, she was afraid that her old wounds would not heal, but she would add new ones.

    There are also some people who drive very smoothly and don''t stick to that certificate, but ah Shu is obviously not in this situation.

    Not to mention learning to drive, she just drove around in her courtyard for two times, because she knocked down a beloved antique screen that Mr. Jiang was basking in the sun outside. She was reprimanded by the old man, and then she became a shadow.

    I don''t practice my car at home any more, and I don''t go to the driving school to learn. The technology is as bad as ever.

    Tree on the road, must be a S-level killer.

    "Hey hey, I''m not worried. I''m afraid I''ll starve my family out. Where can I find a beautiful woman who has lost her beauty and lost her beauty?" Ah Shu screamed "no" in his heart. He just realized what he had said. At this time, a small mouth seemed to be smeared with honey.

    Death is not worth life.

    "I''ll let Xiaowen take you back later... Forget it, I''ll be fine. I''ll go back with you later. By the way, our car will come back. It''s public. If you lose it, you''ll have to pay for it." Her health was not in any serious way, and she didn''t want to stay here and continue to waste her time.

    "Well, well, you send me, you send me. We''ll have something to eat first, and then we''ll go Just one round, Ashu compromised.

    Originally, Gu youyou had no appetite, but when he thought that these things were made by Ashu himself, he tried hard and ate two more.

    After dinner and changing the clothes that Ashu had prepared for himself, Gu youyou got out of bed, surrounded by two people, left and right, and went out of the hospital gate. At this time, he had to guard against Gu youyou''s fans. If he ran into Gu youyou here, he might have to make a scene.

    At the police station, with Xiaowen''s communication, nothing will be revealed. It''s just that there are too many people who see that scene in Mingyue restaurant today. I don''t know if anyone recognizes her.

    "Don''t worry, I''ve already managed those people in the restaurant. I just said that one of my cousin''s friends fell down and scratched in the bathroom. When I paid for the bill, I gave them some discounts. It seemed that those people didn''t have any doubts at last." Seeing that Gu youyou frowned again, ah Shu guessed that she was worried about today''s affairs.

    "Thank you, Ashu." How to express her mind? A Shu always does so many things for her quietly. She can''t afford to pay back the kindness she has saved.

    I know it will be polite to say this sentence, but only the simplest thanks can tell her one or two feelings.

    "Thank you! If my grandfather knows that I have neglected you, I''m afraid he''s going to have a tantrum with me. " A Shu quickly turns his head to the window to prevent Gu youyou from finding the blush on his face and the ferocity on his mouth. It seems that he has recovered his usual "true colors".

    "If he knew that you used him as an excuse every day, he would have a bad temper with you." How could Gu youyou not know her mind? Even if she didn''t get the appreciation of master Jiang, she would have this attitude.

    Because, two people heart to heart, is long before I met Mr. Jiang.

    "No, if he knew that I said that to you, he would be very happy." A Shu has turned his head, and the red color on his face has completely faded. I don''t know what he thought of. A pair of apricot eyes keep turning.

    "Otherwise, you can come back to the capital with me tomorrow, so as to relieve his old people''s yearning." Ah Shu''s original intention is to take Gu you away from this land of right and wrong for a while. In the afternoon, she was haunted by nightmares. He had seen her and said that she didn''t feel sorry. It was a fake.

    She''s sad and angry about Miley, but she''s far less than Gu you, who can be regarded as a person who has been dependent on her.

    But no matter for whom, she doesn''t want Gu youyou to carry so much.

    "I''m tired. I don''t want to go anywhere recently." Gu youyou swallowed a mouthful of sweet from his throat, leaned back in his chair and said slowly, showing his fatigue.

    She''s really tired. There have been so many things that happened recently. First, she broke up with mu Lingtian, then she had a big engagement dinner with Gu An''an, and later she was kidnapped and imprisoned by Ou Yuming. Finally, Miley''s affair became the last straw that overwhelmed the camel.

    She felt that she was holding a pair of hands on her throat, which made her breathless.

    Her heart is already in overload operation, there is no spare force to think about other things.

    At present, Gu youyou just wants to find out what happened, find out the murderer and take revenge on Miley.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 55

    When the car arrived at Mingyue restaurant, the night had not yet come. The three men went into the yard and saw that the cordon laid by the police was still there during the day. Gu youyou asked with some worry: "ah Shu, will this affect the business of your restaurant?"

    "When is it? What business is it? Zhubo A Shu gives Gu you a look of resentment. Standing in the yard, she begins to shout that Zhu is in charge. The housekeeper of Mingyue restaurant is not here. She trusts Zhu most.

    "What''s the matter, miss? Miss Gu is also here Far away, I didn''t see him. First I heard his voice, and Zhu Guanshi came.

    "From tomorrow, Mingyue restaurant will be closed for rectification." A tree back to Gu you, that thin figure even in this moment become tall and abnormal.

    "Ah Shu..." before Gu youyou''s advice came out, he was strongly interrupted by the woman, "as you can see today, the guests at noon have been controlled and interrogated by the police. I think as long as this case is not solved one day, my restaurant will not be able to operate normally. Instead of spending a lot of operating expenses, business is bleak and I can''t get back the capital, I''d better close it myself and just give the employees a holiday. "

    A Shu said with indifference that it''s true to give the employees a holiday. The employees of Mingyue restaurant have been specially trained for a long time, and there are no redundant unemployed people. The restaurant''s business is booming from the beginning of the year to the end of the year, and there are very few holidays. But correspondingly, the wage level is high and the welfare is good.

    As for what she said about the dismal business, it''s pure nonsense. It''s not that there is something wrong with the food. There must be a lot of people lining up for dinner.

    See Gu youyou also want to say, ah Shu turned around, staring at her eyes with dark bright silence, the tone is Gu youyou never heard of firm, "I also want to let sister Miley go at ease, must find out the killer."

    Looking at ah Shu for a long time, Gu Yaoyou sighed. The gloom and irritability accumulated in this day suddenly dissipated.

    Unconsciously, ah Shu, who is always out of tune, has grown to such an extent that she can rely on and give her peace of mind.

    Originally, her tree has grown up.

    There is no doubt about a Shu''s decision, and Zhu Guanshi should go to tell the man under his hand the great good news.

    Then, Xiaowen drove the car and sent Gu youyou back to his apartment, but he didn''t leave immediately. He went to the kitchen and warmed up a glass of milk for Gu youyou. He said, "sister Youyou, have a good rest. Tomorrow, I''ll pick you up to the police station."

    I''m sorry. Don''t be sad. It''s nothing to say. Simply, don''t sprinkle salt on youyou''s wound for the time being.

    In fact, Xiaowen''s heart is also very flustered, the news so caught off guard, up to now, he is still a little difficult to accept this fact.

    How could such a living person, who was just having dinner with them, tasting tea, telling jokes with him and amusing youyou.

    In the twinkling of an eye, she is the interpretation of another joke, one of the saddest jokes, a joke that Gu youYou can no longer laugh at.

    Everyone knows that Gu youyou must feel bad, but no one can say a word of comfort.

    In the face of the real cruel facts, all the words that try to whitewash peace are too pale and futile.

    If Xiaowen hadn''t turned on the light in the living room in time, she would have become one with the darkness. She was silent and could not see clearly what she looked like, or maybe she didn''t have any emotion, just like when she first heard the news in the police station today, Have lost the ability to respond.

    Like a body, her soul, no longer exists.

    Put the hot milk on the tea table. Gu youyou didn''t say goodbye, but walked out quietly, because he expected that even if he said it, the person might not hear him.

    Taking care of youyou like this, he is really worried.

    But... Before, sister Miley repeatedly told her not to interfere with her life without Gu you''s permission, except during working hours.

    "Tonight, stay." Xiaowen''s right hand has already grasped the door handle. With a little force and a little twist, he may have come out of the door. Gu youyou''s voice, as thin as a mosquito or a fly, seems to squeeze out of his throat.

    "There are guest rooms upstairs. Choose for yourself." With that, Gu youyou got up from the sofa and went upstairs. She woke up when she heard Xiaowen''s footsteps. She moved her eyelids and saw a figure by the door. Almost subconsciously, she asked to stay.

    This big apartment is full of empty rooms. She doesn''t want to be alone.

    I don''t dare to be alone. Until now, as soon as she closes her eyes, her mind will recall those pictures of red and despair.

    Gu youyou is really afraid. The real murderer of Miley has not been found out. Miley''s bones are not cold. She dare not stay in this place where her breath still remains.

    Every part of the apartment, if you look carefully, seems to be able to emerge Miley''s face and voice.

    Don''t leave her alone.

    Gu youyou''s steps up the stairs are a little erratic, and her back also appears to be rickety. Her long hair, high and tied up, swings gently behind her shoulders. It''s clear that her waist is also twisting, but she never sees the old style again.

    The death of Miley finally brought Gu you down.

    "Sister Youyou, milk..." Xiaowen looks at Gu youyou''s back and is distracted, until the lonely figure finally disappears in his sight.

    At this time, mu Lingtian, who is on a business trip far away in Meidi country and is holding an urgent video conference with the company''s top management, suddenly bends down and covers his hands close to his chest.

    It hurts

    "Bata." The black gold and black pen fell vertically, making a clear sound on the tile reflecting his figure.

    "Mr. mu, what''s the matter with you?"

    "General manager mu..."

    On the other side of the video, on the other side of the ocean, the directors speak out in a hurry. Mu Lingtian is obviously suffering from some kind of emergency. Is there any serious problem?

    In the conference room, sitting in the corner, there seems to be a flash of light in the eyes of a member of the Mu family who seldom speaks.

    His heart is very painful, this pain, drilled his heart, still don''t give up, is to his four limbs and hundreds of bones spread away.

    One of his arms, a slight spasm, was shaking.

    In my heart, as if someone had gouged out a large piece, which made him live in pain.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 56

    It''s just that the pain comes and goes quickly.

    Mu Lingtian slowly straightened his waist, raised his head, cold eyes as if straight across the screen, swept on everyone in the meeting room.

    At one glance, it makes people feel cold all over. In particular, those with ghost mind, as if the whole person were frozen in general, suddenly lowered their heads to cover up the face of guilty and shocked.

    Mu Lingtian narrowed his eyes and looked at people''s faces in his heart. Su Kou uttered two words in a cold voice: "farewell."

    On his face, the pale color has not yet faded, the cold sweat on his forehead and cheeks is still hanging there, but the thin lips of natural coldness are filled with a dangerous smile.

    Even though he looks a little embarrassed, he seems to have regained his imperial state.

    Just that short minute, mu Lingtian seems to have experienced the pain of gouging out the heart and scraping the bone. Although he has never been punished, he faintly feels that even gouging out the heart and scraping the bone is just like this.

    Gradually calm down, mu Lingtian suddenly stood up from his desk, why, his mind reflected Gu youyou that woman''s face is full of tears?

    He must have thought too much. When did he see a woman shed a tear?

    After the panic, mu Lingtian''s heart has been completely occupied by this shadow. His heart suddenly raised, and he put it down.

    Even that woman, but what does it have to do with herself?

    Mu Lingtian walked out slowly from behind his desk. He walked calmly and gracefully. He turned and went into the bathroom. In the morning, he didn''t wash. He was still wearing a dark gray bathrobe.

    Take off the shackles of the body, revealing a strong and tight waist, wide shoulders and narrow waist, perfect inverted triangle figure, from the belly above, occupy the neat eight muscles, as if full of strength of the straight and slender legs, the whole body up and down, without a trace of redundant fat.

    This man, with the perfect figure that makes countless women crazy, is comparable to the model, but has the unique temperament that those models don''t have.

    He is as strong as a king with a crown on his head, and as mysterious as death in a black robe with a long black sickle in his hand. His eyes are cold and sharp, without a trace of emotion. His thin lips are tight, so people can''t guess his emotion.

    Occasionally, he became an elegant gentleman, and his actions were all charming, like an elegant young man.

    Standing under the tap, facing the cold water, mu Lingtian''s heart is more and more silent. What Mao thinks is Gu youyou''s despairing and crying look.

    "Damn it Simply wipe the body, Mu Ling Tiansi no scruple to naked out of the bathroom, unfortunately, now no one appreciates this as if God''s masterpiece.

    "Book me a ticket back to China, as soon as possible, now!"

    This is the last time, the last time, his mood is controlled by Gu you.

    Half an hour later, mu Lingtian was sitting on the plane back home, his right leg hanging up, his eyes closed, playing with his cell phone in his hand, trying to divert his attention.

    However, this method is not easy to use. It seems that the closer he gets to that place, the more irritable his heart becomes.

    Forced to suppress the uneasiness of the bottom of my heart, mu Lingtian also entered the dream fragrance, but from his still frowning brow, this dream is not a good dream.

    But Gu youyou''s night is not so calm. Close your eyes, it''s milai''s blood covered appearance, her last fear expression.

    She was afraid to sleep, to close her eyes, to stay in bed.

    Until midnight, at one o''clock in the morning, Gu still kept the posture of sitting on the floor and never moving. She sat on the ground close to the head of the bed, making use of the bed and the wall to form a closed corner on both sides. She bent her legs and held them tightly with her bare arms. Dry eyes do not know how long did not blink, has been staring at the distance, her blue slippers to see.

    This pair of blue stitzee''s cartoon cotton slippers was bought by Miley for her

    Xiaowen sleeps in the room next to Gu youyou. His sleepiness comes quickly, but in the middle of the night, he is awakened by the emptiness and agitation in his stomach.

    He didn''t eat at night. He was hungry.

    Lying on the bed, he opened his eyes and hesitated for a while. Until another sound came from his stomach, he decided to go to the kitchen to find something to eat.

    Although youyou''s home hasn''t opened fire recently, there should be something in the refrigerator that can satisfy you.

    Xiaowen put on his trousers and a coat. Then he went downstairs with ease. But at youyou''s house, even at night, he didn''t dare to be naked.

    I turned on a small light in the kitchen, opened the refrigerator and found that there was only a box of eggs in it except milk, juice and beer.

    The faint white light inside the refrigerator shines on Xiaowen''s face, which is particularly penetrating in this silent night.

    After another rummage, Xiaowen found several bags of instant noodles from the cupboard.

    Why don''t you open fire and make noodles with eggs.

    As soon as you can do it, Xiaowen also has Milana''s vigorous and resolute style. The most important thing is to feed his own five zang organs temple first.

    Ten minutes later, a pot of delicious instant noodles came out of the pot. Because three bags of instant noodles were cooked in a row, the ordinary rice bowl certainly couldn''t hold any more. Xiaowen simply took an eight inch porcelain basin to see the pattern on the bottom of the basin. It should be specially bought for fish.

    A basin of noodles, floating two white and smooth eggs, coupled with this high concentration of seasoning package out of the "chicken soup", people can''t help but look at it.

    It seems that he is really hungry. He can even cook instant noodles so well.

    With a bowl of noodles on the table, fifteen minutes later, even the soup and noodles are seen at the bottom. After eating, Xiaowen contentedly touches his stomach, which is warm after drinking the soup, and turns back to go to bed early.

    Before he stepped up the stairs, he just looked up and sat on the ground.

    At the end of the stairs, in a dark place, stood a figure with hair on his head.

    Xiaowen, with courage, gazed again, "sister youyou?"

    In this apartment, there is no other person except youyou and him. He is frightening himself.

    It''s just that youyou''s way of appearing on the stage is too frightening. What''s more, she experienced such a thing in the daytime. She scared him to sit on the ground, a big and small guy with full masculinity and fearless.

    Gu youyou was standing on a high place, his hair was scattered, he was wearing a white suspender Nightgown, his feet were bare, and his eyes were staring at something, but it seemed that he had no focal length.

    "I can''t sleep..."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 62

    Miley''s body has a total of 47 large and small wounds, including three fatal wounds. One is that the skull was drilled with a smaller diameter cone on the head, the other is that the left chest heart was hollowed out, and a ball of cotton was stuffed to slow down the spread of blood. The last one is that the gallbladder was taken by human.

    Judging from the modus operandi and the structure of the human body, this is also the order of the murderer. Before the three fatal injuries, the victim''s body had been subjected to inhuman abuse. Except for the skin and flesh of that face, there were different degrees of skin loss in the rest of the body

    That is to say, all this happened while Miley was still alive?

    Skinning, brain dissection, heart gouging, gall cutting... I watched my skin being peeled off bit by bit, listened to the sound of sharp tools hitting my brain, and watched my chest being cut open and my heart taken out

    Maybe, by the time of the last step, Miley was dead.

    No, Mingming has watched her get on the ambulance. Mingming also saw her finger move. Mingming said that the rescue failed.

    Can''t you see the living and the dead?

    No, she didn''t believe it. If she was alive at that time, wouldn''t it be

    She suffered so much, so the final expression will be so ferocious.

    terrified?

    These things, just like any stall, would have been terrifying enough. If it had been Gu youyou himself

    Gu you dare not imagine, but she will immediately give up the idea of survival, and die.

    Can''t Miley? Isn''t she afraid? Compared with these, the greatest blessing is to die happily. Miley must be afraid too. After all, she is too timid to kill a chicken.

    Unless... She can''t even die.

    Next, there are some detailed introductions of forensic medicine and their own conjecture and judgment, but among the three people present, who else has the heart to continue to see it?

    Xiaowen squatted down long ago, spitting in the garbage can, and his face turned yellow.

    Gu youyou desperately wanted to scream, but he covered his mouth. It seemed that this way, she could stop the panic in her voice from getting into her heart, but that voice had already been stuck in her throat. This is not a psychological reaction, but a physiological reaction. It is a physiological reaction caused by the extreme psychological reaction.

    In the eye socket, there are a lot of tears sliding down, the pupil is also infinitely enlarged, enlarged, and even fast to the point of dissipation.

    Mu Lingtian''s expression is still calm, but under the table, his hand holding the trouser legs of the suit is still shaking, and then, it seems to be comforted by something, that hand suddenly loosened and naturally hung on both sides of his body.

    His heart suddenly lit up that little light, his heart warm, the body also warm, he is glad to encounter the unexpected person is someone else, not Gu you.

    Think about it. If this happens to Gu you, does he have time to disgust and panic the perpetrators?

    He was afraid that he would take the man to hell.

    Li Mu looks at the different expressions of the three people, as if he saw himself yesterday. He has not dealt with any abnormal homicide cases, but no abnormal way can match the present one.

    This is no longer abnormal. This is a field beyond human nature cognition. He is not a human, but a devil.

    What makes him feel more headache is that in the next period of time, he will take such a demon as his opponent.

    Now, I don''t know whether the devil is one or two, a man or a woman, where the large number of crime tools come from and where they are hidden.

    Is such a devil a lone ranger, or is there a huge criminal group behind him?

    The more he thought about it, the more frightened he felt.

    The crime scene is like a murderous scene in a secret room, where the door is jammed from inside. Then how did the suspect go out?

    The surveillance video near the toilet of Mingyue restaurant has been retrieved. During the period when the victim disappeared, there was no abnormality in the people who went in and out.

    This is a very difficult case. For the first time, Li Mu has no confidence in solving the case.

    "Miss Gu, there is still a very important problem, that is, the victim was carrying a bag when he went out to the bathroom, but the bag was not found at the scene of the crime. Can you think back, what''s in it worth spending so much? " Looking at Gu youyou''s state gradually stabilized, Li Mu directly asked the key, which may be related to the other party''s motive.

    Bag¡° Is it an orange Louis Vuitton Gu youyou tried to recall the scene at that time, but only an orange shadow flashed in front of him.

    "What you see on the monitor is really an orange bag."

    "It''s Miley''s make-up bag. She wants to take it with her and make up easily." Gu youyou finished, as if there was a flash in her mind, but it was too fast for her to grasp.

    Looking back on Miley''s actions at that time, Miley said that he would go to the bathroom. He took out the orange bag from the big bag, and then took a paper cigarette

    No, something fell to the ground together at that time. Miley only had time to pick them up, but did not put them in the big bag. Instead, he flew to the small orange bag like the paper cigarette.

    It''s a file class.

    The only things she often carries with her are the ones left in the room. The police should have registered them. As long as we compare them and see what is missing, we can know what really attracts the suspect.

    "At that time, there should have been two more documents taken away by Miley. Just let me see what''s missing in them, and I''ll know." That''s right, but Gu youyou''s foreboding is more and more powerful. Besides her own certificate, what Miley put in her bag is probably only about Gu youyou''s work. After all, she has only such an artist.

    Sure enough, was it aimed at her?

    Gu youyou''s body suddenly trembles. No matter what the other party''s purpose is, she is the one who has suffered so much.

    I think back to those pictures: peeling, brain dissection, heart gouging, gallbladder cutting

    Gu youyou doesn''t believe in Buddhism, but at this moment, he suddenly wants to ask God, why? Why don''t you come straight at her? Come if you can? Come for her!

    Don''t involve the people around her any more

    She will go to hell, she will go to hell, Gu youyou thought like a curse, it was she who made Miley eat so much crying, those sins, should have been suffered by her, wasn''t it?

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 57

    Gu youyou walked down slowly and moved his lips in front of Xiaowen. However, the voice at the exit was hoarse to the extreme, just like an 80 year old woman who had been ill for a long time and lived in a dark corner.

    "I can''t sleep..."

    Xiaowen has patted his ass and stood up from the ground. For the first time in his life, he grasped Gu youyou''s hands, "sister youyou." He led the man to the sofa and sat down. He took off his black coat and put it on Gu youyou. He pulled a blanket from one side and covered her legs.

    He took a cup of hot water from the water dispenser and handed it to Gu youyou.

    He had known for a long time that he could not leave her alone in the apartment. If something really happened, he would not be able to make it.

    "Xiaowen... Will she come to me?" Gu youyou seems to be thirsty. He takes half a cup at a time. Then, his eyes are no longer empty and numb. He refocuses and looks calm.

    In this world, except for Gu youyou''s mother Liu Rushi, no one knows that her list is very small. She has been scared of ghosts since she was a child.

    Ha ha, Liu Rushi is no longer in this world.

    Thinking of her mother, Gu youyou just shifted her attention a little. In front of Xiaowen, she finally let go of her high tension in the room, but after relaxing, her face soon covered with fatigue.

    For five hours, she didn''t close her eyes. Her eyes were already dry and sour, but when she saw a little light, her eyes hurt.

    "Yo Yo, Miley, she''s dead." In other words, she won''t appear in front of them again, not to mention who she''s looking for. After a while, Xiaowen suddenly realized what sister youyou was afraid of. "Sister Youyou, there''s no ghost in this world."

    In fact, he felt guilty when he heard this. Just now, he was scared by the half human and half ghost appearance of youyou sister.

    "She''s not a ghost. She''ll come back to me." In Gu youyou''s heart, since Miley is dead, she is not the stream of ghosts. Although she told herself so, she could not help but fear in her heart. What she was afraid of was not Miley, but the pictures that had always appeared in her mind.

    "Sister Miley won''t hurt you."

    "But she''ll blame me."

    "Why? Miley is your agent. I heard that she''s still your number one fan, isn''t she? "

    "She will blame me for not being able to save her. She will blame me for not being able to save her at that time. She will blame me for letting her suffer so much. She will blame me for not rushing to see her for the last time."

    "Sister Miley, she... Will not."

    "She will."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    As soon as they sat down like this, they sat until dawn. Xiaowen accompanied Gu youyou to chat with each sentence. After chatting, they were too sleepy to open their eyes.

    Gu youyou is still talking to himself, no matter whether he still listens or not.

    "She will blame me..."

    Gu youyou sits beside Xiaowen, and finally gets a little comfort. Gradually, her brain is occupied by a strong sense of sleepiness. Maybe her body and brain are exhausted to the extreme. This time, after she closes her eyes, she doesn''t see Miley again.

    In the morning, Xiaowen wakes up earlier than Gu youyou. He wakes up in the cold. Except for a pair of trousers, he only has a thin shirt.

    After moving his stiff body for a while, he saw Gu you by his side. He was still in his suit last night. His small head twisted by black hair was leaning askew on the sofa behind him, and his face was still stable.

    Now he can not only eat at the same table with Gu Youyou, but also stay with her all day. Now he sleeps in her apartment and shares her joys, sorrows and sorrows

    He never dreamed of such a life. In the past, he could only see her through the unreal things of TV and magazines, but now, he felt even more unreal.

    Although, these days with youYou sister, because of her irregular life, the problem of their own meals has become a problem. However, it was only in this way that he made up his mind to take good care of Youyou, who never took her body seriously.

    Winter is coming, all the fans know that Gu you''s greatest fear is cold.

    Of course, now we have to add one. She is afraid of ghosts.

    Look at her appearance, should not sleep too much, Xiaowen in the kitchen to wash the face, began to Ding Dong Dong Dong to stir up breakfast.

    He doesn''t look like a man who can go to the kitchen. He just cooks noodles and fried eggs. He cooks a box of milk for Gu youyou and warms it in the pot.

    At about eight o''clock, Gu youyou woke up and asked Xiaowen to wash up. Then he sat down and had breakfast.

    "Xiaowen, what happened last night..." Gu youyou drank the last mouthful of milk and looked at Xiaowen with a little bit of embarrassment in his eyes.

    With a slight hand on the eyebrows, why does it feel like a few pounds of Baijiu and the feeling of waking up?

    Headache

    "I understand, sister youyou. I didn''t see anything." Xiaowen smiles and shows his white teeth. Last night''s yo yo sister really didn''t look like yo yo sister. It was like having a fever and talking nonsense.

    "Sister Youyou, what''s the matter with you?" Xiaowen looks at Gu youyou anxiously, won''t he really have a fever?

    Is he a crowbeak?

    Xiaowen quickly stands up, runs to get the medicine box, finds a thermometer from it and hands it to Gu youyou.

    And his energetic appearance, as if also can infect others. Let Gu youyou''s eyebrows stretch. This guy is full of energy in the morning.

    "Drop." The doorbell rang.

    "I''ll open the door." This morning, Xiaowen is busy with his feet on the ground, but he doesn''t complain about the overtime work of every class.

    Gu youyou nodded slightly, and stopped to get the thermometer. Maybe there was some news from the police station.

    Here, Xiaowen just opened the door, but before he could see who it was, he was pulled out and held in his arms.

    Outside the door, it is mu Lingtian who has been sitting for more than ten hours and driving back to Yongcheng.

    The feeling is wrong, the size is wrong, and the taste is wrong. In less than a second, mu Lingtian noticed that he had made an oolong.

    Almost unchanged, mu Lingtian waved Xiaowen, a young man, to one side.

    He was outside the door. He clearly heard the sound of turning the mechanism inside the door. It was someone opening the door downstairs, not the remote control. He didn''t have time to gloat about his cognition, so the door opened.

    I thought it was Gu youyou who opened the door for me, so I reached out and reported him.

    Unexpectedly, it was a man!

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 58

    Xiao Wen, who was thrown away by mu Lingtian, was about to argue with the man. He raised his head. When he saw the man''s face clearly, the rude words that were about to break out were swallowed by him.

    "General manager mu..."

    It''s mu Lingtian. Xiaowen subconsciously lets people in. When he''s done, he regrets it. Elder sister youyou has told him that mu Lingtian and dogs are not allowed to enter the single apartment. Oh no, it''s paparazzi. Elder sister youyou likes dogs very much.

    However, after Gu youyou was kidnapped for no reason last time, Xiaowen''s perception of Mu Lingtian has changed.

    So day and night to stick to, boil eyes red, pale, haggard appearance, as youyou elder sister''s die loyal powder, he looked aside, feel chilly.

    In Xiaowen''s heart, the hostility caused by his engagement to Gu An''an has really dissipated a lot, but it doesn''t mean that he can let people in.

    However, when he regained his mind and looked at the situation inside, he flashed upstairs with great insight.

    Gu youyou just put the thermometer back in the medicine box. In his sight, a tall figure came.

    This is the visitor this morning.

    The figure came to her in a hurry. It seemed that the distance of more than ten meters was just a light point on the tip of the foot, but it was standing in front of her. It was just right, which covered the shadow of the sun rising from the East in the morning on Gu youyou''s face.

    His face was dark, but Gu you''s face was even more pale and ugly.

    "What are you doing here?" Gu youyou droops his eyes. When he was in the car that day, what Miley said to her seemed to be hovering in his ears. Last time, ou and Ming suddenly agreed to let her go, not because he suddenly figured it out, but because mu Lingtian intervened.

    All things have arrived at a place, she did not have time to say thank you to him, this just a mouth, but did not consciously take on the tone of questioning.

    Gu youyou sighs in her heart that her attitude towards mu Lingtian should be changed. As the saying goes, a couple can be a couple for hundreds of days. They don''t know how many days and nights they have been. It''s OK to sit down and have a peaceful talk.

    There''s no need to meet all the time. It''s a tense situation.

    "Did you cry?" Mu Lingtian didn''t take another step forward. Instead, he stretched out his long arm and covered Gu you''s red eyes with his thin cocoon fingertips, feeling cold.

    This woman, even tears are cold?

    Mu Lingtian suddenly retracted his hand, and finally his face, which had been rigid, had an expression. His eyebrows, which were cut like thick ink, were slightly twisted up, as if his thin lips, which had never uttered any words, were bent down. The color of his lips was light, as deep as a mountain.

    "I didn''t cry." Gu youyou raised his chin and exposed a small face in front of Mu Lingtian''s eyes. His thin eyebrows, curved like willow leaves, seemed to have been outlined by some literati poet''s letter pen. His small nose made his facial features more three-dimensional. Like mu Lingtian, he was born with thin lips. Although at this time, pink was covered with a layer of frost white, he was still sexy and charming.

    However, if you want to talk about the soul, these, together, are not as good as Gu you''s peach blossom eyes.

    It''s the first time that mu Lingtian has seen people cultivate peach blossom eyes in this way. Two parts are cool, two parts are thin, three parts are cunning, and only three parts are flattering.

    "Gu Youyou, accept your fate. You were born to serve men." That day, after a while, mu Lingtian stroked the eyebrows and eyes of the beauty in his arms.

    Although this is not pleasant to hear, it is also a great compliment to a woman. In particular, the praise comes from mu Lingtian.

    "Life? Maybe he knows me, but I don''t know him. What I''m willing to serve is called man. What I''m unwilling to serve is called beast. " Gu youyou slowly climbed out of Mu Lingtian''s arms and sat up. His skin and neck were all blue and purple made by this man. After pulling the bath towel thrown aside when they were entangled, he would wrap it around his body.

    "What kind of me, then?" When mu Lingtian hears the speech, there is a cold flash in his eyes. Immediately, it is replaced by extreme heat. A big hand takes back the woman with thorns, and mu Lingtian turns over again.

    Just to prove to her, mu Lingtian is each what role, man, or beast.

    After this recollection, mu Lingtian''s face slowed down. Even though he knew that this woman was a beauty in her life, he could not avoid a moment''s deep depression.

    "You didn''t cry? Is it because the dog licked his eyes Mu Lingtian sits on the sofa with a lazy Gu you in his hand.

    "You came here early this morning to make such a cold joke?" Gu you retorted without hesitation. Sure enough, if you don''t have to fight with mu Lingtian, you''ll have to fight with him.

    "What''s the matter?" Mu Lingtian''s tone softened a lot. Before, no matter how much difficulty he met, Gu youyou could just hang on like a strong woman.

    But now?

    Gu youyou obviously cried and cried for a long time. Apart from filming, he never saw her shed a tear. Looking at this woman''s appearance, we can see that she has a bad life, but this woman''s mouth is not willing to be soft. It seems that if you want to look after youyou and beg for mercy, you have to be in bed.

    "Miley, dead." Just when Gu youyou''s heart is still hesitating whether to tell mu Lingtian about it, her mouth has already taken the lead and is honest.

    She thought, this sentence, will be very difficult to say, but her tone at this time is so calm.

    Sooner or later, he needs to know.

    Not only mu Lingtian will know, people in the circle, people outside the circle, but anyone who has paid attention to Gu youyou will know that Gu youyou''s gold medal agent, Miley, was brutally killed.

    It''s true that Miley is a gold broker, but she''s just Gu youyou''s gold broker. Although president Zhao has talked to her recently, and then put a few new people in her hand, they are all shirked by her for "waiting for youyou to be stable again".

    Now that Miley is dead, these new people can''t get in anyway.

    Gu youyou hasn''t talked to Mr. Zhao about this matter. It''s estimated that those people in the company will only think that Miley is too busy for Gu youyou.

    In Miley''s hands, there are still a lot of things that need to be handed over. In a short period of time without finding out the truth and bringing the murderer to justice, these things must be stranded.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 59

    "Miley, dead." Gu youyou read this sentence again. In his tone, he was not calm again. In his doubts, he had a trace of fear.

    Mu Lingtian''s figure suddenly appeared in his eyes. Gu youyou rushed into mu Lingtian''s arms, "ah Tian, Miley is dead, she is dead, she is dead..."

    It''s like a child who has been wronged. Seeing her parents who can support her, Gu once again let her tears break the dike. Where is there a trace of coldness in her eyes?

    What mu Lingtian saw from his eyes was panic, doubt, fear, despair, guilt, numbness

    What did she just call him?

    "My God, what am I supposed to do?" Xu is cooperating with mu Lingtian''s idea, Gu youyou calls again in his choking voice.

    God

    Mu Lingtian only felt that his people, his heart and his soul were shaking. When he heard this familiar cry again, it was only a few months later, but he felt as if he had been separated from others.

    "Darling, I''m here." Mu Lingtian will have been crying into a tearful Gu you tightly hooped in his arms, a pair of big hands behind her, once again, gently pat, touch, give her comfort, give her to rely on.

    Although, he felt that Gu youyou was more like a child who had been wronged and couldn''t find a place to cry.

    But Gu youyou''s cry didn''t stop. On the contrary, he became more and more unscrupulous because he was aware of his care. At this moment, the two days'' fright and depression finally found an outlet.

    At this time, Gu youyou was like a drowning man wandering in the river. Someone sent a good signal to her, so she grabbed him regardless of everything, just like catching a board that could support her.

    And the man Gu youyou regarded as a plank just intended to do good deeds.

    His eyes were full of tenderness and affection. Mu Lingtian''s brain began to run at full speed, searching every layer of fold structure, but still failed to find anything related to "coax children".

    Touch your head, all of a sudden, like a flash of inspiration, mu Lingtian''s mind sounded like a voice: "touch your head, good baby, don''t cry, don''t cry, good baby."

    Where did this come from

    Mu Lingtian''s mouth seems to be smoking, but he still frees up a hand and puts it on Gu youyou''s hairy little head. It''s clear that she has touched her long hair many times. How can his hand not obey her?

    A good touch, turned into a captivity, no matter this extremely blunt action, although mu Lingtian did not give this hand how much strength, but Gu you still feel.

    Above her head, there is a big clumsy hand. However, it''s not hard to guess his original intention. It''s really because of this that Gu youyou feels funny.

    "Poof, have you never coaxed anyone?" Don''t wait for mu Lingtian to answer, Gu youyou already knows the answer, hoax? From small to large, he played the role of the stars, being coaxed.

    Gu youyou pulled out a handful of tissue paper from one side of the table and wiped it on his face. After gradually calming down, he returned to his original place.

    Hoo, I feel much more comfortable after crying like this.

    I just don''t know how many snivels and tears she just rubbed against him.

    "Now, I''ll give you ten minutes. Tell me, what''s going on? " As soon as Gu youyou left, mu Lingtian felt the emptiness from the deep bone marrow. Looking at Gu youyou as if he had returned to normal, he asked impatiently.

    There was never a time when mu Lingtian believed his intuition more than now. When he was in Meidi, he had a premonition that there must be something wrong with Gu youyou.

    For this intuition that has not yet been confirmed, he put down the company''s annual standard direction rectification meeting, took a 13 hour flight to Beijing, and then took a taxi to Yongcheng.

    Along the way, he was thinking, when did he feel so emotional and impulsive, for a groundless flash in his mind?

    If nothing happened, wouldn''t it be a joke to that woman again?

    But if so, what''s the matter

    For a moment, mu Lingtian didn''t know which side of the balance in his heart should be tilted. It seems that he is more and more impulsive recently. When it comes to Gu Youyou, his balance starts to fail, losing fairness and the self-control he is proud of.

    Gu youyou wants to tell mu Lingtian what''s going on, but she doesn''t know where to start, because she doesn''t know anything except the fact that Miley failed to rescue and died.

    "We..."

    After listening to Gu youyou''s words, mu Lingtian has been meditating. The four words Gu youyou yelled before are far less shocking than what she told. Rao is a man who always claims to be cruel and cruel. He feels numb after listening to Gu youyou''s guess.

    Also, a lot of things are done by the people under his hand. He only needs to know the result.

    Miley, the agent of Gu you you?

    It''s a pity that this agent saved a lot of thoughts for Gu you to clean up the mess.

    "I must, I must find the killer." Gu leisurely raised a pair of quiet eyes, red eyes slightly swollen, clenched his lower lip, slowly squeezed out such a sentence from his teeth.

    "By the way, what''s the matter with you coming to..." Gu youyou stands up and stretches lazily. In addition to finding some traces in her eyes, she can no longer see that she once cried so deeply in a man''s arms.

    I have to say that the queen of the film was awarded to Gu Youyou, which is worthy of the name. After a while, how many faces has she changed?

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    It doesn''t matter whether it''s something or nothing. After a cool look at the flying mu Lingtian, Gu youyou chooses not to mention it.

    "Thanks for last time." Gu youyou is not a pincher, and the environment in which she grew up does not allow her to be pinched. Therefore, this thank-you from Gu youyou seems not so sincere.

    "Do you think that one word can prevaricate my appearance fee?" Mu Lingtian suddenly lowered his voice and put on the sofa to bully Gu youyou and imprison him.

    "What do you want?"

    "I want you... To continue to be my woman." Mu Lingtian narrowed his eyes and slowly spat out a expected word.

    "Mr. Mu''s face is really cheap, but I don''t have the heart to play the game of president and mistress with you any more." Gu youyou pushes mu Lingtian aside and says leisurely.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 60

    Just before nine o''clock, Gu youyou sat in the car and drove to a coffee shop with Xiaowen. He went to meet Li Mu. Of course, there was a "dead face" on the car to follow mu Lingtian.

    Considering the particularity of Gu youyou''s identity and her claim that she is the only relative and friend of Miley in the world, Li Mu promised to open a small back door for her, that is, to bring out the autopsy report from the archives for her to have a look at.

    In ordinary times, Xiaowen drives steadily but fast, and gradually becomes steady. Today, he is out of standard. After wiping the cold sweat on his palm, Xiaowen peeks at the man who has been smelling in the rearview mirror.

    When he went upstairs, the atmosphere between them was normal, but when he got a call from Li Mu and agreed on the time and place of the meeting to remind Youyou, they became like this.

    Mu Lingtian, with a smelly face, glanced at the documents in his hand.

    Gu youyou is reclining on the lazy chair, eyes, but also covered with a blue ocean wind blindfold.

    It seems that they have nothing to do with each other. However, through a layer of air and a mirror, Xiaowen can feel the "crackling" sparks in the air.

    Compared with mu Lingtian''s stinky and hard face, Gu youyou''s mood is much more pleasant, which can be seen from the slightly raised lips.

    Needless to say, it must be what sister youyou said or did that killed the weather.

    And Gu you, who closed his eyes, had no peace in his mind. Where would he go and continue to be his woman? The woman he keeps?

    As early as the first time when he got into mu Lingtian''s bed and made such a deal with him, Gu youyou knew that the end of the day must not be far away. For the reputation of Mu family and the face of Mu family''s future mother, some people would not allow her to exist. Maybe among these people, mu Lingtian himself would be included.

    The day when mu Lingtian talked about marriage was the day when they ended.

    At that time, Gu you was still a free flying bird.

    In the past two years, Gu youyou warned himself more than once that although mu Lingtian was excellent to almost impeccable, he was also an extremely dangerous man. If he was not careful, he would lose his heart.

    She has lost people, at least she should keep one for herself.

    You can take off a scholar''s delay, but you can''t take off a woman''s delay.

    What''s the use of exhortation? Even though she knew that there might be no emotion at all in the center of Mu Ling''s eye, she still fell step by step under his gentle attack.

    But before that, the opportunity came.

    Mu Lingtian and Miss Fu are getting engaged, and their relationship is over.

    As for why mu Lingtian still has such a deep obsession with her

    In Gu youyou''s opinion, it''s just that some of her actions trample on his dignity.

    At the beginning, Gu youyou wanted to continue to be his mistress in exchange for mu Lingtian and Gu An''an to retire, but only in exchange for mu Lingtian''s words: care for the family, not to retire, can retire.

    Yongcheng, I don''t know how many people dream of having something to do with mu Lingtian, but Gu youyou takes his "interest" as his chips.

    Isn''t that to say that those people who are above have some curiosity?

    Maybe her little disobedience is just the factor that can maintain his freshness, but freshness always has a time limit.

    How can mu Lingtian treat a beautiful woman when she is not beautiful?

    Mistress, after all, is only mistress. Have you heard that any noble son will marry the mistress he once kept?

    did not.

    If she can''t be his wife, Gu youyou would rather give up her half heart.

    Never alone, even if the heart hurts, but sometimes, the more painful, the more happy, right?

    Can you call me happy with the pain?

    After a long time, mu Lingtian put a business plan that he had studied for a long time on his leg, kneaded his eyebrows in one hand, kneaded it gently, and asked in an extremely plain tone: "how long is there?"

    It was like five or six crows flying low overhead. For a moment, the atmosphere in the car was extremely quiet.

    Through the rearview mirror, observing the two people''s still unchanged expression, Xiaowen even doubted that just now, was he listening?

    "Sister Youyou, you can get ready. It will be there in ten minutes." However, to be on the safe side, Xiaowen replied that mu Lingtian didn''t dare to take care of her, but sister youyou was different. Besides, it was his duty as an assistant to wake her up at this time.

    Before getting off the bus, there must be some disguise.

    However, today, even if Gu youyou is walking on the street without any cover, I''m afraid there won''t be many people coming to meet him. It''s really

    Gu youyou was so haggard that he looked like a red eyed rabbit, although the rabbit had a pair of fox''s eyes,

    But what can still be seen at a glance is that the rabbit is afraid of being chased by the wolf.

    Fatigue is obvious, life can''t love.

    Under the reminder of Xiaowen, Gu youyou finally got something moving. He took off his blindfold and threw it behind him. He separated his long hair and gathered it in front of his chest.

    Mu Lingtian takes a panoramic view of Gu you''s actions with Yu Guang. He can''t help picking her eyebrows. He has seen her temporary cross dressing many times, but now

    This can also be called cross dressing?

    If you change your acquaintance, you can recognize it at a glance.

    "Something about Miley has to be done for her. What does it matter if people see it, or how shameful I am?" Gu you thinks that mu Lingtian''s simple mind can still be guessed.

    Sure enough, mu Lingtian didn''t turn away. He didn''t hate smart women. But if this smart woman wants to see him through relying on her own little intelligence, then there will be only one end, and she will abandon her jacket.

    Gu youyou thought mu Lingtian was acquiescent, but how could she be so stupid that she was angry with him because of this little thing?

    She still needs to keep her strength to trace the real murderer. The woman''s sixth sense tells her that this matter is definitely not so simple.

    In the dark, there seems to be a big net. It''s going to be on Gu you''s head. There''s only one chance to catch her.

    "Since you are not afraid of being recognized, you will not mind walking with me?" When I got out of the car, I just stepped out with a hand handed out by Xiaowen. I heard the murmuring voice behind me.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 61

    Are you kidding me? In Yongcheng, mu Lingtian''s exposure rate is much higher than that of Gu youyou. Anyone who gets in touch with him will stir up a bloodbath in Yongcheng.

    And she, still don''t want to do that person of Shi yunbuyu temporarily.

    Did not wait for mu Ling world car, Gu youyou has been intimately holding Xiaowen''s hand, into the coffee shop.

    The decoration of this coffee shop is elegant and quiet, but it can''t find any bright spot.

    But maybe, some people just enjoy the simplicity and plainness year after year, day after day. Life, there is no special color, but it is a calm and warm tone.

    But she didn''t understand why Li Mu would make an appointment here.

    Along the way, although she and Xiaowen are beautiful and beautiful, they will never be remembered. Especially Gu youyou''s hair covers most of his face, and the small face exposed outside is covered with decadent color. However, people judge that Gu youyou must be a beautiful woman just by his gloomy face.

    Today, what Gu youyou wears is not a famous brand. It''s all made to order in a private handicraft shop.

    Luxury and simplicity, in the eyes of one level of people, this is "no goods", in the eyes of another level of people, this is luxurious low-key.

    Mu Lingtian, who followed in later, was another case. Although his clothes, from tie to leather shoes, were all made to order, with the air he didn''t deliberately suppress, and the aggressive evil face, no one would have a doubt under such a slightly cold gaze.

    There is no doubt that he is the king.

    Entering the back hall of the cafe, Gu youyou becomes more pure. With a pair of peach blossom eyes, Gu youyou begins to look for Li Mu''s trace.

    "Here, Miss Gu." I heard Li Mu''s voice, but I didn''t see him.

    "Here." Gu youyou is leaning forward. In the card seat, a middle-aged man with a melon skin hat is waving to them.

    Li Mu?

    If you look closely, this man''s eyebrows and eyes are exactly like Li Mu''s. However, from this man''s undisguised fine lines at the corners of his eyes, it seems that this man is in his early 40s?

    Yesterday she saw Li Mu, a young but steady man under 30 years old.

    In front of the man''s back micro bow, body shape is also some rickets.

    But yesterday''s Li Mu was a tall, powerful, 1.8-meter-old man. Because of his career, he still had a lot of strength.

    However, she is now very sure that this person is the leader Li who took over the case of Miley yesterday. Li Mu is no doubt. Immediately, Gu youyou walked past with a sharp and sallow step, "leader Li, good craftsmanship."

    Gu you''s words about the identity of a man, but she doesn''t mean to be provocative. To tell you the truth, she really admires him. Once upon a time, Gu youyou thought that he could change his skin color with some natural paints. Unexpectedly, every mountain is higher than every mountain. The real master is right in front of him.

    "Miss Gu, and these two... Please take a seat." Li Mu didn''t recognize mu Lingtian''s identity. Xiaowen had met him yesterday. Since they were all brought by Gu Youyou, they must be trustworthy.

    "Group leader Li, how do you look like today?" There must be something strange about unreasonable things, and there must be demons when things go wrong.

    "I suspect that in addition to our regular investigation, there is another force involved. So far, we don''t know each other''s purpose." Li Mu also found out this morning. As promised, he went to the bureau to get Miley''s autopsy report. After completing the formalities, he was still stuck. Before the case was solved, the report was put in the archives.

    He has always had a keen sense of smell in investigating cases, among which someone must have been involved.

    Today, he made an appointment with Gu youyou to meet. Apart from reading this report, he also wanted to know something else.

    "Another force?" Why? Miley''s family is innocent. He is an abandoned baby in an orphanage, and he is tactful enough in his work. He is unlikely to form a feud with others.

    It is said that the purpose is not known yet, but it is definitely not good.

    Unless it''s for her.

    Gu youyou pursed his lips, and his head began to feel dizzy again, but he still quietly swallowed the possibility of great speculation into his stomach.

    However, Gu youyou is not the only one among these people who thinks of this. Mu Lingtian lowers his head, droops his eyes and meditates. His finger playing with his mobile phone betrays his restlessness and irritability to the public.

    "Miss Gu, before reading this report, please be fully prepared. If you can, I suggest not to read it." Li Mu took out a pile of thick newspapers from his briefcase and pushed them onto the desk in front of Gu youyou. His face was dignified. His tangle could be seen from his raised eyebrows. If there is a second way to get some clues, he will not choose to let Gu you see that thing.

    The disgusting and creepy thing in my bag.

    "Hoo, I''m ready." Gu took a long breath and opened the newspaper, revealing the bound reports and photo attachments. As he was about to turn them over, he suddenly put a big hand in his side and held the thin pages firmly.

    "I''ll do it." Mu Lingtian said, and moved the newspaper to himself to facilitate the three people to watch.

    Originally, on the card seat enough for three people, Xiaowen was in the innermost part, Gu youyou was in the middle, while mu Lingtian was sitting on the outermost part, opposite Li Mu. But before waiting for someone to sit down, mu Lingtian forced him to change his seat and let him be in the middle.

    It''s just a seat. There''s no need to fight with him. He likes it. Let him have it.

    As a result, Gu youyou took another step and nodded slightly. If he came, he would not lose a piece of meat. As for putting on a look of awe inspiring righteousness? But deep in her heart, there seems to be another Gu you who breathes a sigh of relief. She really can''t guarantee that if those things are in her hands, they will be torn to pieces when they are half seen.

    How sick it would be for people in Li Mu''s factory to keep a secret of dealing with criminal cases and homicide cases.

    Just look at the beginning of the text, even if the photo, she is not heavy taste to the point. Gu youyou thinks about it, but she overestimates her endurance, or the contents of this report are too rich, so she still doesn''t make enough psychological preparation.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 63

    But what did she do wrong? What did Miley do wrong? Why did someone refuse to let her go? Corner of the eye, seems to shed a line of tears, the tears seem to really and mu Lingtian said, no longer hot, but cold.

    Gu youyou''s two hands, red and blue because of excitement, are held in the palm by a pair of hot big hands. Cold and hot collide, which should have produced colorful sparks. The smell of gunpowder smoke diffuses in the air.

    However, the ice and fire are strangely blended, natural and soft. I don''t know whether the ice inherits the nature of water containing everything, or the fire shows the courage to burn everything.

    The ice, melted, melted under the red flame.

    At this moment, she resolutely gathered up the thorn planted on her body by herself. She is gorgeous and charming, but it hurts people. If there is a moment, she can completely relax and rely on one person, then it is now.

    Gu youyou''s mood is appeased by mu Lingtian. Gradually, her eyes are only at a loss and helpless. What should she do?

    Miley''s sins must not be in vain.

    "Leave it to me." This is not the first time mu Lingtian said such manly words in front of Gu you, but he felt that he had never been so reliable and at ease.

    Li Mu, who was sitting opposite, frowned and was surprised. How could this man dare to say such words?

    Even the police are not sure, what can he do? Li Mu was stunned at the thought of an inexplicable force that suddenly came in. No matter which force it was, it had to do with those big families who knew everything.

    This man, he can''t see before he was born, but he also knows that he is by no means an ordinary person. He believes in Gu youyou''s eyes, his own intuition, and even more in the shocking momentum of this man.

    However, Li Mu didn''t expect that this man was not only from the circle of that rich family, but also made many people in that circle feel frightened and absolutely didn''t want to provoke.

    He is the legitimate son of the Mu family and the only remaining legitimate blood of the young generation of the Mu family.

    ¡£ He really has eyes and hands, but beyond that, he wants to pierce the day.

    He is mu Lingtian.

    "My God." Gu youyou pulled Lamu Ling Tiannian''s sleeve. At that moment, his eyes were too terrible. Li Mu, who was staring at by his eagle like eyes, was even more shocked. He was a police officer with keen insight. He had trained in this field. He was so careful that he found him.

    "I''ll give you ten days. If the police in Yongcheng are incompetent, I''ll step in again, but then I won''t care about anyone''s feelings." Mu Lingtian''s words are not only for Li Mu, but also for all kinds of ghosts and ghosts who hide in the dark.

    Does he believe that what he said today will surely be introduced into the ears of the "people with heart" through various channels, the hidden forces?

    In this city of mediocrity, can you turn the sky under his eyes?

    The enemy in the dark, I in the light of that set, used in Mu Lingtian body won''t work, if not enough overwhelming strength.

    Li Mu heard this, but he was not half displeased. As early as Gu youyou called out "ah Tian", he already understood the identity of the man in front of him, and knew that what he said was not half empty. He had the strength.

    Although Li Mu is a little bit nervous in some ways, he is also a smart man. Naturally, he knows that the words behind mu Lingtian are obviously meant to be passed on by his mouth.

    As far as the matter is concerned, he has clearly stood with Gu Youyou, and they are indeed victims. There is no doubt that someone is playing tricks behind his back. It is not against his original intention to hide any traces.

    "Miss Gu... If there is any progress, we''ll see you later." Put down a word, Li Mu took the camouflage when coming to leave.

    Mu Lingtian pulled Gu youyou''s body and forced him to face himself. "These days, someone will protect you by your side."

    He had given her this treatment for a long time, but she didn''t want it at that time.

    I didn''t expect that the person who had been prepared for her would come into use at this time. Knowing that she didn''t like to be too boring, he chose two people who could talk. Now it was time to use the so-called soldiers for a while.

    This time, Gu youyou didn''t refuse. Miley''s death was just yesterday. The black but bloody print still reminds her that this lesson is too profound.

    Gu youyou finally understood, too late.

    Now she has no ability to protect herself and the people around her. Before that, she has to rely on the strength of others.

    Weakness is not weakness for a moment. She is very flexible. Sooner or later, she wants those who bully her and humiliate her to be happy.

    Xiaowen sends them back to their apartment, and mu Lingtian doesn''t mean to leave. Gu youyou doesn''t want to drive them out any more. Although Xiaowen has a good taste in her heart, she knows that at this juncture, maybe only this man can really let her rely on her.

    With the precedent of last night, Gu youyou deeply felt that she needed a warm bed to sleep with. As for whether he would take advantage of the opportunity, she didn''t care much. Anyway, he was the one who slept, twice and ten or twenty times.

    However, before returning to his room, Gu youyou fell ill. In the morning, before going out, the thermometer Xiaowen handed her was still on the table, which was convenient for mu Lingtian.

    "You''ve been sick for a long time?" Not just because of Miley? Mu Lingtian''s brain turns very fast. It''s clear when he thinks of the scene he saw when he entered the door in the morning.

    Gu you sucked his nose and didn''t answer. He shrank on the sofa and buried his two feet in the root of the sofa. His body shrank into a shrimp.

    I think I sat on the floor yesterday and caught a cold.

    "My God, is my apartment too cold?" How come her hands and feet are getting colder and colder? It''s not winter yet? Is it too early?

    Mu Lingtian made a cup of bitter tea and handed it to Gu youyou. By the way, he helped her take down the thermometer. Then he passed Gu youyou''s white feet and covered them in his hands.

    When did he ever serve someone like this when he was so big that he could drink the tea he poured himself, only the woman ou Shaochen held in his hand.

    Look after long frown, forced to endure bitter tangled expression, this woman, is rare such docile.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 64

    "If you don''t like it, move in with me." Mu Lingtian brought up the old story again, and his face suddenly burst into a smile, which was different from the usual knife carving. This, he mentioned not once or twice, even if... Can''t take her back to Mu''s home, back to his own house outside.

    "What is that? Don''t you want to hide your beauty in a golden house? We have to wait until we have a golden house. " Every time, Gu youyou answers like this. What if she wants to build a memorial archway even if she becomes a whore? If he really nurtured a jiaodidi waste, he mu Lingtian will like her?

    At least, this apartment is bought with the money you earn. It''s clean. You can sleep here and feel at ease.

    Don''t mu Lingtian know that what she wanted was never a golden house, just a wedding letter, a title, but he didn''t even give her a promise.

    Also let Gu you thoroughly understand mu Lingtian''s heart, if one day, he will love, then, let him also taste the taste of not getting what he loves.

    How bitter can bitter tea be? Once upon a time, Gu youyou could not drink with his nose in his hand. But now, the bitterness of his taste buds is no match for the bitterness of his heart.

    The reason why Gu youyou loves to play bitter love dramas is that it''s easy to substitute. She doesn''t have to grind with the script. Mu Lingtian is one of her inspirations. Another inspiration comes from Gu Chongshan, the man whose mother found Xiao San.

    When it comes to Gu Chongshan, the last time Gu Chongshan asked Lin Ruyi to call her home for dinner, she pushed her away once, and then there was no following. But Gu youyou always felt that Lin Ruyi was not so kind-hearted, so he didn''t stop her from going back?

    It has long been proved that Gu you misunderstood Lin Ruyi. The oil and vinegar were added, but not before the call, but after the call. As a result, Gu Chongshan can''t see her daughter anymore.

    "Thirty nine degrees? Are you going to die? How dare you run around in the cold wind today? " Mu Lingtian took the thermometer at random to have a look. When he saw its soaring scale, it was awe inspiring, but it had delicate eyebrows and eyes, and it turned into a gloomy atmosphere.

    Gu youyou listened to Mu Lingtian''s harsh words, which implied that he was gnashing his teeth. He could roughly judge how angry he was. Seeing this, he knew that she had captured Hu Xu.

    But who is to blame for this?

    "I remember in the morning, but I was delayed because someone came suddenly." Gu youyou is still holding a white porcelain cup with bitter tea in his hand. He is rubbing it carefully. It seems that the empty cup with white porcelain is much more beautiful than how many women and even some men in Yongcheng are attracted to.

    But this kind of attitude, mu Lingtian is not angry, angry also not angry.

    Because, as far as she is concerned, his style is still learned from him.

    At that time, Gu youyou was just a girl who had just come out of school and had just entered the performing arts circle for less than three months. It was also a week after his initial agreement with her.

    In his office, he personally taught her how to answer the questions she didn''t want to answer and how to regain the advantage in the weak negotiation.

    Now, in only two years, except for a small amount of time, he had suffered a dull loss in her hands.

    However, it''s also the woman mu Lingtian taught himself. If he had changed someone else''s face, he would not have been like this.

    What''s more, he seems to get a lot of inspiration from his company today.

    For example, the more painful the punishment is, the more people should remember it clearly. The order of the superimposed punishment is also particular. Another example is

    "Think about it, where to eat in the evening, maybe we can have a good night." Mu Lingtian said, took a car key under the TV cabinet and went out. There is a huge parking lot behind Gu youyou''s apartment. On the far left, there is a Maybach with good performance and stability, which is suitable for Gu Youyou, who doesn''t often drive on the road.

    "Xiao Ling, help me prepare some cold medicine and fever medicine. I''ll get them in ten minutes." After hanging up, mu Lingtian drives to Mu''s general Affiliated Hospital, which is not only a Grade 3A hospital in Yongcheng, but also a welfare hospital for Mu''s employees.

    Mu Lingtian invested 30 million yuan, accounting for 70% of the shares. The second largest shareholder is Xiao Ling, another small shareholder of Mu Lingtian.

    "What? How could you be sick, too? Isn''t it the body bone that always boasts of being iron? " Xiao Ling was wearing a white coat and a stethoscope on his neck, but if he looked at his clothes, he was just like an ordinary doctor.

    However, different from the doctor''s serious, kind and gentle face, this Xiao Ling has a face of disaster.

    Among mu Lingtian, Ou Yufei and Xiao Ling, Xiao Ling is the youngest and the most outstanding one.

    At the age of twenty-four, he is one meter tall, but he has a face that is softer and more charming than a woman.

    The slanting willow eyebrows, the naturally drunken Danfeng eyes, the pink thin cherry lips, and a bright tear mole under the right corner of the eye seem to have been washed by vermilion.

    "Cut the crap. Is your skin itching? Do you have anything to moisten your throat? " As soon as mu Lingtian entered the door, he pulled his collar. Where Gu you was, he had to pull his clothes and belt. Otherwise, he could not help being abducted to bed.

    Although, sleep, especially sleep Gu you this matter, he is still happy for the time being.

    But now, one thing he knows very well is that the woman seems to be unwilling to be slept by him any more.

    He admires Lingtian and can''t do anything to force others. In those years, it was the first time that he wanted to force Gu youyou.

    He didn''t intend to force the same woman twice before things got too much trouble. Otherwise, everyone thought that he was good at admiring Lingtian?

    "Only the bitter root made by my young master. Do you want it?" Xiao Ling''s posturing was to search through the drawer under his hand.

    The so-called root of suffering, mu Lingtian unheard of, mu Lingtian smell speech, pick pick eyebrows, eyes seem to surge with dangerous color.

    Of course, he had never heard of it. He said it was self-made when he was young. It seems that he knows what mu Lingtian thinks in his heart, but he says, "your voice, even if you roar for eight years, it''s OK. You''d better save it for me." The root of his sufferings is very painstaking and precious. Although the main ingredient of this medicine is bitter melon, bitter hemp and a series of bitter plants, it is a thousand gold of one medicine by his Xiaoling''s hand.

    Xiao Ling''s products must be good.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 65

    His throat moistening medicine was given to Gu Youyou, but even if he told the whole world about it, the person he had to guard against was not ou and Fei, who had already shown some interest in Gu Youyou, but Xiao Ling, who liked to eat grass beside the nest.

    However, he and Europe and Africa have no grass to feed Xiao Ling, because they have no grass.

    "Province? Save money so that you can make a fool of yourself every night Of course he believed Xiao Ling''s medical skills and medicine, but he also had another problem, that is, he was too lustful.

    All day long, in addition to prescriptions and consulting rooms, only his little lovers can wait until they are free.

    It''s the ideal state and result for men to linger in the land of fireworks. However, Xiao Ling, on the contrary, every one of his "girlfriends" has a lot to do with him.

    Let mu Lingtian think about it. How many women did he sleep this year?

    twenty? Or 30?

    Don''t get me wrong. He doesn''t have that carefree mind or any hobby. He observes how many women Xiao Ling has changed every day, which is related to another fault of Xiao Ling.

    In fact, it can''t be called a fault. It''s just a personal preference. It''s just that mu Lingtian appreciates this preference very much, but for others, it''s equivalent to the existence of bad news.

    That is, every time Xiao Ling changed a girlfriend, he would focus on an enterprise at home and abroad, try his best to bring it down, and then take it back to his own name.

    The masterhand only compliments Xiao Ling''s medical skills. The vampire is Xiao Ling''s face. Or, it''s just because he is different from others and is extremely coquettish. What the capitalists say is his essence.

    If you ask Xiao Ling, women, money, medicine, beauty, which of these things do he like most?

    Xiao Ling would put on a smiling, warm and harmless look, and said: "in fact... These are the things I hate the most, but... What I can''t bear is that these annoying things appear on other people."

    To use mu Lingtian''s words, Xiao Ling is a narcissistic, arrogant and arrogant dead arrogant girl who gets cheap and sells well.

    "Be careful of getting sick." Before taking the medicine, mu lingtina advised her good brother.

    "They all have TT." Far away, in the corridor of Mu''s Hospital, the self testimony of a certain president reverberates.

    The sound insulation construction of this hospital needs to be further strengthened

    Mu Lingtian, general manager mu, has been thinking about where to deduct the money.

    Who is going to move it?

    So, mu Lingtian began to think about who had offended him recently, and let the man vomit some blood.

    "The murderer of Miley... Who is the one who is targeting Gu you?" It''s so unfortunate that I just hit mu Lingtian''s muzzle.

    Just go out to get a medicine, mu Lingtian has already thought of all the excuses to help Gu you.

    "Take the medicine!" Along the way, mu Lingtian rushed several traffic lights without scruple. He handed all the medicines to Gu Youyou, including the bitter root "moistening mulberry medicine" that Xiao Ling specially presented.

    "Don''t be sentimental. I''m just afraid you''ll infect me with germs." Mu Lingtian finds Gu youyou in Gu youyou''s bedroom. Seeing the latter, he stares at the bag of medicine in his hand, and then turns his eyes to his face, smiling more.

    The five colored rose with thorns seems to be blooming more brightly.

    "You can rest assured that I will never learn from you." Gu you sneers back. Sometimes, fighting mu Lingtian is a matter of who is more cheeky and shameless than him.

    The dinner mu Lingtian secretly expected was sent away by Gu youyou with a beef steak takeout. He also said that he would go back to each house and pay for each.

    I''m joking. Of course, Gu youyou won''t be so stingy that he even refuses such a thing.

    However, at night, she must lock the door to death. She must not go out of the wolf''s den and into the den of thieves.

    After a simple foot washing, Gu youyou is about to go to bed. He doesn''t want to pay any attention to it. He will never get used to the steak.

    In the past few days, she must keep her spirits up. After she got sick, although she was taking medicine, she didn''t look well. She was worried that it would affect the shooting of the next play, and there was less than half a month left.

    Make a reminder of the calendar on your mobile phone. Gu youyou turns off the dehumidifier and is ready to close his eyes.

    But with the eyes slightly closed, it seems that there is a dazzling red.

    This time, not in her dream, but in her mind, she replays scenes of bloody scenes, and the intermittent fragments are finally connected

    At this time, the "thatched cottage" in the southwest of the courtyard seemed to be quietly over the head, and there was not even a sound of flushing on both sides of the men and women.

    Miley, looking in the mirror, is patching her eye makeup.

    Suddenly, a big black figure passed quickly in the mirror. Miley was surprised and drank: "who?"

    However, a minute later, the air seemed to be frozen, the needle could be heard, and it was so quiet that Miley suddenly felt creepy.

    Miley rubbed his arms. Maybe there are too many things going on recently. It''s too much to see, so as to comfort himself.

    "Well." With a groan, Miley was hit hard on the back of the neck, and fainted in the dark.

    When she woke up again, she was already tied in the compartment with adhesive tape. She sat on the toilet cover, her hands were cut back behind her, and her legs were wrapped around the bottom of the toilet with wide adhesive tape.

    "Woo woo." Miley''s mouth is also sealed with adhesive tape, she can only make a small whimper, but the sound is bound by another layer of adhesive tape, and finally completely disappeared in the air.

    When his coat was lifted up, there was a heavy shadow shaking in front of him. The shadow held a sharp cone in his hand, and the edge of the cone was still exposed.

    Miley seems to have realized what''s going to happen to him next. In his eyes, there is infinite fear.

    Yo yo, Xiaowen, help me

    No matter who it is, please help her

    Help her

    Miley desperately called for help, but no one paid attention to her.

    In the heart of panic finally reached the peak of the moment, she even heard the compartment outside, the sound of high heels across the ground.

    But in the end, she could only watch helplessly, the handle of the cone in his white belly, across a blood bead after another.

    Maybe it''s because the cone is too sharp. She didn''t feel pain until she had a pattern on her belly.

    Sharp to the bone.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 66

    Black shadow took out a white napkin and wiped it carefully on Miley''s abdomen covered with blood beads. Then she took out a small plastic bottle from her arms and poured out some blue liquid on the white napkin. Then she wiped the white napkin that she didn''t know what had been wiped on her wound.

    The white towel was next to the injured skin, as if with analgesic effect.

    But then Miley realized that the shadow had done so much work that it would never be to relieve her pain.

    Even though the black body was covered with black, even his head was covered by black clothes, and he could not see his face clearly, Miley felt the gloomy smile on the black face at the moment.

    The shadow continued to move.

    On the red bloodstain, there was a numb pain. When Miley thought that the torture was coming to an end, he saw that the shadow took out a silver diamond blade from the dark curtain. It was as thin as a cicada''s wing, and she could not see the texture. It seemed that the only thing that stimulated her eyes was the strange cold light from her whole body.

    What is it for? As the shadow approached with the strange knife and shovel in his hand, Miley was even more frightened.

    Soon, Miley knew the answer.

    Black shadow holding a knife shovel, from Miley''s abdominal scar oblique below the penetration, knife shovel sharp edge is consistent with the scar.

    As the knife and shovel continued to pierce, Miley was in pain, suffering, already sweating on his forehead, and his face was pale, revealing a little green and black.

    Is this man peeling? In less than two minutes, Miley was holding a piece of complete, bright and white skin cut from her belly in her hand.

    The fear in her eyes magnified infinitely, and in her heart, it was at this time that the fear reached its peak. What on earth did you encounter? Why is it so cruel?

    Why is it yourself?

    There was no time to complain, no time to lament, because in her eyes, the shadow continued to move.

    Because she was sitting, she couldn''t see the flesh and blood on her belly, but there was a kind of pain that the tender meat was exposed to the air and was blown by the faint wind.

    Far from enough, what the shadow had to do was far from enough. A thought suddenly appeared in his heart.

    Sure enough, just the belly was not enough, and then the shadow took off her pants. She cut off two pieces of delicate skin on the outside of her thighs, then her chest, then her back

    In the end, Miley didn''t even feel the pain. She was in such pain all the way, and now she was numb.

    The shadow put several pieces of cut skin in a fresh-keeping bag and put them back into his black robe.

    This man is a devil, a devil, a habitual criminal. Otherwise, how to explain such a cruel technique, even so skilled.

    It''s over at last. Can you let her go?

    But Miley was soon disappointed.

    The shadow put back the knife and shovel, took out a small black hammer and a long conical object, and examined her head carefully.

    He took the top of Miley''s hair to both sides, and then put the cone on her head. He picked up a hammer and chiseled it into the cone.

    This time, Miley found that the top of the cone was covered with thick cotton cloth, so that the hammer fell on it without making any noise.

    At first, there was only dull pain on the head, but then after the man chiseled more than ten times, the pain on the scalp began to become sharp, more and more intolerable, more and more painful to the heart, as if tearing the heart and splitting the lung.

    Miley''s mouth sealed with adhesive tape can''t move, but her teeth have been biting on the tip of her tongue for a long time. Gradually, her pupils become lax. She would rather endure the pain of biting her tongue than feel the strange and unclear pain from her head.

    Even she thought that''s it. She just killed herself.

    But the shadow seemed to have noticed her action. She put down the tool, pulled the glue off her mouth, squeezed her jaw tightly in one hand, and forced her to open her mouth. Her teeth had to loosen her bloody tongue. Miley tasted the blood in her mouth, but the pain in her heart seemed to be relieved, but she knew that it was just an illusion.

    Dark shadow didn''t know what she had put in her mouth. It seemed to be a small pill, but the pill melted at the entrance, and the juice flowed on her tongue, bitter and astringent.

    But then she found that her teeth and tongue could not move any more. Her mouth was paralyzed.

    Above her head, Ding Ding Dong continued. Naturally, Ding Ding Dong Dong was just the voice she imagined in her heart.

    In fact, in this compartment, there is no sound except the small wind in the air when the shadow moves. Maybe there are still two people breathing heavily. Only from here can Miley judge that the person who is cruelly abusing himself is also a human, and even a guy who can be called a human.

    Face gradually viscous liquid flow down, red.

    At first it was red, but later it became a little white. The same sticky feeling surprised Miley. Was it brain that flowed from his head?

    But sitting here, how did she get out? Eyes hard to look up, the man''s hand actually holding a spoon, constantly in his head action, there are more white liquid flow to her face.

    The blood did not come from her head, but from her ears. At the moment, black shadow''s hand was holding two pieces of meat. Miley looked at it. How could it look like her ears?

    So far, her consciousness has been lax.

    Milai''s heart calls Gu youyou and Xiaowen again, hoping that they can appear in front of her and rescue her.

    But all hope is vain, or maybe they didn''t hear her voice at all.

    All she could see in her eyes was the shadow, changing the tools again and again.

    This time, her chest was cut open. She could even feel the sharp knife going into the flesh, cutting the skin bag, and then piercing into it.

    A warm and fresh beating heart was pulled out of her chest. She could see the beating blood on the heart, but she could no longer feel the heart picked out from her chest and her fetters.

    Why is she still alive? Why doesn''t she close her eyes? Why are you suffering from this? Pain, what''s that? I have already forgotten what pain is.

    All I know is that I''m just staying in the hell of the 18th floor, going up the mountain and down the sea of fire, gouging out my eyes and cutting my tongue, boiling oil pot, trying to torture those immoral people one by one.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 67

    It''s God''s injustice. She thinks she hasn''t done anything bad since she was a child, but why did she meet such a heinous and miserable metamorphosis.

    Before closing her eyes, shadow seemed to have taken something from her body, but she couldn''t feel it.

    Before her soul left the body, she didn''t even see how the shadow could get out of the compartment door in a few seconds.

    In this boundless bloody and endless dark hell, the evil spirit who pulled her into the hell left for a long time, but selfishly blocked the way back.

    There''s blood on the body, and it''s seeping out on the floor,

    She drew strange patterns of colors and shapes. If someone passes by at this time, will she find that she didn''t want to die if she was rescued.

    At the end of the day, with the last bit of strength remaining in his body, milemao moved his finger slightly, trying to lift his arm up to reach the clasp that locked the compartment door.

    Clearly as long as the arm will be able to reach the distance, but now, how to become like to cross a river in general?

    She gave up

    The wounds on her body were not all exposed to the air. Maybe it was the last kindness that the shadow left her? At the last moment, Jiang ran pulled her clothes down again to cover those stinky and pitted wounds.

    Although, blood, clothes will make red faster, but at least, before she left, did not feel very cold.

    The blood, the blood that flows out, is hot. Bathing in the blood can be regarded as shocking.

    Miley thought, laughing at himself.

    What is the purpose of this crime today?

    Miley''s memory is rewinding. At the critical moment, the shadow seems to have asked her something, but she can''t remember what it is.

    Vaguely remember, dark shadow turned her little make-up bag, took something from it.

    That seems to be something very important to her

    Yo yo, goodbye.

    You must, must, must get some awards, let everyone have a look, the original little star who was crowded everywhere has grown to such a unique step.

    "You... Must take care..." the last relatives.

    The voice stops suddenly from the throat, but the woman, who is like a charming manjushahua in full bloom in blood, never closes her eyes again.

    When she left, her face was not peaceful, although, in the end, her empty chest was unexpectedly quiet, but her expression was always at the time of first gouging out her heart.

    How painful is the pain of stealing heart?

    How strong is man''s will? In this short few seconds, Miley broke away from the previous small pill, but her last words in this world were only seven words.

    Take care!

    Gu youyou suddenly wakes up. She seems to have a long dream, but she is not asleep

    What was that?

    Is that really a dream?

    So real, so scary dream?

    Gu youyou propped himself up and leaned on the head of the bed. His eyes were scanning in the dark, and he had a dream, but it seemed that he had experienced what others had experienced.

    Miley

    At that time, was that so?

    From the narrow window with a gap left on the balcony, the cool wind blows in. After passing through half the room, it gently touches Gu youyou''s cheek.

    Gu youyou was shocked by the cool wind. Her face felt wet and cold.

    That is, the feeling of tears, as if the deepest fear of the heart temporarily buried, Gu youyou two hands out from the thin quilt, casually in the face a few times.

    On the hand, has is wet by the tear the trace.

    In the dark night which is even darker than the sky outside, Gu youyou''s dazed eyes finally covered his hands.

    "Ah

    On the hand, the tears that had not dried up turned into sweet and bright red bloodstains. The red and sticky color of vision stung Gu you''s eyes.

    It''s blood. It''s Miley''s blood. It''s Miley''s blood that day.

    After Gu youyou screamed, he didn''t dare to move at all. He held his hands in front of his chest and let them shake without the control of his master.

    In her whole dream, there are almost all the pictures of Millie''s bleeding. These red colors even rob her brain.

    "Gu you you!" Outside, came the voice of Mu Lingtian smashing the door, "Gu Youyou, what''s the matter with you?"

    Damn it, mu Lingtian just finished bathing and went out of the bathroom. What he was wearing was the Nightgown that had been prepared for him in the apartment for a long time. His previous things are still there. Unexpectedly, the woman didn''t throw all his things out of the door.

    Mu Lingtian sat at the end of the bed, wiping his wet hair with a towel, thinking about how to cheat the woman to open the door. The bed in this room is not as comfortable as the one in her room.

    Of course, it''s the most comfortable for that woman to "sleep", but he also knows what kind of state the woman is in now. Just watching her take medicine, he doesn''t know if it will be better.

    If Xiao Ling''s medicine doesn''t work, he''ll wait to be thrown into Africa. It''s said that girls everywhere are very bold and unconstrained, and polygamy is still practiced in some places. He doesn''t need to work hard, so he can support others openly

    His thoughts were suddenly interrupted, and there was a scream with a strong trill coming from the next room. Not to mention who was in the apartment, Gu youyou''s voice, even if he had changed his voice, he knew it.

    At present, mu Lingtian, regardless of his steady image of being in charge of the overall situation and being confident, even before he can get on the slippers, opens the door and sweeps toward the master bedroom

    The room was closed, and there was no more movement in it, which made mu lingtina more worried.

    "Gu you you!" He yelled twice at the top of his voice.

    The voice, with his own never imagined anxiety, is not a woman abandoned by himself?

    In recent days, he has thought about Gu youyou''s position countless times, and in the end, he only came to such a conclusion.

    "I''m fine." After a long time, a very weak voice came out. If it wasn''t for his ears, it would have been close to the door. Mu Lingtian believed that he would not have heard her response.

    Is this HIA called nothing?

    It''s just feeble, but what''s the shaking in the voice?

    Mu Lingtian didn''t pay attention to it. He directly used his foot and kicked the door.

    After five or six feet, he came to the conclusion that this Haihui temple is very strong, and he can''t resist the kick. When he turns back, he should change the door of the company office.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 69

    Xiaowen opened the door easily, but he didn''t. He came upstairs immediately. He knew that Gu you couldn''t wake up now.

    As usual, busy in the kitchen for a while, the last table is not yesterday''s simple fried eggs. Today, he specially brought it back early from the restaurant, but it seems that there was an accident on the road. The traffic was blocked for a while, and it was very cold when he got here.

    It''s only seven o''clock when some simple snacks are on the table.

    Xiaowen went upstairs. He still remembers that Mr. Mu was sleeping here yesterday.

    Although he was reluctant to believe this fact, he went to Gu youyou''s door because he knew that mu Lingtian must be in this room.

    "Mr. mu, I''ve brought breakfast. Come down and have some. Sister Youyou, is she awake?" Xiaowen is very clear, the first night of youyou sister''s state, presumably after yesterday''s some stimulation, this night''s sleep is not very comfortable.

    Mu Lingtian is still standing on the balcony, silent for a long time.

    Until Gu youyou wakes up from his sleep, turns over to help him, and gives a gentle baby advice.

    Mo Ling genius Shi Shi ran came to the door from the balcony. His eyes narrowed slightly to block the slight cold color from his eyes. In Xiaowen''s eyes, it seems that when he just woke up, his sleepiness did not dissipate.

    To open a small gap, mu Lingtian in the door to observe the young man, many of his tall body blocked the bed, Gu you because of turning over and half show the scenery.

    "Go and buy some cold medicine. Your sister youyou is not very well." Mu Lingtian closed the door with a bang.

    If Gu youyou wakes up at this time and just hears it, he will ignore the man who went to sleep with him last night, but he doesn''t show any kindness to him.

    Didn''t you bring the medicine long ago? He''s his own assistant. He''s not playing like that.

    "Xiaowen?"

    When Mo Lingtian turns around again, Gu youyou stands barefoot under the bed and looks at him with a pair of still hazy eyes.

    People say that the beauty bath is the most eye-catching and easy to get angry, but at the moment, mu Lingtian thinks that Gu youyou is half awake, and when he can''t open his eyes, it makes his blood flow.

    Of course, it''s also thanks to the natural white sling on Gu youyou''s shoulders, which forms a beautiful picture with her pink body.

    "He brought breakfast, said something and went out." Mu Lingtian''s Kung Fu of opening his eyes and telling lies can be said to be like God.

    Even Gu youyou is hiding in the performing arts circle. He is used to all kinds of explosive acting skills, but he can''t distinguish them.!

    "The thing about milai has been known by imperial entertainment. It''s estimated that Zhao Yuzhu should call you later." When Gu youyou bangs his head and combs his hair, Mo Lingtian sends out a barrage of news.

    Gu youyou nodded, not doubting the truth of the news.

    Sooner or later, imperial entertainment will know that the police must have talked to the relevant personnel, because at present this case can not rule out the possibility of vendetta.

    But Gu youyou has been able to confirm that this incident must be aimed at her. Miley is only involved in it. That''s why as soon as she closes her eyes these two days, she can think of those pictures. One is Miley''s injured appearance, the other is her staring and lying on the operating table.

    She was not brave enough to dream frequently. Maybe Miley asked her to dream, told her the truth of the matter, and accused the dark shadow of his crime.

    However, more, it was because she had such a guilt in her heart.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll go with you today." When Gu youyou is daydreaming, Mo Lingtian stretches his arm and holds him in his arms. He puts his chin on Gu youyou''s shoulder socket and says softly.

    But before that, he has his own business to deal with.

    He came back from the United States in a hurry two days ago, but the meeting was only half finished. His assistant has called many times in one day.

    Fortunately, this man was sent by his old man. He has been loyal to him for more than 20 years. Otherwise, he would have been ignored.

    However, he may be transferred to other functional departments on the pretext of his advanced qualifications, even though he has left the top of the company and is the real power department of Mingsheng Shisheng.

    I don''t think even the old man has any reason.

    "President Zhao." Gu youyou went to the company, took the direct elevator and came to Zhao Yuzhu''s roof.

    Mr. Zhao Yuzhu, general manager of Imperial City entertainment, was originally a big man in the entertainment circle, but at that time, he only stepped into the circle for family reasons, holding the idea of trying and playing.

    I don''t want to. After some contacts, I fell in love with this special career.

    On the top floor of the company building, a huge studio was built.

    Although Zhao Yuzhu is now the largest director and CEO of Huangcheng entertainment, his actual age is only in his early 30s. Such a huge family business is inherited from his father.

    This person and Ou Yufei feel too similar to each other. If ou Yufei is a shrewd Huapi old fox who has been wandering between heaven and earth for thousands of years, then Zhao Yuzhu is an owl who is not only elegant, but also well versed in human affairs.

    On weekdays, Gu youyou doesn''t want to deal with such smart people. She has to be busy filming, but she doesn''t have the heart to fight with them. If she is not careful, she will fall into the silk screen woven by spiders for her prey.

    Everything in the company is negotiated by Miley.

    This time, Gu youyou meets Zhao Yuzhu directly and needs to discuss the matter with him.

    Before going upstairs, mu Lingtian is stopped by a phone call, and Xiaowen is sent by him to send mu Lingtian.

    Xiaowen is not a direct subordinate of the company, but is directly employed by Gu youyou himself.

    Gu you you, this just opened a way Zhao Zong, sitting in the owl opposite her, had already taken over the conversation.

    "We all feel sad and sorry about Miley, but you can''t be left unattended for a long time." Zhao Yuzhu tilted his legs, holding the pen in his hand, gently touched the clean desk, and continued, "the company intends to let you follow Su Chen. Before that, he asked you to follow you to milai, which is also an opportunity for you to have more experience. It''s su Chen. You know, he''s the gold medal of our company. I don''t know how many old people he won with his hands. He''s just a little cranky. And now, he himself is very optimistic about you. As long as he is polished, he will shine more brightly than now. " He has always said anything to anyone. Now Gu youyou is the most popular flower in his company. It''s the time when people are very popular, but he can''t tolerate any mistakes.

    "Mr. Zhao, I remember that there was such a clause in the contract signed at that time..."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 70

    "What? Are you going to terminate? I don''t agree. " Owl has finally changed its color, no longer only in the dark, showing his sharp horn.

    In the face of nearly angry Zhao Yuzhu, Gu youyou just converged and sat quietly.

    His silence made Zhao Yuzhu a little confused. It was said in the circle that there was "this" behind Gu Youyou, but it was never implemented.

    As for the last banquet that caused a sensation in Yongcheng and finally turned into a joke, not everyone can go. At least Zhao Yuzhu has billions of property, but he has not been invited.

    If he could make friends with Gu family and Mu family, it would be very helpful for his future career. However, for the two men in charge of the family, he only once took a long look at other banquets, far away from that circle.

    He didn''t know Gu youyou''s real identity, but it turned out to be a young lady of that family. If he knew, he would not easily turn against him at the moment and let him go away happily.

    After all, many artists get along well with their old owners when they fly solo. It''s just time to do the same for better development.

    "Mr. Zhao, I came here not to discuss with you, but to inform you. One of the conditions to terminate the contract is to change the agent. Now that Miley has such a thing, I also want to wait for it to come to an end and think about the future development. "

    Gu youyou''s momentum gradually shows up. He knows when he should be soft and when he should be hard.

    Obviously, Zhao Yuzhu should not give in at this time, otherwise, it is difficult to guarantee that he will not do anything in the contract or other places in the future. After all, he is a character in the circle.

    They didn''t talk for a long time, and then things went smoothly. However, it was mu Lingtian''s sudden visit that pushed things to the top.

    "Yo Yo, are you ready? I''ll pick you up." Also can call a person to pass on, mu Lingtian is hanging a white suit coat on the hand, walk straight toward two people''s position.

    In response to the sun at 9 o''clock in the morning, he seemed to be a warrior who stepped on the light and cut through the thorns just to pick up his princess home.

    Although, he did not cut through thorns, along the way, no one stopped him.

    Although he is not a warrior on a white horse, nor a prince in a fairy tale, he is the king, the supreme existence in other people''s eyes.

    "General manager mu?" Hearing this, Zhao Yuzhu stood up and his brain turned fast. The rumor turns out to be true. There is someone behind Gu Youyou, who is still the one who stands up to heaven.

    "President Zhao." Mo Lingtian held out his hand and said hello politely to Zhao Yuzhu.

    Then he turned to Gu youyou and asked, "is it over?"

    However, without waiting for Gu youyou to speak, Zhao Yuzhu said: "nature is nature. It''s nature. It turns out that Miss Gu has always had an appointment with her." He turned back and looked at Gu Youyou, "Youyou, it''s settled today. I''ll send someone to send a contract in the future, and you''ll sign it. As for the emergency matters after the termination of the contract, there will be a special person to hand over to you."

    You don''t worry about Zhao Yuzhu''s sudden change of face. He always knows that in front of Mu Lingtian, even a dragon has to be set up, let alone a sly owl.

    "Well, Miley also has some things here that I want to take with me."

    "Well, I''ll send someone to clean it up later, and I''ll send it to you at that time."

    In this way, things become simple because of the sudden arrival of Mu Lingtian.

    This makes Gu youyou have to sigh again that power is really a good thing.

    In the end, Zhao Yuzhu is happy. He has the intention of climbing, making friends and admiring Lingtian, so he can''t offend Gu youyou.

    Although he lost Youyou, a promising cash cow, Zhao Yuzhu knew it very well, because he sold him face in this matter. One day, mu Lingtian would return his favor.

    The more rich and powerful people are, the less willing they are to owe others.

    Mu Lingtian does have the idea of supporting Gu youyou. For this reason, he even does not hesitate to expose their relationship to the public.

    Originally, he had been sent to the company by Xiaowen. Today, a well-known overseas enterprise is going to visit Yongcheng, and the accompanying enterprise arranged by the government department is mu Shi.

    Even so, it is not necessary for mu Lingtian to be present in person. There are few people who can accompany him willingly. So he went back to meet him in a hurry, and he turned back.

    He suddenly remembered that the former general manager Zhao was "enthusiastic" towards Gu youyou. Those who covet him should have the courage to bear his anger.

    Zhao Yuzhu didn''t know at this time that he really got into a relationship with mu Lingtian, but he didn''t make friends with mu Lingtian. Instead, he was put on a black account book by mu Lingtian.

    Since Gu youyou left Huangcheng entertainment, the entertainers of Huangyu have continued to change jobs in various names.

    The shooting of the two new films is not smooth, and the two films that have been released have not sold as much as expected!

    The contracts signed by Gu youyou when he was in the company were reconnected. Of course, more people are willing to continue to use Gu youyou as an actor, but the tens of millions of film salaries have nothing to do with Huangyu any more.

    Three people drive back to the apartment, but see Li Mu, waiting by the door of her house.

    "Miss Gu, I left you the address last time, so I venture to visit this time. I have a clue to the case last time, but I still need to ask Miss Gu about some things." Li Mu came straight to the point. He didn''t wear police uniform or drive a police car. It seems that he kept the matter completely secret.

    "Team leader Li, I''ve been waiting for a long time. Please come inside." Gu youyou walked out of the car and invited people directly into the house, regardless of what people would take pictures of the exposed house.

    Li Mu, a man who is used to seeing a lot of big waves, is delighted to be able to enter Gu youyou''s residence.

    This has nothing to do with whether he is a fan of Gu youyou or not, but because ordinary people suddenly come into contact with the characters on the screen who are looked up to all day.

    Although Li Mu is not a common man, he is a people''s policeman.

    Xiaowen diligently takes out a pair of spare slippers for Li Mu. Instead of staying in the living room, they go straight up to the study next to Gu youyou''s room on the second floor.

    Although it is a study, it has not been reused in Gu youyou. In addition to some contract documents put by Miley before, there are also some books collected from all over the world.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 71

    "Someone sent this to the police station this morning. We checked it. It wasn''t the person involved in the case. We just saw it at the door this morning. There was a note with the address of the police station on it." After entering the study, Li Mu came to the computer and asked, "can I use it?"

    Gu youyou nodded, indicating that he was free.

    What Li Mu is holding is a small USB flash disk. This should be what Li Mu said and was sent to the police station.

    "Have you seen it?" Gu youYou can see that there is only one file in the hard disk, the video file.

    Li Mu shook his head. "It happened that I saw it when I went to work this morning. I haven''t passed anyone else''s hand yet. And this weekend, everyone is on vacation." After Li Mu finished, he cautiously turned on the play button.

    At the beginning of the video, but Gu youyou is familiar with the scene, that is the day, she and Xiaowen go out to find milai.

    It''s the beginning of the nightmare for Miley and her.

    From the seventh second, the video shows Miley''s back with something smeared on her face, and the orange bag, which used to be the focus of investigation, is on her right side.

    All of a sudden, the picture flashed. Through the back, I saw in the mirror the frightened, open eyed Miley, and the black figure with DVD behind Miley. And the shadow, as you can see, was all dressed in black. I introduced it earlier and wore a black hat.

    This is what makes people feel most strange. When I checked the surveillance video outside the "toilet" in Mingyue restaurant before, I didn''t find a person dressed like this.

    This man is taking a picture of Miley with a camera, and everyone''s first impression is that this man is the murderer.

    Because there won''t be another person who will take a DVD to shoot an irrelevant person.

    And Gu youyou''s feeling is particularly strong, because in her dream, in the dreams before and after, she has met the murderer.

    All of a sudden, the camera turned around, and all of a sudden, it was on the brown red wooden floor, wobbling.

    Then, in front of the camera, Milana''s blue high-heeled shoes are pulled on the ground, making a harsh sound

    "Pa", Gu youyou suddenly close up and close the notebook placed on the desk, and the voice from the video also stops.

    "Yes, I''m sorry. You go back. I''ll go down and have a drink Gu youyou''s abnormality can be seen by all three men in the room, but considering the importance of this video, they look at each other and are accompanied by Xiaowen.

    "Sister Youyou, what''s the matter with you?" Xiaowenqubu follows Gu youyou and asks.

    "I''m fine." Gu youyou pours a large glass of water into his throat.

    "How did you get to know Mr. mu?" Xiaowen sees the inherent tension and fear, and tries to divert her attention by saying some sensitive topics.

    This is indeed a good method, but for Gu you, mu Lingtian is not her taboo.

    Even so, she answered seriously.

    "We were at a celebration party when I was just a third tier actress. In a variety of TV plays, playing the sixth and seventh supporting role.

    And he happens to be the biggest investor in the show, it''s said because his mother likes it very much. " And she plays a dumb girl in this play.

    Maybe it''s because she put too much effort into acting and killed Qing, but she is still used to playing a silent role.

    At that time, she didn''t have an agent, and she did everything by herself.

    Just two months after graduation, I still can''t handle the social intercourse in the trading field. Yes, that night. She was wearing a sky blue skirt, just over her knees. At that time, she did not perm her hair, but spread a beautiful black head behind her head.

    Maybe it''s not suitable for the atmosphere. After all, even if she is looking after her family, she has no chance to come out and make a public appearance. Always stay in the most remote place, sofa, bench with a fruit tray, eating quietly.

    It seems that there are several hot eyes floating towards her. Some people have said before that it''s good to ignore this kind of person.

    But even if she didn''t care, there were still those who didn''t have long eyes and didn''t mean to come to her side,

    "You are Gu youyou. I like your role in the play very much. It''s the dumb who is bullied. How about having dinner with me? My car is out there. "

    "Sorry, I have an appointment with my friend." Gu you won''t believe that. Unexpectedly greasy, eyes with a bloody smile. His face is blue, his eyes are black, and he is puffy. At first sight, he is an overindulgent person. He must be fishing for a girl.

    I really think Gu you is such a bully.

    Gu youyou finished with a finger. I didn''t want to find a specific person, but at that time, a group of people came down the stairs, and the man in the middle seemed to be the one many people in the cast wanted to curry favor with today.

    Gu you awkwardly plays with his fingers. Unexpectedly, the man who chatted with him didn''t see his action.

    The man just looked at her fingertips. To see someone is to stop breathing. It''s mu Lingtian.

    The man looked at Gu youyou''s fiery figure and delicate face. It''s a pity that you are the one who admires the general manager.

    "I''m sorry, Miss Gu. I''m taking the liberty to disturb you." The man finally showed a flattering smile.

    boring. How can the world be full of such people?

    I just don''t know if the so-called master Mu Zong is also such a layman? Gu you didn''t have time to take back his sight, so he collided with him. Then he made a big red face.

    "This is my first meeting with general manager mu."

    "It''s quite dramatic." Xiaowen touched the back of his head and said with a smile.

    They sat on the sofa chatting for a while, but it was just some heavy memories. Since Xiaowen wants to listen, Gu youyou doesn''t think there''s anything to hide, because she knows that Xiaowen will never do anything harmful to herself, and her eyes are very clean.

    After less than half an hour, the two people who studied the video upstairs had already come down.

    But their faces didn''t look good. Even mu Lingtian, who was used to keeping calm, was sweating slightly on his forehead, and his face was as pale as paper.

    It can be seen how powerful the video is?

    See the front of the video is Gu youyou has guessed, what is that? I was just wondering. In principle, from the point of view, this thing should be taken by the killer himself. How can someone be sent to the police now?

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 72

    What is the purpose of the other party?

    What is the purpose? Li Mu and mu Lingtian''s heart, also happened to flash such a question.

    But now Li Mu must take this evidence back to the police station. Maybe he can draw any conclusion by relying on advanced computer analysis technology.

    "Miss Gu, I''ll leave first. I''ll let you know if I have any news. I have to remind you that in terms of motivation, the other party is likely to come for you. You must be careful. " Indifference in the eyes is always cautious and alert. But in the end, he suddenly pulled out a sunny smile. Don''t look for trouble for the police.

    "Yes, I didn''t expect that officer Li would be joking." As you can see, Li Mu''s last words are intended to relax everyone''s mind. The room is too lifeless.

    "Then I''ll go. Be careful."

    Li Mu''s car is out of the dust. Gu youyou turns around and suddenly remembers that mu Lingtian has been in his home for more than a day. He can''t help asking¡° Are you so free these days? Why do you come to my house when you have time? "

    Although she already had the answer in her heart. Mu Lingtian came for himself.

    But she hopes that mu Lingtian will admit it. Although she also knew that it was impossible.

    Sure enough, a cold hum spilled from his nose¡° I just stopped by to have a look. It turns out that my things have not been thrown away by you before. It seems that you are not such a heartless woman. "

    I have to say that it''s really a perfect time for two people to switch off the topic.

    He stepped on Gu youyou''s painful foot, which forced him to change the topic and explain.

    "These days are too busy. After a few days, I will donate all of them to the children in the mountain area." Gu youyou''s face really sank. It seems that she has never thought about this problem. Even after three male owners left the apartment, his things were kept properly.

    In case, in case, he will come back.

    Gu youYou can''t tell himself clearly. What''s his mind? It''s her who insists on breaking up, it''s her who drives him out, it''s her who keeps him out. But her sight, her eyes could not help leaning on him.

    If it is true that only women and villains, far away is resentment, near is not inferior.

    "Children in remote mountainous areas, are you sure those children need my things? A razor or a condom? "

    Can''t you be more subtle? Gu youyou is ashamed. Here is another minor.

    This child naturally refers to Xiaowen. From her point of view, is Xiaowang Bachang a good place?

    Gu youyou and mu Lingtian''s eyes fall on Xiaowen, looking at Xiaowen''s face suddenly become red.

    "Sister Youyou, what''s the matter? There''s something on my face?"

    "No, I found that you are more and more handsome, Xiao Wang."

    When mu Lingtian heard the speech, he hummed coldly.

    It was not long after Li Mu left. Gu youyou''s doorbell rings again,

    How come there are so many people who want to visit these days. So you can''t help but feel bad.

    Xiao Wang ran to open the door consciously.

    As soon as he opened the door inside, his body had retreated a meter away. Obviously, we have learned the lesson from last time.

    Outside the door stood two gentle young men in suits and shoes. They were not very young.

    You... Xiaowen, what you are about to ask has not been said.

    After seeing mu Lingtian sitting on the sofa, my heart suddenly became more respectful.

    Mu Lingtian did not even lift his eyes, as if casually and Gu youyou said, "I brought you two people to come here, and then let them follow you."

    "Who?" Gu youyou hears speech, picked pick eyebrow, looking at two gentle men, what can you do?

    Mu Lingtian didn''t speak. The two men took off their suits and coats, then untied the buttons of their shirts, revealing their strong upper body. Just flicker between, haven''t had time to count clear how many pieces of abdominal muscle, eyes were mu Lingtian covered.

    Who hasn''t seen it yet? Why do you cover her eyes? It''s not suitable for children.

    Then they realized that they were questioning their abilities, so they took off their clothes and showed them.

    "Bodyguard?"

    "Well, let them follow wherever they go. I''m afraid you can''t live in peace these days. "

    Mu Lingtian''s words are indeed right. Even he can see that the rain is coming and the wind is blowing all over the building.

    The biggest crisis has not yet been solved, and the murderer is so ostentatious that he sent the video of his killing others to the police, obviously without fear.

    They don''t know what''s going to happen next.

    If you can, mu Lingtian would like Gu youyou to stay in the apartment all day and not go anywhere.

    But two people have a new play to start shooting, he also has to attend the launch conference, and every day when he has his own part to report to the crew.

    Now he has no formal contact with the Royal entertainment contract. According to Zhao Yuzhu, that''s what happened in the past two days.

    Before that, he was still considering whether to hire a new agent? But after he set up his own studio, the people he wanted to recruit were far more complicated than he thought.

    After mu Lingtian left, Gu youyou asked about their names. The leader replied, "this is ah Gu, I am ah Li. From now on, we will follow Miss Gu."

    "Well, did mu Lingtian pack you up and give you away? Do you want to sign a deed of sale or something? " Xiaowen, who is watching the excitement, understand?

    Yo yo''s teasing temperament has not changed. She used to be herself, but now she seems to have two more brothers, but these two are obviously more fun than him alone. Let''s take care of ourselves, brothers.

    Gu youyou had nothing to do today, but at noon he received a call from Liu. It was Gu Chongshan who told him to go home for dinner.

    Like last time, she would refuse. But this time, Lin Ruyi seemed determined to call her back.

    It''s about the old man.

    Since it''s about the old man, Gu youyou will go. She said, everything goes to the three treasures hall, and the weasel pays new year''s greetings to the chicken. Well, how can this family think of calling themselves home for dinner?

    It''s supposed to be something. It''s really something, and it''s not too small.

    It''s just Gu youyou. I didn''t expect that his family would be so pompous at night.

    Since she is going to a family dinner, although there is no good banquet and no good wine, she still dresses up.

    This time she didn''t bring Xiaowen back. She thought that if something happened, Xiaowen''s temperament would be easily angered. So she brought two new bodyguards, aguali.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 73

    The car you drive is not the black Mercedes Benz, but the elegant blue Chevy.

    Before getting on the bus, Gu youyou asked them again, can you two drive?

    AGU didn''t speak. He patted the door of the driver''s seat and sat in. Ali consciously sat in the co driver''s seat. Gu youyou got into the car with the rest of the seats on the back seat.

    The two are not brothers, but they have six similarities in appearance. They all have white skin, thick eyebrows and big eyes. They look polite and even stereotyped. Gu youyou seems to see an interesting side in their character.

    The more fresh one is Ali, and the rougher one is AGU.

    Before going to take care of her family, she went to a cake shop in the old street. It was a shop she used to patronize when she was still in school.

    Although every time my grandfather went to see her, he would take her there.

    When she got to the store, she didn''t get off the car again. Today, she decided not to do it. Instead, she asked Ali to buy some.

    Gu youyou said as he took out a bank card and handed it to him.

    In less than ten minutes, Ali went back to the car, only to see the big and small bags in his hand. Gu you couldn''t help but feel ashamed. She just asked him to buy some casually, but he looked like he had bought every kind of cake in the shop.

    "Well, not bad," although I really want to make complaints about it, I still give Allee a high praise.

    She likes this kind of dullness, and she has a sense of accomplishment in training.

    Just like the aristocratic families in Yongcheng, Gu''s family has such a mansion. Although it is an old house, it is not an antique architectural style. The buildings in the courtyard are all the products of the combination of China and the West in the 1930s and 1940s.

    Of course, it was only renovated in the 1990s according to the style of that time.

    In grandfather''s original words, living in such a house can remind him of the past, green years, slow cars and people, slow letters, but people are more humane.

    The old house of Gu family is not on the mountain, but on the outskirts of the capital of Yong city. It covers a vast area of nearly 3000 mu.

    However, at ordinary times, there are only a dozen people tied to such a large house, just a third uncle. When she was very young, she lost her whereabouts and went overseas. They are the only ones left at home.

    In other words, in this long period of time, all the people surnamed Gu she knew were family members.

    Gu youyou also lived in this house for 18 years. Outsiders and collateral don''t know her identity. But this uncle, who has been a guard at home for more than ten years, is very familiar.

    The car goes to the gate of Gu''s house and is stopped. Gu youyou doesn''t show up. Sitting in the co driver''s seat, Ali rolled down the window and said in a loud voice, "Miss Gu has gone home."

    Miss Gu, who is Miss Gu? The next question naturally does not need to be asked, if Gu An An''s words, the car and the person they know naturally. And today that Miss Gu has never been out.

    The one sitting in the car must be their real eldest lady.

    Although Lin Ruyi is now in charge of the family, most of the old people in Gu''s family are grateful for the old lady''s old love, so they are the only one left by Liu and take good care of her daughter.

    "It was the young lady who came back." The person who came to inquire immediately had a smile on his face. He''s been looking after his family for 20 years. It can be said that he is a caring old man. Now I''m in my 40s, but I''m still willing to be a guard here.

    One reason is that he is well paid here, and the other is that he has suffered the great kindness of the old man, and has secretly promised to devote his whole life to his family house.

    Before that, Mr. Gu loved Gu you very much. Along with them these servants also to this nobody unknown Miss Gu family, especially love.

    The car continued to drive in. Gu youyou leans back on the seat and closes his eyes. But he was still making fun of Ali.

    "How did it feel to go home with Miss for the first time?"

    I didn''t expect that Ali''s cold face was very powerful. And it seems that the two of them are clear about her family situation. Obviously, this is mu Lingtian''s handwriting.

    Ali, hush. It was just a smile on his face, a change of the cold expression he had just given to the guard.

    There are many houses in Gu''s mansion, but only a few are inhabited. As for Gu Chongshan, Gu''s eldest son. But he lived with the old man in Jinjiang garden.

    When the car arrived at the gate of Jinjiang garden, Gu youyou had let ah Gu stop the car. Tell him to park the car, and the two follow her and enter the door together.

    There are many luxury cars in Jinjiang garden today.

    Gu youyou has realized what kind of arrangement will be today? But who is this man? The collateral of Gu family?

    Apart from this possibility, he didn''t hear what banquet Gu''s family held today? Who are you inviting?

    There are several servants who are busy in Jinjiang shop, all of them are the old faces when she was looking after her family. When they see her coming, they bow their heads respectfully to say hello. The young lady is back.

    The master is waiting for you inside.

    A Gu a Li two people follow Gu you behind, not squint, the face does not change. Put on a cold momentum to come alive, is a dutiful bodyguard.

    The three of them stepped forward into the three story house. This is where she lived for 18 years. Once upon a time, she lived on the second floor with her mother. And her room is diagonally opposite the old man. Next door is the most precious study of the old man. Of course, Gu Chongshan also lives on the second floor. After Lin Ruyi and his daughter moved in, they also live on the second floor.

    On the third floor, there are several spare rooms and storage rooms. The single floor area of this building is very large, only five or six hundred square meters.

    So the living room on the first floor is a small banquet hall.

    I think today''s bystanders are also here to entertain.

    Sure enough, as soon as you enter the entrance. Then I felt that there would be no noise in the room.

    The room is full of people, but most of them are fresh faces. Some of them have been seen in business.

    Don''t look after youyou. She is just an artist in the entertainment circle, but the money she earns is also invested elsewhere. In particular, before the mu Lingtian this advantaged money making robot in.

    Only two of them were partners she had met. But at that time, she didn''t know that this person was a collateral of Gu''s family, and these people didn''t know that she was a miss of Gu''s family.

    Perhaps these days, we have heard more or less about Gu you, the real lady left by Mrs. Liu.

    So at this time, as soon as she came in, she quickly became the focus of the audience.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 74

    There are people who come up to talk occasionally. Gu youyou is generous in dealing with entanglement. It''s totally out of her all-round way in the entertainment industry. She knows that these people can be the power to denounce her in the future. It can also be an arm against Lin Ruyi.

    Who said that now Lin Ruyi is the hostess of Gu family. But the existence of Lin Ruyi and Gu An''an is more threatening to the interests of those people than Gu you.

    In this world, both simple and complex human society. There is no forever friend, only forever benefit. People always go after the steps of interests. All my life, I live in the process of competing with interests.

    Some of the family members who don''t look right are blocked by her in a few words. But these rejected people didn''t feel slighted by Gu you at all. On the contrary, they thought she was very polite.

    In the living room did not see Gu Chongshan and Lin Ruyi figure, even that has always been like a fried peacock Gu An''an. Not at all.

    She estimated that when Gu An''an appeared later, she must be dressed in gorgeous clothes. The purpose is to surpass her in today''s gathering of the collateral lineage.

    When she was a child, she would still feel angry. But now I''ve been outside for so many years, and I''ve been in the entertainment industry. Gu youyou doesn''t pay attention to Gu An.

    Gu An''an is just a young lady who is spoiled by Lin Ruyi''s arrogance, has no plan, no brain and is delicate. She does not have her mother Lin Ruyi''s scheming, regardless of you, it does not constitute any threat.

    As far as the intriguing means she had seen outside, it would be enough for Gu An''an to drink a pot.

    It''s just that now she''s not bothering with her. If I wait for one day, I don''t want to push her. She didn''t mind learning from those people and ruining her so-called half sister.

    Women are naturally soft hearted animals, but if you want women to be hard hearted, ha ha

    She promised that she would not upset the family.

    And now, Gu youyou comes to the two Gu family members who are in business with him, "good uncles, it''s a coincidence."

    "Ha ha, it''s yo yo." Now at home, not in business, it''s not appropriate to call Miss Gu politely, and they didn''t know Gu you''s real identity before.

    Now call out, this sound is long, three points polite, seven points intimate.

    And Gu youyou is happy to make friends with them. Before she came, she had asked someone to collect the personal data of Gu''s family. Although most of them are new faces, they have already been seen in the photos. What are the names of everyone? What kind of seniority are they? What do families have to do with each other? She knew all the things she saw and all the things she didn''t see.

    Who is worth making friends with and who just needs to be polite? There is such an account in Gu youyou''s heart.

    These two uncles, who have been in contact with her, are her primary goal this time. One is an antique dealer, the other is a building materials business.

    It''s good to say that because she has registered a real estate company herself.

    As for why she has dealings with antique dealers. It''s also about ah Shu''s grandfather, master Jiang.

    She also seems to have discovered that she seems to have an extraordinary intuition and insight about antiques. Mr. Zhang often says that he is the most gifted of the younger generation he has ever met.

    Yes, it depends on talent. Some people can make tens of millions of money just by picking up leaks. Some people spend a lot of money and may not be able to get a treasure.

    Gu youyou obviously belongs to the former. In her hand, there are about a dozen pieces of old objects from 2000 to the Republic of China.

    "What''s going on today?" After a few greetings with them, Gu youyou asked directly.

    "We don''t know. My elder brother came to us and said that there was something at home." In terms of seniority, although they are collateral, they are also called Gu Chongshan.

    Gu youyou is silent, but his mind turns secretly.

    There''s something at home. What Lin Ruyi said on the phone is about the old man.

    Just when she was puzzled, Gu Chongshan and Lin Ruyi walked down the stairs hand in hand. Lin Ruyi is intimate, holding Gu Chongshan''s arm, with a modest smile.

    Gu youyou looked at it, but he felt disgusted. She can see clearly that Lin Ruyu is imitating her mother, Liu Rushi. Her mother is very gentle but also very generous and dignified.

    Lin Ruyi is also a gentle woman. Her gentleness lies in her gentleness, that is, the gentleness of a small jasper. She has a small family spirit in her eyes.

    Therefore, in order to be a good grandmother. She imitates her mother''s every move all the time.

    But it''s nothing more than Xi Shi''s imitation. In front of people who are really familiar with and close to you, you can tell the truth at a glance.

    But at the moment, Lin Ruyi''s sample is also qualified. At least for the sake of you, we should be friendly.

    Gu Chongshan rarely took off his uniform today. But the face is still meticulous. It''s hard to see that this man is too strict.

    In fact, Gu Chongshan is such a character.

    People who can make an eight year old child kneel for three hours in a snowy day. Not to mention that the man was his daughter, the daughter of his wife.

    If he was strict in running the family, he got involved with the nanny who used to take care of himself when his new wife was pregnant. He not only made my grandfather very angry. They also connived at the women they brought back to make the house a mess.

    "Today''s banquet is a family banquet. You can exchange feelings or talk about your business here. Later, some of them prepared food for you in the small hall outside. And this time. Let me introduce it to you. My eldest daughter, Gu youyou. "

    Jia Chongshan''s thick voice, without a microphone, resounded through the whole living room. But the meaning of his words was cold and fierce. How can you think of this time to prove your identity? Why do I have to do that before I really want to? If what he expected is good, there must be a plot today. Lin Ruyi, who is smiling a little, must have already set up a trap and is waiting for her to take the initiative to drill in.

    Gu Chongshan looks for her figure among the people. Backward style put down the side of Lin Ruyi came to her. On the face that always does not smile, unexpectedly is to live to pull out a few minutes kind smile. It''s just that I don''t feel so kind in my heart.

    Jia Chongshan''s generous big hands grasped Gu youyou''s hands in front of him. Pull her straight ahead. My father''s style is perfect.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 75

    "This is my eldest daughter, Gu youyou. When I was a child, I didn''t know what to do. I made some troubles with my family. Just come back now, just come back. "

    Gu Chongshan''s words not only confused the guests present, but also Gu youyou himself. What do you mean, let her look back at home now.

    I don''t know if it has been approved by myself? Gu youyou laughs at herself. She doesn''t even know about it. How can she ask for permission?

    Now she is 100% sure of taking care of her family. She definitely has a plan. Otherwise, she would never be so determined to drag her back to take care of her family in front of everyone.

    So, how can he react in public?

    Tell everyone that he was driven out of the gate of taking care of his family when he was 18 years old?

    Or it''s not a family man. Well, this wave of sugar coated shells, she Gu youyou took it, see what you have after move?

    In front of the public, Gu youyou lowered his eyes. He looked dark and inexplicable. There was a low cry. Father.

    This sound of his father''s export is undoubtedly a public recognition of Gu Chengshan''s words. This is Gu Chongshan standing on the side of Gu Youyou, when he heard these two words. Look inexplicably flashed a strange color.

    His eldest daughter has never been different from his younger daughter. Ann will call her father sweetly and ask for gifts from her. But the eldest daughter. Whenever I see these, I will show a timid look and call my father rigidly. That tone sounds half reluctant.

    He''s a soldier, that''s right. He was a little more strict, but he also wanted to enjoy his wife in his arms and his children around his knees.

    But the eldest daughter. I didn''t get along with her as a family.

    "Ann, what are you doing up there?" Just when Gu Chongshan and Gu youYou are enjoying the attention of thousands of people. There came Lin Ruyi''s scolding, which seemed to be a kind of annoyance,

    Gu An''an, who was also in the spotlight, walked slowly down the stairs. She was wearing a silver dress with a bra tied around her. She has a good figure.

    Gu you''s expression flickered for a moment. Is it the idea?

    Let her set Gu an off? Isn''t Lin Ruyi brain broken? Anyway, she is also a big star with tens of millions of fans and a person who depends on her face to eat. How can you easily compare with other women?

    The abacus is stupid.

    Then she thought, it''s not so simple. I''m afraid in Lin Ruyi''s phone call, the old man''s business is the key.

    Let''s see what the three members of the family are going to do? With her after-film work, the audience rating should not be low.

    Gu An''an went to the two men. She called her sister sweetly. Gu youyou didn''t answer, just nodded.

    She can see clearly, standing on the side of Lin Ru''s pasta, suddenly flashed the color of satisfaction.

    Is Gu an the one with the trickiness?

    But she remembers clearly, not long ago, she just made a big scene of optimism and mu Lingtian''s engagement banquet. A well done marriage is void. She did not believe that Gu An would not hate her.

    It turned out to be perfunctory until the end of the party. Gu Chongshan didn''t say anything serious when all the other members of his family left.

    "Yo Yo, stay for dinner." The smile on Lin Ru''s pasta wears away. Here, I sent an invitation to Gu youyou.

    "Good." Originally, Gu youyou came home for dinner, didn''t he?

    She''d like to see what else was waiting.

    Because they are looking after their family, it''s not easy for them to follow. After they are settled, Gu youyou walks up in the yard to get information.

    "I heard that one will come back tonight." The speaker is Aunt Zhang who has been responsible for cooking, and the one next to her is her daughter.

    "Oh, Ma, why do you care so much? You have to eat well. "

    "Isn''t mom afraid that the taste of that one is unique and that it will annoy the noble? Tell mom, what do foreigners like to eat? "

    The sound is moving away. Gu youyou comes out from behind the flower bed. His face was calm and natural. Not a bit, because he spied into what amazing secret and excited.

    It seems that tonight, the protagonist is the distinguished guest they said.

    foreigners?

    It''s interesting, but no matter what she does, she''ll just make a move. Not really. There''s AGU and Ali. Judging from their skills, it''s not a problem for them to fight among the old and weak women and children.

    "Miss, the master told me to take you back to your room to rest."

    Is this the rhythm of her house arrest? Gu youyou followed others freely and went back to his previous room. Since they have something, they can''t let themselves know now. Then she''ll take it as if she doesn''t know.

    There was no smell of dust in my room. It seems that even in those years when I''m away, some people clean regularly. This is when you look at something. There was a sudden chill in her eyes. Why is the table on my desk missing?

    I remember it was a picture of her and her mother. Although my mother is beautiful, she is a person who doesn''t like to take photos, so any of these photos are very precious.

    And one of them was taken away by her. But he just wanted to know where he had gone? Gu youyou quietly rummaged in the room. Finally, it''s under the corner of my closet. I found the platform he and his mother used to install together.

    Put it on the table. That''s right. You have to use it. I don''t know why I put it on the stage. I slept several pieces. The picture is full of broken glass.

    Gu youyou''s face became colder and colder. She didn''t look like an accident. It''s like someone intentionally scratched it with a sharp weapon.

    Who is it? Except for Lin Ruyi and Gu An''an. The two women are looking after the family and don''t think about it.

    The scallion fingers stick to the debris. Gu you carefully buckled out the photos inside. Put it in your carry on bag.

    She can''t take care of her family. She didn''t want to live here for long.

    Since the letter out of the door of his room, Gu youyou''s steps, unconsciously toward the former grandfather''s room.

    To the door handle. The door is locked. It''s not surprising. After all, my grandfather has passed away.

    It is Gu Chongshan and his conscience to keep her room intact. What''s more, there are two white bones at home.

    Gu youyou turns to the study next door. She remembers that it was the place her grandfather loved to take her to. Although she was a child. She couldn''t sit still, and she didn''t like reading at that time.

    Whenever this time, my grandfather would say, more reading is useful. Think back to that year. Because of illiteracy, how much did you eat during the war?

    She would like to say that the times are different. She will go to school at a certain age.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 76

    Gu you pushed the door, but the door of the study opened.

    She walked in lightly, and did not forget to take the door. In her impression, the study is the most precious place for the old man. On weekdays, no one can enter his study without permission unless he is there.

    Gu Chongshan can''t, Liu Rushi can''t, but Gu Youyou, the granddaughter, is less disciplined.

    The furnishings in the study are the same as before, but there is a notebook computer on the square wooden desk, which is the style used by men. Now the study has been requisitioned by Gu Chongshan.

    Think of here, Gu youyou will no longer stroll around the old scene of the mind, some should be separated out of the door.

    But I didn''t expect that when I went out, I just met the ancient bell that I didn''t know where I came back from. When Gu Chongshan saw her coming out of the study, he didn''t have much surprise on her face. He also gave her a smile and said that he would have dinner soon.

    Gu youyou answered. Well, she was just wondering that Gu Chongshan, who used to be unsmiling, even in front of his wife and children. But now, he smiles at himself.

    Gu youyou is also a child. She can tell from his eyes whether the smile is true or not.

    Just now, Gu Chongshan''s eyes, clearly is a kind look to his beloved daughter''s eyes.

    Gu youyou''s heart gradually sinks down. Can it be said that Lin Ruyi and Gu An''an have changed him.

    It''s not that he and his mother are not nice, but that the two women obviously know how to please a man and a father better.

    Perhaps Gu Chongshan''s infidelity can be foreseen.

    Returning to her room again and lying on the bed, Gu youyou felt that her heart was like a big stone, as heavy as Mount Tai, which made her breathless.

    Even in the past, she didn''t feel so oppressed by the old house.

    It turned out that the old people were gone, and she was really the only one left in the family. Other people could no longer be regarded as relatives.

    Lie in bed, empty your mind, your mind and your eyes. Gu youyou thinks that if he sleeps here again, he may have a dream. She wanted to go back to the days when her grandfather and mother were alive. She wants to go back to the days before Lin Ruyi leads Gu An''an to the door.

    Unfortunately, if you want to dream, you can never have a good dream. If you don''t want to dream, you can choose a quiet and comfortable place.

    Half an hour later, not to mention the dream, not even a bit sleepy.

    Until someone knocked on the door, "Miss, the master told you to go down to dinner."

    Gu youyou just sat up and arranged his clothes. Face again, that self-confidence, cold smile.

    Family members eat together, just like many big families that still keep the rules. On a long wooden table, Gu Chongshan, as the man in charge of the family, sat on the top of the table. If you have a visitor, you should sit on your left hand. The closer the female is to the theme, the higher her status is.

    Today, Gu youyou is placed on her right hand. Beside her, Lin Ruyi sits, while the opposite seat is empty. Gu An sits on the second seat.

    I think the seat for the distinguished guest is reserved for the foreigner.

    Sure enough, when the vegetable fields are going up. It''s a man walking in the door. Far away, she couldn''t see the man''s face clearly. But if we only look at the momentum of his whole body, we can see that this sentence is a layman. His aura is similar to that of Mu Lingtian and Ou Yufei. But it''s not exactly the same.

    Compared with mu Lingtian, he is more restrained and sharper than Ou Yufei.

    Before mentioning foreigners, she thought it was a foreigner with blonde hair and blue eyes, but she didn''t expect it was a foreigner with black hair and brown eyes. It''s just that the facial features are a little more profound than those of the Chinese people, but they also look good.

    "My aunt and niece, it''s impolite. There''s a traffic jam on the road. I''m late." Even more surprising to Gu you is that he speaks pure Chinese.

    Back then secretly blame oneself see more strange. Nowadays speaking Chinese, Chinese is much better than Chinese.

    But he asked Gu Chongshan to stand up from the throne. What kind of identity is this? Why should Gu Chongshan give him such a big face? You know, Gu Chongshan is also a commander of the military region.

    Unlike those businessmen with rich families, he carries the face of soldiers and the face of the country.

    "No, it''s not too late. It''s just right. Please sit down, my dear nephew. "

    Please bring people to the table. At this time, the rule of "no words, no words, no sleep" has already been abolished. Gu Chongshan put on his master''s style and exchanged courteous greetings with the man. Lin Ruyi looked at the man''s eyes, also satisfied with expectations. And Gu An''an, sitting beside the man, glanced at him from time to time, and his face was red.

    Seeing this, Gu youyou has already guessed the thoughts of this family. It turns out that today I''m the only one who looks like an outsider. Gu Chongshan looks at the younger generation he likes. Lin Ruyi is looking at his future son-in-law, while Gu an an is bashfully looking at his future husband.

    They can take care of the people that their families like and this group of people value.

    And this man, she only saw the hidden.

    I don''t know if it''s her illusion? This man is talking, chatting, then intentionally or unintentionally put his eyes on himself. The brown eyes inlaid under the thick eyebrows, with a clean and pure smile.

    Gu Chongshan has already turned the topic around to his business¡° Good nephew, let me introduce you. Here is my daughter, Gu Youyou, who is not very successful. "

    He turned to Gu youyou and said, "Youyou, this is Mr. Cheng, the overseas Chinese returned from the United States, the child of a comrade in arms of your grandfather. This time I come to our house, I still want to see you, who have won many awards. " That''s what she said, but she could see that Gu Chongshan didn''t mean to be intimate with each other.

    Yes, it''s from Gu''s family to Gu An''an. How can my husband let him have more contact with me.

    From these three words, she has already recognized. I think it''s the new town, and I appreciate myself. Otherwise, Gu Chongshan would not mention his most despised identity in front of outsiders.

    If not, I would not have my share of dinner today.

    "Hello, Mr. Cheng." Gu youyou said hello.

    "Hello, Miss Gu. I''ve heard a lot about you." This Mr. Cheng said, unexpectedly took out a notepad from the bosom. I also have a pen with me¡° Can you trouble Miss Gu and give me an autograph. You know, my mother''s orders are really hard to do. "

    It turns out that it''s not that he appreciates himself, it''s that there is a mother in his family who appreciates himself very much. For a moment, Gu you felt that his national husband was not in vain. Not only the ignorant little girl, but also the mother''s aunt, who likes herself very much.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 77

    Think of here, Gu you can''t help but feel a little funny. It turns out that this is a fan who has traveled thousands of miles.

    For the fans'' request, she naturally responded with a smile and said, "say hello to my aunt for me. Thank you very much for her support."

    "Certainly, but if Miss Gu is willing to come home with me as a guest, then I think my mother will be more happy."

    "Good nephew, try this dish. It''s made by your aunt." Gu Chongshan interrupted their conversation with an unhappy face. Of course, this is what Gu you, who has lived with him for more than ten years, can see. Mr. Cheng, who was sitting opposite him, was like a smiling tiger. He continued without saying anything wrong¡° Auntie Lao, please

    Gu youyou is not busy. She has nothing else to do with Mr. Cheng. This is recently, the mother and daughter had better not offend themselves, otherwise she doesn''t mind doing that thing.

    Yu Guangli swept GA, and in her eyes, there was a color of resentment. It''s a piece of cake. I can''t even learn three points from Lin Ruyi. The more time it is, the more elegant and generous it should be.

    If it''s really a child born of a woman who is not on the stage, you may like such a woman.

    After dinner, Gu Chongshan asked Gu An''an to take Cheng''s family name to stroll around the old house. Gu youyou stops Lin Ruyi.

    "Come on, what''s the matter? Isn''t it about grandfather? " To tell you the truth, she can bear to deal with these people up to now without tearing her face. She has already taken care of the face of the family members and the public.

    "Oh, yes, look at me. I''ll forget if you don''t say it. Your grandfather left something for you. You come with me to get it When Gu Chongshan was away, Lin Ruyi''s tone of voice immediately became strange. Fortunately, in private, Gu youyou has been listening for more than ten years, and now he has been used to it.

    After Lin Ruyi, he went upstairs and came to the study. He saw several iron boxes piled up in the most inconspicuous corner of the compartment where the study bed put the sundries. It''s covered with dust and rust. Gu youyou''s eyes are hurt by this scene. This is an old thing left by his grandfather, which is piled here as rags.

    Without waiting for Lin Ruyi to speak, Gu youyou has pushed away Lin Ruyi vigorously. He doesn''t care that his long skirt will mop the floor. He squats down and holds the iron boxes in his arms. I didn''t even look at the old woman when I went out.

    Gu youyou doesn''t even want to go back to his room. Directly called a Gu and a Li, "get in the car and go."

    When you go out, you are a servant who takes care of your family. You greet yourself warmly.

    Gu you answers. Out of the door, there was a feeling of tears. This used to be her home. These people used to be close to her.

    One day, she will let this woman, who is harmful to herself and has a family that can''t go back, eat the consequences.

    Gu youyou holds the iron boxes and puts them in his seat. Took out the paper towel, fine wipe. I won''t give up until I polish the iron box. There was a lock on the box, but it was not the ordinary blacksmith who could open it. In the past, I heard my grandfather say that this kind of lock is called Linglong, which is a kind of mechanism.

    To open the lock, you need eight different codes. Gu youyou carefully recalled the secret code. When he was a child, he read in his grandfather''s study. He once heard his grandfather mention it. But after more than ten years, how can he remember it?

    But don''t worry. When she was in college, she still had the books that my grandfather gave him. Are these written in those books?

    No wonder Lin Ruyi is so willing to give her grandfather''s things. This is what they keep and can''t get. Besides, it looks so shabby. It doesn''t seem to be something they should worry about.

    It''s just that the old man wants to leave a memory for his beloved granddaughter.

    Ah Li''s eyes looked at her from time to time, as if he was curious about the box. Gu youyou didn''t hide himself, so he showed him one. Anyway, he had no secret code and couldn''t open the box.

    "Miss, it''s not good. There must be something very valuable in it. I don''t want to see it." Generally speaking, ah Li''s personality is much more cheerful than ah Gu''s. occasionally, he plays a few jokes with Gu youyou. From their address to her, they change her name from Miss Gu to Miss Gu. When asked about the reason, that is, from now on, they will only listen to Gu youyou''s instructions. What''s their surname?

    "All right, you see." Anyway, you can''t open it. Gu you promised in his heart.

    As a result, Gu youyou handed over the small box, holding it in his hand, put it in front of his eyes, carefully looking at it. From time to time a finger wave. A play down, a Li''s expression slightly excited, even holding the hand of the box is also slightly shaking.

    "Miss, I can open this box."

    "Can you open it? The lock of this box is very special. It doesn''t need a code to open it. " Gu youyou looks at Ali''s face and knows that there must be other stories. I just heard that he wanted to open the lock, but I still felt that he had some experience.

    "The box, the box and the lock are made by my grandfather. Naturally, I know how to unlock the lock without secret code."

    "What? Your grandfather made it? How do you decide? There should be no less such boxes in the world. "

    Although that''s what he said, Gu youyou believed that although this box is very common, it''s extremely rare.

    "Miss, I can recognize the marks on this box naturally. Moreover, our Liao family has always been a single family. In our generation, our father died early in a car accident, leaving only our grandparents and grandchildren to live in fear. Every time my grandfather matched the box with a lock, he would engrave my name on it. Bless me forever and safely until the birth of the next generation of our Liu family. " Ah Li turns the bottom of the box over and shows it to Gu you.

    Where''s his name? It''s carved like a knife. Is it a word?

    Seeing Gu youyou''s puzzled look, a Litu''s face turned red, he knew that his grandfather had given him the name, but he couldn''t take it out. It''s not as good as the code given to him by general manager mu.

    Yes, ah Li is not called ah Li, but his full name is Liao Feiyi. I''m looking forward to changing the phenomenon of their old temple from his generation.

    The words engraved on the box are not the same. His grandfather is good at writing in ancient style. This time, he is not very flat and upright. He has to take some strange turns.

    "Not one," Gu chewed the two words, but thought it was a good name. Than what? Ali AGU said nice words. Your name sounds nice. There''s no need to change it.

    "Have a try?" Ali turned red all of a sudden. But his hands kept changing, and he opened the box with an exquisite lock.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 78

    The box had been opened. Before Ali could close it, he was dazzled by the strange light from the box. A Li reaches out his hand and throws the box to Gu youyou. Fortunately, Gu youyou picks it up in time, otherwise even the box will fall.

    Gu youyou didn''t blame Ali, because she saw the scene just now. The golden light inside is really weird. However, although the box has been opened, it is not ready to be checked here. When we get back to the industrial zone. When she got to the room and closed the door, she was slowly studying.

    "Aguali, go upstairs and choose your own room. There is a red sign on the door. There are already candidates. Whatever else you want. "

    "As for salary, how did your old boss calculate it with you. Let''s just go back to what we did before. " Then he went upstairs with a pile of iron boxes. He passed by the study first, found out the two books that her grandfather had given her, and went back to the room together.

    Lock the door, tighten the curtain, and go back to your bed. You will be angry and feel funny for your inexplicable excitement. It seems that you are shooting spy movies or picking up some treasure. However, what grandfather left you, even if it was a piece of waste paper, she should be a treasure.

    She thought, first of all, what''s in the box that has been opened by Ali? But as she carefully lifted the lid. In fact, I didn''t see the dazzling light. Take out the things in the box, observe carefully, take the box, only to find the money inside. On the four walls of the box are four small mirrors. This mirror is not ordinary. It''s very similar to the mirror inlaid with gems hidden in the boudoir in ancient times and in the sleeves of ladies of boudoir.

    The mirror is brass, not as clean as it is now. But the reflective effect is not bad at all, so when I was just in the car, it was sunny. Only when the sunlight gathers from all directions and reflects back to people''s eyes from all directions can it create such a gorgeous effect.

    Carefully remove the four copper mirrors. Put aside, Gu youyou just looked at what he took out of the box. She has just experienced it. It''s nothing else. It''s a golden ingot.

    Turning to the base of Yuanbao, it turned out that it was Guanyin. Does Guanyin still have jinyuanbao? The words on it are blurred, and there is no way for the dynasty to inquire about it, but what grandfather collected is not a fake. Put it aside, and Gu youyou takes out the book. The combination of the four codes copied from the pages of the two books becomes the code to open the box.

    Open another box with a slightly flat shape. There is no longer the bronze mirror in the box. This time it''s a two-part story. It should also be made of gold, with a jade hairpin inlaid with red agate.

    Open the third box, Gu youyou already had psychological preparation, sure enough, there are two pairs of jade bracelets in it. She can''t understand the quality of jade, but from the texture, she can feel that these two are not ordinary things.

    As for the fourth box, inexplicably, Gu youyou''s heart was a little excited before he opened it, as if there was something in it that had been attracting him.

    When you open the fourth box, the first thing you enter is a letter written on rice paper. Gu youyou carefully pinches the letter out. Judging from the yellow and wrinkled degree of the paper, it must be at least ten years ago.

    long.

    My grandson.

    Grandfather knows that your mother and daughter have suffered a lot over the years.

    But grandfather Ho''s health is getting worse and worse in the past two years, and there is a lot of movement in the sidelines. If there is any more trouble at home, I''m afraid someone will take advantage of it. So I will tolerate that woman''s doing evil at home.

    Your mother left early, and you are a sensible child.

    From childhood, he was frank in nature, but his temperament was more and more flat, and he learned to endure.

    You always like to hide in the corner and watch your father play with that woman''s children.

    You have been wronged in this family, and there is no one to protect you.

    But it is worthy of being the son and grandson of our old family. In such a hard time, we have to bear it. We should know that only when we have to eat bitterly can we be a superior person.

    Don''t hate me.

    The older I am, the more useless I am. In recent years, my spirit has become more and more confused.

    Even if I don''t know you one day, then you will be left alone.

    When you are old, that woman will not be dedicated to you, I will first save you a dowry. These are all old things I''ve collected over the years. It''s not worth much. But it''s all in my heart.

    I''m old. I''ve never experienced the scenery of marrying a daughter in my life. It''s too late to marry a granddaughter.

    You have to remember that in the future, find a man who loves you, not like your father.

    If you are wronged in your husband''s home, I''m afraid no one will support you.

    At that time, you will take this letter of mine and see my grandfather''s old comrades in arms, who are still alive, go to whom to seek protection.

    Grandfather also only has you such a granddaughter, that woman''s child I do not recognize.

    You must live well.

    Don''t insult the family style.

    I remember what my grandfather taught you before, and don''t call outsiders to bully my family.

    No matter you are fighting, you are always family oriented.

    If one day, your father is hoodwinked by that woman and does something sorry for you, you can forgive him once in the face that he is an unfilial son of your grandfather.

    Annian.

    To be sealed.

    That''s all for the last line of notes on the letter. Gu youyou put the letter away with tears in his eyes. Grandfather has always been a pragmatic person. Once upon a time, someone said that he was old-fashioned and stubborn, but she thought that he was very smart.

    She knew a lot of things, but she knew that as the old parent of the town house, she could not care about the peace of the whole family.

    When I was young, I said that my grandfather was the one who protected himself most. How could she blame him? It''s not their fault, it''s Lin Ruyi''s fault.

    She promised him that if one day Gu Chongshan really fell into his own hands, it would be in the face of this letter to forgive him once.

    After all, he is grandfather''s son and his own father.

    Puff, Gu youyou is going to laugh. The letter written by grandfather is not sensational enough. But every word in her heart.

    There was a picture of ten people under the letter. Grandfather, father and mother, as well as her mother''s arms, several other people are probably his uncle and aunt, and an aunt he rarely met when he was young.

    The date on the back. Just a hundred days after she was born. I guess I was just in time to take a picture of my family.

    More than ten years later, it seems that there is only such a family photo.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 79

    I put everything away and locked it in my safe with the box. Although grandfather wrote in the letter, these things are not worth money.

    Besides his antique value, in her eyes, these objects are all antiques.

    If these things were seen by Lin Ruyi, they would not be in her own hands now.

    But there is one thing that she has been wondering. When did grandfather start to be in a trance? Reading the letter, he realized that. When was that?

    Why is it so recent.

    Looking back on some of the details, Gu youyou feels strange now.

    It''s just that he has been away for some time. Besides, she doesn''t believe Lin Ruyu, who dares to harm him.

    At night, it''s hard to sleep in the middle of the night. Fortunately, I have foresight today. When I passed the hospital, I prescribed some sleeping pills. Originally, these prescription drugs should not be sold to people at will, but because of her special identity, and because of Miley''s business, she had dealt with them before and only said that she was under too much pressure.

    Is a cup of hot water, half a pill into the throat, lying in bed quietly waiting for the efficacy of play.

    However, I don''t know if it was her first time to take this medicine, which was particularly effective. I still went back to my home today, and I was really tired. After a while, I feel confused, and I don''t even know when I went to sleep.

    When I got up the next morning, I met Xiaowen downstairs. He was busy with breakfast in the kitchen. Recently, there was nothing wrong with his work, so he put his spirit on taking care of youyou''s life.

    "Where are AGU and Ali?" Sitting at the dining table, Gu youyou asked. Now that these two are under her own banner, it''s not easy for her to make people hungry, is it? And look at the weight of Xiaowen''s preparation, it''s not like they can finish it.

    "I went shopping and said I wanted to improve the security system around the apartment." Xiaowen recalled that when he came in the morning, the two men said mysteriously.

    "Security system?" Indeed, her house should also be strengthened, in case someone breaks into the house one day. So she is a weak woman, in fact, is called every day should not be called to do not work.

    "Well, time should be back soon. Let''s eat first. I''ll leave breakfast for them. " Eating Xiaowen''s fried eggs and vegetable salad. Gu youYou can''t help sighing that Xiaowen is usually quiet, but he has a good craftsmanship.

    If Xiaowen knows that her elder sister youyou has imagined him as a high-quality man with excellent cooking skills. Then he will feel embarrassed to touch his forehead, in fact, he can only make breakfast.

    From small to large, where did he do this?

    Ding Dong, there''s another knock on the door.

    Xiaowen stands up and wants to open the door. He still mumbles that maybe ah Gu and ah Li are back.

    But when I opened the door, I didn''t see a familiar face.

    "Hello, I''m the legal adviser of Imperial City entertainment. Miss Gu youyou wants to terminate the contract with our company. New questions have arisen in the contract. Please go with us to the company for further negotiation. " The man was wearing a suit with gold rimmed glasses, a gray checked shirt and a black briefcase under his arm. It really looked like that.

    At this time, Xiaowen let people into the door. Gu youyou takes a look. He is also a member of imperial entertainment, but he has never met the so-called legal adviser.

    "Are you..."

    "Miss Gu, my surname is Wang. She is the legal adviser newly hired by president Zhao. What''s the problem? "

    "Did you invite me back or did Mr. Zhao invite me back? What to negotiate? " Gu youyou''s most puzzled is here. Although his business was handled by you before, he knows something about his own business. There is no vague contract.

    And have not we finished talking with Zhao Yuzhu before?

    Could it be that Zhao Yuezhu wanted to go back on his promise, so he sent a consultant to kill him?

    Gu you guessed in his heart.

    Just go. If it''s a big deal, move out mu Lingtian.

    "Mr. Zhao has entrusted Miss Gu''s affairs to me. If it is not handled properly, it may endanger the interests of both the company and Miss Gu, so I still need to handle it carefully."

    "Yes? Are you going now? " Gu youyou looks up at time. It''s just less than 9:30. Why do the most recent guests like to visit in the morning.

    "If Miss Gu has time." Men''s gold rimmed lenses seem to have made a trace of cold light. But Gu you didn''t pay attention at that time.

    "Sister Youyou, I''ll go with you." Xiaowen, who was cleaning up the dishes, suddenly put in a mouthful.

    Gu you hung his eyes and thought for a while¡° OK, well, you''ll go too. " Originally, she wanted Xiaowen to stay and wait for aguali, but on second thought, there would be no one around her.

    I went to the garage to pick up the car and left a note for aguali. Xiaowen took Gu youyou to the imperial city for entertainment.

    In front of the company building, Xiaowen is still feeling that this is the company of youyou before.

    Since he is a fan of Gu Youyou, how can he not know where he works?

    This time, Gu youyou really didn''t have a chance to go to Zhao Yuzhu''s office.

    Before that, consultant Wang took them to his exclusive office and asked them to wait here for a while. He went to get the contract.

    But it takes half an hour to get a contract? Gu youyou is more and more suspicious, is it not this person received Zhao Yuzhu''s instruction to embarrass her.

    As time went on, her uneasiness became more and more intense. No! Restrain the anxiety in the heart, so pull up Xiaowen, get up and run out.

    In the midst of the uproar, they hid in the tea room.

    Dozens of people passed by like locusts, whistling past them. Gu youyou looks at all the reporters and photographers with microphones and cameras. Most of them are entertainment treasure and some unknown tabloids that she has seen or even cooperated with.

    If now, she doesn''t understand who she''s looking for, she will ignore her two years in the entertainment industry.

    Looking at their direction, they are all heading for Lawyer Wang''s office.

    How could such a big entertainment company not have the experience to deal with this kind of thing and even let these people break in.

    It must be someone with a heart behind his back. I just don''t know if his surname is Zhao?

    "Sister Youyou, these people are here to photograph you." Xiaowen, who has not experienced such a thing, obviously feels very excited.

    Pop. Gu youyou flicked on his forehead. This boy is really not good. Does he think it''s a good thing?

    "Oh, it hurts." Xiaowen holds his head and bares his teeth.

    "Do you know the pain? After a while, if you are accidentally hit by the camera, remember to go back and knock them

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 80

    Xiaowen is ashamed. Although I knew it before, there is a little bit of abdominal blackness in youyou''s character. But it''s really my turn to be with her. Why is that

    Why is it so cool?

    "Take off your coat quickly." What Gu youyou is wearing today is a sky blue turtleneck with a pair of beige trousers and a baggy Knitted Blouse.

    It seems that the whole person is intelligent and charming.

    "It''s a little bit of undressing. What are you doing?" Smell the heart beat of Yan Xiaowen. Unconsciously speed up, the face has been red from the ear to the forehead.

    Is this the fortune of a fool in legend?

    "What do you think? I''ll tell you to take it off and let''s exchange it. " Gu youyou doesn''t take Xiaowen to do it by himself. He has already picked up his black suit on his own initiative. As soon as he supports and shakes his hands, he puts it on himself.

    He also pulled up his long hair with a red rope on his hand, revealing a small part of his white neck and a more distinctive chin.

    Let look at this scene of Xiaowen, unconsciously drool.

    "Bear it first. If you have a cold today, I''ll pay for your medicine." Looking at Xiaowen picked by himself, there was only a thin shirt left, Gu youyou said casually.

    Instead, he felt a pair of square glasses from his trousers pocket and put them on Gu youyou''s nose. From just sexy charming little woman, immediately turned into an urban white-collar Beauty.

    Gu youyou''s change has always been decided immediately, local materials.

    "Oh, oh." After talking about it, Xiaowen finally realized that she was daydreaming and made a fool of herself in front of youyou. When she came back to herself, she found that she was drooling. She raised her arm and wiped it off her mouth.

    "Shh." Suddenly, Gu youyou stopped Xiaowen''s dry mouth and made a silent gesture.

    It was just those people who came back.

    Two people''s figures hide behind the small drinking water table, squatting on the ground, Gu you''s legs have some numbness.

    After a group of people don Juan crossed the border, they didn''t dare to take the elevator, but went to the corner and climbed the stairs instead.

    On the eighth floor, not to mention Gu Youyou, even Xiaowen, who had experienced such a thrilling scene, couldn''t bear it.

    Today, it is obvious that someone wants to harm her. The company is no longer safe because it doesn''t know who is going to stab itself in the back. So Gu youyou tried to avoid people.

    They were close to the wall and crept. Almost to the door of the place, but found that those people in the office did not see two people, unexpectedly still refused to give up. Unexpectedly, everyone was waiting in the hall outside.

    Yes, anyway, she has known about Imperial City entertainment for many years, even without a back door. How can these reporters who deal with artists and entertainment companies all the year round not know?

    It''s too bad. The door is blocked. Gu youyou turned his mouth to himself. Their car is just outside. If they can get on the car first, they may be able to avoid the limelight.

    The matter has not been solved, and now the situation is more and more complicated, the gangster is very arrogant, at this point, she does not want to attract high-profile attention.

    "I''ll count to three and we''ll run together. Run all the way to the parking lot. Never stop. " Gu Youyou, I whispered in Xiao Wang''s ear. The face also has a rare dignified color.

    "Good." He should have waited so soon for such an exciting moment. At this time, of course, he has to do his duty as an assistant. We must protect sister youyou.

    Gu youyou kept looking at the door, thinking, looking for the best time to escape. She has a soft and cool hand, holding Xiaowen''s generous palm tightly.

    Timing

    As soon as the time comes

    "Three Just for a moment. Gu youyou''s face suddenly changed. Eyebrows high to go up, but at the foot of the flower is blooming, pull Xiaowen hard to run.

    At first, Xiaowen, who was dragged away by a woman in high-heeled shoes, complained incessantly in his heart. He didn''t mean to count to three, but the first and second in front of him.

    It''s too sudden.

    They plan to rush out from the side door. Under the push and shove, with the momentum of breaking through, in the crowded press group, smoothly broke through.

    Where is it? Gu youyou is there again!

    Come on!

    Finally, the reporters came out and chased them.

    At the critical moment, Gu youyou directly backed down his two pairs of shoes and picked them up in one hand, regardless of the small stones on the ground. When she runs hard, the bumps on the ground are embedded in the soles of her feet.

    There''s no time to breathe. Gu youyou climbed into the driver''s seat. With Xiaowen on the car, the door has not yet been closed, straight on the accelerator, straight out.

    Ear is now the most ruthless grapevine dig a newspaper reporter''s voice lace¡° Miss Gu, what do you think of the murder of your agent? "

    While driving, Gu youyou''s heart sank. It''s really about Miley.

    So far, only a few people know about it. Mu Lingtian, her Xiaowen, and Li Mu, the last big thing is imperial entertainment.

    Even if there is no such relationship between him and mu Lingtian, she thinks that he will not persecute himself by this means.

    Xiaowen is one of his own, and it''s impossible for him to do it.

    Li Mu is a member of the police, and he hopes that this matter will come to light earlier than anyone else. Naturally, he will not do anything detrimental to the development of the case.

    Then the answer is obvious. The people of Huangcheng entertainment must have disclosed the news. Some even incited these reporters to come here to block people. Otherwise, she hasn''t appeared for a long time. How could she be so easily found out today? Or at the door of his old boss?

    When they returned to their apartment, they were in a state of shock. Ah Gu and ah Li have also finished shopping and returned home, while the entertainment news on TV is playing.

    In the picture, it is just Gu youyou and Xiaowen who break through the crowd of reporters.

    Shining and bloody. What happened to the tragic death of a famous star agent?

    So fast? It seems to have been premeditated.

    Ah Gu and ah Li met each other, showing their chagrin. "I''m sorry, miss. It might not have happened if we hadn''t been around today." After reading the report, the two people probably knew what was going on, and they were feeling guilty for their dereliction of duty.

    "It''s not your fault. It makes people want to count us." Gu youyou waved her hand. Although she had a headache because of this, she knew very well that it was not a problem that could be solved by anyone following her. How could someone have neglected this aspect after so much effort?

    Probably since Lawyer Wang came in in the morning, the plan has been implemented.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 81

    "Yo Yo. It''s me. I know what happened today. It''s my negligence. I don''t know who leaked the news. Don''t worry. I''ll deal with it strictly when I get back. "

    Not an hour before and after the incident, Zhao Yuzhu came to the door to apologize. On weekdays, people who like to dress up and put on airs. Here, he bent his back slightly, and the apology on his face was so sincere.

    To her, it was sincere, not fake.

    Looking at him like this, Gu youYou can''t help but have some doubts. She knows Zhao Yuzhu very well, even though he has a two-sided heart. For his own interests, he can deliberately ingratiate himself. But this man does have some backbone. Never for such a thing, so humble and his apology.

    If this is really his instigation, then what is his intention? Is it to be able to visit her home now? So embarrassed to apologize to her.

    I''m afraid there''s something else in the matter. Lawyer Wang is also likely to be used.

    This man not only knew about Miley''s murder, but also knew that he was about to leave the imperial city for entertainment. I know more about Zhao Yuzhu''s recent contract with Huangcheng entertainment.

    But how many people can know these things at the same time?

    "Mr. Zhao. I don''t need to talk about today, you know. It must be someone who wants to hurt me. I''m not just weak. I''ve been picked up like this. If you don''t make a sound, won''t people ride on your head and bully you? "

    Although Gu youyou knows it in his heart, 80% of Zhao Yuzhu is also kept in the dark. But in the end, it was his bad defense that led to the result.

    So Gu you said that, but he was not polite. The tone is not good, the face is not good, even the other three men in the room are not good at Zhao Yuzhu''s attitude.

    He is the president and largest shareholder of Royal City entertainment. Even in the hands of his former artists by such a gas, but his face, but did not see a trace of anger.

    What is Zhao Yuzhu thinking at this time? He is thinking, how fast will this matter reach mu Lingtian''s mouth? He just established a good impression in his mind, will it disappear like this, or even because it may have been a day of disgust. Hatred?

    After all, women are small, face is big, how much he cares about Gu youyou is not to mention. The last time I talked with Gu you about the termination of the contract, mu Lingtian was present, but now this matter has been smashed, and people have other tricks.

    Thinking of the end of fighting mu Lingtian, Zhao Yuzhu is not only in a cold sweat. There are too many examples in Yongcheng. However, the only common point of those who have offended mu Lingtian is that they have no good end.

    It''s not that there is no good way to die, but that this man can''t live in Yongcheng.

    It seems that mu Lingtian has a bottom line, that is, wherever he is provoked, he will clean him up.

    As long as you can get out of this place safely, you will never come to you again because of this matter.

    At first glance, it sounds reasonable and reasonable. But there is still a dead corner in this words, as long as you can escape from this place safely, but mu Lingtian wants you not to escape. This is a fatal problem.

    Gu youyou thought of Zhao Yuzhu and mu Lingtian after the event.

    "Yes, yes, Miss Gu, it''s all my fault. I will give you an account of this matter. " Zhao Yuzhu said, wiping a cold sweat on his face. Now the most urgent task is to serve this aunt well, and maybe have a chance of survival.

    Gu youyou listened to Zhao Yuzhu, but he didn''t dare to call him. He also used his honorific name directly, and knew that he was really scared.

    So he didn''t embarrass him any more. He just said, "this is the best. Then I''ll wait for Mr. Zhao Jiayin. In addition, we hope to have a pleasant cooperation in the future. "

    "I''m sure I''ll be happy. I''m disturbing Miss Gu today." Zhao Yuzhu understands that this cooperation naturally does not refer to Gu youyou or his company''s artists, but refers to the cooperation between Huangcheng entertainment and Gu youyou in a sense.

    Seeing that Gu youyou was finally relieved, Zhao Yuzhu went back to see how he managed to deal with the demons. He had just been on a business trip for one day, and he had to deal with such a mess for himself.

    If he finds out who did it, he''ll be very upset.

    However, after Zhao Yuzhu returned to the imperial city for entertainment. It''s true that he didn''t give the culprit some color, or let him eat.

    Just because, as soon as he arrived at the office, he heard a figure floating in outside the door, making a whine sound.

    "Yuzhu, people are bullied. What should we do?"

    The woman is wearing a pink bra skirt, which just covers her sexy hips. Show two white slender legs. The scenery under the skirt is full of reverie.,

    This voice is a drop in Zhao Yuzhu''s heart. Just to Mu Lingtian''s fear, as well as in Gu you that received the gas, seems to be this woman''s words to calm down.

    "Ruoya, who is so bold as to bully you? I don''t know you are mine." Zhao Yuzhu doesn''t have the problems of those high-class CHILDES. There are so many artists in the company that he doesn''t get tangled with. However, since the year before last, the company signed Xin ruoya, this situation has changed.

    The relationship between Zhao Yuzhu and ruoya is well known in the company, and ruoya also relies on Zhao Yuzhu to grab a lot of resources and become a little popular,

    Zhao Yuzhu even tried to marry ruoya, but he didn''t reply all the time. He tried every means to refuse, but he kept hanging Zhao Yuzhu''s appetite and didn''t let go.

    Ruoya''s idea, as most women know, is to get a better son-in-law through Zhao Yuzhu.

    It is impossible to say that Zhao Yuzhu himself is not clear. He is smart. But he is willing to become a spare tire, so how attractive is ruoya? In other words, how attractive is ruoya to Zhao Yuzhu?

    In front of ruoya, Zhao Yuzhu seems to be a completely changed person. He buys a house for ruoya. They say IELTS can only use the resources in his hand. He offends many old men who like ruoya just like him.

    For example, when ruoya was filming, he suddenly called him and said that he was in a bad mood, so he could use his relationship to directly shut down the whole crew and accompany ruoya on holiday,

    How much does Zhao Yuzhu love ruoya?

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 82

    But one thing few people know is that ruoya and Gu youYou are naturally not able to deal with each other. Why are they the same age? They think they have the same looks and qualifications. Why is it that she entered the circle one year earlier, and is really more popular than herself? Besides, the position of the circle is not the same.

    She was not angry, not reconciled.

    Every time Gu youyou comes to the company, she will have a few words with him. This makes Gu youyou come to the company very few times every day, except at the annual meeting when the boss has a job or the company pays bonus. Few people can see Gu youyou in the company.

    Even so, ruoya tried her best to do everything she could, regardless of youyou''s jealousy.

    It''s as if I''ve been in the limelight again. I''m even more excited than how much I''ve got.

    However, although Gu youyou is aware of it, he doesn''t really care about ruoya. If he can let ruoya go when he doesn''t need to, he will not be merciful.

    And this disaster was created by this woman named ruoya.

    She bribed Lawyer Wang to use him for her own sake, dealt with you together, and let the media know.

    Gu youyou is a very popular person. All the little gossip about her can be robbed by those reporters.

    Ha ha, this time, even if she does not lose her reputation, she will make a fuss.

    From now on, no one will compare Gu youyou with herself, and she will never have to live under Gu youyou.

    "It''s not Gu youyou. She used to be popular in the company. Now that she has such a position, she wants to kick the company away. And bullied me every time with her qualifications. " If ya says here, secretly aim at Zhao Yuzhu''s expression. Seeing that he was also anxious, he thought that he was anxious for himself as usual. As long as she and Zhao Yuzhu complained, Zhao Yuzhu could satisfy her wishes every time.

    But obviously, this time she was wrong.

    "But don''t worry, I''ve already taught her a lesson for you. Maybe, her reputation will stink tomorrow. Ha ha, it''s really fun. " Ruoya sits on Zhao Yuzhu''s thigh, arms up the man''s neck, mouth close to his ear, exhale like orchid, breathing hot.

    If as usual, if you tease yourself like this, Zhao Yuzhu must have been very excited. He picked up the creature, threw it on the bed and ravaged it.

    But now all he thinks is that ruoya offended Gu youyou. Today, ruoya did it. Before ruoya could react, Zhao Yuzhu pushed the man to the ground and stood up, slapping her in the face.

    The bright red five finger print on ruoya''s delicate face is particularly prominent.

    Ruoya is unprepared by Zhao Yuzhu''s sudden attack. She never thought that this man who never whispers to herself and takes care of her in bed would beat herself one day.

    Ruoya opened her eyes and looked at her worried face with disbelief. Her eyes were full of wronged tears.

    Zhao Yuzhu, whose face has changed greatly, directly colds his face. In his expression is the frost ruoya has never seen before, and the temperature makes him shiver. It''s like being in an ice cave where you can''t see the sun overhead.

    She probably understood that Zhao Yuzhu was really angry this time.

    Ruoya''s heart is a little flustered. Tears in her eyes also kept rolling down, across her delicate white face, and embellished the whole person into a pear blossom with rain.

    At this time, if you put it in front of any man, you will immediately let that man surrender. No man will have the heart to attack her like this.

    However, Zhao Yuzhu is not. He has long said that Zhao Yuzhu is a very smart man. Before, he was addicted to the beauty and soul alluring temperament of Luoya. He indulged her in every way, even offended some gold owners for her, but all this was done in a small way without serious harm.

    But it''s not now. It''s Gu you who offends him. It''s mu Lingtian behind Gu you. It''s the fool of Yongcheng.

    It''s not up to him not to be cruel, or to be protective.

    Because if he can''t recognize it at this time, it must be him who will have bad luck or even bad blood in the future.

    "Go and apologize to Gu youyou yourself. I don''t care what method you use until she can forgive you." Zhao Yuzhu sighed deeply. Looking at ruoya''s charming eyes. He almost felt soft in his heart, but mu Lingtian''s eagle like eyes suddenly appeared in his mind.

    Zhao Yuzhu''s heart completely hardened, put down a word, then got up and went out.

    There''s another thing. He has to discuss with Gu youyou. He knows that Gu youyou is investigating Miley''s affairs. Whether he should disclose Miley''s affairs to the public now, and how to make decisions also depends on Gu youyou''s meaning.

    As a matter of fact, Gu youyou was one of the big money spinners in his hands. Unlike some artists, Gu youyou''s status rises with the tide, so does his shelf. This girl, who just came out of University for a few years, used to work hard, but now she is working hard.

    He appreciates Gu youyou''s character and personality.

    Roof of the roof of the office, leaving only if ya a person collapsed on the floor alone.

    It is obvious that he has not yet awakened from the fact that he was abandoned by Zhao Yuzhu.

    After a long time, the employees working on the roof of the roof heard a miserable female voice resounding through the sky. They were shocked by the reluctance and resentment from the voice.

    Ah!

    Gu Youyou, why are you fooling? She is not reconciled.

    It''s all that woman, it''s all that woman, who made himself abandoned by Zhao Yuzhu,

    Ruoya''s face is crazy. She just bites her cheek tightly. She even has a taste of rust in her mouth, but she still refuses to relax. It seems that what she is biting is a piece of Gu youyou''s flesh and blood,

    She would like to take Gu you apart, eat his meat and drink his blood.

    She will, she will not let her go.

    Gu Youyou, who is more than ten kilometers away, suddenly feels that someone has to count himself.

    When she is free in recent days, should she consider praying for a blessing in the temple? There have been so many bad things recently.

    Even wonder if you are entangled with something unclean. As soon as this idea came into her mind, Gu youyou had a cold war all over her body. What she was most afraid of was such a thing.

    "Xiaowen, Xiaowen." She forgot. Xiaowen suddenly received a phone call, pale face, in a hurry to ask for a leave and left.

    What''s more, his leave is a week. I don''t know what I''m doing.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 83

    Now Gu youyou is really taken by ah Gu and ah Li to see the new security system in the apartment.

    Before she did not notice, now by two people such a point, Gu youyou found, his apartment door seems to have been changed.

    It is said that even if five strong adults kick a hundred and eighty times in front of this door, they will not move with regret.

    And now there are not only password lock, fingerprint lock, but also a gravity pressure lock. Of course, the gravity pressure cable is buried in the ground. Once the weight of the visitor exceeds 100 kg, it will automatically alarm.

    On the balcony outside the apartment, where people can climb, aguali and his wife are all trapped by electricity, which is also within the scope of security equipment.

    Not only that, under the TV cabinet, they transformed a drawer, which was full of self-defense equipment.

    Telegrams, ropes, climbing locks, even chili water, and this drawer has fingerprints to unlock it.

    Those things inside will never be made wedding clothes for the intruders.

    And these functions are the same as the original functions in the old apartment. They are all centralized on a remote control, which can be operated remotely even when lying on the bed.

    "It''s pretty good. I can''t see that you two are hidden. Are all the people in Mu Lingtian as capable as you After visiting these functions and recording the fingerprints, Gu youyou suddenly had such a feeling.

    Gu you was so a boast, a Gu embarrassed to scratch the head, shy face smile.

    At this time, we have to use cases to answer Gu youyou''s question, "where can I? These things can be installed even by referring to the manual." To tell you the truth, now they are too arrogant to tell lies. That''s it.

    The two of them are selected by mu Lingtian among his brothers. They are not only proficient in 18 kinds of martial arts, but also common skills. They should have all kinds of skills. If they can''t, they have to understand them.

    These are the training arranged by mu Lingtian after he decided to send them to Gu youyou. The common skills of those brothers are fighting and killing.

    They will. These things are almost catching up with national agents.

    But the first task they received was to protect Gu youyou. And since then, their wealth and name will all greet Gu you in one person''s hand, and mu Lingtian I have nothing to do with.

    In other words, if Gu youyou lives, they will live. If Gu youyou dies, they will die together.

    The first and last task mu Lingtian taught them. From then on, they have to remember that their master, Gu Youyou, is a very popular actress.

    This kind of task is much more interesting than those performed by the brothers. Therefore, the night before their departure, they were almost too excited to sleep.

    If they don''t want to give their new owners a bright face, they may be able to beat their biological clock and stay up until dawn.

    Tonight, if Gu youyou wants to sleep safely, he has to rely on the power of sleeping pills.

    Gu youyou thought so.

    But before dinner, mu Lingtian, who had disappeared for two days, came back.

    Seeing Mo Lingtian again, Gu youyou sensitively realizes that mu Lintian''s mental state is not very good. He seems to be very tired, with tired color on his face, black eyes around his eyes, and even his fierce eyes are no longer shining.

    "What''s the matter with you?" He seldom saw mu Lingtian so weak and haggard. He was curious about the cause of his appearance.

    It''s inconvenient to be short of a helper at home. I have to work on this towel myself. By the time Gu youyou returned to the living room, mu Lingtian had already leaned on the sofa, put his head on the top of the back of the sofa, put his neck back, and closed his eyes.

    Gu youyou flattens the towel and covers his face every day. It is said that heat is the best thing to dispel fatigue. She didn''t try, but now someone has made her an experiment.

    A pair of cool hands pressed on his temple and gently kneaded it.

    Seeing mu Lingtian breathe more and more evenly, Gu youyou wants to get away. But as soon as her hand left his face, she was caught by mu Lingtian.

    "You didn''t sleep."

    "What do you want to do while I''m asleep? Don''t be afraid. Come on. I can do it when I wake up. " Mu Lingtian''s magnetic voice poured into Gu you''s ears. It was clear that she didn''t have any other ideas, but she was still making fun of Murong Tian and her cheeks were burning.

    At this time, how did she feel that today''s mu Lingtian was very smooth, was it stimulated?

    You''re holding my hand. At night, we''re all hungry. Gu youyou''s cool voice rings on Mo Lingtian''s head.

    "You want to cook?" Mo Lingtian asked in surprise. It seems that he hasn''t eaten the food cooked by Gu youyou for a long time.

    "I can''t use my hands when I order takeout.". However, Gu youyou is not what she wants. It''s true that she can cook, but she hasn''t been able to do that for several days.

    Taking advantage of Mu Lingtian''s distraction, Gu youyou pulls out his two little hands. It''s revenge. I help him to pinch his face, but I want to imprison my hands.

    Mu Lingtian will be a person left here, Gu youyou get up upstairs. Close the door, lie on the bed and take out the cell phone.

    Mu Lingtian really lost his mind, because he suddenly saw Gu youyou''s funny smile.

    I haven''t seen you for a long time. How long has it been? Since I forced him to beat their first child. Although Gu youyou also smiles at him, what is missing from his smiling face?

    Now it seems that what is missing is called sincerity.

    Ah gu''ali, who came downstairs in time for the meal, saw the former owner sitting on the sofa and just said hello, Mr. mu.

    Mu Lingtian picked eyebrows and nodded. He was surprised. His first education for these people was not fighting or weapons, but loyalty and loyalty.

    Although he called them to protect you, he even gave them to Gu you. But now it seems that they have no nostalgia for their former master.

    He really wants to know how Gu youyou usually bribes people?

    Ah Gong and ah Li, according to the order of the previous detention, sat directly in the front room of the dining table and brought dinner.

    After a while, Gu youyou was relieved and went downstairs. I have changed my clothes before I see you again.

    It''s more comfortable than sweaters and trousers. It''s a knee length skirt.

    After those two frightful nights, she no longer felt cold in her empty apartment. Now it''s not difficult for her to wear a skirt to show her thighs.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 84

    Sure enough, after a while, Gu youyou''s takeout arrived. There were four people present, and everyone had a share.

    Now that mu Lingtian is here in a hurry, she can''t treat the guests badly, can she?

    These days, I don''t have the heart to go into the kitchen, take out this kind of thing that costs a little money, that can still satisfy his needs.

    A Gu a Li two people sit in front of the table, silent finish a meal, cleaned up the wreckage on the table, then went upstairs to sleep.

    They still have that look. In the process of confrontation between the current host and the former host, they should not intervene. Moreover, in their eyes, this confrontation may not be a war, but a frank treatment.

    "It''s about the company." After dinner, mu Lingtian suddenly came to such a sentence.

    But Gu youyou understood it wonderfully. Before answering his question, he asked him what was wrong.

    Mu Lingtian didn''t lie. It was the company that made him so tired. Two days ago, he left a lot of things about the directors and Meidi, and rushed to Gu youyou.

    This is what he didn''t tell you.

    "To sleep here today?" Gu youyou asked. But this time, it really didn''t get mu Lingtian''s response. At this time, he is looking at himself with his clothes and Idiot''s eyes, as if to say, is that still necessary to ask?

    "Sleep where you love, as long as it''s not in my room." Drop a word, Gu youyou went up rub to return to his room, lock dead then. He was really afraid that man would climb up in the middle of the night.

    As the day before, Gu youyou swallowed the other half of it. He lay on the bed and closed his eyes.

    Under the impetus of the medicine, she fell asleep and unconscious.

    But in the middle of the night, she suddenly heard the voice outside the window on the balcony. Gu youyou was on the alert.

    Under the pillow is the new remote that AGU gave her today. I didn''t expect it would come in handy so soon. As long as she presses it lightly, no matter whether it''s a person or a bird outside, she has to be corona on it. As for whether she will fall directly from the second floor after the corona, it''s no longer in her consideration.

    Carefully climbed up from the bed, turned on the built-in flashlight of the mobile phone, and directly wanted to shine on the outside of the window.

    I wanted to walk quickly and close the balcony door first. But she was a little late. She met a figure in the dark. She climbed over the wall and landed on the balcony.

    Oh, No. what should I do now? There is no electricity for him, and there is no self-defense thing around him.

    "Ah..." just about to open his mouth, ah Gu ah Li.

    The figure has been bullying the body, holding her shoulder in one hand and covering her lips in the other.

    "Don''t shout, it''s me."

    In the confusion, Gu youyou finally heard clearly. This is mu Lingtian''s voice.

    After the panic, Gu youyou yelled in his heart. This damned, mu Lingtian so late, want to climb into her room again.

    "You go out. This is my room." Gu youyou''s complexion is gradually ruddy from pale, but his eyes are calm faster, calm as water, as if there were no waves at first.

    "Don''t I sleep in this apartment all the time? Isn''t this my room? " Mu Lingtian said in a low voice. His body is close to Gu youyou''s inherent feeling, and the magic object under his body gradually wakes up.

    Gu youyou is speechless immediately. It''s the apartment he bought. Mu Lingtian has been sleeping with him all the time. She really hasn''t prepared any other room for him.

    "Now, you''ll soon have your own room." Looking up, he happened to see the banter smile in Mulin Tianyan''s eyes. Gu youyou reacted and fell into his trap again. It was then, it is now, now mu Lingtian. His room is next door.

    "It''s too late. I''m here. Don''t you want to drive me away? It''s not easy." Mu Lingtian''s head is pinned to Gu youyou''s shoulder socket. The trimmed and thin Hu root rubs Gu youyou''s delicate skin. On the tender and white skin, there are layers of red spots.

    Ignore the struggle of the woman in your arms, resist, and directly carry people on your shoulders.

    When Gu youyou got out of bed, he didn''t turn on the light. But the small lamp at the head of the bed is always on, and Gu youyou is pushed down on the bed. Mu Lingtian''s eyes go straight to a small white medicine bottle on the bedside table.

    If he''s not mistaken, it''s a sleeping pill.

    Just for a moment, the rising water in Mu Lingtian''s body was watered out by the nameless heavy rain.

    Lying on the bed, Gu youyou didn''t move, as if he had been waiting for a sentence for a long time, but he didn''t wait for anything.

    The reason why she accepted her fate was that she refused to resist many times in the past, but all of them were easily dispelled by mu Lingtian, and after that, she would usher in a more violent storm.

    Does mu Lingtian change his mind? Or he didn''t?

    Gu youyou dares to imagine like this, but he dares not show it in the face.

    Since he didn''t want it, she went to sleep.

    Gu youyou is about to turn over and lie on his pillow. The shadow standing at the end of the bed suddenly pours on the bed. Subconsciously, Gu youyou closes his eyes again. But the man just hugged him tightly from behind and lay on the bed with him, and there was no action any more.

    Go to sleep. Mu Lingtian''s voice, half helpless and half comforting, seemed to hide a monster ready to go. She knew that he was forbearing for her.

    "Good." His breath always makes her so at ease, occupying half of his arm, Gu youyou closed her eyes.

    He''s her sleeping pill, her goodnight pillow.

    That night, I don''t know how many times the autumn wind outside was raging, but the two people sleeping in bed kept the posture of hugging until the morning light.

    Maybe it''s because she had been sleeping for some time before. Gu youyou wakes up earlier than tomorrow, but even if she wakes up, she doesn''t dare to move her body, because behind him is a hot body, and the man''s arm is still inserted between her neck and the bed.

    Recalling yesterday when mu Lingtian just came back, he was so obviously tired. I don''t know how long he didn''t have a good rest these two days.

    She couldn''t bear to move and wake him up.

    Two people are still maintaining some rigid posture, but the difference with last night is that now, one is awake, one is asleep.

    Until, nearly nine o''clock, Gu youyou went to sleep again, and Mu Ling around him awoke.

    When mu Lingtian wakes up, Gu youyou has changed into another look. He rubs his sour neck and gets out of bed to wash. He doesn''t leave mu Lingtian a good face.

    It was his punishment yesterday afternoon.

    In addition, she wants to let aguali take a look at the layout outside the balcony again, whether it has been damaged by mu Lingtian.

    Just as Gu youyou''s front foot just went out, mu Lingtian''s back foot followed him. They were in the corridor when they met ah Gu, who happened to come back from going out.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 85

    "Miss." A Gu a Li sees two people walk out from the same room, the line of sight sweeps over from two people, why? He said hello again, but even the Council ignored mu Lingtian and ran back to the room in a hurry, as if they were followed by a flood of beasts.

    "Hello, AGU." Seeing this, Gu youyou knows that he must have misunderstood, so he opens his mouth and shouts to explain. It''s just that what does she have to explain? It''s true that there has been a relationship between them for a long time? Why care about one night or two?

    When he went downstairs, Gu youyou didn''t see the breakfast on the table. He was stunned. Then he remembered that Xiaowen, who came to make breakfast at this time of the day, had asked for leave.

    Xiaowen has been following her for a few days, but she is not used to it.

    "Does anyone come to deliver the newspaper today?" Gu youyou asked. But no one around to answer her, in the first floor of the empty living room, in addition to the air, only her own.

    Now there are three more people in her apartment, but why does she still feel so lonely.

    Gu youyou picked up the newspaper on the mailbox in the house and saw at a glance what was reported on TV yesterday. And her side face, a close-up.

    Thinking of this, Gu you can''t help feeling angry. If that is not what Zhao Yuzhu meant, then this person must be the entertainment person of the imperial court, and she already had a guess in her heart.

    Thinking of the unclear relationship between the man and Zhao Yuzhu, Gu youyou''s heart is inexplicably agitated. Is this woman seeking death? Clay figurine still has three points of temper. Even if she has the support of the gold owner, she will not make her feel better if she says that she provoked her on this matter.

    You''ve got a general direction for what you''ve come to. At least you can start from the origin of this video. It''s just that two days have passed, and there''s still no clue.

    At this time of the day, there are probably visitors. Gu youyou thought to himself that these days, there are always people who like to knock on people''s doors in the morning.

    Just thinking about it, her doorbell rang again. Through the monitor, she saw a face that made her hate teeth itch.

    It is not that Cao Cao will arrive, but that Cao Cao has never had to.

    Gu youyou saw that there was no difference on her face, so he opened the door for her.

    As soon as ruoya came in, she called youyou.

    It''s clear that they are the same age, and it''s not sure who is older or younger, but she wants to give birth to Gu youyou.

    In fact, only from the aspect, ruoya. It''s more mature than Gu youyou because they usually like different makeup.

    "What are you doing here?" Gu youyou doesn''t want to talk to her. She already thinks about yesterday, and it''s probably this woman who did it.

    Does she know that she is likely to put herself and Xiaowen in danger like this? It is very likely that because of her first exposure, the murderer who killed you will never be found again.

    How could she not hate and resent this?

    "Sister Youyou, don''t be so angry. I came here today to see you. I heard that you are going to terminate your contract with the company. Is there any good place to go in the future? If not, sister, I can introduce you. " Speaking of this, ruoya''s face became mysterious and his voice was lowered. Continue to say, "I have a friend who knows the person who makes that kind of film. Because you are so beautiful, you can be the first woman owner in the future. You know, you make that kind of film."

    Although Zhao Yuzhu asked him to come and apologize to Gu Youyou, she and Gu youyou have always been in the state of death. She didn''t have any fun asking her to apologize to Gu youyou. Not only did she not apologize, but she also took advantage of today''s opportunity to humiliate her.

    If she promised to apologize, Zhao Yuzhu would not disclose Gu youyou''s address to her.

    Gu youyou hears speech, the face is motionless, her upstairs, still hide three men. If these three people see such a picture. I don''t know if it was aguali who took off ruoya''s shoulder first? Or mu Lingtian should make a phone call to block ruoya.

    Or, if ya embellishes this matter, she will continue to smear her way. But before that, Gu youyou has a question to ask.

    "How do you know about Miley? Did Zhao Yuzhu tell you that? " She didn''t want to say a word of rubbish. Between her and ruoya, it seems that there is only such a topic to talk about.

    "I naturally have my channel." Unexpectedly, Gu youyou didn''t think that ruoya had anything to do with Miley''s murder? But now, looking at ruoya''s look, there seems to be something strange in this matter.

    "You''d better be honest about what you know. Otherwise, I don''t guarantee that you can walk out of this door today. " Gu youyou locks the door from inside. Go to the TV and take out the tools, ropes and batons that AGU prepared for her from the cupboard.

    Step by step towards ruoya, the wooden slippers collided with the wooden floor and made a loud noise. It''s like stepping on ruoya''s heart step by step. Catering to the heartbeat. The atmosphere of fear is brewing.

    "Do you say it or not?" When I was about to reach ruoya. Gu youyou turns on the switch of the electric rod again. With the electric rod accidentally hit the side of the banana leaf, but in a flash, the green leaves, it was burned half.

    Ruoya''s heart was beating wildly. No one dared to treat him like this. She didn''t know if Gu youyou had the courage, but she didn''t dare to gamble her life and body on it.

    Another more important reason was that he always felt that someone was peeping at him in the room, which made her feel uncomfortable.

    "What? I''m afraid. That''s not enough. Don''t worry, I won''t treat you like other people. After all, you are a beautiful woman, so I will treat you lightly. " How can Gu youyou not see the fear in her eyes? I''m more presumptuous. Even if she can''t do anything to her today, she is scared to death. It has nothing to do with her.

    "You, you, what are you talking about? I don''t know anything about not coming! " It may be the reason for being trapped. Ruoya''s nerves are extremely tense. At this time, as long as the outside world gives her a little stimulation, she will easily collapse.

    "You don''t know! Liars get tongue pulled out. Don''t worry, or there are special tools. You wait. I''ll get them right away. " Then he made a gesture to go upstairs.

    Even if today she can''t bear her how, as long as give her to Mu Lingtian, she believes, there is always a way to let her tell the truth.

    This woman is ignorant. If it''s in her own hands, it''s just threatening her. If it''s in Mu Lingtian''s hands, she can''t guarantee whether he can come back or not, and whether he lacks arms and legs when he comes back.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 86

    However, ruoya, who was not far away from her, suddenly rushed to her madly. It happened so fast that she only had time to see a red shadow flash in front of her. Then, she was forced to the ground by the woman.

    Ruoya rode on her and put her hands on her left and right wrists to make her press hard to the ground. Seeing the fierce light, Gu youyou put his face to his face and said: "I didn''t expect that. Was it nice to be chased by reporters yesterday? "

    Although he was coerced by others, on the one hand, he was not flustered at all. Even these eyes were calm and terrible. Gu youyou is very sure now that this woman is not only very jealous, but also likes to make small moves. There are still problems here.

    Gu youyou stares at ruoya''s head and thinks that a man with brain will not want to commit murder in other people''s home.

    See if ya immersed in his excitement, so youyou take the opportunity to frighten if ya''s weapon, throw far away.

    She''s not stupid enough to give her opponent a weapon.

    "You are going to leave the company. You are going to leave the company at last. Do you know how tired I am of you? I feel sick when I stay in the same company with you and even breathe the air. "

    Looking at ruoya''s nearly twisted face, Gu you doesn''t understand. In fact, there is no deep hatred between her and ruoya. What is the reason for her to show this face.

    Gu you did not understand, because she underestimated a woman''s desire for profit, but also underestimated a woman''s jealousy, competitiveness.

    "Ruoya, I advise you to get off me, or you can''t bear the consequences." She didn''t worry about what ruoya could do to her, because now he was absolutely sure that ah Gu and ah Li must have been upstairs, ready to move.

    "Why aren''t you afraid? Why? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll rob you of your position, or even your man? " The woman is very frustrated that Gu youyou has been bullied by her at this time, and she doesn''t even have a flustered face. Why does this woman always look like this?

    Once upon a time, whether she snatched her resources from Zhao Yuzhu or deliberately belittled her in front of everyone, she always changed the topic of suspicion with a few words. In a flash, she became the focus of attention.

    Why can she pretend that she doesn''t care about anything? The more she doesn''t care, the more she hates what she can get by all means. However, she seems to reach for it.

    "It''s said that you''ve fallen in love with a man. He seems very powerful. Who is it? Let me guess? Is the belly big waist circle, always salivates at your Zhu Zong, or encounters the face yellow Xie Ding Shi Zong? If it''s the two of them, then I won''t rob your man. I''m afraid it will make me sick. Ha ha... "Ruoya said, giggling.

    There is a saying in the circle that Gu youyou has a big backer behind her, but she hasn''t even seen a shadow these days. I''m afraid she doesn''t dare to show it to people at all.

    Ruoya''s mind flashed the picture of Gu youyou''s beautiful body being pressed under by a man with a big belly and a full face of butter. She felt that her resentment seemed to have gone down a lot.

    Think about Zhao Yuzhu. At least, he is also the number one beautiful man in the industry, Yushu Yunfeng. Isn''t he adored by her pomegranate skirt and fascinated by her?

    However, what she doesn''t know is that as early as before, what Zhao Yuzhu saw was Gu Youyou, and she made it clear that as long as she followed her, what kind of endorsement, the film and television resources would definitely give her a soft hand.

    From a certain point of view, ruoya is just a substitute for Gu you here.

    "Poof Pooh." What old man? Gu youyou doesn''t give face to smile, if Mu Lingtian knows someone to describe him like this, don''t know how to react?

    These words should be told to him personally.

    "What are you laughing at? Is not to rely on their own have a coquettish face, will make some foxy means? What if I ruin your face? "

    Ruoya then took out a mineral water bottle from her bag, which contained yellow viscous liquid.

    Two words flashed through Gu youyou''s mind: sulfuric acid, which is really a stereotypical shrew''s special disfigurement weapon.

    Just, why does this woman have no fear sometimes? It''s at home. She thought that if she threw herself out, she could still walk out of the door?

    But Gu youyou is a normal person, so her logical thinking is also normal. If she can''t understand ruoya, this woman will really attack herself when she is full of loopholes, full of flaws, and even not ready for the back road.

    "Ruoya, you crazy woman." Seeing that ruoya had unscrewed the white bottle cap and the bottle was pouring towards her face, Gu youyou yelled at the woman sitting on her. She bent her legs and tried to push her down.

    "I''m afraid now. It''s too late." See Gu youyou eyes finally suffused with more and more deep panic. Ruoya''s expression became more crazy.

    She is a lunatic who has long lost her mind.

    "Ah Gu, ah Li, help me." Ruoya''s action is too crazy. She dare not play with this woman any more. Therefore, she calls for her foreign aid.

    what? Anyone else? Doesn''t it mean that Gu youyou has been living alone?

    And ruoya would never think that Gu youyou would shamelessly call for help at such a time when they should fight one by one.

    It can only be said that if Gu youyou really has this idea, then her brain is really watt.

    Crouching on the top of the stairs, he was already worried, but because of Gu youyou''s eyes, brother aguali, who was waiting for her order, heard Gu youyou''s cry and rushed down the stairs quickly.

    AGU kicked ruoya''s face and directly overturned it.

    And ah Li dragged Gu youyou out of the circle of ah Gu''s fighting, "Miss, are you ok? What do you want us to do with this woman? "

    Gu youyou breathed a breath and was still in shock. She never thought that ruoya had been bold enough to splash her sulfuric acid in her home.

    "What should this woman do with it if you follow your old rules?" Gu youyou watched. He was already subdued by ah Gu, kneeling on the ground, with his hands cut behind him, his hair hanging in a mess behind his head, and his ears turned in a few seconds. She was so embarrassed. She asked.

    Kneeling on the ground, Jo raised his head fiercely, looking straight at Gu Yu, with a sharp hatred in his eyes.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 87

    Yo, she won''t be really stupid. She thought she would fight with her alone at that time. If you can''t fight, you''ll be beaten. Gu you doesn''t think there''s anything shameful about it.

    Ruoya is not only a crazy woman, but also a poor stupid woman.

    It''s a pity that she''s too busy to have time recently. Otherwise, she would be very interested in teaching her in person and telling her what are the rules in the entertainment industry.

    Ali''s eyes flashed a light, followed by the excited light, only to hear his clear voice with uncontrollable excitement.

    "Such a stupid and stupid person, you should give her some color to see. If she touched miss, she would chop her hand. If she glared at Miss, she would gouge out her eye. When she said something that Miss didn''t like to hear, she would string some nails on her tongue.

    She should be glad that the water bottle sulfuric acid in her hand didn''t spill on you, miss. Otherwise, she should be thrown into the sulfuric acid pool to change her arrogant and domineering temper. "

    If the young lady had not just winked at them, how could the woman have met the young lady. If you want to pour sulfuric acid on the young lady''s face, you must have the courage to bear their punishment.

    As soon as Ali''s voice fell, ruoya kneeling on the ground finally had another reaction. He raised his head in disbelief and looked at the man standing behind Gu youyou.

    Now it''s a legal society. It''s against the law for him to do so.

    Now she remembered that it was against the law. When she wanted to destroy Gu youyou''s appearance, she never thought that it was against the law? She''s a public figure. This face is worth more than ruoya''s.

    She thought she was cruel enough, but she didn''t think that she had met someone who was more vicious than her.

    "Gu Youyou, who did you collude with?" She knows that these two people are definitely not good things. That''s not bad. Gu youyou deserves to hook up with such dirty people.

    "Pop." After ruoya''s words, a red slap fell on her face, which was symmetrical with the slap Zhao Yuzhu gave her yesterday.

    Gu youyou discovered that today ruoya entered the door with a slap. Have you been beaten? Is it Zhao Yuzhu? Is it Zhao Yuzhu who asked her to come?

    It''s just that Zhao Yuzhu didn''t teach her to come here and humiliate herself in every way, but also splash sulfuric acid.

    He should have asked her to apologize for himself, but it really killed her to ask this woman to apologize for herself.

    "Gu Youyou, you don''t want to be shameful..." before I could tell how Gu youyou didn''t want to be shameful, ruoya had been kicked by AGU, and he just fell on the ground. Just been hit on the face of hot pain, now, paste on the cold floor, also played a role in anti-inflammatory swelling effect.

    "Gu Youyou, you bitch." Ruoya is still unwilling to admit defeat and stares at Gu youyou. This time, Ali, who has been standing behind Gu Youyou, moves.

    I saw Ali go forward, lift his feet in blue men''s slippers, and step on ruoyana''s face with delicate makeup. His toes are turning and working harder and harder.

    Half of ruoya''s face had been trampled out of shape, and the other half stuck to the ground had escaped. The right eye couldn''t close, and the corner of the mouth on the right side was at the foot of Ali, devastated.

    "All right." Gu youyou said something, and Ali stopped. Hu ruoya raised his head from the ground and straightened up, but his face was really in a mess. This is a gentle caress Mei''s face, several blue and purple swelling, and even half of the side stepped by Ali, but also abraded a few pieces of flesh, slightly red.

    Oh, my God, is this still the woman who has been fighting with Gu you for several times and always can''t get by with her?

    I can''t see that ah Li is not a person who knows how to be compassionate.

    I''m kidding. This is the man who tries to pour sulfuric acid on Gu you''s face. How can he pity him? How to cherish? What''s more, women are not incense or jade.

    Although he didn''t touch many women, he always had a good eye for people. As soon as the woman came in, he knew that it was not a good fault.

    The reason why Gu youyou called to stop was not that she was soft hearted, but that this woman dared to come to her apartment openly, which should be well prepared. If something happened to her at this time, it was obvious that it had something to do with her.

    Miley''s affairs have not been settled. She doesn''t want to be ashamed of ruoya.

    If she doesn''t know what''s good and what''s bad, then she doesn''t mind letting her taste the means of ah Gu and ah Li.

    Anyway, mu Lingtian sent these two people to him. Don''t you want to stop bullying yourself?

    Think of Mu Lingtian

    At this moment, Mo Lingtian should still be upstairs. Hehe, he didn''t go out in such a good-looking bustle.

    Sure enough, he is still afraid of being recognized to spread rumors that will affect his career, right?

    After all, ruoya is different from Zhao Yuzhu. Even if Mu Lingtian doesn''t say anything, he knows what to say and what not to say outside.

    "Go and wash her well, and then take her upstairs. I have something to ask her." Gu youyou''s words mean to let ah Gu and ah Li clean up the marks on ruoya''s body. As for how to clean them, as long as they don''t leave any scars, let them go.

    Anyway, as long as the result, as long as she can let ruoya say the answer she wants.

    For a moment, Gu also felt that he was a cruel woman.

    Hehe, she never said she was a good person, did she? To survive in such a society, if you are not cruel, you will be destroyed by others.

    Between destroying and being destroyed, she thought, is a person, there will be a decision.

    "Well, miss, I promise to give you a bright and intact man in a moment." A Li is more clever. He first understands Gu youyou''s instructions and pats his chest to guarantee her.

    "What are you going to do? What are you going to do? Let me go, let me go... "

    Gu youyou listened to ruoya''s loud voice, frowned and went back to his room.

    Not surprisingly, mu Lingtian is lying on her bed, looking at something. What falls in her eyes is the man''s serious eyes.

    She went over to see the play she had put on the balcony.

    Gu youyou just remembered that in a few days, when the new play starts, she will be in the cast.

    But now the things at hand are still in a mess, and it''s time for her to set up a studio. And Miley

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 88

    The source of the video hasn''t been traced. It seems that the 10 day deadline given by mu Lingtian at the beginning can''t end the case.

    I don''t know what means mu Lingtian has, but after all, he promised himself that if the police can''t find out the result, it will be handed over to him.

    "When will you join the group?" Hearing this, mu Lingtian turned around and asked about the start of the new drama. When did he care about his work?

    Oh no, it''s not right for her to say that. At least, mu Lingtian''s support is indispensable for her to get to this stage. However, he seldom asked about it on his own initiative. He would answer it as soon as he said it, and then the role or script that he wanted was in her hands in a few days.

    "It should be the 10th." Gu youyou carefully recalled the date painted on his mobile phone, but his tone was still full of uncertainty. Sure enough, no one around him could do it.

    "Are you going to set up a studio?" Obviously, mu Lingtian has realized what''s wrong. Without Miley, Gu youyou''s work life is in a mess. She hasn''t gone through many processes herself. Even if she takes over these things now, she doesn''t know how to start.

    It''s time to think about the future.

    "I''m going abroad in two days. You''ll come with me." In Gu youyou wait for a long time, think mu Lingtian no longer below, the man on the bed suddenly came such a sentence.

    "Going abroad? Do what? I don''t have time. " Even if she didn''t want to, Gu youyou refused. At the time of trouble, how could she have the leisure to accompany him abroad?

    "If you go, you have to go. If you don''t, you have to go. Otherwise, I have plenty of ways to get you on the plane." Murong Tian''s tone suddenly became cold, and he could not refuse. He turned his back to Gu Youyou, because Gu youyou couldn''t see the expression on his face clearly, but she thought, it must not look good either.

    I haven''t heard of Mu Lingtian for a long time. He is half threatening and half commanding.

    "I can always ask, where are we going? What are you doing?, How long will it take? " Gu youyou knows that this matter has not been discussed, and her arm can''t twist her thigh. She still understands this truth.

    When she hasn''t been able to completely overthrow mu Lingtian, it''s better not to annoy him. Otherwise, Gu youYou can imagine the end without him. All along, she has been living on mu Lingtian''s bottom line. She knows what this man cares about most and what he can''t tolerate most. In the past two years, her life has been quite nourishing.

    "Take you to Meidi to meet some friends. You can rest assured that they will be of great use to your future development. How long it will take depends on my mood. "

    Meet some friends? Shouldn''t all his friends be business people? Do you think you have to go abroad to get an investor? Gu you can''t help wondering. Mu Ling didn''t lift his head, as if it was just a trivial thing for him.

    There is no further detailed explanation. He always has his own consideration in doing things. He doesn''t need to explain to anyone. He just needs to do things according to his own mind.

    As for this time, why did he help her? It was just because he was in a good mood recently. That''s it.

    And he hasn''t found the next woman to take to bed. Let Gu you be his girlfriend for a while. I''m sure she won''t let herself down.

    "All right." Gu youyou knows that she can''t ask any more. She just plans to make her plans more closely. Unfortunately, Xiaowen is not here in recent days. Ah Gu and ah Li can''t do many things, so she has to be busy by herself.

    They didn''t say a few words. Ah Gu knocked on the door and said that she had already brought her. He asked where she was and where she was interrogating.

    Regardless of you did not immediately answer, but directly out of the door.

    AGU Ali looked down at each other and stood on both sides of the door, followed by a listless woman.

    Gu youyou looks up and down at ruoya. It''s clean enough. The makeup was removed, the clothes were changed, and the hair was wet on both sides of the cheek, dripping with water, as if it had not been wiped at all.

    She was wearing a long grey blouse, which she recognized as the one left by her last assistant to clean the house. Only to the knee, there must be nothing inside, empty appearance.

    Gu youyou didn''t ask them how they cleaned up. He only knew that the woman was as if she had been cleaned up. Her eyes were empty and numb. No one was binding her here, but she didn''t even know how to resist.,

    "Come on, don''t dirty the floor." Gu youyou has already taken a step forward. Agua Li and ruoya follow him to a guest room on the third floor.

    "Miss, it''s our negligence. Next time, we should cut our hair directly." AGU said seriously at a glance, and he naturally referred to the sentence just said by Gu Youyou, which soiled her floor. If ya walked this way, her hair would drip water all the way. In the end, we still have to ask special cleaning staff to clean up.

    Ah Li, with a smile on his face, turned around and didn''t look at ah Gu any more, but his shoulder was shaking all the time.

    He didn''t recognize it. Did the lady just say it casually?

    And ruoya, after hearing the words of AGU, finally has some movement in her eyes. It''s a look of panic. Gu you can see clearly, and her body can''t help shaking.

    She can''t help but wonder what they have done to ruoya? When I was downstairs, I had a confrontation with her for a long time, which only made her fighting spirit more and more high, without any hesitation. What made her look so scared?

    See Gu youyou pick eyebrows, Ali immediately whispered a few words in Gu youyou''s ear.

    Cattle, is really cattle, worthy of Mu Lintian''s people.

    How did they clean up ruoya?

    In fact, it''s not so cruel, at least compared with what happened to Miley.

    They just took her to the bathroom first, put a whole jar of water in it, pressed ruoya''s head and dived into the water. Every time she choked on the water and died, they took her out.

    Repeated several times, nothing can be more sober than the fear of death. Before ruoya was lawless, he just felt that Gu youyou didn''t dare to do anything about her.

    But they were different, but each time they were dying. Now she had no doubt that they could really end her life here without blinking an eye.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 89

    Later, they stripped her of her clothes and let her lie on the floor, covered with honey, lit several candles and baked them directly on her skin.

    Of course, this is not to say that ah Gu and ah Li have any special hobbies. It''s just that in the training courses they once received, there was such a content. The punishment that can make people suffer and feel fear most is the method of boiling frogs in warm water and slowly putting people to death.

    And they just wanted to scare her, but the young lady told her not to leave any wounds on her body, so she would put a layer of honey on her body, so that her skin would not be burned, and she could feel the feeling of skin being roasted on the fire.

    "Come on, do you have any answers to the questions I asked you before?" Gu you sits on the sofa, looking at standing in front of him, slightly stiff if ya, look is a leisurely leisurely.

    AGU and Ali are standing behind her, and can give ruoyashi the power of eyes at any time.

    If ya Meng raised his head, staring at Gu you''s eyes, the fear in his heart is more and more prosperous.

    "I don''t know, I don''t know anything, I really don''t know anything!" Ruoya shakes her head. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking of. Her face is more and more ferocious. But her shaking body betrays her true emotion. She''s very afraid, frightened and panicked, just like the last expression of Miley that Gu youyou once saw.

    Gu youyou is more determined. Ruoya must know something, but now she has ruled out the possibility that she has a direct relationship with this matter.

    This woman has no guts.

    Ruoya is still shaking his head. Ali goes forward, takes out the lighter in his pocket and lights it. The green red flame soars high.

    In front of ruoya, he almost burned the hair in front of his forehead.

    "I, I can''t say, they will kill me. The demons will kill me."

    "No? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now. " Gu you you is holding a tone of light, just say the words but let a person chilly.

    "What do you know? Say it and it will be solved, or maybe their next goal will be you. " These words have no factual basis at all, that is to say, they are just deceitful.

    Seems to be struggling for a long time, if the elegant groping for his chest, forced to calm down their emotions.

    Then he said, "I saw it. I saw it that day. I happened to be eating at Mingyue restaurant. I even went to the bathroom one step ahead of Miley. "

    "That day, I had a stomachache when I was drinking. I stayed in it for a long time. I heard voices, Miley''s voice, and men''s voice. I didn''t dare to make a sound or probe. I''ve been hiding in it all the time... "

    "Why didn''t the police find you later?" Gu youyou is very sure that when they went to find Miley, there was no time gap. According to the length of time that the video was shot, it coincided with Miley''s time to go to the bathroom. If ruoya was hiding in it all the time, he would bump into himself when he came out.

    Later, the police also took people, a compartment, a compartment of the search, but did not find any other people.

    "When the man left, I, I heard the voice and found a secret passage, which was hidden in the secret passage."

    "Secret way? What secret passage? Is it the route that the man took to escape Gu youyou asked in a hurry, which made sense. There was no suspicious person in the bathroom on the surveillance video.

    If the murderer came in through some so-called secret passage and then ran away, it was quite possible.

    She doesn''t have to doubt the truth of ruoya''s words. Even if she knows the existence of the secret Road, she is definitely not the murderer, but the murderer.

    "Why didn''t you call for help at that time? Do you know how much she suffered in half an hour? Even if you hate me, it''s your colleagues in the same company. It''s a fresh life. Do you have a good conscience? Don''t you have nightmares at night? " Thinking that this woman was there at that time, she just watched the development of this matter and let the murderer kill Miley step by step.

    Gu youyou''s heart surged with fury, which never happened even when ruoya poured sulfuric acid on her.

    How could she have the heart?

    Is her heart made of meat, too?

    "I, I''m afraid, in case she finds me, I''ll..." ruoya can''t go on. Although she doesn''t know what happened to Miley one day, she''s scared to death just by smelling the smell of blood in the air. She even wants to knock herself out, which is better than facing it soberly.

    From this point of view, Gu youyou really can''t blame ruoya.

    It''s just that she can''t swallow this breath. It''s clear that Miley, she still has a chance to live, but this opportunity, she is not willing to help her.

    She became an accomplice of the devil and sheltered the devil.

    Gu youyou takes out his mobile phone and calls Li Mu.

    She should have been sent directly to the police station, but considering the complicated situation, it''s safer to discuss with Li Mu first.

    Li Mu learned the news, but also understand the seriousness of this matter, directly with his most trusted people driving to Gu youyou''s apartment.

    Gu youyou gives ruoya a suit of decent clothes, throws her directly into the car, and the party drives to Mingyue restaurant.

    On the way, Ali asked, "Miss, why don''t you ask Mr. mu for help?" When he said Mu Lingtian, Ali considered his words.

    If it''s that man, it''s certainly not difficult to find out the murderer, is it?

    "He? I can''t trouble him with everything, can I? What''s the use of the police? " Mu Lingtian just had no choice but to make a move.

    After the three people left, mu Lingtian in the apartment left behind, but instead of going to Mingyue restaurant, he drove back to Mu''s mansion.

    Mu Shaochen accompanied his wife on a trip to Europe. Just after they got home, they were blocked by mu Lingtian before they could unload their luggage.

    "In the company, I''m going to start to make some moves. You''d better make some speeches recently. Otherwise, when you ask me to come here, don''t blame me for not giving face." Mu Lingtian just came to inform him that he wanted to take a message to those young people who thought they were well prepared.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 90

    Today, when they arrived at Mingyue restaurant, they found that a Shu had already closed down and rectified it. Only a few people on duty were left in the huge pavilions.

    I said hello to Ashu and expropriated her office. First, I watched the surveillance video again to confirm ruoya''s words. Sure enough, I saw that she went in an hour before the crime, that is, half an hour before Miley went in. At that time, I didn''t see her coming out.

    Why didn''t you see the suspicious point at that time?

    When people look at ruoya who has never spoken, the doubt in his eyes is self-evident.

    "I bribed the police who took notes at that time..." at that time, all the people in the restaurant were asked by the police one by one, but not all of them were taken back to the police station. The little policeman in charge of ruoya was a recruit who graduated only two months ago. Seeing ruoya Lihua''s pathetic appearance, she agreed to her request, Because I had been filming for a long time the day before, I fell asleep and didn''t hear anything.

    The policeman also concluded that she was not a suspect in this case, because her body and physical strength did not seem to be able to move a woman heavier than herself.

    If ya finishes this sentence, it''s Li Mu who blushes. It''s his people who don''t understand the rules and make their own decisions. They let go of such an important clue, which leads to no progress in these days.

    "Miss ruoya, do you know that if you do not report your behavior, you are harboring criminals?" In this way, although both female artists, Li Mu''s attitude towards ruoya is not as polite as Gu youyou.

    How dare you bribe the people''s police, let the new man make mistakes, and make him too ashamed to look up in front of several people now

    After going back, he will give a good example to the new person who broke the discipline.

    Listening to Li Mu''s obvious question of accusation, ruoya actually looked at Li Mu blankly, blinked a pair of pure eyes and said innocently, "I don''t know."

    Don''t say that she really doesn''t know the law, even if she does, she will choose the same way. She is too scared. After this incident, she has been staying at home, dating her little lover for a long time, and then she forgets it a little bit and dares to show up in the company.

    I didn''t expect to hear that Gu youyou was about to terminate his contract with the company and go out to work alone.

    Her heart was filled with the flame of jealousy. Why? She naturally knows that, with Gu youyou''s qualifications, she can fly solo for a long time, but why?

    Why can she go out at ease when she is still holding Zhao Yuzhu''s thigh?

    It can only be said that her hatred for Gu you has come to a point where there is no reason and she is almost morbid.

    Then, aguna''s chilly vision with the effect of freezing naturally fell on ruoya, and the woman was quiet, and even the flying look was instantly restrained.

    Gu youyou sat on one side and saw clearly that he had to play hard and horizontal to deal with people like ruoya.

    "Come on, take us to the scene." Li Mu took the lead in speaking. He was really curious about how skillful he was. He dug a tunnel here and escaped their inspection.

    On that day, the cordon set by the police and the traces of painting on the scene were still there. Li Mu and his deputy walked in the front, so there were several people walking behind, and then they went back to the place where Gu youyou once suffered from mental breakdown. The atmosphere was a little depressed for a moment.

    "Miss, I''ll get you some gadgets when I go back. I''ll take them with me when I go out. Even when we''re not in front of each other, it''s fun to protect ourselves." Ah Gu, however, came with such a sentence when he checked the scene of the crime together with all the people.

    Obviously, he thought about Gu youyou''s safety. He also knew that although he and Ali knew that they were Miss Gu''s people sooner or later, the opportunity for mu Lingtian to set them up was that the agent was killed this time, but the other party''s purpose was really for Gu youyou.

    They came to protect the young lady just in case.

    "Good." At this time, Gu youyou even pulled his mouth and laughed. She knew that since she entered this place, she began to be in an abnormal state of silence. In this way, it was reassuring for them.

    In fact, ah Gu and ah Li are two men with simple but delicate mind. They don''t know how mu Lingtian trained them before. The man in his twenties has developed this kind of character. Remembering what ah Li said before, his grandfather has been expecting him to get married and have children and pass them on to the Miao family, Gu youyou thinks of his grandfather.

    If he is still alive, has he ever had such expectations of himself?

    It''s up to Ali to marry her daughter-in-law.

    Gu youyou has taken the matter of ah Li on his own. He not only thinks that ah Li''s grandfather used to be his old comrade in arms, but also helped him cast those iron boxes and exquisite locks. What''s more, ah Li is now working for himself.

    She is always tolerant of her own people, because she knows that only when these people follow their own mind can she be a more comfortable boss.

    As for AGU, AGU already has a fiancee and is expected to get married this time next year.

    "Can you... Give me a set of your gadgets, too?" Ruoya, who has been walking beside Li Mu, suddenly comes to him. When he faces ah Li, he is timid, but when he turns to Gu you, he gradually regains his arrogance like a cockfight.

    "Yes, I can exchange my life. Do you want any more?" A Li smell speech, unexpectedly is to show a sincere happy smile, bully a body, close to if ya''s ear, whisper to say.

    Ruoya was thrilled by Ali''s smile. Subconsciously, she shook her head.

    Until her death, she felt that ah Gu and ah Li seemed to have some real skills. Maybe the things they made were really useful. The things for self-defense were naturally careless.

    "Here it is." After leaving Ali, ruoya seems to have become the proud female artist again. He never gives a polite face to Li Mu, who is very angry with him.

    People look in the direction of ruoya''s fingers and find that the so-called secret way has its own mechanism.

    Because the decoration of Mingyue restaurant has always been antique style, so even the toilet has been built into a thatched toilet. Of course, the facilities are modern, but also a luxury version.

    In this bathroom, in order to set off the atmosphere, a mahogany clothes hanger integrated with the screen is placed. The switch is on the base of the hanger. Therefore, even if the police have moved the hanger, they have not found the secret.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 91

    Li Mu moves away the hanger and signals ruoya to turn on the switch. Who knows if this mechanism has any other functions? If it startles the other side, it''s not good. The most taboo thing to do is to scare the snake.

    Now that she''s here, she can''t bear to retreat. Ruoya comes forward and squats down in a strange posture between her legs. If she doesn''t believe in ah Gu and ah Li, Gu youyou will doubt whether they have done something unspeakable to her.

    Ruoya twists the diamond shaped wooden block to the left, and the screen with the picture of Tang Dynasty ladies and beauties slowly retreats to the left,

    Behind the wall, exposed a one meter square tunnel, black, inch light disappeared, Gu you a look, immediately did not have the courage to go in to explore.

    If Ashu, who is far away from the capital, saw this scene, she would cry out in surprise. This is her territory. She didn''t know that there was such a clever mechanism, which was used by thieves.

    "I just came in here and didn''t know anything else. Can I go now?" Ruoya stood at the door and didn''t go in. She pointed out that the place where she was hiding was really just the entrance of the tunnel.

    However, ruoya''s request didn''t get any response from the public. Ali glanced at her coldly. There was no emotion or waves in that glance, just like when he was carrying out a little instruction from Gu youyou.

    But ruoya, however, was shocked by this look. She didn''t know what it was for. It was ah Gu and ah Li who moved their hands together, but she was not afraid of ah Gu, who only had a face and no extra expression. What she was most afraid of was ah Li, who sometimes could put down her identity and talk with Gu youyou.

    With one look, she shrunk.

    "Miss, why don''t I stay out with you?" Seeing Gu youyou''s timidity, Ali simply let Gu and the policeman go in and have a look. Just stay outside with Gu youyou.

    Li Mu and a Gu, who are walking in front of us, have disappeared in the dark. Outside, there is only a small policeman, a Li and two women.

    Gu youyou frowned. She didn''t want to stay in this place any more than there. "Let''s go together." No matter what ruoya would do here, Gu youyou raised his mobile phone, flashed a flashlight, carefully stared at his feet, also cat waist, also retracted his body into the dark.

    Before leaving, Ali gives ruoya a cool look, and then follows Gu youyou''s steps.

    After entering the tunnel, she found that except for the black spot, it was extremely spacious, which was the same as the normal corridor. She could accommodate three or four people walking side by side, but at this time, there was only one Ali.

    Who on earth would have thought of building such a tunnel here?

    Looking at the damage degree of the ground and the wet and yellowing degree of the walls, it is estimated that the tunnel has been five or six years.

    Gu youyou remembers that Ashu restaurant was renovated a few years ago. Is it possible that this thing was left at that time?

    With these questions, Gu youyou has been walking towards the depth of the tunnel. Fortunately, all the way, it''s just dark, and he didn''t see anything strange. But this means that they didn''t get much from this reconnaissance.

    In the tunnel, there is no sense of direction. Gu youyou turns a few corners to catch up with AGU and Li Mu.

    "How''s it going? What do you find? " Gu youyou asked Li Mu, compared with before they came in, their expressions seemed more serious. Did they find anything?

    "Look at this." Li Mu took out a transparent sealed evidence bag from his pocket, which contained a piece of hard material that had dried up and reached purple black.

    "This is... What?" Even though Gu youyou''s heart has a little guess, she still can''t believe it. Maybe her heart has unconsciously rejected everything related to Miley.

    "What exactly is still to be identified, but I think... It should be from Miley..."

    "Miss, miss..."

    She couldn''t hear what Li Mu said. Gu youyou turned around, turned his back to a few people, squatted on the ground and began to vomit. But he didn''t eat anything at noon, so he couldn''t vomit anything. He vomited hard and vomited a pool of water.

    Gu youyou''s mouth is bitter, and his hands and feet can''t make any effort. He holds a Li''s hand and stands up. As soon as he straightens up, he feels dark in front of his eyes and will fall back.

    "Miss!" A Li quickly catches the person, starts directly, pinches Gu youyou''s person.

    "I''m still awake when I''m pinched." A hand came up on his lips. Gu youyou was shocked and opened his eyes. "I''m ok. I''ve just squatted for a long time

    Li Mu has put away the bag of things. He also looks at Gu youyou with concern. He probably knows what obstacles are in Gu youyou''s heart. If you change to another woman, it should not be much better.

    But now at least one thing is certain, that is, the murderer really escaped from here.

    With this discovery, there is no need to go any further. He has to report and bring a more professional team. This time, he has a hunch that they are not far away from the truth.

    Another thing is not clear. It''s not only Li Mu who has such doubts, but Gu youyou has such doubts for a long time. "It should have been left when the restaurant was repaired, but what''s the use of this secret way? How could the murderer know such a secret way that even ah Shu, the boss, didn''t know? How did he know that Miley would come to the bathroom at that time? What''s more, how did he know our itinerary that day? It''s just a matter of time. "

    "Or, our previous guess is not right at all. The man didn''t come specifically for me or Miley. He just caught up... It doesn''t make sense. If Yabi Miley was more advanced, the murderer should have been staring at ruoya in the dark for a long time. Why didn''t he attack him?"

    Gu you thinks about it and thinks that there are still many things that don''t make sense. It''s as if he is just in a fog. He can''t reach the barrier and can only see his hands,

    Did they take the wrong road from the beginning, or were they weak? Was ruoya lying or hiding something?

    Gu youyou''s heart is not as optimistic as Li Mu thought. Her mind is full of doubts and her whole heart seems to be oppressed.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 92

    Before going out of the tunnel, Gu youyou told Li Mu that he hoped he could bring ruoya back to the Bureau and interrogate her through formal procedures. She always felt that she had something else to tell them.

    Li Mu nodded. If YABEN was the one who missed the case, he would bring it back to the Bureau and beat the newcomers on their team.

    Gu youyou looked at it, and there seemed to be a lot of reluctance on ah Li''s face, "what''s the matter? Any comments? I''m not convinced? "

    Gu youyou thought that Ali was dissatisfied with his decision to hand ruoya over to the police for interrogation. He was afraid that he would be dissatisfied with their efficiency. He explained, "just to disgust her, I handed her over to the police. How did she disgust me?"

    Gu youyou is a woman who will be rewarded. Even if she didn''t suffer any real loss today, her heart contracted several times when she was threatened by ruoya''s pressing on the ground. If this happens more than once, she will probably suffer from heart disease.

    Heart was seen through, a Li rarely showed a shy side, red face with a smile.

    Gu youyou found that there was a shallow pear vortex on Ali''s face, which was not obvious when he was smiling.

    When he got out of the tunnel and restored the mechanism at the screen, Li Mu took out his police officer card from his wallet and went to ruoya. He said without expression: "miss ruoya, please come back to the bureau with us. We need to know something."

    "I have said that this matter has nothing to do with me. What else do you want to ask? Miss Ben''s time is precious. Can you afford to delay me? " If ya a listen, unexpectedly also want to take her back to the police station, immediately turned a face.

    If you are not careful to be seen by others, even if she has eight mouths, you can''t say clearly. Originally, the relationship between Zhao Yuzhu and her is quite tense. If he knows that he not only doesn''t apologize to Gu Youyou, but also is taken to the Bureau. I''m afraid that he will not only take care of himself, but also completely abandon her.

    Gu youyou has already taken ah Gu and ah Li out of this sad place for a long time. She decided to start undertaking the studio now, immediately.

    Log in to your own authentication microblog.

    Gu youyou directly put the news out. First, he explained that his former agent, Miley, had been killed, and the police were under intense investigation. Second, the formal termination of her contract with Huangcheng entertainment is not an unpleasant contradiction, just for better development in the future. The third is the preparation of the studio. The specific personnel is still uncertain, but I hope that all circles have the ability to have interested friends to sign up.

    Gu youyou''s microblog, which hasn''t been active for a long time, suddenly caused an uproar on the Internet.

    In just half an hour, the forwarding volume has reached nearly ten million.

    When it comes to Miley''s murder, fans have commented, left messages, comforted and hugged on Weibo.

    When it comes to the termination of the contract with Huangcheng entertainment, fans say that it''s long time to go, because when in the company, the focus can''t always be on her, but also on the resources to cultivate new people. Sometimes, really, the next resources may not be good for Gu Youyou, let alone the feelings of fans.

    Fans also feel that this is a very wise decision, no matter what the reason is, they support it.

    The last one is also the one with the most repercussions. Gu youyou has set up his own studio and is ready to start recruiting. Although the specific personnel system has not been decided yet, this decision has already made those fans crazy for several days. Some of them have even begun to leave a message below, and are flying, ready to apply for jobs in Aidou''s city.

    Gu Youyou, who hasn''t spoken in public for a long time, feels warm. In this country, there are still many people who care about her. They simply like themselves and hope that their own road can go more smoothly.

    There is no need to intrigue and cheat with them, just as with relatives and friends.

    There are also many entertainers and friends in the entertainment industry who send greetings to themselves. Among them, there is such a rising star in the comedy industry, who has only been on the stage for a few years, but also can be on the stage of the Spring Festival Gala every year.

    Gu Cheng forwarded her microblog and commented on it, hoping that she could leave a hole for him in the studio and make soy sauce in the past, so as to accumulate experience from the studio in the future.

    Speaking of Gu Cheng, although he has the same surname as himself, Gu youyou is absolutely sure that this is not their family''s blood. They are very good friends in private, but they haven''t seen each other for many days.

    Gu youyou sent him a private letter, saying that he would make an appointment to have a meal together in his spare time.

    As everyone knows, Gu Cheng doesn''t love money, doesn''t love beauty, only loves delicious food.

    "Miss, are AGU and I part of the studio?" A Li holding a mobile phone, also come here to join in the fun, their identity is clear, is a bodyguard, say not white, that is omnipotent attendant.

    But he really wants to know what Gu youyou''s positioning for them is.

    "You, since the deed of sale has been signed in my hand, it''s my person. And you are different from Xiaowen. Xiaowen will register in the studio in the future. You are personally responsible for my personal safety. You will follow me wherever I go in the future, which is equivalent to my brothers. If the hands and feet are sick, they can be cured, but if they are cured from the inside, they can only be cut off by the roots. "

    Through these days of observation, Gu youyou found that although a Gu and a Li always act together, their visible personalities are quite different. Ah Gu is really serious and inflexible, but he is absolutely reliable. Ah Li is smart, flexible and has eyes. When Xiao Wen is away, he can accompany her to relieve her boredom.

    Their moral character is guaranteed, but there is still a long way to go in the future. No one can say what has not happened. As long as they follow themselves wholeheartedly and don''t hurt their mind, he will treat them as relatives and friends.

    But if one day, they betray themselves, Gu you will never be soft hearted, soft handed, not to mention mu Lingtian''s face.

    After hearing the speech, Ali nodded solemnly. He didn''t know how much he heard. For many days in the future, Ali''s whole behavior became more and more stable, but he was more and more like ah Gu.

    Later, Gu youyou asked why, and Ali licked his face, as if it was hard to open his mouth.

    "Miss, I have to show some strength because she values us so much. Hehe."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 93

    After dealing with these things, Huyou asks for packing, waiting for mu Lingtian to come home to pick up. The day of going abroad should be today. Settle aja and Ali in their apartment and leave them a salary card. Tell them to take over the public relations affairs when Xiaowen comes back tomorrow.

    Although they have no experience in this field, they have been influenced by Gu youyou for a long time in recent days and have some understanding of the twists and turns.

    "Miss, you can go with peace of mind. I promise every family will look after you and Xiaowen will look after you." Ali patted his chest and assured him that as soon as he said this, he felt as if something was wrong. Then he thought it over carefully. It was a farewell speech that he had pondered for a long time. He had forgotten all the elegant things he learned when he was at school, and most of the skills he learned with ah Jia later, Make her now a listen to a person say Wen crepe words, in the heart is uncomfortable not.

    But he still hopes that he can not give Gu you face, at least not like a big old man.

    After thinking for a long time, I didn''t want to understand what I should tangle with, until a palm of a Gu patted on my forehead, listening to a Gu''s formulaic voice.

    "Miss and Mr. Mu are on a business trip together. They will be back in a few days."

    Is it not obvious that there is no head or brain? Needless to say, none of the three people present knew it. Soon, Ali reflected that in the country where feudal elements still remain, she paid special attention to the wording on some occasions.

    For example, when a child has a hundred days, there is a "hundred days", but everyone does not say "hundred days", just say "hundred days", in order to avoid another kind of festival with another kind of people.

    This "go ahead" of him really has something wrong in the aftertaste.

    After ah Gu, Ali also raised her hand and patted her forehead fiercely.

    "Look at my mouth. What are you saying, miss? If you walk slowly, I won''t send you back with AGU."

    Just at this time, the car mu Lingtian sent to pick up has arrived. The man is a middle-aged uncle who is about 40 years old. Gu youyou has never seen him before.

    It''s hard to avoid some doubts in my heart. Mu Lingtian taboo the relationship between them. Therefore, Gu youyou always has some familiar faces.

    However, seeing Mo Lingtian''s common car, Gu you can''t help laughing at herself. It was once bitten by a snake, but she was afraid of the well rope for ten years. When something happened to Miley, her courage became so small.

    Ali followed her, carrying the trunk for her and putting it in the trunk. When I passed the window, I accidentally took a look at the four drivers. I thought that I could see my familiar feeling on this person. Even though alidang stopped and quietly observed this person, he was another one who accidentally collided with the driver''s line of sight.

    The man gave him a kind smile. From his face, he was really an honest man.

    This smile, then interrupted ah Li''s previous thoughts, just, maybe he thought too much.

    Looking at the car carrying Gu youyou gradually moving away, when he suddenly turned the corner at the intersection, ah Li''s eyelids jumped fiercely, and his uneasiness became more and more restless.

    "No, AGU, go and drive. The driver is a fake." In a short time, he couldn''t explain why he made such a judgment, but as soon as he remembered the driver''s smiling eyes, he always felt that his heart was jumping, as if something was going to happen.

    After hearing that, ah Gu didn''t ask anything. He picked up a bunch of car keys, went to the garage and drove out the best performance Maybach. Gu youyou''s sports cars are very few, most of them are smooth cars with comfortable performance.

    Beautiful tail flick, U-turn, "get in the car!" AGU''s eyes, as soon as he grasped the steering wheel, became very sharp, and there was a fierce color between his eyebrows and eyes.

    The two men drove as like as two peas in a car, and could not get through. They met a car that had been almost exactly the same on the road, and passed away with the two men.

    At this time, Gu youyou sat in the car, but he didn''t find a clue, because this man took him on the way to the airport.

    "Mr. mu, do you have anything else to tell me?" When waiting for the red light, Gu youyou suddenly asked.

    She sat in the back seat, just behind the co pilot. She could see the driver''s side face and the movement of his hand. He kept rubbing the steering wheel logo with his right hand all the way. Although it was probably a personal habit of him, Gu Yaoyao looked at her with no strange look. There was no reason for that. She felt a little uneasy.

    "Yes, Miss Gu. Mr. Mu asked me to send you on the plane first. He has a meeting temporarily. Please wait for him for a moment." The man put on a pair of, suddenly just think of, chagrin look, but the eyes have quietly staring at the mirror reflection out of Gu you.

    "He told me to wait for him on the plane?"

    "Yes, Miss Gu, but Mr. Mu should be here soon."

    Is it? Gu Youyou, don''t be lazy. He leans his back on the seat, and the dark color flashes in his eyes. When he doesn''t chat, he always calls him directly and never passes through others. Just now, he just cheated him, but he didn''t expect to cheat him.

    "Oh, no, it seems that I forgot to take my wallet. Can we turn around and take it before we go on the road?" Gu youyou pretended to rummage in his handbag for a while, then he looked surprised and said. And a hand is still put in the bag, press on his mobile phone, the voice to the minimum, I don''t know whose number to dial.

    "It must be too late to turn back now. Well, I''ll send you there first. I''ll come back later and take it. I''ll give it to Mr. Mu and let him bring it to you." The driver seems to be very tangled, and seems to be seriously thinking about Gu youyou.

    But Gu youyou has been able to conclude that there is something wrong with the driver.

    Mu Lingtian, who is also on the bus to the airport, suddenly receives a call from Gu youyou and picks it up. He doesn''t notice it. When he sees the number on the screen, his eyebrows seem to soften a lot.

    "Why can''t you wait so soon?"

    Mu Lingtian joked and ridiculed for three points. He waited for a long time, but there was no response.

    "No, since Mr. Mu is also in a meeting, I want to go back again. I''m here." Gu you''s soft and cool voice came from the mobile phone. It seems that this is not what he said.

    There''s something strange about it. Mu Lingtian''s natural and powerful intuition makes him be patient and not hang up.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 94

    "Miss Gu, I advise you to follow the arrangement of general manager Mu and wait for him on the plane. Don''t embarrass my little driver any more."

    Gu youyou''s voice is followed by a slightly old male voice. When I put it on my mobile phone, although the voice is not very loud, I can hear every word clearly.

    driver? Mr. mu? Wait on the plane?

    These keywords are arranged together, and mu Lingtian is only aware of one thing.

    The woman is in danger. "Turn around and go to Nanshan main road." That road is the only way from Gu youyou''s apartment to the airport. Maybe he can catch up now.

    Along the road, three cars, invisible to each other, are chasing each other.

    Gu youyou doesn''t know who he called when he didn''t go out in an emergency, and even he no longer cherishes hope.

    Now she only hopes that when she arrives at the airport, she can adapt to circumstances and have a chance to escape.

    Gu youYou can''t help regretting that if he had known that she would be watched so soon, he would have pulled ah Gu and ah Li together.

    "Don''t you know we didn''t tell me which flight to take? You must know where we are going on this trip?" Gu youyou thinks that although this man wants to abduct himself in the name of Mu Lingtian, he doesn''t necessarily know which plane they are going to take and where they are going.

    And what she said she didn''t know was a lie. Mu Lingtian had already told her that when she went to Meidi this time, she would introduce some friends to her.

    Sure enough, the man''s face flashed a touch of contemplation. It seemed that he was trying to recall and scolded her for being stupid. There was another chance to abduct her.

    I don''t know where is the best place to go. If I throw her on the plane I arranged, there won''t be any flaws.

    As everyone knows, Gu youyou is using this excuse to cover his words, so as to tell the person on the other end of the phone where he may go.

    However, if he talks nonsense, Gu youYou can''t help it.

    "Japan."

    "Oh." Huyou should be careless, but he was already thinking about whether he had any relationship with Japan.

    Or is this a follow-up to the last Miley incident? Are those people based in Japan?

    Thinking that this group of people may be related to Miley''s case, Gu youyou is more excited than afraid. Maybe, if she''s lucky, Miley''s case will be solved.

    If Mu Lingtian, who hasn''t hung up yet, knows Gu youyou''s idea at this time, he will surely scold her as a whimsical, self indulgent spring woman.

    At mu Lingtian''s end, another phone has been ringing. It''s the real driver he sent to pick up Gu youyou. "Young master, there''s no one in Miss Gu''s family."

    Unexpectedly, mu Lingtian covers the mobile phone that is talking with Gu youyou and says quietly.

    "I see. You go back first."

    "When can we get to the airport? How long do you have to wait for Mr. mu? " Gu youyou carefully put it on. Fortunately, the man didn''t find her little action. Now he has taken out his hand, so he won''t be found.

    "We have about ten minutes to get to the airport. We can know the whereabouts of general manager mu." Men are still dutifully playing the role of the driver.

    However, mu Lingtian has already figured out their approximate location through his words. He wants to use the relationship directly to let the police close the intersection, but he is afraid that it will scare the snake and force the man to do something harmful.

    Had to keep urging their drivers, close, immediately close, they are taking a shortcut to come, now seems to be only a few kilometers away, must catch up with people before arriving at the airport.

    Another car that was later chased by the police was on the way. Why? Because when they went out, none of them got their driver''s license.

    "Driver''s license" young traffic police will think that heaven and earth, omnipotent two people asked into a pig liver color.

    "I didn''t take it." AGU cold face, eyes straight stare at LAN in front of the other three traffic police, there is a kind of want to step on the accelerator to directly rush past the impulse, but reason told him, can''t be like this.

    On the one hand is the safety of the young lady, on the other hand is these annoying guys like flies. Ah Gu seems to have made up his mind.

    "Oh, well, you can punish us. Let us go as soon as possible." Ah Li turned out a drive book from the car and threw it directly on the young man''s face who was leaning against his window.

    I''ll talk about it later. "Ah Gu, drive."

    Just waiting for this sentence, ah Li''s voice just fell, ah Gu''s foot has stepped on the accelerator.

    At the moment when the car came out, the three traffic policemen who stopped in front of the car were startled and hurried to dodge the speeding car.

    Although they stayed for just a few minutes, their distance has been widened again. They haven''t seen the shadow of the car just now. This time, they can''t catch up.

    "These people don''t check early or late. They are against us intentionally, aren''t they?"

    Make complaints about this sentence, which is from the mouth of ah Gu, which makes the seven year old ah Li, who has known him for a long time, can not help but look at it.

    Seeing that the car has arrived at the airport, Gu youyou hasn''t come up with a complete solution yet. When it doesn''t work out, he has to try peeing.

    "Yes, give me the ticket and passport. Take it back and get my wallet. I''ll go to the bathroom first." In fact, at this time, we all have to talk about the bathroom, and I''m afraid to think of Miley''s experience in the bathroom.

    She expected that this person could not take out his passport, because her relevant documents had already been sent to Mu Lingtian. I believe no one has the ability to steal from him.

    This time, however, Gu youyou was wrong again. The man reached into his suit pocket and took out a small jujube red notebook with a ticket in it. However, he insisted on sending her to the plane first.

    "Don''t you have any plans for me? Why are you so anxious that no one is allowed to go to the bathroom? " Taking advantage of the attention of the people around, she has some confidence in speaking, but the man stands very close to herself, and she does not dare to explore his bottom line any more. She only hopes that it will last for a moment.

    "Personal problems can also be solved on the plane." The man said with no expression on his face, the iron heart is not to give Gu you the chance to slip away.

    "I can''t do it if I''m sick. I don''t feel it up there."

    Mu Lingtian, who has been eavesdropping on Gu youyou''s conversation with a man on the other end of the phone, hears this with a strange smile on his face. He can also make this excuse.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 95

    At this time, mu Lingtian has also arrived at the airport. Before the car stops, he strides out of the car, sticks the phone to his ear, and searches for Gu youyou''s figure in the huge waiting room.

    And Gu youyou and the man, have reached the point of glue.

    Neither of them will give way to each other, and neither of them can make a step forward.

    All of a sudden, there is a gap in the flow of people, the crowd around the two people began to become sparse, the man can not grasp the opportunity, close to Gu youyou''s body, right hand against Gu youyou''s waist, sleeve, it seems that there is a sharp thing against her skin, how can it? Is it a murder weapon?

    They have already passed the security check. The man no longer avoids Gu you. He is not afraid of the disclosure of the incident. He deliberately lets Gu you see that the weapon he is holding is actually a small scissors to trim his nails. The long edges of the polished nails are extremely sharp. She has no doubt that, if necessary, she can cut the sharp edges that she often sees in her life, And essential scissors, will poke into his waist and abdomen.

    "Who are you?" Don''t still pretend to find out, face timely flash shock and fear, with Gu youyou''s acting skills, she is very confident, won''t be this man see flaws.

    "Cut the crap and get on the plane, or I''ll make you the same as your agent." The man has no hidden mind, no longer playing the role of Mu Lingtian driver, instead of a cold face.

    However, the most frightening thing for Gu youyou is that when he says the words of his agent, it''s really him, it''s him, it''s he who hurt Miley.

    Don''t pretend, Gu youyou''s body has been shaking, the fear and anger on her face is not fake.

    If possible, she really wanted to take this man to the police officer at the airport on the spot, but she was afraid that she would die before she got there.

    Doesn''t this man know that the police are looking for him everywhere? I dare to show up in front of myself. Originally, they didn''t have any clue about the murderer, but now the other party came to the door on their own initiative.

    But then I thought, what this man is using now is not his original appearance.

    She did not know how many of the scenes involved in changing clothes. Even if the man tore off a layer of face in front of her, she would not be surprised.

    She would have been surprised if there had been no disguise.

    At the other end of the phone, mu Lingtian also heard that the driver was reporting to his family. He stepped faster. Listening to the sound of the surrounding environment on the other side of the phone, mu Lingtian gradually narrowed his scope and finally locked his target.

    Gu Youyou, hold on for a while. After reading the file of Miley''s case, he naturally knows how cruel and abnormal the murderer is. If Gu youyou stays with him for one more second, there will be another point of danger.

    There?

    He has seen the figure of two people, things have developed to such a point, the man''s hand stuck in Gu youyou''s waist, presumably has stretched out the talons.

    Mu Lingtian changed a direction and began to grope forward from behind the man, just to make his figure clearly reflected in the eyes of flickering.

    As early as mu Lingtian appeared in the hall, Gu youyou had already found his figure. This is her face. She didn''t show any joy, and her eyes didn''t deliberately stare at his direction.

    She knew that the direction of her eyes would give a hint between two people who were close to each other and looked at each other. If he looked back along his own line of sight, it was very likely that all mu Lingtian had done would be in vain, and she would be killed. Put back in a deeper danger.

    Mu Lingtian, for the first time, has restrained his inherent momentum, reduced his breath to the minimum, and become an ordinary passer-by who has no sense of existence in the crowd. Although he is well-dressed and looks extraordinary, there seems to be fragrance passing through his every move.

    At this time, mu Lingtian was only three meters away from the two people who were gluing.

    When the time is ripe, Gu youyou raises his right foot and chops it on the man''s toe with his eight centimeter high-heeled shoes. The man cries out in pain, and subconsciously wants to reach out and touch his feet, but then he leaves Gu youyou''s waist and reaches into the air. The man seems to think of something and holds Gu youyou''s arm with his other hand.

    It''s not Gu youyou. There''s another thing I''m curious about. As far as her popularity is concerned, she just issued a series of notices a few days ago, which gave her a strong sense of existence. At this time, she stood in the hall so undisguised that no one recognized her. When she was frustrated, she couldn''t help wondering.

    Suddenly, when I got out of the car, the man''s hand seemed to flash on her face casually, and she was scared. But after waiting for a long time, no one could see that he had any discomfort, just a few drops of water were splashed on her face.

    Mobile phone different approaches but equally satisfactory results. The water stains were wiped away. Because the cell phone was still in the bag, she could not take it out. She could not look at the mirror in time. Although it was not clear that her face was just like those drops of seemingly random water, it had been rendered evenly and turned to light brown, and her skin was dyed three degrees black.

    Make up faster, more convenient to carry.

    In this way, Gu youYou can''t do one thing and does another.

    In the boarding hall, which has become a sea of people again, Gu youyou yells at the top of his voice regardless of his image: "you heartless man, I''ll feed you, wear you, and give you the capital to do business. You are secretly raising other women outside behind my back. Even if you raise a woman, you''ll try to empty the company''s property with that woman. I''m not satisfied with this. I told people everywhere that I couldn''t have children. The hospital certificate clearly said that it was you who didn''t give up. Now it''s all on me. I want to divorce you, you scum. " Naturally, this is what he said to the man. As soon as the words begin to fall, Gu youyou vigorously shakes off the man''s arm.

    The man had been confused by her, but Gu youyou broke away. Seeing Gu youyou running behind him, he raised his leg to catch up with him.

    But in front of his body, he even stopped several so-called young men who "see injustice and help each other".

    One of them pointed to his nose and said, "although you are both men, your behavior is too humiliating for us men. Don''t chase after me. Divorce. Get out of the house. "

    The other fellow, who looked like the young man, showed his identity directly: "I''m a lawyer. You''d better be honest and don''t beat me up, or I''ll fight you to the end."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 96

    Three young men stopped in front of the body, the man''s face has shown obvious impatient look, he was holding in his hand, hidden in the sleeve of the scissors is still full of cold light, his heart even some kind of idea, poke up, poke up, poke up to the heart nest in front of his body.

    The voice of abetting his crime became more and more clear in his mind. It was so clear that he could hardly restrain the impulse.

    However, looking at the crowd around, more and more people are watching. Men try their best to restrain their looks and calm their emotions.

    "Get out of the way." Only said coldly, this already was he today can endure the maximum limit.

    Yu Guangli, the goal of this time has run to another man, which means that his action failed this time.

    However, when he saw the face of the cold man standing beside Gu Youyou, his eyes flashed a tinge of jealousy, and he never entangled with the three people again.

    It''s him, mu Lingtian.

    The man turns around directly and goes to the other direction of the hall. Before he leaves, his eyes on mu Lingtian are cold.

    From a distance, Gu youyou looked at the back of the fake crash. He was really relieved. He released mu Lingtian''s hand and came to the three men who had just helped him at the critical time.

    Does Gu youyou intend to lower her head and try not to let people pay attention to her appearance, even the queen like temperament that always surrounds her is somewhat restrained.

    "Little brothers, just now I really thank you. That heartless man is thinking of competing with me recently. If it wasn''t for you, being entangled by him would not make me feel better." In fact, she wanted to say that she would not thank her for her kindness. In case she was polite, these people would climb along the pole. If they had a deeper contact, it would be easy to see the flaws¡° That''s my brother. At the beginning, my brother advised me not to marry him. He said that he was just for our family''s property. I didn''t believe that... "

    Gu youyou continues to write the story of the heartless man and the rich woman, and tells mu Lingtian a lie with her. In this voice, there is a crying voice, and on his face, he looks like he has been wronged, but he has to bear to say nothing, which makes these men feel sympathy.

    With that, Gu youyou looked at mu Lingtian standing behind him with a little apology and regret. He said, "brother, it''s all my fault that I didn''t listen to you at the beginning..."

    With Gu youyou''s eyes, people turn their attention to Mu Lingtian. Mu Lingtian''s mouth twitches two times, and then he blocks Gu youyou in his arms, saying: "it''s OK, it''s OK, brother doesn''t blame you. It''s brother who doesn''t stop that scum in time and makes you suffer." But in my heart, I just want to crush Gu you in my arms.

    This woman

    Mu Lingtian gnashes his teeth secretly. Just now, Gu youyou made up an excuse in order to get away. He also listened to it. Unexpectedly, there was a fool''s letter.

    At this time, the man who claimed to be a lawyer among these idiots came closer to them. His face was full of resentment and sympathy. He comforted them in a soft voice: "this lady, don''t be sad any more. Everything in the past is smoke and clouds, and this kind of man is not worth nostalgia. You deserve a better man, and you will meet a man who really treats you in the future." The lawyer says, pushed to push oneself side silly Leng to carry guitar companion, "isn''t it, cliff Maple?"

    A better man? Is that him?

    When the tearful eyes are dim, Gu youyou quietly raises his eyes from the man''s arms and looks at mu Lingtian''s chin. His heart is bitter and hard to understand.

    "Yes, yes, you will meet better people." The boy with a guitar is the youngest of the three. He is only 22 years old. At this time, looking at Gu you''s pear blossom with rain, his shoulders are stirring, and Gu you, who nearly broke his breath in Mu Lingtian''s arms, feels that his cheeks are burning and his ears are burning.

    From the very beginning when he saw her, he felt that this woman looked familiar, but he had been observing her for a long time and didn''t remember who she was.

    Gu youyou listen to two people play with comfort themselves, it is rare because of their deception feel a bit embarrassed, this is really hard to face them a few people.

    At this time, or three people have not spoken that person, called his two companions, Gu youYou Jiewei: "go, it''s time to get on the plane."

    "Oh, goodbye." Two people follow in the companion''s behind, went to the gate, only, that carrying guitar''s man also word not to stop to look back.

    "Enough crying?" On the top of my head, I heard the dull voice of Mu Lingtian.

    Gu youyou just "poof" a, nest in his arms to laugh out a voice, just face, or a snot, a tear, she should be most thankful that she used the bottom makeup and eye makeup are waterproof, otherwise at this time, cry into a cat, don''t call mu Lingtian to see the joke?

    Gu youyou guessed at the moment when he saw mu Lingtian. At this time, he took out his mobile phone which he had hidden in his bag. Sure enough, he called him privately.

    "Why is my passport in his hands?" This is the biggest question in Gu youyou''s mind so far, that is, the passport that the man gave her. Gu youyou took out the passport that the man gave her from her handbag. She has checked it roughly. With her eyes, she can''t see whether it''s true or not, at least she can''t see any flaws.

    When mu Lingtian hears the speech, he doesn''t answer. Instead, he reaches into his arms and takes out a small book and hands it to Gu youyou.

    Needless to say, Gu youyou also knows that this book in Mu Lingtian''s hand is real, while the one given to her by the man is fake, but it''s a fake from Xuyi, and even confident that it can hide from the airport inspectors.

    However, she never thought that he was so bold that he could hijack her in such a place as the airport.

    This is another long planned kidnapping

    Not only know her today''s itinerary, but also master mu Lingtian''s whereabouts, and even make a fake passport in an attempt to hide the truth. Where does he want to take himself?

    Japan? Is that a casual plan to slow down, or the final destination he wants to take himself to, or his base camp?

    Thinking of this, Gu youyou''s breath can''t help but rush up. Does that mean that Miley''s case can be solved?

    One of the three men who had been on the plane, the man with the guitar on his back, suddenly let out a cry.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 97

    "That man is Gu Youyou, isn''t he?" The guitar man suddenly realized, and then confidently told his partner his guess. However, he saw that the partner sitting on his right hand just nodded, and there was no wave in his eyes, no surprise.

    "Xiaobei, do you know it already..." the guitar man turned his lips and told the truth, but he seemed to be unable to accept it.

    Gu youyou is one of his favorite female stars. He especially likes her youth idol drama. It snowed that summer. Gu youyou''s pure appearance and nearly perfect figure, together with his amazing acting skills, left a deep impression on him.

    If we say, let him who has not met his first love and doesn''t know what feelings are, we can use one sentence to describe that kind of subtle feeling, that is: a glance of ten thousand years.

    He saw him, from the first sight, but from the bottom of his heart, he wanted to remember her ten thousand years, although he did not have such a long life.

    Gu youyou is his goddess.

    "Why didn''t you remind me earlier..." when he said this, the man who wanted to complain about his partner''s failure to report suddenly remembered something, "she''s married? Is that the man who was just scolded away? Why didn''t any news come out before? And when did she have a brother? What''s the matter with your face? How come the CIA has gone black since it disappeared for half a month? Is it because of the agent, haggard? "

    It can''t be the wrong person, right?

    The lawyer who was most indignant just now seemed to be lost in meditation. Now, it seems that there were many flaws in the woman''s words at that time. Moreover, the performance of the person who was accused by them at that time was too calm, neither the shame of being accused nor the anger of being ignored.

    Not only that, if that person is Gu Youyou, many places don''t make sense

    "It''s Gu you. It''s just that she was lying." Xiaobei, who was complained by the guitar man but never refuted, suddenly said.

    "What Guitar man, that is Yafeng excited, Gu Youzi how can lie? Or in front of so many people? His goddess was accused, cliff Maple emotion immediately excited up.

    "At that time, the situation was very critical. At first, the man standing beside Gu youyou and holding her was not the scum husband in the cupboard. Later, the so-called elder brother was not the real elder brother." Xiaobei is very sure that he can even speculate that Gu youyou at that time cared about what kind of frames the Chinese people were in.

    Like Yafeng, Xiaobei is a college student, but his major is different. Yafeng studies management, while he studies psychology. He has a good understanding of people''s ecological expression.

    It can be seen from the subtle changes in the looks of the men just now that the man is not intimate with Gu you, and even has some scruples. Gu you, to the man, is not a wife''s look at her husband, but Tudor''s fear and sense of escape.

    At last, the so-called elder brother, not to mention his expression, was caught by Gu you when he called him "elder brother". Most importantly, he knew the man.

    I''m really an idle man in charge of Mu''s group, mu Lingtian.

    His father is an old employee of Mu family. In recent years, he has been taught by mu Lingtian''s brilliant deeds.

    "That man is not a good man. At that time, Gu you''s situation should be very dangerous. Therefore, she thought of such a way to get away." If the younger generation is not wrong, that person''s hand against Gu youyou''s waist will not be as simple as coercion. There should be a murder weapon.

    "What do you mean?" Cliff maple and lawyer listen to more and more Mongolia, small North had to tell two people his guess on the spot.

    Especially Yafeng, after listening to it, he sighs. But his brain is quick to think of what Gu youyou said before. Is it hard to say that the agent was killed? What does it have to do with today''s events?

    "He''s the murderer, he''s the one who killed Miley, mu Lingtian, that''s him..." and Gu Youyou, who came out of Mu Lingtian''s arms, seemed to be possessed by a madman and kept repeating this sentence.

    "Come on, I''m afraid of being chased. It should be in time." Gu youyou seems to have just remembered something. He suddenly looks in the direction that the man left just now, but how could there be his figure there?

    "People have been on the plane for a long time. They can''t catch up." Mu Lingtian didn''t expect that this matter was related to Miley''s case. He didn''t expect that the man could carry on Miley''s case with such a blatant intention to abduct Gu you.

    Does this indirectly prove one thing?

    His goal, from the beginning, was Gu youyou?

    Think of here, mu Lingtian''s face and a layer of frost, eyes because there seems to be no trace of temperature, cold frightening.

    This time, if it wasn''t for that phone call or his timely arrival, Gu youyou would have been sent on the plane to go abroad. Japan is the only country in the world where the Mafia forces are legalized. If he goes there, a lot of things will be difficult to do. If this person colludes with those Mafia forces, or this matter itself is related to those Mafia forces, It just makes things more difficult.

    Gu youyou hears the speech and is silent. She doesn''t ask mu Lingtian to move any more. She doesn''t know. She just doesn''t want to watch him run away from her eyes.

    She was not reconciled.

    Gu you clenched her naturally falling hand into a fist. As the feeling of powerlessness and hatred in her heart grew stronger and stronger, her hand became tighter and tighter. Until she was tender, she could obviously feel the pain from her hand.

    The palm is slightly wet. Gu youyou knows that it''s the feeling that her fingernails pierce the skin. It''s the feeling that her blood flows in the veins of the palm.

    Just at this time, Gu youyou''s phone suddenly vibrated in her backpack. Before, in order to cover up, she set the bell to the lowest. Now, there is only the sound of vibration left.

    So another one got through. It''s Ali.

    "Miss, are you ok? Just now the phone has been unable to get through..." the man who is about to arrive at the airport is doing the last rush.

    "Don''t worry, it''s all right. I''ll go to the airport." Gu youyou took a look at mu Lingtian''s calm face and continued: "we''re going to board soon. Let''s go back. General manager Mu is by my side..." Gu youyou naturally heard the speed limit warning of the navigation reminder in the car. I think these two people also found a clue. They were on their way. In order to make them feel at ease, she had to move out of Mu Lingtian again.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 98

    "Be careful on the way, miss." Ah Li finished, then hung up the phone, by the way with the ear has been listening to ah Gu reported peace.

    AGU, who suddenly lost his goal, suddenly slowed down and nearly got together with the top of a car in a hurry. But they didn''t feel the thrill at this time. The atmosphere in the car was the joy of the afterlife.

    Holding a real passport, Gu youyou repeatedly confirmed with Mu Litian that the authenticity of the passport, she did not want a cup of inspectors to stop, "wait for me, I have to get a bathroom." After answering the phone, Gu youyou naturally finds something strange in her shadow on the screen of her mobile phone. She doesn''t know when that person knows how to handle her face.

    Mu Lingtian didn''t listen to Gu youyou''s suggestion and wait in place. He was afraid that what happened just now would happen again, and he was even more afraid that Miley''s thing would happen again.

    He has to keep up with Gu you.

    "This is the ladies'' room." Gu youyou pointed to the female sign painted on the door and the male sign painted on the opposite side to remind mu Lingtian.

    "So what? You don''t really go to the bathroom. What''s more, even if you do? Now you think of shyness? It''s late. " Mu Lingtian leans on the outside of the door of the girl''s bathroom and looks at Gu youyou with slanting eyes.

    It''s really sentimental. Gu youyou''s full of gossip. Isn''t he afraid that someone will drive him out as a hooligan? She''s not the only woman in the bathroom.

    Watching mu Lingtian stop at the door like a door god, someone wants to come in. When he sees the sign on the door and mu Lingtian''s figure, he covers his mouth and runs away.

    Gu youyou is holding up a handful of water and wants to pour it on his face. When he discovers the unexpected situation here, he immediately gives mu Lingtian a "look, it''s all your fault" expression.

    What on earth is this thing made of? Water doesn''t melt? Also special is waterproof does not take off makeup?

    Think of just crying into that look, but the face of this layer of soil color is not spent, Gu you some impatient.

    "Use hot water." Mu Lingtian, who has been observing Gu Youyou, suddenly opens his mouth and says that he has seen his subordinates use similar ones. Most of the ingredients are the same.

    Gu youyou was stunned and swung the tap to the left. After waiting for a while, the fruit was much warmer.

    This time, Gu youyou is stained with the makeup removal cotton and gently smeared it on his face. Sure enough, he saw that this layer of color had changed. Gu youyou quickly wiped it again.

    Hoo, his face is finally clean and his original appearance is restored. The haze accumulated in Gu youyou''s heart due to this kidnapping seems to have dissipated a lot.

    Or the original color looks comfortable, just... Gu youyou rummages through his bag, but he doesn''t find an object that can be used to cover his face, so he goes out like this?

    Big deal on such a high-profile back, "a little bit away from me." Mu Lingtian doesn''t want to have a relationship with her car. Gu youyou doesn''t want to have an affair with him. Now it''s a sensitive stage.

    Mu Lingtian smell speech, pick eyebrows, it seems that did not expect Gu youyou will suddenly put forward such a request, want to put aside the relationship with him?

    He didn''t agree.

    Gu youyou goes out and looks for the suitcase that he left behind in the hall. He suddenly turns around and looks back at mu Lingtian who is following him with warning.

    "If you don''t want the news to come out tomorrow and say that general manager Mu is actually my fan, you''d better stay away from me." It''s true that mu Lingtian is chasing Gu youyou. It''s really like a little fan following Gu youyou.

    "Is it?" When mu Lingtian heard the words, he was not angry. Instead, he brought up a smile. The sharp eyebrows of the sword were like Xiao Ling, which exuded a charming charm.

    Gu you''s eyes are dim. He can''t understand what he means by this move. Isn''t he always avoiding his relationship with himself?

    Once upon a time, he was willing to give himself any favor, but it did not include making himself his bride, nor the relationship between them.

    Ha ha, and her value is not innocent, it is not innocent, the fact that she was once taken care of by mu Lingtian.

    Gu youyou also smiles, but the smile is reflected on the reflective pillar in the hall, and it is burning in Mu Lingtian''s eyes.

    Now, she''s laughing uglier and uglier.

    If he could, he really wanted to step forward, stop the woman''s step, and let her change her expression in his own way.

    But the reason in his heart is still there, even clearer than ever before. He can hang behind Gu you not far away, and he has already died for her safety.

    He really didn''t expect that someone would make an idea on himself and use his whereabouts to target Gu you.

    Just now, two people who did not mention, but are clear that one thing is, perhaps, their side has been mixed with each other''s people.

    What happened to Miley last time and Gu youyou this time raised alarm bells in their hearts. This sentence didn''t make it clear, because they didn''t want to doubt the people close to them.

    It goes without saying that ah Gu and ah Li are both sent by mu Lingtian. They have been appointed for Gu you for a long time. After a long period of closed training, they have no chance to contact outsiders before meeting Gu you.

    And Xiaowen, Gu youyou is not willing to doubt, even though he has known for a long time that there are still many things unclear about his life experience.

    It is clear that he was only a security guard before, but he was not surprised by many big scenes, and he was not timid when he saw "big people". Of course, it can be explained that he was a security guard before, and he had seen a lot of world in Mu Lingtian''s hotel.

    Mu Lingtian there, she is not easy to comment, but thought of some possibility, her heart suddenly a pain.

    What she hates most is never the ruthlessness of the enemy, so she can still return a tooth for a tooth, but if she is betrayed by her own people, how should she deal with it?

    The two of them quietly boarded the plane to Meidi. The plane was in the first class, and mu Lingtian would not look strange if he sat beside Gu youyou.

    Even though, there is still a distance of about two meters between them.

    After the plane took off, Gu youyou closed his eyes to adapt. When the plane was flying smoothly in the air, Gu youyou opened his eyes and took out the fake passport to study.

    "When I come back, I''ll go to Japan." In the air, as if out of thin air came a word, regardless of whether mu Lingtian heard it or not, Gu youyou closed his eyes and raised his spirit.

    He tried every means to take himself to Japan. Why didn''t he follow his wish?

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 99

    During Gu youyou''s long journey to the United States, a big event happened in the entertainment industry that she didn''t know.

    Royal City Entertainment''s current red card artist, Xinxing ruoya, was sent to the criminal court for embezzling public funds and bribing dignitaries.

    Once this matter is exposed in public, it is much more powerful than those male and female stars who have announced their love affairs, whose marriage has deviated from the track, and whose old photos have been picked out.

    After all, these things are only within the scope of the performing arts circle, but ruoya has committed a political taboo,

    In this country, whether you are rich or handsome, don''t try to disturb the powerful circle.

    That''s a field where you can kill dozens of people without blood.

    Of course, at this time, it''s usually a big corruption case. After all, the No.1 document from the capital recently, which has been implemented for several years, really benefits the people.

    Then, it was revealed that imperial entertainment was tax evasion. As soon as the news came out, people from the procuratorate immediately closed the account of imperial entertainment.

    Zhao Yuzhu is also burnt into a rotten sum, calling everywhere to ask for help, but those friends who are classified as fox friends by him dare not contact with him again, I wish I could stay away.

    And those who once confided in him were all vague and evasive.

    Zhao Yuzhu is in the office. His face is gloomy. He has been so angry by his so-called "friends" that he can''t speak. In a fit of anger, he throws his mobile phone directly on the window. The window doesn''t answer and it breaks. But the mobile phone has been dropped several parts. However, this is far from enough. It''s far from enough for him to dispel his depression.

    Sitting on his leather chair, Zhao Yuzhu waved all the papers on his desk to the ground, just along with a small crack blowing in, which made these white papers boiling. In the white of the enlarged catkins, Zhao Yuzhu''s face full of haze suddenly appeared.

    "Rain bamboo..." outside the door, suddenly floated into a beautiful female voice, "rain bamboo this time, you must save me." If ya twist swaying waist, but Zhao Yuzhu is no longer as usual to show a pair of obsessed look to meet her.

    Ruoya can''t help but sigh about her recent misfortune. Since she provoked the woman Gu Youyou, her good luck seems to have come to an end. First, she was sent to the police station by Gu Youyou, and then she was involved in a lawsuit. Now, Zhao Yuzhu is indifferent to her.

    But it''s strange that she doesn''t hate Gu you as much as before. Maybe after seeing the ferocity of aguali around her, she gradually understood the gap between them.

    This is not only because she will be a year later than her, but also because she knows the true identity of the legendary man behind Gu youyou from Zhao Yuzhu.

    Mu Lingtian is the man who has already stood at the top of the young people in Yongcheng. He is not only handsome, but also has a good figure that those big bellies don''t have. Moreover, his family is full of troubles. In terms of financial resources, Mu''s family is the number one, and others are willing to be the second.

    She has been jealous, unwilling to live, complaining, but these resentments are words ah, inadvertently learned Gu youyou''s real identity, then quietly disappeared.

    It turns out that she is the miss of the family? That famous military power family is no less than the one who cares for his family, and even the Mujia family wants to fight for the marriage object.

    At that moment, she really thought she was ridiculous and naive, and she finally understood why Gu always didn''t care about anything, especially when fighting with herself, it was mostly her own initiative that made her have to fight back.

    As early as she was still trying her best to grab the limelight of Gu youyou at some banquets in the industry, Gu youyou had already emerged in the upper class circle.

    What ruoya heard is of course what happened at the wedding banquet between mu Lingtian and Gu An''an last time. If it wasn''t for her, she would have regarded Gu youyou as the enemy of her life, and she would have clapped her hands.

    Unlike many people who think Gu youyou is shocking, ruoya thinks that Gu youyou''s move is a bold performance, a performance she appreciates, and a person worthy of being her enemy.

    His man should get back, Guangming, the big one, and his stepmother, who destroyed her family, should beat her mercilessly and severely.

    At this time, her feelings for Gu youYou are complex. Her hatred for Gu youyou seems to be the product of children''s playing around. In the end, she has some admiration for this woman.

    "What else are you doing here? Do you want to come and see my jokes? " Zhao Yuzhu holds ruoya''s chin with one hand, forcing him to look at himself, while he looks down at the woman who has always spoiled you.

    This woman, together with his legal adviser, took away a large amount of money from the company. The amount is as large as several hundred million yuan. How much liquidity can his entertainment company use?

    And this funding gap just gives the private prosecution department an opportunity, and finally gives him a hat of tax evasion. Zhao Yuzhu thinks he is a businessman with integrity and bottom line. He always knows what to do and what not to do.

    But when he finally checked, he found that there were indeed directors in the company who were chasing such illegal activities, which made him unable to argue. He said that he didn''t know anything. Would anyone believe it?

    After all, the company is his.

    It''s all this woman. The strength of Zhao Yuzhu''s hand suddenly increased, and his eyes gradually showed a crazy color.

    That''s his nature hidden under his smooth appearance. In fact, only he knows himself best. He is not a rational person from the bottom. He is just his protective color. He has a crazy and violent soul.

    He''s crazy about everything that makes his blood flow back.

    At this time, he was showing his morbid and crazy nature to the woman he sent to him.

    He knows that ruoya is arrogant and makes trouble everywhere, but he seldom gets angry because of these things, because he enjoys the process of caring for ruoya and needs to use it to disperse his attention.

    But now, he felt tired. He didn''t want to bear such a burden any more.

    Zhao Yuzhu''s obsession reappeared, which made ruoya very happy. But then, the obsession became a little unusual. It finally revealed the bloodthirsty light hidden under the obsession every time.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 100

    Gradually, the ecstasy in ruoya''s heart receded, and she was replaced by a panic. She suddenly felt that she had never known the man she thought she knew and was in control. The look in his eyes made her cringe, and her fear was even stronger.

    Under the control of Zhao Yuzhu, ruoya remembers what she heard in the bathroom compartment of Mingyue restaurant that day, and what she saw when she finally opened a small crack in the door with courage, which is a nightmare still in her heart.

    That day, when Gu youyou questioned her, she wanted to tell her that since the days of Western Zhejiang, she had spent every night in such terrible dreams. However, she asked herself, did not wave back, and did not regret that she did not lend a helping hand to Miley, because even nightmares are always the power to dream.

    If people die, what else can we talk about dreaming?

    "Help you. How do you want me to help you?" Zhao Yuzhu''s voice rang in her heart, deepening ruoya''s fear and trembling. At this time, Zhao Yuzhu is no longer the one who flatters and supports the boss of an entertainment company. He is more like a thousand faced Shura from the underground world. He spits out his scarlet tongue ferociously, and his eyes flash green light like Buddha.

    "I, I didn''t misappropriate public funds. I didn''t take the money." If ya swallows saliva, trembles under the pressure of Zhao Yuzhu to say.

    "Not you? Who is that? " Zhao Yuzhu narrowed his eyes and seemed to have a little smile on his face.

    But seeing this smile, ruoya not only didn''t put down her heart, but raised her heart higher. She knew that this smile was not a smile, but Satan''s sentence on her.

    "It''s Wang Li, it''s him, he threatens me, I just..."

    "Yuzhu, Yuzhu, please forgive me this time..." if you look at Zhao Yuzhu by the month and suddenly release yourself, just let go of her breath, but without waiting for her to take a breath, you can see that Zhao Yuzhu unties the zipper of his pants, and even does not take off his coat, he bullies her. She once fell in love with Zhao Yuzhu''s wildness in this aspect, but now, There is not a trace of leisure in the heart of waist, only endless panic.

    Zhao Yuzhu grabs ruoya''s ankle, turns it on with one hand, tears her black skirt directly, tears off her underwear, and pulls it aside. No matter whether she is ready or not, she rushes with her gun.

    Ruoya''s body is not only swelled, but also the tender skin is rubbed by the remains of the person who came here. Soon, the skin is broken and blood is seen. However, Zhao Yuzhu is more excited when he sees the red, and works harder than usual.

    On the French window, reflecting the reflection of their violent movements.

    While ruoya felt pain, she felt a sense of pleasure in her body.

    Looking at the woman in his body with a nearly shameful posture should be with, Zhao Yuzhu scolded: "cheap woman."

    Gu you, who is already far away over the ocean, doesn''t know that the woman who used to fight with herself and always thinks highly of herself will end up like this one day.

    However, mu Lingtian seems to be in a good mood. Recently, he has another income on hand. Although the amount is not large, he always enjoys the ill gotten gains.

    It seems that the man who once coveted Gu Youyou, and the woman who used to speak ill to Gu youyou several times, and even tried to commit a crime, are perfect match.

    I hope they have enough strength to face the future, but it is far from enough.

    In a remote part of the capital, there is a hospital with red stars. This is the military hospital of the capital military region. However, not only some leaders who are not right, but also some politicians in the capital used to be patients in this hospital.

    In a convalescent ward on the third floor, a young lady in hospital uniform was lying on the bed, deeply asleep. Except for her slightly pale face, her face was very peaceful, not like a patient who was already terminally ill and suffering from illness all the time.

    "Mom..." in front of the hospital bed, the two men, old and young, were silent for a long time, but their faces were full of pain. It seemed that some words spilled from the throat of the young man, but the people lying on the bed could not hear them.

    Out of the ward, came to the corridor, the young man immediately cold under a face, he coldly watched standing in front of him, although more 40 years old, but still tall and handsome, and his facial features have a third portrait of the man.

    "Son..." for a long time, the man still called out the words that had not been in his mouth for three years. His heart was bitter. These two words were so familiar and strange, just like the person standing in front of him.

    I haven''t seen him for a few years. He has grown so big.

    "I''m not your son. The soldiers under you are your son." ISI struggle flashed in the eyes of a young man, and then it was replaced by pain and hatred. He hated this man, the man who gave him life but left him alone, the man who married his mother and was stunned.

    How old is her mother? A 40 year old woman, C, has just finished half of her life. Besides, her mother is beautiful and well maintained. She looks like she is 30 years old.

    However, her life will end forever. Here, in this cold, unpopular ward, just like that home.

    "Xiaowen..." hearing this, the man hid his body lower. It was clear that he was the father. However, in front of his children, he could not help bending down. He knew that he owed their mother and son too much, but

    Young men seem to be stimulated by these two words, even more intense than when a man calls his son. Why should he? This is the name given to him by yo yo. What''s his qualification?

    At least, youyou really treats him as her brother, but what about him? What about his father who was supposed to discipline and raise himself? What did he do?

    From childhood to adulthood, the number of times he can see his mother is not as old as his age. For 22 years, his father has only played the role of a stranger in his life. No, he is not even as good as a stranger. He smiles like a pedestrian on the road and will be treated with the same smile.

    Only pity his mother, was she blind at the beginning, and then she fell in love with such a man?

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 101

    The young man, that is, Xiaowen, who took leave from Gu youyou and went home to work.

    And the man who is looking at him is his own father, but from the day of birth, his father has left him and his mother alone in a family that has never paid for family love.

    Since he was sensible, he seldom saw his father, even for one or two years.

    From childhood to adulthood, in all occasions where parents are needed, the only one standing behind him is his weak and gentle mother. Even the teacher asked him privately whether he was a divorced family.

    When he was a child, he was very naughty and always provoked in school. However, to his disappointment, it seems that his mother is the only one who is called by the teacher. That person really won''t come

    To make sure of this fact, he would never make trouble again. From then on, he was a good student with excellent character and learning. He would never want to see his mother''s tears in the dead of night.

    "Mom, who''s my dad?" When he was not sensible, he even asked his mother this way, but in exchange for her more sad expression, she took out a table from the drawer, on which was a pair of young men and women. The man''s face was handsome with hardness, while the woman was gentle and beautiful. These two people were so beautiful that he could not help sighing.

    This is... "Dad?" Yes, he remembered that the man had been at home for some time before, but most of the time he stayed in his study. Even when he came out to eat, he was cold faced, even worse than the guard uncle in the school.

    It turns out that''s his father. He is also a child with a father.

    In those days, he seemed happy to forget all the pain, although he had not seen him for nearly a year.

    Once again, when he knew in advance that the man was coming back, he waited at the door early, ready to give him a hug like the father and son he saw in the park.

    However, when the man entered the room and bowed down to change his slippers in the porch, he came forward with anxiety and excitement. Just as he wanted to move, he heard the man spit out a sentence: "go and call your mother. I have something to discuss with her."

    There seemed to be no emotion in the voice.

    He swallowed saliva, heart suddenly feel aggrieved, not the same, and he saw is not the same.

    "He''s not my father." On his seventh birthday, his mother made a cake and a table of good dishes for him. But when he was on the table, he was stopped and said that he would wait for his father to come back. He almost blurted out that.

    "Pop." On his face, he was beaten by his gentle and kind mother''s soft palm, and his eyes were unbelievable. Even during his favorite time of making trouble, his mother didn''t get angry with him once. However, this time, he knew that his mother was really hungry and angry.

    But he still didn''t want to give in. He was stubborn, staring at his mother reluctantly. Why did he beat him? He was not wrong. That man was not his father.

    But then he saw the twinkling tears in his mother''s eyes.

    Perhaps, he was wrong. In the world, his mother loved him most, but today, he made his mother cry.

    However, he will not admit that the man.

    "Ma..."

    His mother saw that he still refused to let go. When she saw the red on his young face, she cried even more fiercely.

    However, until that day, when the man came back, he did not say a word, nor did he shout "Dad". As long as he came back, he would stay away from home. Just think of it as a family. There are only two people for the time being.

    This is more than ten years.

    In order to fight against men, he even went to school in high school and wandered around.

    Until today, his mother is critically ill, and he can no longer hang around outside. After a phone call, he went back to the city.

    I haven''t seen him for three years. He doesn''t know how many crimes his mother has suffered before he has suffered like this. But he doesn''t dare to ask. He''s afraid that the answer has something to do with the man.

    The doctor said that his mother''s Day was just in these days. Therefore, when he came back, he asked Gu youyou for a week''s leave. If there were any other things, he was afraid that he would be delayed.

    These days, he accompanied his mother and didn''t go anywhere, but he didn''t want to face this man.

    "Don''t you go home and have a look?" Just as he was about to turn away, the man''s deep, hoarse voice rang out behind him.

    "Home? Without a mother, it''s not home, it''s here. " He pointed to the ward behind him and continued, "it''s home."

    When the man chokes, he doesn''t seem to think that Xiaowen''s words will be so straightforward. Looking at Xiaowen''s back gradually fading away, a bitter expression of ink flashed on the man''s face.

    His son, no longer forgives him.

    When the man came back to the ward again, his figure seemed to be much thinner and rickets all at once, which did not allow time to carve a lot of faces, but also seemed to be a lot older in an instant.

    "Yiner, wake up quickly. Our son has come back. He has come back to see you. Don''t you miss him? Then open your eyes and look at him. You can rest assured that he is in good health. Even he has grown a lot. Once upon a time, you always said that he looked like me, but I felt that he was very like you, especially the gentle expression in his eyebrows and eyes... "The man took out a wet towel and wiped it gently on the back of the sleeping woman''s hand. His eyes were full of tenderness and pity that Xiaowen had never seen before, saying words that women could not hear.

    A touch of more and more bitter in his heart, directly his whole heart package, a time, unbearable.

    He is about to lose his beloved wife, which means that, at the same time, he will also lose his blood son.

    I don''t know when it started. He often sneaks into his study to see his children. He no longer has his own figure in his eyes, nor has he called his father.

    Every time I think of the child''s eyes full of resentment, his heart is not bitter.

    It''s his fault, because growing up in a special family, he didn''t care much about his family. When he was young, he devoted himself to his career and ignored his wife and children.

    He knew that he had treated his considerate wife and his lively and lovely son harshly.

    He regretted it now, but it was too late.

    In this world, there are too many regrets, but there is no regret medicine that can pull people back to the past.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 102

    After Gu youyou and mu Lingtian arrived at Meidi, it was really nine o''clock in the morning, which was almost the same as their departure time. There was no accident. Mu Lingtian had already arranged the pick-up, and they went to the hotel together in the car.

    When I got to the hotel, I ordered another room at Gu youyou''s strong request. It was not over the 19th floor, while mu Lingtian''s presidential suite was on the 20th floor. However, Rao Shi mu Lingtian was dissatisfied with this arrangement, but he still found Gu youyou speechless.

    "I''m just here to be your girlfriend, not your bed companion." Gu youyou finished, slender fingers holding a pale gold room card, no one to help, straight dragged his suitcase to the elevator.

    After a battle of life and death in the morning, and flying in the sky for more than ten hours, Gu youyou was already exhausted. In addition, he was frightened several days ago, and still didn''t get a good recovery. In a few minutes, he took a bath and changed his clothes.

    A few minutes later, Gu youyou has fallen asleep on the white and soft bed.

    I don''t know if it''s because I''ve changed a country. Gu youyou''s dream is a rare one. Of course, it''s daydreaming. I''ve never heard of anyone who can dream nightmares.

    After a night''s sleep, Gu youyou woke up at seven o''clock in the evening. Although he had some pain in his bones, it was undoubtedly an excellent sleep.

    Sitting on the bed with the curtains wide open, you can see the neon night scene below the 19th floor. The night in New York City is a midnight city with luxury and high profile, noise and erosion.

    On the other side, there are layers of high-rise buildings with flashing lights. Under the eyelids, there are cars, water and horses on the well planned streets.

    But the noise in Gu youyou''s ears is so beautiful. It''s not the first time for her to come here, but it''s the first time for her to appreciate the city from the bottom of her heart.

    At least, busy time, will temporarily forget the inner silence.

    "Excuse me, room service." Outside, the standard American English of men sounded.

    Gu youyou is stunned. Is this also popular here?

    What do you think? It''s just ordinary room service. I don''t know where all the messy things in her mind come from. Gu youyou makes an action that is extremely inconsistent with her age. She shakes her head hard, as if she wants to pour out all the things in her mind.

    Gu youyou subconsciously waved his hand to indicate that he didn''t need it, but then he thought that he was still sitting on the bed with the door locked, so people outside would not see her action.

    "Excuse me, room service." The voice outside the door rang out again. Gu youyou immediately cleared her throat, but she was holding a serious Oxford accent. She couldn''t learn American English. When she was in college, one of the most popular lessons was British English.

    Fortunately, her English has always been good.

    "Excuse me, room service. Mr. Mu upstairs asked me to come." It seems that the man outside is not willing to give up, but his tone is not half impatient.

    Mu Lingtian? What did he call room service for? Or call her? Would he be so kind?

    As soon as he heard mu Lingtian''s name, Gu youyou only realized that it was not the waiter pushing the car, but the ghost messenger knocking at the door.

    "Wait a minute." Since it''s mu Lingtian''s order, it''s no longer the way to let people wait outside. Gu youyou steps on compromise and gets out of bed to open the door.

    "You..." Gu youyou''s eyes widened. Outside the door, there''s no room service. It''s just mu Lingtian in white casual clothes.

    The sound just now

    Not really.

    Gu you opened the door and let people in. It''s no more comfortable here than in China. You don''t have to hide your whereabouts carefully, but you''re much more comfortable.

    "Mr. mu, when have you been working as a waiter? Are you short of money recently? Huh? What kind of room service do you have? " Gu youyou just can''t stand mu Lingtian''s deceiving and fooling himself. It''s not her intention to tease him, but the most direct reaction of her body¡° However, if you have such good conditions, what kind of waiter should you be? You should be a cowherd directly. It must be a big sale. "

    Mu Lingtian heard that even though he was black, she dared to say that she wanted him to be a cowherd. But then he picked his lips and laughed, "OK, do you want to try my skills first?"

    "If you want to be beautiful, Miss Ben will never allow cowherd to get close to you. The hormone secret is too strong, which affects the freshness of the air and my mood." Gu youyou didn''t expect that mu Lingtian really didn''t care about her face. She just woke up. She really wanted to move her muscles and bones. Oh no, it was her mouth.

    "Where on earth am I like a cowherd?" Without waiting for Gu youyou to say hello, mu Lingtian has already sat on the sofa outside, and seems to be quite entangled with the cowherd in Gu youyou''s mouth.

    Where is it like? Gu youyou originally wanted to say that he looks like Bai. After all, brother Niulang has an evil and handsome face and a strong body. Tut Tut and mu Lingtian seem to fit in.

    However, turning his eyes, seeing mu Lingtian''s deep eyes with a smile, he seems to be waiting for his own answer. Gu youyou suddenly doesn''t want to fulfill his wish.

    "Because, Niulang... Sleeps well." It''s not easy to sleep. Niulang can sleep with money. What about Mu Lingtian? Every time they send her to sleep.

    However, mu Lingtian obviously misunderstood Gu youyou''s meaning. His face sank again and again, and his nose overflowed with a cold hum, "hum! Did you sleep? "

    "That''s... Of course not." Touching mu Lingtian''s eyes, Gu youyou suddenly turns a corner.

    As far as her identity is concerned, how dare she go to Niulang? Originally, those paparazzi are everywhere. Is she going to send them to other people''s home to collect stories for them?

    Alas, it''s a pity that I haven''t experienced it.

    "Why, I think you look very sorry?" However, mu Lingtian''s voice suddenly changed its tone, and Gu you''s body froze with fright.

    However, in a flash, Gu youyou reflected that she was guilty. He was not her man. What qualifications did he have to take care of her?

    Sometimes, my habitual thinking is really bad.

    She and mu Lingtian are no longer suitable to have feelings, at least, she is no longer extravagant, since she has chosen to let go, then simply more free and easy, not just pretend not to care, but really do not care.

    I don''t care. It''s only three words. It''s only one second. I really don''t know how much time she will spend?

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 103

    In a twinkling, Gu youyou has changed into another temperament. Instead of the shy chi that mu Lingtian just teased, Gu youyou has a look of returning to the truth after she has been washed away. With her evil face, she has a lazy color.

    "Yes, I''m just sorry. I understand that too late."

    Mu Lingtian''s color is stiff. Although he doesn''t understand why Gu youyou suddenly has such a big change, he knows that the change is aimed at him.

    "What''s the point?"

    "Mu Lingtian, do you understand the reason why good horses don''t take back the grass? Or you''re not as good as a horse, are you Gu youyou hopes to wake him up. She can see that mu Lingtian looks at him with vague feelings.

    The reason why it is ambiguous is that she can feel that even mu Lingtian''s heart is confused and confused.

    Mu Lingtian showed a funny smile, but he didn''t answer. Just after the smile, he sank his face and changed his face so fast that Gu youyou was stunned.

    However, from his dark eyes, she could see that he seemed to be really angry, but so what? It''s Gu Youyou, not a plaything anyone can bully.

    "Unfortunately, I''m not a horse." Mu Lingtian''s body has been swept to Gu you''s side. His tall body directly bullies him. His arms are on both sides of Gu you''s body. There seems to be a huge suction in his deep eyes, as if to squeeze Gu you dry.

    Gu youyou didn''t move. Her face was full of dark and unknown brilliance. In her heart, there was a little hope because of Mu Lingtian''s words.

    However, this hope has become extravagant after all.

    "Will you marry me?" Gu youyou tries to open the corner of his lips and bend his eyebrows to make him look more uninhibited.

    Gu youyou''s voice is full of charm that she doesn''t use easily, but her expression seems to be playing a harmless joke with mu Lingtian.

    Gu Youyou, asked this sentence she never mentioned, has exhausted all her strength, this is her all-out gambling.

    Proud as she, perhaps in this life, only once to say the strength.

    She was afraid of losing the bet, but what she was more afraid of was that mu Lingtian knew that she was in love with him.

    Although she tried to pretend that she didn''t care, her eyes still revealed some soft light, which was the deepest emotion hidden in her uninhibited.

    Mu Lingtian still didn''t answer, but his face was more heavy than before. He narrowed his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking.

    This does not know, not only Gu youyou does not know, even mu Lingtian himself, do not know what is in his mind at this time, in the long days of quitting marriage with Gu An''an, he never thought, if he married not Gu An''an, but the real miss of the family, Gu Youyou, how to be.

    But there was no if. On that day, Gu youyou almost begged him not to get engaged to Gu An''an, but he didn''t agree. Now, he didn''t think about it, or subconsciously didn''t want to think about it.

    Gu youyou is more suitable than Gu An''an in his life experience. However, people with good eyes can see that Gu youyou has a decent name in his family, but he has no real power. Gu Chongshan doesn''t care about her stepmother''s calculation, her half sister hates her, and even his family members are so ambiguous, It doesn''t bring him what he wants.

    He didn''t think that there was anything wrong with relying on family marriage to get the underwear he needed. Although he could achieve his goal even without relying on these, he would not waste his time and a shortcut in front of him.

    What''s more, Gu youyou is just a woman he keeps. Do you want to marry? Not yet.

    Gradually, the expression on mu Lingtian''s face began to become cool and handsome. There was no longer a trace of temperature in his eyes. Although he was close to Gu youyou''s skin, there was nothing on his face.

    A woman who can be controlled is a useful woman. Now, Gu you doesn''t seem to meet this requirement.

    Gu you''s whole heart has been completely silent under mu Lingtian. Although mu Lingtian didn''t give a clear answer, didn''t his reaction also explain his decision?

    Although I knew that there would be such a result, I thought that she had enough heart to face, but at this moment, her heart was still painful.

    The expression on Gu youyou''s face is quietly converging, but the brilliance of a pair of evil peach blossom eyes is more prosperous, as if a real peach blossom is in full bloom, but under the appearance of blooming, it is burning its own soul.

    "It seems that Mu general industry doesn''t mean that. It''s better. I''m Gu you''s man, but not everyone can." When the atmosphere between the two people gradually solidified, Gu youyou''s face also seemed to show a relieved look. Then he stretched out two soft hands and gently pushed mu Lingtian''s shoulder. Mu Lingtian was obviously distracted, so Gu youyou easily overturned mu Lingtian''s body without much effort.

    Two people originally stalemate on the sofa, mu Lingtian was Gu youyou so push, almost fell down, fortunately, after he reaction, his hands in the sofa leather on a prop, sat back to Gu youyou side.

    Mu Lingtian looks at Gu you''s face, which doesn''t have many ups and downs. He has a complex taste in his heart. This woman, he can''t see for a moment whether she is serious or joking.

    Although he didn''t answer Gu youyou''s question, he clearly felt that when Gu youyou said that sentence, his heart suddenly sank down. He couldn''t tell whether this emotion was relief or loss, but his chest was stuffy.

    Gu youyou''s words don''t mean the slightest bit of reluctance. Gu youyou gets up from the sofa, ignores the uninvited man, and turns to walk inside.

    At the moment when she turned around, her face was relaxed and more comfortable, with a kind of evil spirit on her face. It seemed that there was a flash of bright water in her eyes,

    Gu youyou''s step is faster and faster, his back to Mu Lingtian''s body is tight, and he doesn''t dare to tremble, although mu Lingtian may not care.

    After closing the door, Gu youyou lay down in bed again and buried his head under the pillow.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 104

    "I''m tired. If I want to sleep again, I''ll help myself." Through a wooden door, Gu you''s voice came to Mu Lingtian''s ears.

    Mu Lingtian''s ears seem to move, but there is no expression on his face. Originally, when he came to Gu you, he was in a good mood and wanted to take her out for dinner, but at this time, he no longer had the leisure.

    Mu Lingtian''s heart is not much anger, but, his heart, stuffy, numb.

    He subconsciously stretched out to cover his chest and grasped it at the position of his heart. His fingers gradually became claws and grabbed a layer of flesh across his clothes. But he didn''t feel thirsty. The itching pain was still running in his heart.

    This feeling was very strange to him, but he didn''t seem to hate it.

    Mu Lingtian calms down, covers his chest and leaves Gu youyou''s room in an extremely strange posture.

    This time, the two of them parted unhappily and stayed in their respective rooms with different thoughts.

    Lying on the bed, Gu youyou didn''t really go to sleep. When she came here, she had been sleeping all day. She stretched out her head from under the pillow. Gu youyou gasped heavily. If she stayed for a few minutes, she had no doubt that she would suffocate to death.

    Just now, the relieved expression on her face is not fake, but really like putting down a big stone. This time, she can finally give up.

    Just when the first bright moonlight shines into the window at night, I suddenly get excited and hangover. This moonlight is not the moonlight of my hometown, but it can also wash away the impetuosity and noise of people''s heart.

    Gu youyou took out an apricot knee length skirt from his luggage, put on a waist windbreaker, picked up his wallet and went out.

    Although she has been to New York for several times, she has been on business and has no chance to stroll around. Therefore, she is not familiar with the city.

    Every hotel has a car for VIP customers. From the moment she went upstairs with the room card of the presidential suite yesterday, her reminder has spread to every service staff of the hotel. They should be considerate to VIP customers. If they can''t recognize her, how can they be considerate?

    "Miss Gu, do you need a car? Or I can take you to where you want to go. " A young man with a blue plaid tie on his chest is walking behind Gu youyou. On his right side, he always lags half a step behind, neither neglecting nor overstepping.

    "There should be a famous one in New York, right? Go there. " Since there is a ready-made car, Gu youyou will not refuse.

    The man answered and asked Gu youyou to wait in the hall and pick up the car.

    Gu youyou flicks his long hair in front of his mobile phone. Suddenly, he sees a few strands of hair open. Then he remembers that he hasn''t done nutrition for a long time. When he gets back, he''ll study it carefully. It seems that it''s time to change his hair style.

    As a very popular star, we should know how to keep the freshness of the public eye.

    As an artist, a star and an idol, Gu youyou is undoubtedly competent.

    An oriental woman will not make waves in this star rated hotel in New York. After all, the Chinese are a huge group, and their tracks are all over the world.

    But an oriental woman with a hot figure and a good look is very eye-catching.

    In the hotel lobby, before the arrival of the car sent by the hotel, Gu youyou went to the front hall of the hotel everywhere, which had become a beautiful scenery. The guests who lived in the same Memorial room had boldly chatted up. She always knew that Westerners were open and had seen a lot of them, but at this time, she felt that she underestimated the openness of Westerners, Or bold and unconstrained.

    "This beautiful miss Oriental, would you like to be my bride? You are so beautiful. I fell in love with you at first sight. " At the moment, Gu youyou is standing in front of a metal boy in a leather jacket. He is twenty-four or five years old and has just walked in from outside the hotel. At the door, there is a valuable heavy locomotive, which should be his car.

    A man''s appearance is typical of Westerners, with blonde hair and blue eyes. However, his eye socket is obviously deeper than that of other American people, which is like the ancient European country with noble elegance everywhere.

    After a short surprise, Gu youyou has calmed down. Remembering the words he said to Mu Lingtian in his room, Gu youyou picks up his red lips and brings up a charming smile: "my man, not everyone can."

    Looking at that person''s slightly stupefied appearance, Gu you felt extremely happy in her heart. Except mu Lingtian, she seemed to be able to do well in front of any man.

    Just as it happened, the man who had just spoken with Gu youyou came back. Ignoring the man who was standing in front of Gu Youyou, he bowed to Gu youyou and made a please gesture, "Miss Gu, am I ready? When are you going to leave? " The waiter seems to regard the extra man as a transparent person. In his eyes, there is neither contempt nor respect. Their hotel only provides one-to-one service for VIP customers. Even if the man is also a VIP, he has nothing to do with the waiter beside Gu youyou.

    Before Gu youyou left the hotel, all she had to face was the waiter.

    Gu youyou has already stood up. That''s the meaning of leaving now. The waiter naturally follows Gu Youyou, except for the hotel hall.

    But the man who was ignored by them didn''t see the color of resentment in his eyes. Instead, he waved to his partner who was going through the formalities in the front desk class: "play by yourself. I have something to do. I''ll go first."

    With that, the man ran after him, driving his heavy-duty locomotive behind the hotel car that just started.

    The two people in the car have already seen the figure following the car through the reversing mirror. Besides, the roaring sound of the locomotive is something they want to ignore.

    "Miss Gu, you see..." the waiter asked, of course, is Gu youyou.

    "Don''t worry about him." Gu youyou doesn''t care much. If he likes to follow, just follow.

    Smell speech, that waiter is a sigh of relief, if this guest really let himself drive behind that person away, he really does not have that ability.

    That man, just now he did not pay attention, that is the hotel rules, but it is not recognized, that person is not he can afford to offend.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 105

    Driving on the road at night, the car puts Gu youyou on the bar street in her imagination, and Gu youyou lets people go back.

    Pick a bar with clean decoration and less strong nightclub style.

    The name of this bar is a little special. Singleangle, translated as "angel of one wing". Because of this name, Gu youyou has some expectations for this bar.

    Although Gu youyou has been to many cities because of filming, he has never been to this kind of place several times, although it doesn''t look like it.

    Gu Youyou, who has changed his clothes, seems to be a fallen angel. Suddenly, he comes to this place where the lights and reverberation are interlaced. It is no exaggeration to say that the moment Gu youyou comes in, the whole bar or people sitting at the bar drinking or dancing on the dance floor are all quiet.

    Gu youyou''s dress today is not glamorous. What''s more, it''s clean and pure. There are white lace on the cuffs and neckline. Under the slightly open windbreaker, the pink and apricot color looms with the wind.

    Today''s make-up is only delicate, with a white face, natural features, red thin lips, and a loose dress, you can see the proud figure. It''s like an angel''s face and a devil''s figure.

    Gu youyou''s sudden appearance has brought a glimmer of light to this originally noisy and dark one. To achieve this effect, in addition to acting suddenly, it has something to do with Gu youyou''s temperament and aura. She is an active character on the screen and a superstar with tens of millions of fans. If she doesn''t have a little momentum, she may be ridiculed for being petty.

    Looking at the scene in front of her, Gu you regretted that she didn''t make a special cross dressing today. She even forgot that. It was not her intention to create such an effect,

    Gu youyou stepped on the slow pace, it seems that in the hearts of the people stepped out of the melodious melody, went to find a place where no one sat down, "cherry." Cherry Brandy liqueur is not as strong as ordinary brandy, and it''s not suitable for Gu you to drink. She knows how much she can drink, but her stomach can''t bear these things.

    The bartender in the bar facing Gu youyou is a young and handsome young man with the unique three-dimensional beauty of white people. But what is rare is that he has long black hair. Although it is only shoulder length, he is carefully combed to the back of his head and tied into a pigtail. This appearance is very similar to some stylists in the circle.

    Soon, the bartender served Gu youyou a glass of transparent white wine. The cherry brandy didn''t need how to make it. It was just a wine. Two red fruits, two cherries, were on the top of the wide and narrow glass.

    Gu youyou said thank you, and the bar finally restored the atmosphere of a moment ago. After all, Gu youyou is just a woman, an oriental woman with obvious characteristics.

    However, there are many people who have moved the idea of hunting for beauty, just for the time being, or just ready to move. They are secretly observing Gu youyou everywhere.

    A mouthful of thin wine makes Gu youyou feel that there seems to be a fire burning in his throat. Although the wine is no longer strong, it is obviously a bit overbearing for Gu Youyou, who has just recovered from a serious illness and is frightened.

    Gu youyou still stubbornly poured it into his mouth. After a while, the white liquid came to the bottom and narrowed his eyes. Gu youyou praised the bartender with his pigtail: "good wine."

    The two hands of the bartender smell speech, nose seems to move, face has been with a gentle smile, to the eyes, but Gu you can''t see the slightest waves, this person, with Europe and Africa to their own feeling is very similar, even the signature smile is very similar.

    Thinking of Ou Yufei, Gu youYou can''t help thinking of the contract she hid. It''s a film and television city worth nearly 10 billion yuan. She has no contact information with Ou Yuming, so she has to go to Ou Yufei to return it. However, these days, she is busy with all kinds of messy things and has no chance to see him.

    "Thank you. The lady is beautiful, too." The man also praised the response.

    Although this kind of praise has been heard by Gu youyou a lot, it may be because of a different environment. Gu youyou jumped up with joy because of this kind of praise which can''t escape the suspicion of politeness. How can a woman not like to hear others praise her beauty?

    Even Gu youyou is not free from vulgarity.

    Just at this time, a big white man came straight to Gu youyou. When he was about to arrive at Gu Youyou, he straightened the huge meat shaking with him. Without asking Gu Youyou, he sat down on the seat next to Gu youyou.

    "Marguerite." The man said to the bartender, and then his eyes were fixed on Gu you''s body, which made all men salivate.

    The bartender understood and soon brought a blue cocktail.

    This Marguerite is one of the long sword cocktails in the bar. It is full-bodied, with fresh and quiet fruit aroma and the special aroma of tequila. The entrance is sweet and refreshing. It is very suitable for single women who pronounce in the bar.

    "I''ll treat you. It''s the right wine for you." The man took the wine and pushed it to Gu youyou. There was still pride in his face. In his opinion, no matter how special Gu youyou was, he would put it under his body-building muscles.

    He is a fitness coach. Most of the women in the past have collapsed in his arms when they see his strong body and are willing to go to bed with him.

    However, he ignored that Gu youyou was not the woman he used to contact.

    This big man''s appearance may be what those fierce Western women like, but it happens to be what Gu youyou dislikes the most. With such a person, she can''t help thinking of the scene of beauty and beast.

    What''s more, she thinks she can''t afford it. Let''s leave it to those women.

    It''s too much that I didn''t take his wine, but I didn''t give him a cold look. Instead, I said to the bartender, "please give this gentleman a glass of godweather. It''s also very suitable for him." Godfather is the godfather''s favorite of Marlon Brando. Because of the addition of almond wine, the taste of this wine is relatively strong, just matching the hormone breath that can be sent out everywhere by strong men.

    When the strong man heard the words, he thought Gu youyou was mixing with himself. No matter whether Gu youyou drank his wine or not, he took the godfather from the bartender and put it into his mouth.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 106

    The strong man drank all the wine in his glass. Looking back at Gu you, his eyes were shining. But immediately, Gu you''s words were like a basin of cold water pouring down.

    "I''ll give it back. Take your time. No delivery." Gu youyou then picked up the glass of Marguerite in front of him, opened her lips, took a sip, and then put it back on the table. Although the wine was sweet, it didn''t suit her.

    She doesn''t like sweet food, what''s more, it''s sweet with a touch of sour, which is obviously more compatible with sadness.

    The strong man was about to do something, and there was a trace of anger in his eyes. A fierce color suddenly appeared on his square face.

    you just don '' t appreciate it!

    The strong man is also a regular customer of this bar. Here, his action of hunting for beauty has never failed. He is not reconciled to Gu youyou.

    In the bar, under the dim color light, he seemed to watch the house, and his companions laughed. They did not hide their banter, as if to say: what a waste, even an oriental woman can''t make it.

    The strong man shyly wheezes and raises his strong arm to Gu youyou''s shoulder. It''s too soft. He''s going to be hard.

    But this hand has not yet landed on Gu youyou. When he was still in the air, his hand suddenly stopped.

    Because, at that time, the strong man suddenly realized that a fierce gaze was staring at him. Their eyes met in the air. It was just a moment when their eyes were moving. The strong man''s momentum suddenly became shorter. Then he remembered the identity of the bartender in front of him. He can''t afford it.

    Although I don''t know why the man wanted to protect the Oriental woman, the strong man''s hand really stopped in a hurry. Before he fell on Gu youyou''s shoulder, he hurried around her and put it back on his leg. The strong man laughed awkwardly and didn''t dare to talk to the bartender. He just said to Gu Youyou, "thank you for your hospitality."

    No matter how disobedient his words are, he can only give up.

    Gu youyou hears the speech, picks the eyebrow, and turns to look at the bartender who has recovered his smile in front of him with a kind of confused and profound eyes.

    Just now, the strong man''s little action, she knew that his right hand was quietly holding the cup of Marguerite that he had not finished, and was preparing to give the strong man a "surprise" with the aroma of wine.

    Although, just now, Gu youyou''s face didn''t change, and he didn''t even lift his eyes, he felt that the strong man had given up his hand and even said goodbye to himself politely.

    If she can''t feel it, the reason is in front of her own eyes.

    At this time, Gu youyou''s eyes collided with the bartender, and he looked at the man quietly mixing wine here again. Only then did he find a different place for ordinary people. Every move of the man, even the action of holding the mixing utensils, was elegant to the bone. The metal utensils shining with silver light seemed to be carefully carved crafts in his hands.

    Before, Gu youyou saw this man, because of his occupation and preconceived, now it seems that he not only gives himself the feeling that he is very similar to Europe and Africa, 80% is the same kind of person with Europe and Africa.

    "Don''t waste my wine." After the strong man left, Gu youyou''s ear heard the voice of a man.

    Just in a word, Gu youyou seems to understand his meaning. He must have seen through his plan and know that she has fixed her eyes on the glass of wine in her hand.

    Is it difficult for him to stop, just because he saw through his intention to pour the strong man''s drink?

    There are all kinds of people in this world.

    "Thank you." A little bartender has such ability. Lotus leaf is a man who plays a pig and eats a tiger. But I don''t know which tiger he wants to eat?

    "You''re welcome. I''ll give you this as an apology for my guest." The bartender said, and he had already worked the utensils in his hand.

    His guests? Gu youyou seems to understand something. It turns out that he is the owner of this bar, but he is sitting here as a bartender.

    "I call her an angel who can''t fly." how can an angel who can''t fly fly without a wing?

    Angel who can''t fly? Gu you thinks of the name of this bar, angel with one wing, can angel with one wing fly? She didn''t know. After all, she had never seen an angel, let alone a single winged one.

    Gu youyou did not refuse. When the man pushed the wine to her, she observed it carefully.

    This is not like any kind of wine she has ever drunk. Under the wine is a dark and clear blue, and over the blue is an extremely light pink, which can only be determined by the human eye''s first judgment of color. It''s pink, too light, too clear.

    At the beginning, the two colors were quite different. Now, the layered pink and blue dividing line at the intersection is melting silently.

    Blue, and pink blend, finally, formed a light purple, three colors are packed in a crystal clear cup, gorgeous, dream.

    It''s like the pink rosy clouds on the blue sky in the evening, before the night is coming.

    "This is the wine that really suits you." Just as Gu youyou looks at the wine, the man sitting opposite her smiles and says to Gu youyou.

    A man''s voice is very light and soft, but it has a husky magnetism. Gu Xiangzhi can hardly imagine how these two voices can be combined into a person''s voice, but this voice has already appeared in her ears.

    It has to be said that a man has a good voice. His voice, without being polished, comes with his own charm.

    Gentle and charming, but not frivolous.

    Is it suitable for you?

    Gu youyou recalled what he had just said. He raised the glass of wine to his lips. His eyes really looked at the man who made the wine for him. There is no free lunch in the world. The same is true for the free wine. Although men''s actions exude elegance, they just solved a small problem for themselves, but that doesn''t mean that, Gu youyou relaxed his vigilance.

    There is a kind of person, smiling face spring breeze, but can show that charming and kind smile at the same time, also can "kill" like hemp.

    As long as there is something wrong on the man''s face, Gu youyou will pour the wine on the man''s face. This is the best way she knows to wake up.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 107

    Seeing that there was no clue between men''s looks, Gu youyou first took a sip. Well, how to describe the taste?

    Gu youyou felt a strange feeling rising from the cool liquid in his heart. The taste of the wine was very light, and the liquid slipped through his throat, leaving only a wisp of fragrance.

    The wine is too light.

    This is the first feeling in Gu youyou''s heart, but it gives her another taste. With the cool coming into her stomach again, Gu youyou''s eyes seem to shine a little, and the wine is mellow.

    Gu youyou''s eyes fell on the bartender again. To be exact, it was the owner of the bar.

    The man is full of smiles, and there seems to be some clear waves in his eyes. It''s hard for Gu you to imagine that this is a foreign man, but she sees the characteristics of oriental men in him, mysterious, introverted and elegant.

    "This is the best wine for you."

    Can''t Fly angel? Gu you really can''t imagine how to fit in.

    However, I have to admit that she really likes this wine. The more she drinks it, the more she feels the fragrance. Gu youyou seems to understand the meaning of men''s words.

    Lift eyes, run into the man''s smile, Gu you just reaction, the man just said that sentence, unexpectedly is pure Chinese.

    "Do you speak Chinese?" Obviously, Gu youyou was surprised and asked a question that already had an answer. If you don''t look at a man''s appearance, Gu youyou even thinks that he is a Chinese compatriot.

    The man grinned, "yes, beautiful miss Dongfang, you are Chinese. I have half Chinese blood." In fact, what a man wants to say most is that she is as beautiful as his mother.

    As soon as the woman entered the door, he felt something in her, which he knew very well but could not yearn for.

    The man''s eyes swept the half of the pink blue left in the cup. This angel who can''t fly, for the first time, he offered it to people other than himself. However, seeing her wonderful and joyful look after drinking the wine, he knew that he finally found a home for it.

    Gu youyou finally understood why he had so many emotions when he saw the man at the first sight, such as appreciation, exploration and doubt, but he didn''t reject him.

    It turned out that when she didn''t know the reason, she had a certain closeness to him in her heart.

    "No wonder." Gu youyou only had time to express, "can you talk about this wine?" If her expectation is good, this wine should be a special existence in all kinds of wine he made. She didn''t miss the brilliance in his eyes just now when he saw himself drinking this wine.

    "This wine is called an angel who can''t fly. She was born an angel, but she can''t fly against the holy light, because she lacks a wing, a single winged angel. It''s a goddess who falls on the earth and is left on the earth. It''s a goddess with hope and darkness. It''s like you, isn''t it? The better the taste, the better the flavor. " The man''s eyes always fall on Gu youyou. When he talks, he smiles.

    ¡°singleangel£¿¡± Gu you can''t deny the man''s words. It doesn''t matter if they are suitable for her or very similar to her. She is just a simple wine taster.

    "It seems that this wine really suits you." The man repeated this sentence, put away Gu youyou''s empty cup, turned around and went to greet other guests.

    Gu youyou looks at the long dark hair behind the man''s head, and suddenly has a very strange feeling in her heart. Even if the man''s behavior is a little unclear, she just can''t hate it.

    Is this the legendary close eye?

    "Hey, you''re here." Outside the door came a man in a black jacket with a red and black helmet in his hand. When he saw Gu you, his eyes lit up and he walked straight towards her.

    Gu youyou frowned. Isn''t this the man who just met her in the St. Furlan hotel?

    At the beginning, I paid attention to him after the car, but I didn''t see him after I came here. I thought he didn''t find himself and had already left.

    Unexpectedly, after such a long time, he saw him here. Moreover, when he saw himself, he was obviously surprised and surprised. Obviously, he didn''t know where he was going.

    There is no need for Gu youyou to say hello. The man has already sat down on the seat where Gu youyou has just stayed, saying hello to her.

    Close, Gu youyou found that the man still had a cold breath.

    "Did you fight?" Gu youyou doesn''t think it''s abrupt to ask like this, but looking at this person''s previous practice, he doesn''t feel abrupt at all.

    The corner of the man''s mouth is still bruised, and the left forehead blocked by yellow curly hair is also covered with bruised blood. A pretty face with color, but look at his face, there is no worry.

    "If you don''t tell me, I forgot. When I just stopped the car, you disappeared as soon as I looked back. What''s more hateful is that someone even stares at my car. Seven or eight people still have the face to besiege me. After a while of struggling with them, they just want to try their luck. " The man said, raised his hand to touch his injured forehead, fingertips to touch the skin, then the pain of the grin.

    Gu you really wants to know that he is so afraid of pain, how he has the courage to fight with so many people on his own. However, I think I have some skills, otherwise I would not have suffered such a little skin injury.

    If he knew what Gu youyou thought in his heart, he would be happy, but he must be guilty.

    Now, his chest and inner organs are still burning. He was attacked by those bastards and was beaten twice.

    Of course, he won''t tell her that. Even if it hurts in front of her, he has to bear it.

    At this time, the bartender turned over again and saw the man beside Gu youyou. He was stunned. "Alex, if you get hurt again and run to me next time, I''ll tell your mother. My aunt must have a way to cure you. "

    "No, brother Chen, I don''t want to be arrested. You can help me this time, the last time, the last time." Alex had raised his right hand to his ear, staring pitifully at his brother Chen, swearing to promise.

    It turns out that these two people know each other. The one who chased her here from the San Francisco Hotel is called Alex, whose name seems to be rare in the United States.

    Gu youyou is even more surprised by the bartender. Alex calls him "brother Chen". It doesn''t sound like a Meidi name. It sounds like

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 108

    "It''s not officially introduced yet. I''m Shen Mochen." Chen brother is ignored Alex''s request for mercy, but will focus on Gu youyou again, to her to do a long time no self introduction.

    Shen Mo Chen? It''s a Chinese name. That''s right. Just now, he seems to have said that he is half Chinese. Gu you thinks that he is a Chinese American, but he didn''t expect that he has a Chinese name.

    Shen Mochen and Gu youyou chew this poetic name in their heart. They suddenly want to know this man because of his poetic name, his long hair dyed with ink, and the pink and blue dreamy single angel he presented at first.

    Seeing Gu youyou''s doubts, Xu chuckled, spoke fluent Chinese, and said, "I''m not a Chinese American. I''m a mixed race. I''m also a Chinese, but I''m English. As for my name, I''m the second child in my family. I''ll follow my mother''s surname, Shen." It''s not how clever he is to guess Gu youyou''s mind, but since he came to this strange country which is also close to the coast, many friends have asked him this question. It''s only because of his appearance and name that he has doubts.

    In his opinion, Gu youyou''s reaction is undoubtedly the most implicit.

    England? This is really very interesting. She came from China, but she met a British Chinese in Meidi. Now, she is more curious about how a British Chinese came to Meidi to open such a bar?

    Of course, Gu youyou is just willfully entangled in his mixed blood, nationality and current residence.

    "I''m Gu Youyou, Gu is the silent Gu, and you are the eternal you." Gu youyou recognized Shen Mochen as a friend. Anyway, mu Lingtian brought her here to meet some people. Now, she knows herself, which is not against her original intention.

    The reason why she was able to tell Shen Mo Chen her real name was that she knew that her international reputation was far less than that in China, so she didn''t know Shen Mo Chen just by chance, and it didn''t look like she knew Shen Mo Chen by his own expression.

    What''s more, she always thought that her name was very common in China.

    It is said that her word "youyou" has a bright future.

    She was born as the eldest granddaughter of the family. At that time, many guests not only came to the upper class of Yongcheng, but also many grandfather''s old friends in the army.

    Among these old friends, there was the No.1 head of the Military Commission at that time. It is said that at that time, my grandfather was a soldier under other people''s hands, and he was also a highly praised No.1 general. This time, Gu youyou''s full moon banquet just caught up with the one who visited Yongcheng military region, so he came to attend her full moon banquet under the pretext of passing by.

    At her grandfather''s request, she was given the word "youyou" as her name. However, the specific reason for the name is not only ironic, but also full of respect for the revolutionary ancestors.

    The chief''s three sons are in the military family, but he doesn''t have a close daughter. He has been looking forward to decades, but only waiting for the time when he and his wife are getting older and older.

    But in fact, almost everyone in the Army knows that the old chief once had a daughter, four years old, who was brutally killed just before the Japanese invaders formally surrendered.

    He was the first child of the old chief. Although he didn''t get along with him for a long time, he had deep feelings for his daughter because of his family hatred and national hatred. More than sixty years later, his obsession was still so deep.

    His woman, whose name is Huanyu, is called youyou.

    Now, the old chief gives the name to Gu Youyou, which means that his thoughts will be transferred. And Gu youyou''s identity will rise because of the name. At least, in the military world, she is the eldest granddaughter of Gu''s father, and she has surpassed too many military generations.

    Unfortunately, there were too few people who knew about it at that time. Most of them were my grandfather''s old friends. Otherwise, she would not have been hidden in the snow for so many years and had been replaced by Gu An''an.

    Lin Ruyi, the woman, has been jealous of this. After she came to take care of her family, she tried every means to isolate her from the outside world, not to mention her grandfather''s old friends. She would rather cut off her chance to cling to those people than give Gu you the chance to find a strong backing.

    Later, she was driven out to take care of her family. Her grandfather once said that he would entrust her to his old friend, just as he wrote in his letter.

    However, she refused. She knew that her grandfather paid most attention to family face in his whole life. If she told his old friends about Gu Chongshan and Lin Ruyi, he would be ashamed in his later years.

    Although she hated Lin Ruyi, she didn''t want her grandfather to be old, and she had to face these rumors and worry about taking care of her family.

    As for later, when she went into the performing arts circle, she didn''t dare to have such an idea, but she just followed Lin Ruyi''s idea.

    Unfortunately, this name brought her the same tragic fate as her former master, but she was lucky to survive in the hands of Lin Ruyi and did not die young.

    On the contrary, it is Gu An, who is really safe and steady. In Gu''s family, Jiu occupies the nest of magpies and lives a life of rich clothes.

    "Hello." Shen Mochen''s face suddenly flashed a strange color, but even if he was relieved that he didn''t have the name of Guoshi, where would the population of Huaxia be so large that there would be fewer people with the same name?

    "Brother Chen, what are you talking about? Can we not speak Chinese? " Alex didn''t know Chinese, so he was in a daze when he listened in on the conversation.

    He has also studied Chinese for more than a year, but now listening to their conversation, he finds that he still can''t understand anything.

    Shen Mochen was in a good mood when he saw Alex scratching his head. He suddenly didn''t want to translate for him¡° Chinese culture is extensive and profound, especially the Chinese language, which is the most difficult thing to master. You still have something to learn. " Although he didn''t give Alex a good face, he took out a small medicine box directly from under the bar.

    Take out the wine and cotton ball to deal with the wound for Alex. Judging from the skill of the action and the position of Shen Mochen, this kind of thing must happen often.

    Gu youyou thinks that these two people must have a good relationship. From the way they get along with each other, we can see that real friends don''t care about so many things.

    Just like she and ah Shu, thinking of ah Shu, Gu youyou''s face shows a happy and beautiful smile. Shen Mochen, who just put down his things, can''t help but look crazy.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 109

    "Your name is Gu, right? Shall I ask you to take care of it? " Alex came back to youYou. He just heard her say this word, right? Gu?

    Gu? This is the first time that someone has called her like this. The way the American people call others is also very special, especially when they call her a Chinese name, it is often one word.

    Seeing that Gu youyou didn''t object, Alex''s face immediately became very happy. "I''m Alex. Nice to meet you. Gu, how about having dinner together? You haven''t eaten yet, have you He is from the hotel to chase people to come, look after you, must have just got off the plane.

    This is a good opportunity. When he was in the hotel, Gu didn''t pay attention to him. He wanted to seize this opportunity. After he made up his mind, Alex was nervous and looked at Shen Mochen. Isn''t Chen also interested in Gu?

    That''s not good. Gu liked it first. Before, brother Chen always told him how good Oriental women are. It''s rare to meet someone he likes. He won''t let anyone go.

    But then, Alex''s dream broke down. He only heard chenge''s elegant and charming voice. However, this was said to Gu youyou. Maybe it was for the convenience of Alex to understand. They both spoke English.

    "No dinner yet? I didn''t eat it either, shall we Shen didn''t miss Alex''s date at all.

    "You''re the boss, right, but you''re a bartender, too? It''s a good time for business. Can we go ahead? " Gu because of Oh, naturally I can see that Alex is careful about her. As early as in the hotel, he showed it clearly. If it''s really just Alex''s invitation, she will have to hesitate for a while, but there will be no problem for three people.

    Although she is confident that nothing will happen even if she goes out alone with Alex, she is really lazy to deal with this kind of child who looks like "not growing up".

    Although Alex is the same age as himself, his behavior is too jumping, even more childish than Ashu.

    Shen didn''t answer Gu''s question, but directly called a waiter who was tuning music nearby, "Jack, you come, I have something to go out for a while."

    Then he came to the bar and played with the wine mixing utensils. It seemed that he was not unfamiliar with all kinds of movements.

    Gu youyou is a little stunned. Is it hard to succeed? Are all the people in Shen Mochen''s bar versatile? Gu youyou is also so ridiculed.

    "Jack is our professional bartender, and I am." Shen Mochen pointed to his nose with his scaly white fingertips and said, "I''m the amateur."

    "Ha ha." When Gu youyou heard the speech, she burst out laughing, as if she had no scruples about her image. However, even so, she still had a good face. She walked in the front and went out the door first.

    Shen Mochen took his coat from one side and went out with him, "Alex, what are you waiting for? It''s too slow, but it will be left behind again. " Then he shook his index finger. If he heard it right, it seems that the boy is chasing Gu youyou here. Only when there is an accident on the way, he is left behind.

    Gu youyou is standing on the noisy street corner full of bars and clubs. She is at a loss. There are a lot of people. Where should she go?

    The most important thing is that she doesn''t have a car. Don''t tell her that she is on Alex''s heavy locomotive. Although it''s enough to let the three of them go, she only appreciates this kind of metal thing and won''t try it herself.

    I hope Shen has his own car. As long as he can run, everything is better than this locomotive.

    After going out, Shen Mochen greets Gu youyou and heads for a Ford car just outside the bar.

    "Get on the bus. Since it''s in Meidi, I''ll be the host today. When I return to China, please treat me well." Shen Mochen rolled down the window and said to Gu youyou.

    Gu youyou is not a polite person. She is a recognized friend, but she is very casual. Shen Mochen has opened the car door of the co driver, and Gu youyou bends over to get in.

    "It''s very cold at night in New York this month. When you come out again, remember to wear more clothes." Shen Mo Chen saw Gu you''s thin clothes and told him.

    Gu youyou pulled his lips and laughed without saying anything. How could he know that? She had been used to this degree for a long time. No matter when she was, she always wore a skirt to attend the activities. If the words were good in the infield, and if it was good in the outfield, it would not be able to withstand a new york night.

    Not to mention, it takes a few months to make a film at the right time. It takes a few years to make a film. There are four scenes of different times.

    "Brother Chen, Gu, wait for me." Alex said that he was about to open the door, but Shen Mochen, who was accused of the car, locked all the doors all at once, "don''t want your baby locomotive? Are you not afraid to be missed again? "

    In a word, poked the pain point of Alex, let him obediently.

    Looking at the scene of Alex driving the locomotive behind the car, Gu you can''t help but feel a little funny. This scene seems to be repeated.

    It has to be said that Alex was suppressed to death by Shen Mochen.

    "You''ve known each other a long time. Are you good friends?"

    "Alex? He''s my distant cousin, cousin. " Shen Mo Chen''s eyes, it seems that something suddenly lit up.

    Because there were only Gu youyou and Shen Mochen on the bus, they used Chinese to communicate.

    However, this is a long way to go. It''s not enough to be a mixture of Chinese and English. Here comes a group of distant relatives from the United States.

    It''s true that Alex is Shen''s distant cousin, but they are very close.

    Shen''s family is in England, but his father and mother are all Chinese. His ancestors moved to England to avoid the war when World War II broke out, but later, England was also involved.

    But my grandfather''s family took root here. My grandfather married a British wife, while his half blood father married a Chinese wife, and gave birth to him and his elder brother, which also has obvious characteristics of half blood.

    Alex''s mother was his mother''s cousin, who had been married to the United States from England. Because her cousin was not very nice, and there was no such name in the language here, Shen Mochen just called her aunt.

    Thinking of this, Shen Mo Chen couldn''t help but smile a little freely. Their family really has the tradition of marrying far away.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 110

    It''s said that Shen Mochen is the host of the meal, and naturally it''s also the place where he decides to eat. Now, the three have driven to a place with clear water and clear lake. Gu youyou thinks that it''s at least an hour''s drive, "is this the suburb of New York City?"

    Looking at the scene in front of us, we can see that it is no longer the bustle of the city. In front of the car, there is a green lake in the night. Under the reflection of the moonlight, it is a bit thin and bright.

    "Yes, it''s 15 kilometers from downtown. In front of it is biming lake. Biming lake is also a Chinese restaurant run by Chinese people. The Chinese cuisine here is unique in New York. Many Chinese are frequent customers here, and some local white people also like the food here."

    Gu youyou couldn''t laugh or cry. Although she knew that Shen Mochen was also very nice, she flew all the way from China to New York. She had never had a meal. Her last meal was Chinese food. Therefore, she was just curious about this restaurant which is said to be popular among Chinese people.

    After all, we have to live up to Shen Mo Chen''s good intentions.

    Behind the Alex is showing an excited look, in the dark, constantly shuttle in the night wind in a pair of eyes, seems to be accompanied by a strange light.

    "Ding Ding, Ding Ding." Gu youyou''s mobile phone rings. It''s a message from mu lingtina: where are you?

    Gu youyou didn''t want to go back to him, but on second thought, after all, this is a foreign city, bubiyong City, and her crisis has not yet been lifted. Before she got on the plane, there was an exciting kidnapping. If she doesn''t return his news at this time, it''s estimated that mu lingtina will run wild.

    Anyway, mu Lingtian is kind-hearted to come out this time. He wants to take her to meet some friends. He doesn''t say who they are, but he thinks that Gu youyou will use them in the future.

    She can''t be too mean, can she?

    However, thinking of the entanglement between them before they broke up, Gu youyou went back to the restaurant like this: let''s have dinner with friends. Don''t ask me what kind of friend I am. You don''t want to know.

    Gu youyou rarely returns a message with so many words.

    Of course, mu Lingtian doesn''t want to know. What friends can he have? He knew her past life like the back of his hand. There were several friends of Meidi, but they were not in New York.

    What else can I be? He has just asked Gu you what else he can do when he goes to the bar street in New York City in the hotel car?

    It''s just men hunting, women hunting.

    Gu youyou actually went to find a man? Think of Gu youyou said before looking for cowherd, mu Lingtian''s face can''t help but sink, sink again.

    In the hotel suite without a light on, mu Lingtian stood in front of a large French window. His face reflected the scene of brilliant lights outside the window. In addition to his increasingly dark face, it can be said that he was calm. Even in his dark eyes, there was no wave.

    Is this woman so hungry and thirsty? Going out looking for a man?

    She''s not dirty?

    I don''t know, mu Lingtian''s heart seems to be lit up a small universe, but, no matter how burning inside, the face is still, has become ash.

    Put down the mobile phone, Gu you no longer pay attention to Mu Lingtian, because, this biming Lake finally arrived.

    After getting off the bus, Gu youyou really realized that the charm of biming lake lies not only in its signboard of Chinese cuisine, but also in the beautiful scenery of the park.

    Breathing the fresh air of the morning at night, Gu youyou''s mind and body seem to be immersed in a clever realm. His mind and body are relaxed, forgetting the troubles of the day before yesterday and how frightened he was when he was kidnapped again. He occasionally walks behind Shen Mochen, feeling the magic power from nature, relaxed and happy, It''s Gu you now.

    "How?" Shen Mo Chen suddenly stopped and turned to ask.

    "It''s a nice place." Gu youyou naturally knew what he was asking and recovered from the mysterious state.

    At this time, Alex has already stopped his heavy locomotive. Although Gu youyou once suspected that although Alex''s body is tall, it doesn''t seem to be very strong. How did he support such a big black and red guy?

    Alex didn''t know Gu youyou''s doubts. If he knew that Gu youyou had underestimated him, he would surely show his power once.

    "Gu, brother Chen, it''s my treat today. No one is allowed to rob." This time, however, Alex didn''t carry his helmet. He caught up with them and followed Gu youyou.

    Shen Mo Chen didn''t pay attention to his remarks. In his opinion, it doesn''t matter who treats. Anyway, industry is just a meal, and he has no other idea.

    Whether Alex believes it or not, Shen does know that he doesn''t have that kind of idea about Gu youyou. He just feels appreciative and close.

    He won''t give his singleangel to people casually. At least, no one else has tasted it except Gu youyou.

    But this wine is not for his lover.

    Obviously, Shen Moqing is already a regular guest of biming lake. As soon as they enter, they are led into Shen Mochen''s private room.

    Gu youyou looked up and saw a crimson wooden plate hanging above the door of the private room, engraved with official script: Shanghe garden.

    Walking into the private room, it''s also antique, but you can see that it''s not the same style as Ashu''s moon. It''s estimated that it''s two places that imitate, not the style of a dynasty.

    Here, it is more like the forest cottage with flowing water and wine cups in the Wei and Jin Dynasties. It is full of celebrities and elegant people.

    In recent years, Gu you can see clearly that this biming lake is not only favored by Chinese, but also attracted by many foreigners.

    For those people, presumably, this kind of ancient Chinese charm is more attractive to them.

    "Mr. Mo, what would you like to eat today?" The visitor is dressed in a Lotus Blue cheongsam with the simplest pearl bun. He speaks fluent Chinese.

    Of course, Gu youyou has no doubt that these outstanding people have been screened through many levels, and they are both Chinese and English speaking girls.

    "Choose the Dongmei set." The most distinctive feature of biming lake is its set meal in the name of flowers, which is carefully matched from pre meal soup, dish color, after meal sweet soup to after meal dessert.

    In two years, Shen Mochen has tasted all the delicious food here. This time, he chose Dongmei, which has a light taste. It was because Gu youyou had only one day''s flight, had nothing in his stomach and had two drinks in the bar.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 111

    "Gu, what do you come to Meidi for? Can I help you? " Alex is drinking a bowl of rock sugar tremella, but he thinks of Gu youyou''s intention this time. He takes every opportunity to keep her here, so that what he said to her at the first meeting can come true. He wants Gu to be his bride, "how long will he stay?"

    "I''m here to make friends. It''s only a few days." Gu you is telling the truth, but obviously, seeing their faces, they don''t believe it.

    Gu youYou can''t help laughing bitterly, "I''m really here to make friends." Mu Lingtian also said that he was introducing some friends to her. Although, she knew that he must have other things to do when he came to New York.

    When mu Lingtian came here, he really had other things to do. Last time, he delayed a lot of things and hurried back to his country. This time, he just came to finish with Gu Youyou, just by the way.

    Before Gu Youyou, mu Lingtian was not without women, but no doubt, Gu youyou was the one who had been around him for the longest time, the one who was most in his heart, and the first woman who made him give up his business.

    "Yo Yo, if you need any help, just say that Alex will spare no effort to help you." Shen Mochen, who has been silent all the time, suddenly interjected, but there was an obvious banter in his tone. It was just that the banter was not aimed at Gu Youyou, but someone who boasted about Haikou.

    Obviously, Shen Mo Chen made fun of Alex because of what happened just now.

    Shen Mo Chen called her "you you", but it seemed that she was very close to her. Gu you didn''t find it repulsive after listening to her. It was probably because Shen Mo Chen had three-quarters of Chinese blood in his bones, and his very Chinese name.

    "Good." Gu youyou didn''t refuse, because she knew that if she refused, they would argue with her endlessly. Shen Mochen, in particular, seemed to be telling a joke, but he guided Alex invisibly. Anyway, she didn''t have anything to ask them for help, just an empty word, which would not make her have psychological burden.

    "Only for a week?" However, the focus of Alex''s attention is on Gu you''s previous words. In a short time, he has a bitter face. In any case, Gu is not the one he can handle in a week.

    How about going to Huaxia? By the way, I can also see Gu hechen''s hometown.

    no way! If his mother knows, he will be wanted. Maybe he will be arrested again.

    Thinking of the plump and beautiful woman who was nearly 50 years old but still had a beating mind, Alex''s little heart was shrinking. He was sent to the company to "study" and was unwilling to face her.

    "Well, maybe, maybe even shorter." Mu Lingtian''s original words are that if he is in a bad mood, he will return home as soon as possible, right? According to the current situation of their relationship, it is difficult for Gu you to imagine that he is in a good mood.

    She didn''t want to be outside with him, even if she went back earlier.

    It is estimated that at that time, there will be results for Li Mu. She has asked ah Gu and ah Li to get in touch with Li Mu, explaining that the last airport incident may be an important clue.

    After going back, she would only have two or three days'' rest at most, and then she would join the cast. At that time, she must devote herself to the shooting of the new play.

    If it goes well, it will be over in three months, and then there will be no long-term task. When the new year''s Day is approaching, she should take a big holiday for herself.

    However, Gu youyou''s abacus is loud, but someone has to cooperate.

    "Just in time, I''m going to do something in a few days, and I''ll come to you when the things here are finished." In Shen Mo Chen''s words, Gu you you may be his only Chinese friend. He refers to a friend who can be called a friend.

    "Welcome, of course." Gu youyou felt bitter in his heart, but he also sincerely welcomed Shen Mochen''s arrival. It''s just that she may be busy at that time, or the person who came to be captured and photographed together will be criticized by those entertainment reporters.

    Where to look? We have to work as soon as possible.

    Gu youyou is really a little early to prepare for a rainy day, but as an artist, she is still an artist who has been involved in right and wrong. She knows how powerful public opinion is. She can completely destroy a person who is just on the way, make him fall back and never come back again.

    This dinner is probably Gu youyou''s most comfortable one in recent years. The guests and guests are happy. There are no miscellaneous things to spare. There is no need to worry about being surrounded by fans or remembering.

    "Do you live in San Francisco? I''ll take you back. " Shen Mochen said, has picked up a handbag for Gu Youyou, Gu youyou is wearing her light color windbreaker, although the night wind is really a bit cold, Gu youyou''s bright and white leg, has been the wind from a layer of goose bumps, but her face calm, elegant posture, two men did not see anything wrong.

    This is the anti freezing ability that I often practice when I attend some outdoor activities in winter. Besides, it is still in late autumn.

    Gu youyou was about to follow Shen Mochen to get on the bus when he was stopped by Alex. "Gu, I want to go back to San furan, too. Let''s go back together." Alex was smiling brightly, as if he were a star in the night.

    "I..." Gu you wants to say, she can''t get used to that big guy.

    "Alex, do you want you to have a cool night with you?" Shen Mochen''s eyes fell on Gu youyou''s two thin clothes, and there was a dim light in his eyes¡° How did you get to the hotel? "

    Alex looked along Shen Mo Chen''s line of sight. He could not help regretting that not only his clothes but also Gu''s body was too thin. He was really afraid of bumping something out of his baby car.

    Unfortunately, I thought I could be alone with Gu.

    Alex''s face was filled with regret and dispirited, but as Shen Mochen''s next sentence came out, his face changed again and again, from bitter face to panic.

    "Brother Chen, I have friends here? I have to treat them well? " Alex is still very happy for his improvisation. Fortunately, he did go with his friends today. Otherwise, he would feel better if he showed up.

    Shen Mo Chen turned his head and looked at Gu you, with a look of doubt: is that so?

    Gu youyou''s eyes coagulated. Through Shen Mochen''s shoulder, he saw Eric''s face full of supplication and nodded. It''s probably like this.

    Gu you is not a liar. He did meet the people who were with him today. I think he is his friend.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 112

    On the way back, Shen won the battle with Alex, and Gu got on Shen''s car.

    "Alex, is he... Is your aunt strict with him?" After struggling for a long time, Gu youyou still asked. She always felt that Alex seemed to be secretive about his family or his mother. Of course, she didn''t mean to inquire about his ideas. She was just curious. "I just asked casually. If it''s inconvenient, don''t say it."

    "It''s nothing like that. Although he didn''t want to mention it himself, half of New Yorkers knew about his family. I don''t think you know his full name, Houston, Alex. Houston is one of the old families in New York City. In his generation, there are more than a dozen children in his lineage and collateral lineage, and the men are even poorer. Now, the Houston family is headed by Alex''s mother, my aunt, who was appointed when he died in his hometown Shen Mochen told the story that some people in the Houston family knew.

    "My aunt is not as terrible as you think, but Alex is still afraid of her, because my aunt really dotes on my cousin. As for the only blood left in my lineage, I can''t help her not being careful, but she seems to be a little too careful..."

    Gu youyou has a cold sweat when listening to Shen Mochen talking about the relationship between Alex and his mother. But she has to say that she admires this lady very much. If she says she dotes on Alex, she teaches him a lot of principles and urges him to study. It''s just that in everyday life, she just

    It''s estimated that his mother spent more money and Thoughts on him than on the whole Houston family. It''s no exaggeration to say that all the dandies in New York must live comfortably, provided that after he has completed the task assigned to him by his mother, at that time, it''s estimated that he wants the moon in the sky, and his mother has to find a way to send him.

    Alex himself is to his mother''s this kind of almost crazy love, so he does not like to go home, to face his mother.

    He loves his mother and knows that she loves him, but his mother''s love will make him at a loss.

    At the hotel, after saying goodbye to Shen Mochen, Gu youyou and Alex walked into the hall together, "what floor do you live on?"

    "Me, 19th floor." Gu youyou knows that Alex also lives here, and there''s nothing to hide.

    "What a coincidence, I''m on the 19th floor, too. 1904¡£¡± Alex took out the room card in his pocket. The number engraved on it was 1904

    No, it''s such a coincidence that Gu youyou also turned out his room card, 1902!

    It turns out that this is the neighbor who lives next door to her. Gu youyou has to sigh that the fate in this world is too wonderful.

    You don''t know when you meet someone, maybe it''s passing by, maybe it''s relative sight, at that time, you didn''t take the whole person in mind, maybe in the future, it''s the person who accompanies you through a long life.

    Of course, Gu youyou knows that it''s impossible for Alex. Although she later learned that Alex, like her, is 24 years old, she feels that the soul in Alex''s body seems to be only 20 years old.

    She likes mature men.

    Two people brush room card together, took elevator to go upstairs.

    "Gu, don''t you have a saying that you are destined to meet thousands of miles? You see, we are more than thousands of miles away. Do you want to stay and be my bride Alex is a mixture of Chinese and English. It''s hard for Gu youyou to understand. It''s just

    Listen to him say such words that don''t match his age, Gu youyou has no sense of substitution. She can''t be rigorous or serious. In her son''s place, the image of Alex has gradually transformed to his younger brother.

    "Gu, just stay here. It''s hard for me to go abroad to find you like brother Chen." When Alex thought of Shen Mochen''s future journey, he felt jealous.

    Looking at Alex''s blue pupil, there was a little water in it, but Gu youyou shook his head firmly. In the end, he was still influenced by his mother and was spoiled. Gu youyou didn''t know about other things and was not qualified to comment on them. However, only from his immature nature, it was enough.

    No one can live forever in the past, never grow up young, everyone, born to old, and then to death, will experience different hardships to sharpen the mind.

    Alex has a lot to go through.

    The door of the elevator gradually opened, and Gu youyou saw the man standing still in front of her door.

    Mu Lingtian, what do you want to do?

    Gu youyou is very close to Alex, and Alex''s room has to pass her room. It seems that they are walking towards the room together.

    Mu Lingtian didn''t wait here for a long time. He just wanted to tell her to go out with him tomorrow morning and ask her to prepare well.

    As early as the moment when the elevator on the 19th floor lit up, mu Lingtian knew that the person he was waiting for had come back.

    However, after the fans were opened, it was not only her who came out from inside, but also a man with her.

    In an instant, mu Lingtian''s face was covered with clouds, and at the same time, his heart sank down.

    She actually found a man and brought him back.

    Mu Lingtian''s straight long legs suddenly moved. He stood up straight and stepped forward in the direction of the two. There was no extra expression on his face.

    But look in Gu you''s eyes, but inexplicably in the heart of a jump, he, is not misunderstood what?

    Gu youyou subconsciously looks at Alex beside her. She and Alex are friends... She is hesitating whether to explain.

    However, her subconscious action in Mu Lingtian''s eyes has become a disguised recognition and demonstration, his eyes flashed a dark color, fell on Alex.

    It seems that he feels mu Lingtian''s eyes. Alex suddenly raises his head and collides with mu Lingtian''s eyes. This man is hostile in his eyes.

    As a man, his intuition becomes extremely sensitive at this moment. The source of hostility should come from Gu around him.

    After realizing this, Alex is still closer to Gu you in front of Mu Lingtian. He is really demonstrating, but looking at mu Lingtian''s eyes, he knows that this man is very threatening in his pursuit of Gu you.

    In the air, it seems that sparks collided fiercely, but the first party still wanted to avoid this place of right and wrong.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 113

    "I''ll wait for you downstairs at nine tomorrow." At the moment of passing by Gu you, mu Lingtian threw such a sentence into the air, didn''t turn his head, didn''t give Gu you a look, and didn''t say another word, so he passed by.

    At the end of the battle, everything returned to silence, but Gu youyou''s heart was not calm, so he left, how much, her heart was still a little lost.

    "Who is that man, Gu?" After mu Lingtian had disappeared on this floor, Alex finally took a breath and asked.

    "That''s with me, friend." It''s really hard to explain her relationship with mu Lingtian. In the end, it''s just "friend".

    "Just friends?" All of a sudden, Alex gets close, and the smell of sunshine comes from his body, wrapping Gu youyou in it.

    At this time, they are standing at the door of Gu youyou''s house. One hand of state-owned oil has taken out the house card and held it on the handle of the door.

    "Friend..." yes, friend. Now, Gu youyou is just a friend.

    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. Gu youyou suddenly feels that Alex in front of her is not the one she knows today. His eyes are more aggressive and his attitude is even colder.

    His figure, in Gu youyou''s heart, is gradually peeling away from the scene of a simple man wearing a black jacket and holding a safety helmet, and becoming this strange appearance at this time.

    Is Alex hiding too well, or is it just a flash of light?

    In a word, when she went to see it again, Alex had pushed away from her, kept a close distance with her, and recovered his simple and uninhibited appearance.

    However, no matter which one, she did not like to be so aggressive to explore her own ideas. They were friends, and she was willing to tell him, but his aggressive questioning was really uncomfortable.

    Perhaps he noticed that Gu youyou''s face had already begun to show the color of worry, and Alex changed his face again. His cheeks suddenly became scarlet.

    "Sorry, I, I like you." With that, without waiting for Gu you to respond, Alex turned and walked to his room, went to the door, swiped the room card, and closed the door with a bang.

    In the face of this suddenly shy Alex, Gu Youbi was at a loss when he saw his suddenly strong appearance before. There was no wind in the corridor of the hotel on the 19th floor.

    Gu youyou felt as if he was in a mess in the wind.

    As early as the first time we met, Alex said that he wanted to be his bride. At that time, Gu youyou thought he was abrupt.

    Later, when Alex made a similar expression, she only thought that he was joking. After all, in an open country like the United States, it''s not surprising that people should be more open.

    But tonight, for the first time, she heard him blush and say yes to her. When she touched Alex''s bright and clear eyes without any impurity, Gu youyou knew.

    He''s serious.

    But this cognition only brings her troubles. The man she likes, who can entrust herself, is not like Alex. To put it bluntly, she has no feelings for him.

    But what do you want her to say to Alex? After they became friends, she had scruples. She didn''t want to hurt his self-esteem.

    It can be seen from a certain aspect that Alex is still very pure in his feelings. She even doubts that this will not be his first love.

    There is a saying that I take you as my brother, but you want to sleep with me.

    Now, Gu you''s heart is such a helpless feeling, as if a grass mud horse of the whole grassland had just roared past her tender heart.

    When he came back, it was nearly ten o''clock. When he saw mu Lingtian, he forgot to ask him if he had had dinner. After all, although he broke up in a bad mood before, he went downstairs to find himself.

    Unfortunately, things seem to be getting worse now.

    After cleaning himself up, Gu youyou shrinks into the bathtub full of her and water, only showing his head on the water. His long chestnut hair is pouring and spreading on the water, just like a dark green duckweed floating on the quiet river.

    Today, she was a little tired playing. It seems that her body still can''t work. I''m afraid she has entered the age of maintenance ahead of time.

    For half an hour, the white skin had almost oozed water. Gu youyou pulled the bath towel and got it from the gradually cool water.

    White, blocking the spring light.

    Wiping his hair half dry, Gu youyou lies back on the bed and hesitates with his mobile phone. Should he explain to him? He doesn''t think he brought a man back, does he?

    Although, this has nothing to do with him, but she still does not like to be misunderstood, especially by him, Gu explained in his heart.

    Looking out his number from the address book, he put his finger on it, but heard another knock outside the door: "Hello, room service."

    Hearing this familiar line, Gu youyou was so scared that he was excited. However, after careful identification, the voice was different from that heard in the afternoon, and it didn''t look like mu Lingtian''s original voice.

    "I didn''t call room service." Maybe, this time, it''s the hotel staff.

    "Dry cleaning, washing clothes, hair dryer, charger, telephone at home and abroad, dinner, midnight..." the man outside didn''t give up and reported a long list of service contents,

    Gu youyou lives in this hotel too little, but she doesn''t know what the room service of the hotel includes. Before, she had an assistant with her, and she would do many things for her.

    "No need." Gu once again explicitly refused.

    "Are you sure?" The voice outside the door suddenly became much lower.

    Mu Lingtian! This time, mu Lingtian didn''t hide his voice. He stood outside the door. He didn''t really hear the voice inside. He didn''t know what the people inside were doing.

    Back in the upstairs room, mu Lingtian lies on the bed, tossing and turning, can''t get rid of the restlessness in his heart. What he thinks in his mind is the beautiful scene of Gu youyou''s naked body being pressed by a man.

    He didn''t come down to be sure of anything, he just wanted to destroy her.

    In the past, mu Lingtian never knew that he had such a childish side, but today, he made such a childish move for the second time.

    No, it''s not childish. Even if it''s a woman he doesn''t want, it''s not his turn to be touched by anyone.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 114

    It''s definitely mu Lingtian''s voice, but Gu youyou hasn''t figured out whether to open the door or not.

    Gu youyou has put on his slippers, and there are still water drops in his hair. Knowing that the person outside the door can''t see her action, Gu youyou walks to the door without making any noise.

    Vole went to listen, but he heard another voice coming from outside the door. It was the direction next door. It was a voice she was very familiar with, Alex.

    "Midnight? What do you have? "

    What kind of chaos does he follow? Do you want others to see him pretending to be a waiter?

    Gu youyou''s hand was extremely neat. He quickly opened the door. With his other hand, he pulled the person into the door just as his eyes touched the shadow outside.

    Then, close the door gently, trying not to let Alex next door find anything.

    Just now, Alex''s voice came from the room, so he didn''t open the door to see it, so he couldn''t see the action of pulling people into the room.

    "What are you doing?" Gu youyou will get people into his room, no longer care about him, standing far away from him, in front of the French window, cold voice asked.

    "What are you doing?" Mu Lingtian sneered at each other impolitely, and his eyes scanned the room quietly.

    This action has been done since he entered the holiday, so he didn''t notice Gu youyou''s guilty attitude.

    No, it doesn''t look like what happened in the room. In the end, mu Lingtian fixed his gloomy eyes on the bedroom inside. Yu Guang swept Gu you.

    Between the legs is a tight, lower abdomen, there are also bursts of hot pain, this woman has just bathed, the body is only wrapped in a layer of bath towel, hair draped over the shoulders and neck, two thirds of the two white legs are exposed outside

    Mu Lingtian''s body was burning hot, but his eyes were colder and colder. Who would she show in such a way?

    People often say that jealousy can make people lose their mind, especially women, but this also applies to men.

    Gu you doesn''t dress like this to show anyone, but just because she has just taken a bath. However, mu Lingtian is full of thinking about the adulterer Gu you brought back. He can''t put up reasonable logic in his heart.

    Press, as if, he is here to catch the traitor.

    "What about people?" Mu Lingtian no longer beat around the bush with Gu you. He is too lazy to step for a man, especially a man who covets his woman.

    He figured out, how about Gu youyou and his contract has been terminated? Without his consent, he is still his own... Forbidden.

    Don''t question him with that.

    There is only one reason why he can be so strong, that is, he has money and power, which is enough.

    When one day, she has enough strength to compete with herself, then ask for her freedom. Those who are not able to protect themselves are not entitled to freedom.

    Before that, Gu Youyou, you just stay by my side.

    Mu Lingtian suddenly showed a smile of evil. In front of this light and dark window scene, it was very strange.

    At the moment, Gu youyou still doesn''t know that mu Lingtian has privately made a claim and decided her life''s fate.

    No matter how hard she struggles and how she escapes, she can''t earn the shackles that mu Lingtian put on her. From then on, mu lingtina will use all he has to draw a dungeon.

    He imprisoned a canary that had been endowed with the ability to fly, and broke her wings with his own hands until he was bored.

    "Who?" Gu youyou hasn''t responded yet. What''s the purpose of Mu Lingtian''s sudden attack.

    Mu Lingtian narrowed his eyes, suddenly bloomed the sharp between his eyebrows and eyes, strode towards Gu Youyou, drove her slender wrist, and dragged people to the bedroom inside.

    Looking at mu Lingtian''s gloomy expression, Gu you''s heart is shocked. He is really angry. It''s a terrible look that she hasn''t seen before.

    "Let me go, mu Lingtian. Are you crazy? Who is it? I have no one here Most of all, mu Lingtian came for Alex.

    But at the moment, mu Lingtian doesn''t seem to want to give her an opportunity to explain. His toughness is beyond Gu youyou''s expectation.

    "Mu Lingtian, what are you doing?" What Gu youyou expects is the end of her life. There is no Alex hidden in her room. Then, there is only the man who has been incarnated as Shura.

    His eyes were burning with anger, but Gu you could see clearly that his eyes were burning with desire.

    Originally, mu Lingtian had believed Gu youyou''s explanation, and his anger was gradually calming down. After all, Gu youyou never disdained to lie, and even more disdained to lie to him. She once said that if a woman relies on blinking her eyes to conquer a man, she is really a failed woman.

    However, with Gu youyou''s next sentence coming out, mu Lingtian''s momentum and anger that he was ready to restrain all rushed to his mind.

    For what?

    When, he mu Lingtian wants a woman, but also with what?

    He also needs to let Gu youYou know again, what is Yong Cheng''s mu Lingtian? Don''t think that after two years with him, you can be arrogant. All this is based on the premise that he still wants her. If he doesn''t want her, she is nothing, queen? Idol?

    He can hold her to what height, can let her fall into how deep hell.

    It''s much easier to destroy a person than to achieve one.

    Turn the hand for the cloud, cover the hand for the rain, but also so.

    Even though Gu youyou is ready, when she is rudely thrown on the bed by mu Lingtian, her son is still full of panic and resistance.

    Why, why?

    She wanted to ask him why he had to do this to her. Didn''t their contract end long ago?

    She didn''t want to.

    Why did he force her?

    Why, when he was in the apartment that day, he broke into her room. When she no longer resisted, he stopped and held her for a night. Now, despite her wishes, forcing her?

    "Why?" Gu youyou''s lips overflow a few words, but how can mu lingtina, who has lost her mind, hear it?

    His rough action continued, hot lips on her skin, cheek, neck, chest, abdomen

    Gu youyou''s body has been paralyzed, she is unable to resist, her heart is nauseous.

    Mu Lingtian, she was wrong about you before. You are just like that.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 115

    At that moment, Gu youyou''s heart suddenly shrank, twitching pain, canthus, a drop of boiling hot liquid quietly slipped, slipped across her face dyed slightly red by * *, and finally buried in her hair.

    On this night, how did Ren Mu Ling Tian move and toss Gu you? Under him, she seemed to be just a body. In fact, she tried to empty her brain and force her soul out of her body. She would not stay in this dirty body.

    That night, mu Lingtian looked at Gu you under his own body. He was forced to be ashamed and angry by the police. When he had no choice, he would be confused. However, he never heard a beautiful song that night.

    Gu youyou refused to speak again. This is her final dignity.

    In the dark, the palm of Mu Lingtian''s hand on Gu youyou''s side suddenly becomes a fist. The woman under him no longer blooms as charming as before, and no longer wraps her slender, full legs around his waist.

    She doesn''t seem to be her anymore, but so what? She will always be under her own control. Unless he lets others go, she will never be free.

    If Gu youyou has changed, why has mu Lingtian not?

    If in the past, mu Lingtian would never force her, would not force her when she did not want to. But now, he no longer cares about her wishes, only cares about the pleasure of his own vent, galloping in her body.

    Like a black leopard lurking in the dark, waiting for its prey to bite

    Perhaps mu Lingtian is still the emperor, with Gu you''s wealth and strength, but now, she is not willing to take pleasure in the emperor''s pillow, and she is not willing to speculate about the king''s heart.

    She wanted to fly, fly out of the golden cage, fly out of the deep palace compound.

    Gradually numb Gu you seems to understand what, now mu Lingtian, is the real mu Lingtian.

    She boasts that she knows him. Now, she is a complete fool. She was so stupid that she didn''t see the nature of a man. She was driven by her own ambition and made a contract with the devil.

    The next day, Gu youyou woke up earlier than ever. In other words, after that night''s ups and downs, she was supposed to be physically and mentally tired, but forced herself not to sleep, not to sleep, at least not to be around him.

    Last night''s scenes are still playing back in her mind, his almost crazy eyes, his body full of strength, and her own trapped animal state

    The more she wanted to forget, the deeper the pictures took root in her heart.

    Well, it was a humiliating night, and she will always remember the humiliation he brought to her.

    Her body side, the man is still sleeping, Gu youyou slightly turned his head, looking at mu Lingtian''s sleeping face, look between a complex.

    I don''t know when, mu Lingtian''s arm is under her neck. They are very close. Except her hand is on her side, they almost hug each other and sleep.

    Her eyes, spray thin mu Lingtian exhaled heat, itchy, in the past, she was most afraid of such an offensive. Every time mu Lingtian breathes heat in her ears or other sensitive points, she not only softens her body, but also softens her heart.

    But now, in addition to feeling cold, she is still cold. Between her eyebrows and eyes, she is in a cool color, and in her heart, she is in a blue color.

    The hand on the outside groped upward. After a moment, it seemed that she felt something. It was so cold that she subconsciously shrunk her hand.

    ashtray! Get to the bedside to see, is a square white crystal ashtray, hold in the hand, very heavy, very heavy.

    Glancing at mu Lingtian, who is still sleeping peacefully, Gu youyou suddenly has a very bold idea in his heart. He is so bold that he never felt that he hated someone so much.

    Even the woman who killed her family, Lin Ruyi, had to stand aside.

    Gu youyou never felt that he was a noble person who preferred the spirit to the body.

    In times of crisis, she should pay all the costs to choose to survive, because from a very young age, she has learned a truth that kindness is always the most reliable thing left to her. Nothing is more important than to live.

    Alive, still can feel a trace of goodwill, even if it is false.

    However, if the person who tried to destroy her spirit and humiliate her personality was admiring heaven, it would be another matter.

    Gu youyou holds the cold ashtray in his hand and slowly raises it over his head to the side of Mu Lingtian''s forehead, near the temple.

    If, if she smashed this cylinder, would she not have so much trouble?

    Use this jar to kill him, and then kill yourself, nothing to face, nothing to worry about.

    For a moment, Gu youyou really wanted his hand to shed blood. But she knew that she couldn''t, and when she thought of her grandfather, she retreated.

    The dowry that grandfather saved for her has not come into use yet. How can she die here for this smelly man?

    Gu youyou''s hand slowly retracted, but suddenly he was caught by a big hand.

    Gu youyou was surprised that her alertness was so bad that she didn''t find mu Lingtian had come to her senses. However, the shock only stayed in her eyes for a short moment, then returned to calm and was replaced by Qingleng.

    Mu Lingtian is still lying on his side, but the strength of holding her hand is getting stronger and stronger. In the dark whirlpool of two pupils, it seems that a storm is coming.

    Strange, by mu Lingtian so cold eyes staring, she didn''t feel afraid at all. In front of this man, she has lost too many things, dignity, pride, body, a whole heart. What else can she lose?

    Ha ha, yes, and her life. If he wants it, he can take it with him.

    "Want my life? You''re a little too young. " In a word, mu Lingtian let go of Gu youyou''s control and threw her hand, together with the ashtray in her hand.

    With the huge impact and inertia, the ashtray took off the force in her hand and fell into several pieces. The crisp sound was buzzing in Gu youyou''s ear.

    Originally, the floor of the hotel suite was covered with a thick carpet, and the ashtray could not be broken, but she threw it directly to the window and knocked it on the marble table.

    The ashtray broke to pieces.

    Just like her heart, petals are broken, just like the relationship between her and mu Lingtian.

    "Have you ever loved me?" Behind the broken voice is Gu youyou''s hoarse but still charming voice.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 116

    Gu youyou had left mu Lingtian and sat up. The white thin quilt slipped from her shoulder, revealing her blue and purple. The towel she wore yesterday was beside her feet, but it was too wrinkled to use.

    Hehe, where is he that he has never seen

    At this time, on the contrary, it was hypocritical.

    "Have you ever loved me?" Although Gu youyou''s face was calm, and even kept the hazy appearance that she had just woken up, what was in her heart?

    Her heart has been numb, just like the small world, after thousands of years, the mountains have been leveled, the sea has grown old.

    He never said love, she never asked, as if this word has become a taboo between the two, who tacit understanding will not mention.

    But today

    Gu youyou broke this taboo.

    Sure enough, mu Lingtian''s face changed. For a moment, when he saw Gu youyou''s intention to attack him, his eyes were still, but now mu Lingtian''s expression was suddenly shocked.

    In his eyes, the brewing storm was already on the verge of breaking out.

    Mu Lingtian just looked at Gu you with his fierce eyes, pursed his lips, and did not speak.

    At the end of Gu youyou''s conversation, mu Lingtian sits up in front of Gu youyou and shows his strong upper body. They face each other face to face, and they are naked. But at this time, it''s like seeing each other as nothing.

    "Do you think you deserve it? Love? I didn''t expect you to be so naive. " Mu Ling Tiansi did not hide his sarcasm.

    Love? It''s the funniest joke he''s heard recently.

    Did he ever love her?

    The answer, of course, is No. He has never tasted love in half his life.

    Love, in his life, is a weakness, is not needed, is destined to be abandoned by him.

    In this life, maybe he will not fall in love with a person, he will not allow this world to have the ability to control their own decisions or threaten their own existence.

    "Yes, I don''t deserve it. No one deserves your love." Gu youyou is not surprised by this answer, even he has guessed the expression of his eyebrows when he speaks. However, she did not expect that when Qin Er heard this answer, she would feel so sad.

    What is the feeling of blood countercurrent? From the four limbs to the heart, Gu feels that his understanding of this realm has improved a little bit.

    Gu you pulled out a smile on his face. It was that kind of bright smile, bright and amazing.

    Her autobiography is more like a kind of self mockery. When she stops in her ears, she is stunned.

    Then, he gently opened his lips and looked at mu Lingtian, every word, every word, "Mu Lingtian, one day, you will lose what you love, no, it''s love but not, it''s request but not, may the person you love abandon you."

    With that, Gu youyou gets out of bed. Regardless of Mu Lingtian''s inspection, he stands on the carpet, takes two clothes and goes into the bathroom.

    Back determined and proud, deep chestnut hair scattered behind, like a gorgeous Cape, for this determined figure to do the last embellishment.

    Release the water and lock the door.

    "Yes? It''s a pity that there will never be such a day. " Mu Lingtian''s lips sparked a smile of evil, and his eyes were black. He would never allow that day to appear, and he would never let himself fall in love with someone.

    Mu Lingtian''s voice is very light. Gu you almost missed this seemingly powerless argument before closing the door.

    Through a door, Gu youyou seems to suddenly lose her strength. She squats on the ground, embraces her knees with her hands, and silently heals her wounds in a self-protection posture. Behind is the cold solid wood door.

    In the place where mu Lingtian can''t see, Gu youyou''s tears are like the flood of breaking the dyke. They flood her enchanting face wantonly. The tears blur her eyes and her whole face.

    In addition to the hot water steam in the bathroom, Gu youyou is already sitting in a cloud of fairy Qi, and the whole person becomes ethereal.

    However, quite different from the fairyland scene, Gu youyou''s face was full of grief and loneliness, and her heart was so painful that she couldn''t breathe. In order to fight against the pain in her heart, Gu youyou was biting her lower lip, and her teeth were clenched tightly. The words originally showed the attractive red cherry lips, which had become the color of innocence.

    It hurts so much. Her heart hurts so much. It''s like the pulse of her heart is torn from the inside. It''s like thousands of bloodthirsty ants are crawling and gnawing. It''s like the heart of the medical and Political Department is held in the palm of its hand and clenched again.

    Ten fingers linked to the heart, heart linked to ten fingers, this sharp pain through Gu you''s two strokes of flesh and blood, strands of transmission to her hands, she hugged her knee, but felt that her hands did not even have the strength to grasp the fist.

    Mu Lingtian, you won''t hurt, because you have no heart at all.

    The sound of water in the bathroom conceals Gu youyou''s heartbreaking groan, and also isolates the sound of indoor and outdoor places.

    The faucet was turned to the maximum by Gu Youyou, and the shower also hung on the ground, emitting hot air. Ten minutes later, the water had been hidden from the bathtub, and gradually flowed out. Some flowered down the sewer, and the water gathered from all directions whirled around at the wangquan, forming a small vortex.

    The floor where Gu youyou sits has been warmed by the water, but what is more powerful than the water is her tears.

    If one day, when Gu youyou is filming, she can''t cry any more, it must be because today, she has dried up her tears.

    She knew they wouldn''t end, did she? As early as two years ago, when I signed that contract with him, now, I just got his own recognition. How can I feel so sad?

    What are you crying for? When Lin Ruyi calculated like that and Gu Chongshan reprimanded her, she never shed tears. How can she cry because of a man?

    Gu youyou''s heart, there is a voice shouting, laughing at her own failure.

    Gu youyou wants to send out a voice to refute, but he is powerless to refute.

    She cried, not only because of a word, but also for her first feelings in the past 20 years, for the growing feelings in her heart day and night in the past two years, for the thoughts tied to Mu Lingtian.

    She had known for a long time that no result was their result.

    It''s just that she needs a chance to believe it.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 117

    He leaned the center of his body against the door, and Gu youyou''s heart became colder and colder. In his ears, he suddenly heard a strong sound of closing the door, "bang."

    Have you left?

    It''s good to leave, so that she doesn''t have to go out and blow people.

    However, when there is no sound outside, Gu youyou''s heart is a little empty, as if, as soon as he left, he took away what should have been in his heart

    Gu youyou is sitting on the already warm floor. Under him, there is water flowing out of the bathtub and the shower. If it doesn''t flow into the sewer, it goes astray and gathers around Gu youyou.

    Gu youyou looked up from the cold vibration, and saw his embarrassed self at this time in front of the rectangular dress mirror that almost reached the bottom of his feet.

    In the bathroom, there was already a pale water mist, which wet Gu Youchi Luo''s body and her long hair. On her skin, there was even water mist liquefying, forming drops of water, sliding down the skin texture.

    Perhaps, there are Gu youyou''s tears.

    The skin exposed between the two arms is blue and purple, which is the mark left by mu Lingtian''s abuse. Gu youyou looks at it and suddenly shakes uncontrollably.

    She felt dirty.

    Revealing the color of innocence of the lower lip, has seen the color of blood, is the red color, blood flow along her mouth, smooth chin, slip through the slender neck, finally, fall between the chest and abdomen, was diluted by the water mist from her body, gradually, into a light pink.

    Looking at his own blood finally disappeared in his body, Gu youyou''s eyes suddenly flashed a light of sudden realization.

    Yes, it''s the color of blood. The eye color that can cover the unbearable trace left by mu Lingtian is the color of blood.

    Gu youyou took out his numb hands holding his legs and rubbed them on his body. The strength was so great that he could wipe out a red mark almost every time he skipped.

    Gradually, more and more red marks appeared on her body, which covered those blue and purple ones. Even the white and tender one was affected. Gu youyou''s action is faster and faster, and he can''t control it more and more. His eyes change from blurred to crazy.

    Not enough, not enough, not enough.

    It''s not enough to wash herself.

    There are bursts of pain on her skin, but Gu youyou seems to be paralyzed by the pain and lost in it. She hates to enjoy it. She enjoys the process of driving mu Lingtian away from her heart in order to eliminate the traces left on her body.

    Gu youyou admits that she is a person with extreme spiritual cleanliness, which comes from her father and Gu Chongshan''s unfaithfulness to his unparalleled love and marriage with Liu.

    She didn''t have a good impression on men, but later she met mu Lingtian, because the sun and the moon are right, and she gets along with him day and night. The more she comes into his life, the more powerful her exploration of him is, and the more favorable she gets from the unknown curiosity.

    In her heart, the feelings for mu Lingtian gradually take root. When they germinate, mu Lingtian gives her a head blow. He is about to get engaged. He and the young lady of the Fu family in Yongcheng are paired up and love each other intimately in front of her.

    At that time, she realized that she and he had been separated in two worlds by a barrier that could not see the color and shape clearly, which she had erected two years ago.

    What gives her a stronger blow is the news that mu Lingtian wants to marry Gu An''an. He wants to marry the woman''s daughter and she becomes her brother-in-law.

    At that time, in addition to the deep hatred for Lin Ruyi and Gu An''an, there was also a trace of jealousy, which was deeply buried by her.

    Why, marry Gu An''an?

    She is also a miss caring for her family. She is the real Miss caring for her family. Why not her?

    She is the most unwilling, or mu Lingtian and Gu marriage, but, to marry Miss Gu, but not her Gu you.

    For this reason, regardless of her identity and face, she ordered a wedding banquet. At that time, she was in the limelight, but she was slapped by Gu Chongshan.

    Although she has forced her own human feelings for countless times, she still has a trace of fantasy. The last fantasy is her first pleasure and longing for a man, like her best feelings in more than 20 years.

    But now, no matter what it is, it''s time to break. In her heart, layer by layer, it''s broken, and pieces are torn to pieces.

    She even heard the cry. Who is it? Is buried in the heart of her own, the most real, the most vulnerable of her own.

    Now, she''s not paranoid, is she?

    It should have been seen for a long time, shouldn''t it? She shouldn''t be greedy for the tenderness that doesn''t belong to her.

    She wants to personally bury this feeling, completely remove mu Lingtian''s name from her heart, and she doesn''t want to entangle with him any more. She wants to let go.

    Gu youyou never lacks free and easy. Before, she just didn''t recognize some things clearly. Once she made up her mind, no one in the world could make her change her mind.

    Except

    What she didn''t expect was that in the end, it was mu Lingtian who refused to let go.

    From now on, she is still the "national husband" who has captured the hearts of countless young boys and girls. She is a Huadan star who is ready to continue to win the laurel.

    In the mirror that has been covered by fog, Gu youyou''s fuzzy face suddenly shows a smile of relief and enchanting charm.

    From now on, she will show her endless enchanting, live wantonly.

    Anyway, she is alone, in this world, as long as you are happy, no one will be sad for her.

    In my heart, the long backlog of pain seems to be reduced a lot, Gu you relieved.

    However, when he was still here, he suddenly fell into a trance. On the water mirror, it seemed that mu Lingtian''s rebellious and invincible evil face appeared.

    Gu you is surprised, he still won''t let her mother go?

    The shadow dissipated quickly in a flash, but the palpitations left to Gu youyou were still there.

    This idea has come to mind. Gu youyou immediately vetoed it and laughed at himself. It''s because the brain is suffering from severe hypoxia and is dizzy.

    Gu Youyou, holding the door behind him, slowly stood up with his bare white feet, stepped in the water, step by step, into the bathtub.

    The water temperature is still warm, just suitable for the foot, Gu youyou slowly sat in the body, leaving only the slim neck, and the head and face above the water.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 118

    "Gu, are you there?" Outside Gu youyou''s room, Alex knocked on the door for the third time. It''s nine o''clock in the morning. It''s the time agreed by the man and Gu youyou yesterday. However, half an hour ago, he began to stick it on the door and listen to the next door.

    Also think, since Gu something to go out, then have breakfast together time should have it.

    So, he began to look forward to, when Gu youyou came out, give her a "surprise", and go down to have breakfast together.

    In the middle, the door next door opened and closed. He knew it. He rushed out to look at it. But he saw a cold faced man, Shi Shiran, coming out of Gu youyou''s room last night.

    Alex immediately smelled. This man came out of Gu''s room. What did he come for?

    However, seeing that he was well dressed, he was still cold and stiff. He didn''t look like a stranger. He didn''t look like anything happened. He just came to go out with Gu, right?

    Alex comforted himself like this.

    In addition, Gu himself admitted yesterday that he was just her friend, and he didn''t like to make too much trouble with others, so he resisted the impulse to rush forward to question.

    But then he realized what was wrong.

    The man came out, but did not see Gu''s figure. Seeing that the appointed time had arrived, he knocked on the door outside, but there was no response inside.

    Is there something wrong?

    Alex knocked on the door even more urgently. Damn, he forgot to ask for the phone number yesterday. It''s better to call and ask than to worry here.

    "Brother Chen, please call her brother and ask about her contact information. I suspect she seems to have an accident..." before Alex finished, he hung up.

    When he receives the phone call from Alex, Shen Mochen thinks of Gu youyou''s beautiful image in his mind. Sure enough, he learns her news from Alex, but it''s not pleasant news.

    Hang up the phone, Shen Mochen called Gu youyou first. Of course, he has Gu youyou''s number. He asked for it when he was in the car yesterday and will use it later. At that time, he thought.

    First call, no answer.

    The second bucket is still unanswered.

    The third way

    Shen Mo Chen also had a bad feeling in his heart. Without saying a word, he went out from his temporary apartment and drove to the San furan hotel.

    Along the way, but still did not stop to call Gu you this matter, but without exception, the phone did not answer.

    Perhaps, just sleeping or cell phone mute and so on, Shen Mo Chen had to relieve itching and comfort himself, but the confusion in his heart was even worse, in his heart, restless.

    When Shen stepped on the gas pedal to the maximum, he picked up his car on the road in New York for the first time and ran through three traffic lights in a row. Shen could not help but be glad that the hotel was not far from his residence. If it was a Zi ah bar, it would take half an hour just to get on the road.

    When he arrived at the San furan Hotel, Shen Mochen wanted to rush up directly, but he forgot that he didn''t know Gu youyou or Alex''s room. Besides, without a room card, he couldn''t take the elevator.

    I wonder if I''m going to book a room here. I feel in the pocket of my slacks and find that I''m in a hurry to get out. I don''t have my wallet or ID card with me.

    Fortunately, his clothes were decent enough not to be driven out by the hotel service staff, but in this way, he has attracted the strange eyes of several people.

    No, Shen had to call Alex.

    After a few minutes, the figure of Alex in slippers appeared in front of Shen Mochen. There was no extra greeting. He followed him into the elevator and said, "go up first."

    Within a minute of the elevator''s ascent, Alex has given a general account of the whole story.

    After hearing this, Shen didn''t let go. According to reason, Gu youyou should still be in the room at this time, but Alex''s knock on the door was already very big. In his words, the whole 19th floor could be heard.

    When I think of the man who came out of Gu youyou''s room alone, it''s really not good.

    They stood in front of Gu youyou''s room and made another call to her mobile phone, but they still had repeated the situation for more than ten times, and no one answered.

    Under Alex''s curious eyes, Shen Mo Chen put his ear to the door and listened to what he heard. After catching what sound, his heart moved.

    "The cell phone is in there." Shen Mochen turned back and said to Alex, he is absolutely sure that Gu youyou must still be in the room. As for why there has been no movement for such a long time, he can only open the door to explore, but most of the time, it is not a good result.

    "You are familiar with this hotel. Go and ask someone to open it. Hurry up." Shen Mochen said solemnly to Alex.

    Both of them are blood relatives and brothers who have been playing since childhood. There is a tacit understanding between them. Immediately, Alex takes the elevator back to the hall.

    Alex went straight to the manager of the hotel and said he wanted to open the door of 1902.

    At first, the manager was still hesitating. Although he couldn''t afford to offend Alex, all the VIP suites above the 19th floor were out of order.

    "Master Alex, you..."

    "I don''t know. I''m going to open the door. If something happens to the people inside, can you afford it? At that time, I will ask for you

    As soon as the manager heard that there might be any danger for the guests inside, he was also surprised. He immediately asked someone to take the spare room card and go upstairs to open the door through Alex. The manager himself also went upstairs.

    "Brother Chen, people are coming."

    "Open the door." Shen Mochen has calmed down and his crocodile skin is calm.

    The waitress stuck the spare room card in front of the door and was about to open the door, but Shen Mochen stopped her¡° You wait outside. I''ll go in and have a look. "

    Obviously, Shen Mochen is not a nervous Alex. In just a few minutes, he has made things possible.

    And make the most possible plan to kill him to go in alone. After all, there are many people and many eyes.

    Alex also wanted to go with him, but in the twinkling of an eye, he saw Shen Mo Chen''s dignified eyes and knew that things were too careless, so he waited with him outside.

    "Gu you you!" As soon as he entered the bathroom, Shen Mo Chen heard the sound of water trickling out of the bathroom. At the moment, he gritted his teeth and rushed in with a breath, regardless of the men''s and women''s defense.

    "Yo Yo!"

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 119

    Shen Mo Chen''s breath choked, and the scene made him blush and heartbeat.

    The impact of this picture is too strong. Gu youyou is lying there naked. From her neck side, warm water is constantly pouring out. The water is half hidden and half exposed. Even in the closed air, it seems that there is a faint fragrance.

    He had known for a long time that Gu youyou was a very beautiful woman, both in appearance and body. But when he saw her with his own eyes, he could imagine how shocking her beauty was.

    At this time, Gu youyou is naked and lying in the white bathtub. Although the bathtub is super large and luxurious, it is just right to fit Gu youyou''s not petite but still thin body.

    Keke, this thin, also has a point, although thin, but Gu youyou''s figure is more attractive, even hidden in the water, Shen Mochen can feel the beautiful curves, the proud double peaks, and

    Gu youyou''s head was tilted at the edge of the bathtub, his eyes closed gently, and he looked peaceful. Because the word ah, the bathroom was too stuffy for a long time, his cheeks were flushed, his lips were open, and he breathed slightly. His deep breathing brought up the ups and downs of his chest, and loomed above and below the water.

    Cough, cough. Shen Mo Chen took two deep breaths, calmed down and drove away all the ghosts and spirits in his heart. Although this was the symptom of coma, he was still ashamed of his dirty mind for a moment.

    Fortunately, Gu youyou didn''t wake up.

    Just now, he doesn''t know anything, and it''s not good to move Gu you''s body rashly, but it''s not a feasible move to stay here all the time.

    In a few seconds, Shen Mochen has made up his mind that he can''t care so much. If Gu youyou wakes up and blames him for his impoliteness, he will be responsible.

    Think about it. I''m old enough to talk about marriage.

    Shen Mo Chen took a deep breath, pulled a new bath towel from the shelf on one side, walked to Gu you with heavy steps, picked up the man from the water, pulled the bath towel that he had hung on his shoulder, and then wrapped him.

    However, when his eyes touched a certain place, Shen Mo Chen suddenly breathed and his pupils suddenly shrank.

    She

    After a short absence of consciousness, Shen Mochen''s face was as usual, and he recovered calm, as if the change of his face had never happened in that moment.

    He saw the red marks on Gu youyou''s body, big and small. He recognized that they were scratches. Some of them even had broken skin and blood.

    And under these crisscross red marks, there are a little bit of cyan and purple scars. He is a man and naturally knows what it is. It''s a kiss mark. It''s another man''s kiss mark on her.

    It''s almost certain that it''s the man who appeared in Alex''s mouth, and he doesn''t treat her tenderly.

    Moreover, what he can conclude is that Gu youyou was forced. Her scars, red, were what she did later. It can be seen how she hated that man.

    At that moment, a lot of thoughts flashed through Shen Mo Chen''s mind. There were rude accusations against the man, jealousy of his possession of Gu you, and regret of his late arrival. It was resentment and pity for Gu you.

    All the emotions mixed with unidentified ideas mixed together and conveyed to Shen Mochen''s heart, there was only one idea left, that is, he wanted to take care of her and protect her for a lifetime.

    Even though, he knew that before that, his heart did not belong to Gu Youyou, but after this moment, his heart already had an unknown feeling, which was taking root.

    Gu youyou''s body out of water, exposed to the air, immediately had a cold and hot collision, the skin with a layer of small pimples, see this, Shen Mochen quickly wrapped up the bath towel, and the people in his arms to his chest, trying to pass his warmth to her.

    Holding people out of the bathroom, but did not immediately walk out of the door, but walked to the inside, found Gu youyou yesterday wearing a windbreaker, and wrapped a layer of people, leaving only a leg and white feet exposed outside, even the head was pressed in the depth of Shen Mochen''s chest.

    The sight inevitably swept over the big bed that seemed to have a trace of temperature. It was a mess. Shen Mochen''s eyes hurt, so he quickly took back his sight and took Gu youyou to the door.

    "Alex, come on, go to your house." Out of the door, Shen Mochen converged a cavity difficult to calm the complex mind, cold face said to Alex.

    "Ah?" As soon as he heard the words "go to his house and go home", the people that Alex was not afraid of that day broke down. When he went home, he was unwilling. But then, when he caught a glimpse of Gu youyou in Shen Mochen''s arms, he seemed to understand something and shut his mouth to argue.

    He still knows the priority, but what''s the matter?

    Because Gu youyou is held in his arms by Shen Mochen, he has the intention of refusing anyone to explore, and Alex does not see what kind of situation Chu Gu youyou is.

    Downstairs, Shen Mochen puts Gu youyou in his car, throws the car key to Alex, and he sits in the back seat with him.

    Alex''s eyes brightened when he got the car key. He was so excited that he couldn''t do it. However, on his face, he was in a dilemma of making a refusal. "Brother Chen..."

    "Let''s go. I''ll tell you why when my aunt asks

    With Shen Mochen''s assurance, Alex no longer hesitated, got into the driver''s seat, started the car quickly, and in the blink of an eye, went out like a rocket.

    There is also a reason for Alex''s performance, because a major car accident happened half a year ago. Although it did not cause death, it led to six people including himself.

    Since then, his mother has issued the highest ban, forbidding him to drive on the road, so he bought a locomotive and came back as a treasure.

    There''s no way to do that. Don''t let me drive. Let''s go.

    It seems that the person in charge of the Houston family also knows his son''s virtue. In order to prevent him from thinking about other things, he has to turn a blind eye and acquiesce.

    On the road, the car seemed to have been flying. It had not been out of the city. It had already reached 110 miles. Shen Mo Chen sat at the back and twisted his brows, but he didn''t say anything to stop it.

    There is a famous doctor in the Houston family, who is specially invited by his aunt to be a family doctor. Of course, everyone knows that such a great effort is only for Alex.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 120

    The bustling street scene is passing quickly outside the car window. Gu youyou is held back by Shen Mochen, feeling the increasingly hot temperature from her body, and Shen Mochen''s face is more and more anxious.

    Out of the city, Alex''s attention is no longer focused on driving. In the back, the air pressure around Chen Ge seems to be getting lower and lower. Alex obviously feels that Chen Ge is in a bad mood.

    And the source of this bad mood, he seems to be able to guess, will certainly be carried out by him, and hold the car Gu you.

    Thinking of this, he really wanted to say, brother Chen, you''ve been holding all the way. Now you''re in the car, can you put people down first?

    That''s his future daughter-in-law. Although brother Chen is his cousin, he seldom falls in love with a woman. You should understand his feelings.

    Unfortunately, Shen Mo Chen can''t hear the voice of Alex. Even if he hears it, he may not take it to heart. If he did, he might ignore the relationship between Alex and Gu you, because he can see that she doesn''t like a immature man like Alex.

    She seems to have been hurt in the past and in her heart. Although she tried her best to cover it up well, Shen Mo Chen still felt that Gu you lacked a sense of security.

    And this feeling, is really the status aloof, rich Alex can''t give things.

    I believe that Gu youyou doesn''t care about these people. Even if she really needs it, where can she find out, the eldest grandson of Shen family, the only Earl in England who is directly granted imperial edict by the queen?

    What''s more, although Gu youyou didn''t reveal anything to them, she was by no means an ordinary person from the perspective of her dress and talk, and the temperament revealed between her unconsciousness.

    "Brother Chen, what happened to Gu?" Holding his head hard, Alex still chooses to make things clear at this time. After going out, Gu youyou has not said a word. He is also worried.

    "I''m in a coma and I''m burning. As for the rest, I''m not sure." Shen Mo Chen''s voice became naturally low. Indeed, other problems are not clear, except the scars all over his body.

    With a fever? Still faint? No, no, No.

    After hearing the speech, Alex speeds up again, and Shen Mochen, who is sitting in the back, has no change of face. As for Gu youyou

    If Gu youyou is awake at the moment, she should scream for the stimulation brought by the speed, not because of excitement, but because of fright.

    Half an hour later, I finally arrived at one of the old families in New York, the Houston family. Calmly, this is just the residence of Alex and his mother.

    As for the mansion, it has to be in another place, which is more luxurious and larger in scale. But now, the center of the whole Houston family is gradually shifting to this mansion which is no worse than the mansion.

    After all, it''s home to the hostess of the Houston family, and the only beloved grandchild of the three generations.

    Driving into the door, the guards standing on both sides of the tall iron gate didn''t stop. Naturally, the iron gate of the car was recognized as the car of the young master of the wife''s elder sister''s watch, which was low-key and introverted.

    Along the way, also passed many barriers, but also all the way to release.

    Alex drives the car directly to his residence, asks Shen Mochen to take Gu youyou out of the car, and arranges her in a guest room on the third floor. While he drives the car on the road, he wants to go to the rose garden not far from the house, where Uncle Jones lives,

    And raising roses is another hobby of this strange temper uncle Jones. His mother keeps people through this rose garden. Of course, if he wants to leave, no one will stop him.

    Alex''s trip is to pick up uncle Jones and go to see Gu youyou. I think that''s what brother Chen means. Otherwise, it''s OK to send people directly to the hospital.

    Jones is a 45 year old middle-aged man. Although he is older, he is actually a very attractive old man. He is kind and always smiles.

    But if someone thinks that he is good-natured and easy to get along with, he is really cheated by his gentle and approachable appearance. In fact, Jones is a middle-aged uncle with a very irascible temper, and his temperament changes so that he is easily confused.

    Only in the face of his wife and these flowers, will become extremely gentle.

    When Alex came to the door, Jones was playing with his clusters of roses in the greenhouse. Now it''s cold and the roses can''t live outside, so they all moved to the greenhouse and took good care of them.

    "Uncle Jones, get your things and follow me." With this sentence, Alex is reminding Jones that he is here to see a doctor.

    "Oh? You''re not broken, are you breaking your arm? " Jones raised his head from the sea of flowers. First, they looked Alex up and down to make sure he was all right, but they still played a mean joke on him.

    "Oh, it''s not me. Come with me." Alex knew Jones''s temperament and didn''t care about him. He directly carried the small white box that Jones often used, pulled people out of the rose, and even packed them into the car. He acted rudely and spared no effort.

    "Don''t you know how to respect old people, you little boy?" Jones was torn all over by Alex''s rude action and said with a grin.

    "You are an old man. Don''t you say you are a strong young man every day?" Alex didn''t worry that he would be really hungry and angry. Obviously, the two of them didn''t get along with each other for two days. The old and the young seemed to enjoy it.

    "Well, you have a little memory." Jones said, but also rolled his eyes to him, it''s hard to imagine that before Ming Ming, he was still elegant and gentle. How could he change so much with a few words?

    Alex nearly a mouthful of old blood gushed out, he even admitted, even admitted! It''s just as usual. It''s shameless.

    In a word of Chinese, you are too bold and shameless, and I, Alex, am willing to give up.

    Of course, Alex only dares to say a few words in his heart. Even if he uses his poor Chinese, Jones still understands it, because he has a Chinese wife, who has been listening to Chinese for more than 20 years. What''s the difference?

    By the time they arrived, Shen Mochen had Gu youyou put on a nightgown. His clothes were not neat and Gu could not see anyone.

    After all this tossing and turning, Gu youyou and Jiang ran did not wake up, lying on the white bed, still sleeping, just like a sleeping beauty waiting for the prince to wake up.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 121

    The ceiling is blue and the bed is white. The woman sleeps peacefully under a thin blanket. Her eyes are closed gently. There seems to be even air in and out of her nose. The fluctuation of her chest is also going on in an orderly way with a slow rhythm.

    No one would believe that a woman had ever suffered such a thing if she had not checked her body. Even Shen Mochen himself felt that he underestimated Gu youyou.

    When I first met her, I just felt that the way this Oriental woman appeared on the stage made everyone''s eyes shine. It seemed that she had a special temperament that attracted her, but she deliberately hid it.

    I really want to love you. I still remember that when she sat down to ask for wine, she didn''t look like a woman who had been in this situation for a long time, but the aura around her was natural, as if she was born to be the king of the night, the queen of goblins.

    However, no one will be a bit frivolous, with eyes or words to desecrate her, because she should have been born on the dust, does not belong to this place.

    However, in this world, ordinary people who don''t have eyes or only have eyes can be seen everywhere. Actually, some people claim that they have some capital and come forward to chat with her.

    Unexpectedly, she didn''t get angry or feel slighted. He could see clearly. In her eyes, there was cynicism and coldness.

    She also has a way of rejecting people, and it doesn''t even make people feel uncomfortable. However, the visitors are not very knowledgeable and don''t understand the color of intolerance in her peach blossom eyes.

    If he hadn''t stopped him, he would have wasted a cup of good wine. In fact, what he didn''t tell Gu you was that he stopped the strong man not only because he saw Gu you''s action and was afraid of wasting a cup of good wine, but also because he really felt that the strong man was not worthy of her.

    Shen Mochen himself, involuntarily, wanted to say a few more words with her.

    He suddenly remembered a kind of wine that he had been making for many years, which was called "one winged angel", an angel who could not fly.

    The angel who can''t fly, when he looks after you, Shen Mochen feels as if he has found his lost soul for a long time. This angel who can''t fly, he has found it.

    Is it because she broke a wing and couldn''t fly to the top of the cloud that she fell into the world?

    This wine, in the dark, was born for her. Today, he finally found the master for her.

    Then, the moment he saw Alex, he found that from the way he looked at him, he found a brilliance he had never seen before, which was quite different from what he had come into contact with before.

    Alex is really in love.

    The world doesn''t know Alex, but as a cousin, he does.

    If we really see that Alex has a huge family and a short guard mother as the backing, he will become a idle dandy, then it is really wrong.

    It''s just his disguise. It''s really with this disguise that he has escaped the assassination and mutilation from all walks of life, from the business opponents of the Houston family, and from the collateral children of the family who feel that the world is unfair.

    Few people can see through this camouflage. If he takes it seriously, Alex will definitely have a bloody storm in New York and even in the United States. He doesn''t know whether Alex''s true love for Gu youyou is good or bad.

    But at that time, she just looked on with a state of mind of watching the play and blessing.

    But later, he found that he was wrong, completely wrong, he should not underestimate the attraction of such a woman, nor overestimate his resistance and self-control to Gu youyou again and again.

    There is an old Chinese saying that a fair lady is a gentleman.

    That''s the case. Gu you thinks she is a fair lady, and he is also qualified to be called a gentleman.

    The moment he dashed into the bathroom and saw Gu Youyou, he admitted that he was controlled by the * * for a moment, but it was just a moment, but it was just a moment, but it was enough.

    At a glance, it is enough to evoke the feelings beyond Gu youyou''s appreciation, which he deeply buried in his heart, even he did not find himself.

    In the small bathroom with that sword, he was careful, just like a treasure, but he was still afraid of being abrupt.

    When his eyes fell on Gu youyou''s red, swollen, blue and purple marks, and there was no new channel, he found that he had been deeply in love with her when he didn''t know when.

    He also had a deeper understanding of what kind of woman she was. It can be seen that the later red marks were all rubbing marks, scratches and scratches, which were very valuable. In some places, the skin and flesh had been broken, showing traces of blood.

    This is her self counterattack behavior in order to cover up the traces of humiliation on her body. She is fighting against a person, silently.

    The lower lip, which has been bitten out of blood, may be due to keeping this action for a long time. Even if it doesn''t exert any more force, it is still in that position, the most powerless and vulnerable form of self-protection.

    It was at this moment that he knew one thing, that is, there was a person in Gu youyou''s heart. Now, or in the future, he had to wait for her to wake up.

    However, no matter who the person in her heart is, as long as he dares to hurt her again, or can''t give her happiness, then he doesn''t mind showing his mind now.

    After today, Gu youyou is really in his heart

    Women.

    His heart, always open for her.

    "Brother Chen, I''ve brought Jones." Outside the door, thinking of Alex''s voice, Shen Mochen converges his thoughts and looks at Gu Youyou, who is still sleeping.

    "You little boy, it can''t be master Mo''s accident, can it?" Jones, who had been dragged up the stairs by Alex, was dissatisfied, but when he heard that Alex called "brother Chen", he put down his dissatisfaction and changed to anxiety.

    "No, uncle Jones, you are too eccentric. You are so worried when it comes to brother Chen. What about me? Why don''t you worry about me? " Alex complained, but he had already stepped into the room.

    "You are a cat. How many lives do you have? I don''t have to worry about you. Besides, I have to worry about you for the sake of my old man? Then I don''t have to do anything else. " Jones pointed a finger to his chest. His old shelf was his heart.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 122

    Alex had nine lives. From small to large, there were no less than 20 accidents, but every time he was in danger. Even if he was injured, it was all skin or bone injuries.

    From here, we can see that Alex is not as innocent as he shows. At least, he is not stupid.

    Before today, Gu youyou almost got a glimpse of the essence of Alex, but it''s a pity that mu Lingtian made trouble later, and she didn''t have time to think about anything.

    "A girl?" Jones came in with his small medicine box on his back. Although he was not old, he always liked to stoop. He didn''t look like the authoritative western medicine in the hospital, but rather like the old Chinese medicine doctor who walked in the river and lake with a small box in the old days of China.

    "Uncle Jones, please give her a good look."

    Shen Mochen came up to say hello to Jones and gave up his position. This concession was to retreat directly to the door of the room. Before he left, he also dragged Alex away, leaving no one to visit.

    "Brother Chen, why are you so mysterious that you can''t even see it? It''s not that he has no clothes on... "At first, Alex was still asking Shen Mochen, but later, he was complaining in a low voice.

    However, Shen Mo Chen''s face changed a lot when he heard this. No matter how well he disguised himself when he came out of the hotel, he was still seen by Alex. With his exquisite mind, he should have guessed about it.

    Gu youyou is such a proud woman, she would not like this matter to be known by others.

    Also, Alex''s Thoughts on Gu you

    Should he also find a chance to talk about it? It''s not just for himself, it''s just that he doesn''t want to make Gu feel troubled.

    "Alex, you''re old enough to get married. I''ll talk to my aunt later and ask her to help you find daughters from several families." With a heavy face, Shen Mochen still spoke, but it was more obscure and the turn was bigger.

    What''s more, as if he didn''t understand it on purpose, Alex put on a mysterious look and suddenly came up to Shen Mo Chen and said with a smile, "Hey, brother Chen, I don''t need you and her to worry about this. I have my own score."

    As soon as these words came out, Shen Mochen''s heart was a "clatter". The two brothers had a tacit understanding for many years, and this thought could still be sensed. He was demonstrating to himself, saying that he would never let go of Gu youyou.

    It''s all right. Shen Mochen breathes a long breath in his heart. This matter has not been settled yet. Let''s wait until Gu youyou wakes up. Maybe neither of them is her best destination.

    However, in the future, we should rely on our own abilities instead of brotherhood.

    After a while, about twenty minutes, Jones came out, opened the door and welcomed the two people waiting outside. He had a gloomy face and didn''t look very good. He asked in a dull voice, "who did it?"

    A little confusion flashed in Alex''s eyes. He was just thinking in a daze, and Shen Mochen took the lead.

    Shen Mo Chen stepped forward, lowered his head, low voice, back to: "it''s me, uncle Jones, how is she?"

    Seeing Shen Mo Chen''s action, Jones was stunned. Is it him? Keke, you can''t do this kind of ridiculous person. Is it possible that master Mo is also debauchery in his heart? Like Alex?

    I''ve lost sight of it.

    At the moment, Jones changed his friendly attitude towards Shen Mo Chen and said, "when did you get so confused?" In fact, what he said was even worse. It was just that his impression of Shen Mochen changed too quickly at that time. In addition, he looked at Shen Mochen''s polite and gentle appearance. For a moment, he couldn''t say a lot.

    Shen Mo Chen was just silent. No matter what Jones said, he would suffer. He just looked into Gu you''s eyes. Anxiety was not fraud.

    This scene, in Jones'' eyes, can be regarded as the removal of the prejudice against Shen Mochen. The boy still has a little conscience. Maybe, what''s the misunderstanding between young people?

    See this wench, also don''t seem to be a kid who is a fool, how suffered such crime.

    "Alex, go and get my new medicine. It''s on my medicine shelf. It''s in the nearest row." Since Shen Mochen brought back the man, he also admitted that he did the work. It''s more convenient to talk to him. After all, girls are more sensitive.

    Jones took Alex away, took Shen Mochen to the bed, pulled out the analgesic he had just given her and put it away. Then he said to Shen Mochen.

    "I''m afraid it''s been a long time for this child to ask about his stomach trouble. You, cough, you didn''t find any clue when you did that?" This is where Jones just felt angry. For the time being, he can''t see anything else, but he can find that the child''s stomach has been spasmodic for a long time, at least for five or six hours, and it''s been aching all the time. Later, he took a cold bath. The hair is still wet and has a fever.

    As soon as she opened her wrist, she saw a red mark on her arm. When she opened her coat, it was also a mark of different sizes. Tut Tut, boy, it was fierce enough.

    Today''s young people are brave and tossing.

    However, Jones was a little wrong. Gu youyou didn''t take a cold bath. He just soaked in hot water for a long time until he fainted.

    Shen Mochen was shocked when he heard about the speech. Previously, Alex said that the man left at about 9 a.m., didn''t he leave Gu youyou?

    It''s true that there is no way to investigate the situation. We can only wait until people wake up.

    "I''ll give her the ointment from the store later. I''ve just got it, but it''s precious. If it''s not your woman, I''m reluctant to use it. I''ll apply it for a few days to make sure that I can''t see any scar in the future." It is diagnosed that Gu youyou is OK except for stomach disease and fever. Jones and Shen Mochen frown and wink, and their looks are extremely ambiguous.

    Shen Mo Chen knows that Jones is teasing himself, but he blushes when he thinks of Gu you''s picture in the bathroom.

    "I''ve just given analgesics. I''m afraid that the child has already been in pain and doesn''t know the pain, so that she can be so peaceful. But she doesn''t feel the pain, which doesn''t mean that she just doesn''t feel the pain. Her body records these reactions honestly." Perhaps in response to Jones''s words, Gu youyou''s sleeping body suddenly trembled, convulsed in his dream, caught off guard.

    "See, it''s still early to use analgesics. If you play for a while, it will be more than convulsions."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 123

    Jones is not exaggerating at all. If she is a little later, even if it is only a minute, from the reaction that has appeared now, it will only be more ferocious at that time, even if she is asleep, she will feel dizzy and may wake up from suffering. What''s more, she still has a high fever.

    At this time, Jones could see more or less through Shen''s reaction. He didn''t ask much about it, for he was afraid that there was something else hidden about it. He just put away Shen''s strange feelings.

    Later, when Alex comes back, he will give her an injection of fever reducing medicine first, and then see the specific situation¡° Here, take it. This is the bottle Jones handed Shen Mochen a small medicine bottle with exquisite packaging. "As long as it''s a wound, it can be applied..." finally, he showed a look of "you know".

    Shen Mochen took this thing in his hand, and had already guessed that it was the precious ointment Jones had said before, which could guarantee no scar, but his expression was too... Ambiguous and cheap.

    As a man, the code between men is always easy to understand.

    But this time, Shen didn''t blush any more. Instead, he collected the things calmly. After a while, when things are over, he will find a nurse and give her medicine. After all, men and women are different. They are not real

    Cough, although, he is still willing, just afraid that Gu youyou will not want to wake up.

    Without knowing her bottom line, he can''t do this kind of thing.

    Here, Gu youyou''s affair is over, but a follow-up period caused by her staying in Alex''s house is not over.

    Shen Mochen personally guarded Gu youyou''s side. Seeing that her fever had gone down a lot and she was sleeping soundly, she settled down.

    In the air, there is a fragrance of lilac everywhere, especially near Gu youyou. The closer you are, the more fragrant you are.

    This is the effect of the ointment left by Jones. It is really very precious by this smell. It is much more fragrant than the fragrance of flowers, but it can better enter into the human senses and smell much better than perfume.

    "Mother, you are back." However, Alex has already received a call from his mother. It is said that his unfilial son has finally returned home. The enterprising leader of the Houston family also drove back from dozens of miles away. When he got home, he threw it just before dark. They could have dinner together.

    In the study, a well maintained woman, who looks less than 40 years old, sits with Alex because she is too expensive. The woman is very graceful and dignified. She has a kind of peony beauty. Unfortunately, what''s not perfect is that she is in middle age and her figure has changed.

    "Ah Chen is back, too?" The first thing a woman says is to ask Alex''s cousin, Shen Mochen.

    Alex nodded. Finally, there was another expression on the woman''s face. She was a little surprised, but she just picked the carefully trimmed eyebrows.

    Ah Chen is the second son of his cousin in England. At a young age, he was awarded the title of Royal count by the queen. He can be regarded as the leader of this generation. But he was two years older than his son, but he was much more calm in the world. His deep bearing was even more calm than that of Alex''s father when he was alive.

    However, it has been several years since I came to New York from England. Except for the annual major festivals, I would come home with Alex to see her aunt. I never visit her easily. Today, this is

    "Mom, didn''t you ask me to give you another daughter-in-law as soon as possible? I found it But Alex is still thinking about Gu youyou. While his mother is still normal and doesn''t look like a child protector, it''s better to make it clear first. Besides, at this time, people are at home.

    "Oh? When will you bring it back to mom? " There was a little more smile on the woman''s face, and the solemn atmosphere in the study at first slowly eased down. She had told Alex that no matter what the girl she liked, no matter what she looked like or what her identity, she must bring her home to show her.

    As long as the character and morality pass the test, and you really like your son, what status, family background, that''s nothing. The most important thing for the Houston family is money, and you don''t need to use the family marriage to exchange interests or stable status.

    She has such a son, and is also the only lineage of the Houston family. She only hopes that Alex can find a woman she likes and really likes, and live a happy life.

    I hope that he can have the love that he had worked so hard to seek, but still could not.

    "Hey, mom, what''s your hurry? I haven''t been promised. I''ll bring it back to you when I''m done with it. " Thinking of a certain attribute of his mother, in order to avoid frightening Gu you, he decided to keep it secret.

    "Mom, there''s a friend at home today who wants to stay at home for a while. Don''t scare me away." On second thought, she would say hello first. If she is a friend, she should never think of going there.

    "Your mother, I''m so scared? And scare your friends away? " The woman''s face seemed to show a little uneasy color, but that pair of gentle eyes betrayed her mood, looking at Alex''s eyes, is full to overflow doting.

    Outsiders can never imagine that in private, the way Alex and his legendary mother get along with each other is so ordinary and warm.

    It''s not the same as in the general big family. The estrangement between generations is prudent. Even the blood relationship between parents and children should abide by the rules, without the slightest taste of kinship.

    Now, Alex''s mother is still in a normal state, and Alex is happy to get along with her. After all, he hasn''t seen his mother for three months.

    Before he had been "fleeing", he was afraid that he would be taken back by his insane mother and turn him into a "trash" with clothes and food.

    "Of course not. I''m afraid you are too enthusiastic? All right, beautiful lady, why don''t you come to dinner with me? I''ll call brother Chen first. " Alex will lead the woman downstairs, dining place, then fold body, on the third floor, knocked on the door.

    "Brother Chen, did you wake up? It''s time to have a meal. By the way, my mother is back. Let''s go down and see her. " Alex''s voice rings out and wakes Shen Mochen from chaos.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 124

    Shen Mochen opens the door to reveal Gu Youyou, who is already asleep inside. Maybe Jones'' medicine contains sleeping ingredients. After she has been put into a bottle, Gu Youyou, who should have woken up, sleeps more deeply. However, because of the lack of water, her body automatically adjusts her body function to the lowest level in order to maintain the signs of life during sleep. Therefore, she doesn''t seem to be asleep, It''s like I''ll never wake up again.

    "How much longer will it be like this?" Alex didn''t hear the specific situation of Gu youyou. He just heard Shen Mochen say that it shouldn''t be a big problem. But he has been sleeping since he came back, and there is no sign of waking up. He can''t help worrying.

    "Probably in the evening, I''ll wake up." Shen Mochen has replaced the blanket on Gu youyou''s body with a thin quilt, tucked the corner into the deep, and closed the ventilated window. Then he followed Alex out of the door, "come back to deliver food at night, she will wake up and cry hungry."

    When he got downstairs, Shen Mochen''s eyes showed some of the same look. His aunt came back.

    "Aunt." Chen, the body demon, walks up to the woman, embraces her intimately and warmly, then bends down, holds up the woman''s hand, slowly raises it, and gently kisses her chest.

    "Ah Chen, have you come to see me for such a long time? I don''t think you''ve forgotten my aunt, have you?" The more she looks at Shen Mo Chen, the more satisfied she feels. Alas, when she thinks of her out of tune son, the woman''s face shows some bitterness.

    She knew that her son was not without skills, but without focus. Those smart brains and minds never used to do business.

    I think of what Alex said when I was just in the study. Maybe this is a turning point. I never heard him talk about any woman I like when I was growing up. This time, I took the initiative to say that I had a girl I like.

    If she can, she really wants to see this man now. What is sacred? If nonggu has won her son''s heart, what changes will she bring to Alex?

    "Where, aunt, I''m busy going to China recently. I dare not forget what my mother told me." Shen Mo Chen smile, showing a good attitude of etiquette, but with that pair of slightly helpless eyes told the woman, he is not the same to him, she is his aunt, is a relative.

    "A few days ago, when my sister called me, she asked about you. I said that everything is fine here. If things go well in Huaxia, I''ll go home. I''ve been out for several years and I miss you very much at home." Hearing him mention his mother, that is, her cousin, who has supported her a lot, the woman''s look shows some nostalgia and sadness. She has been married to Meidi, and there is no other family member in her family except her cousin. Therefore, even if her identity rises later, she has never alienated her cousin.

    "There''s a big brother at home, and parents don''t worry." Shen Mochen came back faintly. He didn''t miss home, but he didn''t think about how to face some things.

    "Well, your father is also thinking about your Shen family." See Shen Mo Chen suddenly silent a lot, the woman also no longer say what, after all, the situation over there is really not her words can explain.

    Yes, for the good of the Shen family, we need to tie him to that position. He doesn''t want to be rare, and he doesn''t want to be bound. He just wants to open a small bar in a city like New York, mix wine, see all kinds of people and things, and spend his leisure time.

    Shen moyue''s face is dim and unclear. That family is the softest existence in his heart. However, with his father''s insistence, bypassing the last words of his first grandfather, the eldest grandson inherits the position of the head of the Shen family and wants to pass the position of the head of the Shen family to himself, he and his elder brother are estranged.

    In fact, he knew that his elder brother didn''t say that from his heart, just wanted to choke himself verbally.

    However, in everyone''s eyes, their brother is no longer Xiaoqiang, the situation is like water and fire, this family will only bring him boundless pressure, he will once the most precious abandon, hiding in the United States.

    Of course, it came out on the pretext of carrying a mission.

    It''s been three years since I left, and I haven''t heard from you again.

    "Well? Where''s your friend? " Half way through the meal, the woman remembered that just now Alex seemed to have mentioned to himself that he had brought a friend back. How could he not see the guests?

    Before Alex could answer, Shen Mochen said, "she''s already sleeping upstairs, but she''s not deliberately ignoring etiquette. She''s still ill." I mean, I''m sick.

    Perhaps because he has studied Chinese, Shen Mo Chen has a gentle tone when speaking English.

    "Well, my friend came from China, and he just went to New York City to have fun, but he got sick. He had no relatives here, and he didn''t have much to rely on. Chen Ge and I brought her home, just to show uncle Jones." Alex is helping, too.

    "Look at you two. What did I say? I just asked a question, you said a lot to protect your friends. Now, I''m really curious. Who can make you brothers value it so much? " The woman pretended to be angry, but she couldn''t laugh or cry for their appearance. "I guess your friend must be a woman?"

    "How do you know?" Alex immediately showed an unbelievable look. Although it''s a good chance to guess, seeing his mother''s determined look on her face, Alex is really a little confused. Has his mother seen it?

    "Ha ha, I''m also a woman. Besides, I know my son is better than my mother. I don''t know when I see you nervous like this." But then, the woman seemed to think of something. At the dinner table, she kept quiet about it and never asked about her friend again.

    Shen Mo Chen''s eyes flashed a dark light, eyebrows also gently wrinkled, aunt like this, very abnormal.

    Turning to look at Alex, did he already say something to his aunt?

    Still thinking about Gu you upstairs, he took two bites and left.

    When Shen Mochen turned and went upstairs, his aunt, who had been suspected to be abnormal, happened to be looking at his back, dazed and confused.

    "Mother, mother?" Alex called twice.

    "Come with me to the study."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 125

    The layout of the study is the same as that of the day, and it is also the mother and son who talk with each other during the day. However, at this time, the mother has changed her look, which makes her son, who has lived with her for more than 20 years, feel strange.

    "Mother, what''s the matter?" Alex was really frightened by the appearance of a woman. His mother seldom treated him seriously, so he remembered every time. However, it was the first time he saw such a situation today.

    The heart beat drum, and he also vaguely knew what his mother was going to say. The uneasiness in his heart became more and more intense with the bad premonition.

    Sure enough, the woman spoke.

    "The girl you like is the guest who lives at home now?" A woman comes to the point and doesn''t give her son a break.

    "Haha, it''s really my mother. She is in charge of such a big Houston family. She can even guess." At first, Alex tried to make fun of the atmosphere, but then he couldn''t laugh any more. The smile he drew was still frozen in the corner of his lips.

    "I don''t agree. You can like anyone, but you can''t like that woman."

    "Why? Have you met Gu? Gu is a very good girl. I like her very much when I first met her. Why don''t you agree? " Seeing his mother''s face becoming more and more heavy, Alex''s reason gradually came back to him and lowered his voice. "Do you have any misunderstanding about her?"

    "No, I haven''t met her, but I don''t have any misunderstanding about her. On the contrary, I know that she must be a very excellent woman, but you, Alex, still can''t marry her, or even don''t like her any more, you, give up..." the more the woman says, the more vicissitudes of her voice, the bitterness in her eyes is so undisguised, but, word by word, But it was like an ice blade, into Alex''s heart.

    "Why? Why can''t I? Why not like her? " Alex can''t control his emotions any more. He even blushes for this. He doesn''t understand why, since his mother also agrees that Gu is a good girl, why doesn''t Haihui Temple agree with her?

    "Because brother Chen likes her, too." The woman looked into Alex''s eyes and said steadily.

    "Brother Chen..." brother Chen also likes Gu? Alex was dumb all of a sudden. Yeah, he''s already aware of it, isn''t he? Today, brother Chen took Gu out of the room with such a hot and strong look that he slowly cherished and loved him.

    At that time, he knew that his brother Chen and he fell in love with the same woman, but everything was doomed. He tried to ignore that look and told himself that since he was a good brother, he would compete fairly.

    Why? Why, mother¡° Why can''t I like it when brother Chen likes it? Can''t we compete fairly and let ourselves choose? " Finally, Alex''s voice was almost imploring.

    "Do you want to know why? Because you owe him your life. You owe him forever. " It seems that a woman has exhausted all her strength to say this sentence. If she can, she would rather bear the debt of human life by herself. However, she can''t help but keep silent when things fall before her eyes.

    Her Alex, for the first time, fell in love with a girl, but ah Chen, who almost lost his life in order to save him, liked the girl. Is this life?

    Are these two brothers born to torture in this world?

    It was her sixth year in New York. At that time, the Houston family was more prosperous than it is now. Unfortunately, her husband, rofei, Houston, died of a car accident.

    She left a six-year-old son, an old father in his sixties, and herself, as if she had lost her soul.

    Because it was the belly of the old Houston owner, a grand funeral was held, and all the New Yorkers came. Of course, there were also some people who wanted to bully their orphans and widows.

    Her husband has just passed away, and these people in the sidelines seem to want to separate their families and snatch the property of the Houston family from her husband and her son.

    Those people want to take over nearly half of the Houston family''s business on the ground that the old owner has abdicated and the current owner has died.

    Is it really bullying her? No one in her family can''t? Alex is the blood left by her husband and the legitimate son of the family. Of course, she has the right to inherit everything from his father. As his wife, she also has a certain right to inherit.

    In any case, it''s not the turn of these white eyed wolves to come here.

    But what do those people say?

    Alex is the only young master in our family, which is good, but he is under 18 years old and has no complete criminal capacity. She''s her husband''s wife. It''s good, but she''s a woman''s family. She''s an orphan and widowed mother. The third uncle who takes charge of the business of the Houston family will take care of them for the time being. When Alex turns 18, he will return all these businesses.

    Return? When the meat comes to the mouth, how can these wolves be willing to spit? I''m afraid that when the time comes, those industries will be returned, and it may not be what they will be like.

    She would not.

    In recent days, there are still many things to deal with, so she gives Alex to the care of her cousin''s family who came from England to attend the funeral. This is the only person she can trust.

    But unexpectedly, something happened. Unexpectedly, those people were so cruel that they sent someone to kidnap Alex.

    Is Alex the rightful heir? So the heirs are gone?

    Alex is only a six-year-old child. On his birthday every year, the so-called third uncle and third grandfather still hold him cordially and say auspicious words.

    My cousin''s family also blamed herself. Later, she learned that it turned out that Shen Mochen, my cousin''s youngest son, was tied up with Alex.

    At a young age, ah Chen always looked deep and organized. He didn''t look like a child.

    In the end, the old man, who had already ignored everything, relieved himself from the grief of the white haired man sending the black haired man. He presided over the overall situation and immediately ordered the third uncle''s wife and children of six to be released.

    The muzzle of the black hole pointed to his head, and the third uncle called to ask the kidnapper to release him.

    It''s just that the two children were dying when they were put back.

    Ah Chen was shot in the chest and was sent to the hospital on the spot.

    From the kidnapper''s mouth, it turns out that the third uncle was going to solve Alex directly after threatening her. The kidnapper did the same

    However, at the critical moment, ah Chen pushed away the unconscious Alex, but he also put himself in a dangerous situation, seriously injured himself, and almost lost his life.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 135

    "Mr. Mo, it''s a coincidence that we meet again." I didn''t expect that it was a man or an old acquaintance who robbed those women with bright eyes.

    In fact, it''s not so familiar or old, but they just met at the reception in the morning, and he had a good impression of the man in front of him.

    "Eric, it''s a coincidence." Mu Lingtian holds a cup in his hand, looks at Eric and drinks the wine, but he doesn''t act.

    Coincidence? He preferred to believe that man made things. A match made in heaven is not so easy to appear.

    However, he believes that no one can find out his whereabouts here.

    Think of here, Mo Lingtian''s heart slightly down.

    Eric and mu Lingtian get along, and will not flatter, smile, talk, action, everything is just right.

    Therefore, Mo Lingtian can not help but feel curious about Eric''s identity, but also about his purpose.

    If at first meeting in the morning, he still felt that Eric didn''t have any intention for himself, now he can be quite sure that Eric has something to ask for, but his pride doesn''t allow him to bow to others or speak directly.

    So he took the curve to save the country, and took another shortcut, that is to become friends with him.

    This is much more difficult than a simple one or a condition, but after success, he will get much more rewards.

    After finding out Eric''s mind, mu Lingtian doesn''t feel disgusted with him. No doubt, he is a smart man who knows how to choose.

    He should also know that his tricks will be seen through sooner or later, but he is still gambling on Lingtian''s appreciation of his bravery.

    In the old Chinese saying, this is yangmou.

    Good. Mu Lingtian decided to give him the chance.

    "Where is Eric?" A seemingly casual sentence really caused a high degree of collision between the two topics.

    Eric''s eyes, there''s a flash. It just dissipated quickly. "I''m a lawyer and I run my own firm."

    lawyer? Interesting. So what''s his purpose in the morning?

    Mu Ling Tianshi can''t figure out what a lawyer can do for him? It can''t be a business case.

    "Mr. Mu must also know that there are a lot of lawyers in Meidi. Although their treatment and welfare are indeed higher than ordinary people, they really don''t look at anything in this circle." The reason why he was invited to Pang Hua''s reception is that Pang Hua is one of the biggest clients of his firm. As long as he is a businessman and a huge company, there is no day when he will not fight a lawsuit.

    Mo Lingtian nodded to indicate that he continued to say, as he expected good words, the topic is coming.

    "Mr. mu, I wonder if your company has an elite team of lawyers?" Eric''s words here, there is no following, waiting for mu Lingtian to give him a response.

    Mo Lingtian''s face finally has a smile, he seems to understand what, Eric this is to give the whole law firm to his meaning?

    As for Eric''s identity, he just remembered that he is the gold medal lawyer of the new Yorker. This is Eric''s title in the new Yorker. Since he joined the new Yorker, he has fought 33 lawsuits, and no one has lost.

    It is also rare in the whole lawyer circle to have such a strong all win performance.

    It''s enough to see that Eric really has some skills, but that''s not enough to impress mu Lingtian. Mu Lingtian really lacks such a team. Of course, this is relative to his huge industrial chain and the shortage of manpower.

    "Team? Not bad. " Mo Lingtian gave such a two word evaluation, waiting for Eric to give him another surprise, which can also be regarded as he came to join him.

    Sure enough, Eric didn''t let Mo Lingtian down. He took out a thin sheet of paper from the inner lining of his suit and handed it directly to Mo Lingtian.

    It turned out that they had already made preparations.

    However, when Mo Lingtian''s eyes touched the words on the paper, he put away his disdain like watching a play in his heart. His eyes were slightly constricted, and his eyebrows were covered with a layer of dignified color.

    This piece of paper Eric handed over turned out to be the new Yorker, the capital chain mobilization of most industries.

    With it, he will be able to cut off the assets of the corresponding company when he wants to, so as to achieve his own goal.

    A temporary shortage of liquidity can even bring down a company.

    The shock in Mu Ling''s heart flashed by. He didn''t ask Eric where this thing came from and who could have no secret of his own.

    And he will not doubt the authenticity of this thing, even Eric dare to give her away, is confident of the authenticity of this thing.

    He believed in Eric, more in his own eyes.

    Mo Lingtian impolitely put this thing into his pocket. They reached an agreement by tacit understanding. They are both smart people, and some words don''t have to be too clear.

    So far, mu Lingtian''s overseas career has been assisted by an elite team of lawyers.

    He didn''t ask Eric why he chose him. Good birds choose trees, didn''t they? He has a lot of confidence in himself.

    The banquet is not over, but Eric has completed his goal, so he has no intention to miss the luxury banquet of the upper class. He greets mu Lingtian and leaves.

    At this time, the girls who stick a pair of eyes on Mulin Tian are really active. The man who gets in the way of eyes finally leaves, and they have a chance to start, right?

    Although Eric is a good-looking man and seems to have a successful career, standing beside mu Lingtian, when they compare, they can only say that Eric is too low-key.

    "Have a drink, handsome man." A sexy woman with heavy make-up and dark green skirt approaches mu Lingtian, while walking, she lifts her long hair with charming fragrance.

    It was this movement that made mu Lingtian look unreal. This movement seemed familiar to him, let alone familiar to him.

    That is Gu youyou''s favorite action. In all kinds of public occasions, she always lifts her hair intentionally or unintentionally. The long hair on her shoulder is not her action, which brings Gu youyou infinite charm. Instead, she was intoxicating look, confused, shallow drunk.

    As a result, mu Lingtian didn''t refuse.

    Apart from the fact that a woman''s face is blurred in front of his eyes, this man has good qualifications. What qualifications? Of course, it''s the qualification to go to bed.

    There was no goal at the party, just a walk. I didn''t expect that today''s harvest was so huge, first Eric''s defection, and then tonight''s girl''s appearance.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 126

    Yes, from that time on, Alex owed Shen Mochen a life, but because of excessive shock, Alex forgot the memory of being kidnapped, and she didn''t want him to recall it.

    "Who is that woman in literary theory? As long as you like her, you can let go. There are more than ten million good women in the world. You will always meet a better one." The woman tried to persuade, but her heart is not easy, this is her own son, is the son she grew up in the palm of her hand, how can she not know his character, how stubborn, as long as identified a thing, it will adhere to the end.

    However, there is no other way

    "Why, I don''t understand. Even if I owe brother Chen a life, why should I use the woman I love to repay for me? And why didn''t you tell me before? " Alex''s voice is already roaring. He can''t say what kind of state he is in now. He is crazy, rampant, and even close to the verge of collapse.

    All of a sudden, his mother told him that he couldn''t like a girl, because this girl was also liked by his brother Chen, and even more because he once owed his brother Chen his life.

    "Why, mother, tell me why? Why do I have to repay with my own feelings? "

    "Because, in addition, you have no chance to repay him. He doesn''t love ah Chen, fame, wealth and power. He has all these things, even itching. What else can you repay him?" With calm words, the woman awakened Alex to the fact that although Chenko only opened a small bar in New York City, he seemed to be more idle and idle, but his power and industry in England is a huge existence. His own is enough to match the Houston family. What''s more, he is still the second young master of the Shen family, It is possible to inherit the Shen family''s position in the future.

    The Shen family is a special existence in England, a place full of blonde and blue eyed white people. It is a Chinese family deeply rooted in the aristocratic upper class society and deeply respected by the local people.

    "I, I can return it with my life, but it''s not the person I like, my feelings." Alex moved his mouth and said a word without waves. Although it didn''t sound strong, it showed a firm determination.

    "Pop." As soon as Alex''s voice fell, the palm of a woman''s hand fell on her own son''s face for the first time. In the past 20 years, let alone fighting, she even hit him without saying anything serious.

    However, she did not regret at all, and even, on her face, did not show too much heartache.

    She just wanted to wake him up.

    Alex was really stunned, not only because he had never tasted the slap, but also for his mother''s look at this time.

    When his mother looked at him like this, he would subconsciously think that he had done something wrong.

    What did he do wrong? What''s wrong?

    "Do you know how much effort and effort your grandfather and I have made to live to this day? Even in order to save your life, your brother Chen almost lost his life. If you don''t cherish your own life, it''s better that she didn''t save you at the beginning and let you die at the gunpoint of those vicious people. " How can he say such a thing in a woman''s heart?

    Can''t he see? From small to large, in New York City, how many people want him to die on the street, and from then on, the word ah, the world''s small?

    Just because he got in their way, touched their interests, or hindered their greedy heart.

    "Then don''t help me! I''d rather he didn''t save me Alex said in a deep voice, at the moment, the idea in his heart is more and more prosperous and clear. He would rather give up the possibility of living than give up his beloved.

    Even if you''ve been shot, it''s possible to survive, isn''t it?

    With that, Alex ignored the woman''s slightly wet eyes and rushed out of the door.

    Out of the door, Alex immediately faded from his face with an angry look, covered his chest with one hand, and felt the emotion gradually calm down. Alex went up to the third floor, Gu youyou''s room.

    When she pushed the door in, Shen Mochen was standing by the bed, holding a box of ointment on her bitten lower lip. Before the nurse gave the medicine, it seemed that he ignored this place.

    "Brother Chen, did she wake up?" Alex''s voice was the same as usual. However, in the face of his cousin who had saved his life, had deep feelings with him, but would rob a woman with him, his heart was more complicated than ever.

    "Not yet." Shen Mochen put down the ointment, but he didn''t look back, so he mistakenly missed Alex''s abnormality and a layer of pink palmprint on his face.

    So far, Gu youyou has been sleeping for nine hours. Now it seems that there is no sign of awakening.

    Just now, Jones came again and said that it was a normal sign of Gu youyou''s physical reaction, so there was too little energy to maintain her physical function. When she was weak, keeping deep sleep was her best way to recover.

    In spite of this, he still gave Gu youyou another bottle of normal saline.

    "Brother Chen, do you like Gu?" However, Alex asked this question face to face. Seeing Shen Mo Chen holding his back and silent for a long time, Alex said, "I like it. After all, Gu is such a beautiful and intelligent person. So, fair play is good. "

    "Take care of her today. We''ll change shifts tomorrow. I''ll go back to bed first. Don''t stay up too late. Good night." Alex''s figure and voice disappeared in the room, as if they had never appeared before, returning to the silence of two people.

    Shen Mochen is about to tuck in the quilt for Gu youyou. What does he see?

    But Alex, it''s not as simple as you think. Even if you want fair competition, you have to accept it.

    "Are you awake? Lie down first, and I''ll bring you dinner. " Shen Mochen looked at the person on the bed and finally moved his eyelids. His peach blossom eyes showed some light brilliance for a long time, and he got up to go out.

    When he came to the door, Shen turned around and asked softly, "did you hear that?"

    This voice was so light that Gu you almost thought it had never appeared in her ears.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 127

    "Did you hear that?" Shen Mo Chen''s voice, in this air across a shallow trace, fell in Gu you''s heart.

    Gu youyou did not answer, just nodded, saying that he did hear.

    Just wake up to hear this kind of conversation, is really limited level, but the atmosphere in front of a little embarrassed.

    Just as Gu youyou hesitated to say something, or to make a joke to enliven the atmosphere, he saw Shen Mochen''s eyes narrowed into a narrow wave, and then turned to go out.

    The last smile, inexplicable, made Gu you feel fluffy.

    However, after all, this is still a small matter that did not happen. Perhaps, the two people are just laughing, although it is unlikely.

    At the moment, Gu youyou should be most clear about his own situation.

    Outside the window, is the open but tantalizing night, inside the window, is Gu youyou dazzled thin figure, I do not know when, she has become a scene in the night, long hair soft spread in the back of the head, there is a wisp of naughty guy, rub in her ear, itchy, slender neck, in this light of purple light, it is very elegant, extreme temptation.

    That pair of blurred eyes is the most lethal, as if in the eyes, only chaos, and as if in the eyes, can fit the world.

    Where is she?

    Here, not like a hotel, should be residential, decoration style low-key luxury, from a simple display point of view, should be a guest room, but give people a very atmospheric feeling.

    That was Shen Mochen just now. Is this his home? Then she shook her head and denied that Shen Mochen''s hometown was in England. He said that he lived in a house with two bedrooms and one living room. Judging from the scene he saw when he opened the door, it didn''t look like a small place with two bedrooms and one living room.

    Well, the only possibility is Alex. This is his place.

    It''s true that they are worthy of the Houston family. They didn''t hide their identity from her, and they didn''t show off too much. They just put this matter in front of her as a fact.

    How long did she lie down? I feel that my body is almost rusty. This will make my senses clear. My head and body ache, but the most painful thing is her stomach.

    I think it''s an old problem again. It''s not too late in winter. Her cold has not yet broken out, but this stomach disease alone can make her half dead. Usually, it seldom breaks out, and it can''t catch up with her once a year. But every time it breaks out, it''s a storm.

    This brain turns quickly, thinking about more things, but her memory stays in the moment when she climbs into the bathtub, and suddenly remembers that she seems to have been soaking for a long time. Finally, a sudden pain comes and she loses consciousness.

    Open the quilt to see, his body wearing a set of silk pajamas, cool, in such a warm room to wear just right.

    On the body, the skin everywhere is crying, tingling with pain, but there is a cool breath on it. When you open your clothes, you can see that there are still a layer of white traces on the red marks.

    She was drugged.

    "Bata." When Gu youyou is doing it, she touches the mobile phone beside her head on the bed. She lies on the head of the bed in a hurry and reaches for it.

    In order to hide the greater confusion in her heart.

    Her mother, so she should have been found naked in the bathroom? Who is it? Shen Mochen or Alex?

    In her opinion, Alex is more likely, after all, he lives next door.

    Take out the mobile phone to see, above, more than a dozen missed calls, all are Shen Mo Chen''s.

    Now, Gu youyou''s head is more painful. Who is it?

    Although she would not feel uncomfortable because of this, after all, it was urgent at that time, but she should always let the client know who took advantage of her.

    Although you can''t bite the hand that feeds you, you can always feel uncomfortable.

    She is a good artist, but it doesn''t mean that she discards her own image when she plays other people''s image.

    In essence, Gu youyou is an extremely conservative woman. She can wear that sexy and slightly explicit style just because it is her professional ethics as an artist. She has to be brilliant in front of good fans of the public. Of course, these are also within her bottom line.

    Rubbing the pinhole on the back of his hand, Gu you can''t help but curl his mouth. Who pricked the needle for himself?

    Looks like a shot hit? Because of her body and figure, her blood vessels are very thin, so it''s easy not to use the hanging bottle. It''s just that it''s really difficult to use all kinds of necessary methods. At the worst time, an intern who just became a full-time intern pricked the needle for her, and changed the needle path three times in a row, so that the liquid in the bottle could circulate.

    When she woke up, the effect of the analgesics was almost over, but the things that were used to treat stomach diseases could not be effective at once. At least, before the next day she had to endure the pain, which was not sharp but tormenting.

    "This is the new porridge. You can have some. Your stomach is not good. I told you that you can only eat liquid food." Shen Mo Chen came up with a dinner plate, in which there was a bowl of porridge, but with a small plate of sugar, which was put in the porridge.

    It''s said that Chinese people like porridge very much, but they don''t know Gu youyou''s taste. Now she can''t eat anything with heavy taste, so she has to make her own choice and give her sugar.

    "Sweet porridge?" This is fresh. She has eaten sweet porridge, but most of them put seasonings into the porridge when they were cooked. How could she put seasonings into the porridge when she ate?

    Although she wanted to make complaints about it, she was really hungry. She didn''t need to be very impressed by the ink. She took a spoonful of sugar and put it in the white sticky rice gruel.

    The sweet taste of this porridge is very fresh. It''s different from those before. Does sugar still have such an effect?

    "How''s it going? Are you better? " After listening to Jones'' advice, Shen Mochen said that Gu youyou might have a stomachache when she wakes up. It''s best to make a bowl of porridge for her.

    "Well. Gu youyou nodded, "who found me? Cough, I mean, who saved me? " She fainted in the bathroom. It was easy for her to close her breath after too long. If no one found her and let her stay there for a while, it was very likely that she would die on the land outside.

    In this way, she really wants to thank that person.

    "It''s me." Shen Mo Chen deliberately ignored the problem, was brought up by the main, Shen Mo Chen''s face can not help but climb a touch of shame Chi, "I will be responsible." She will be responsible if she wants to.

    It''s just

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 128

    Gu youyou just smiles and doesn''t make a sound. She''s not conservative enough.

    He should have seen all her injuries, right?

    "Do you think I''m dirty? It has nothing to do with him. I still have a relationship with him Gu youyou laughed at himself with endless vicissitudes and infatuation in his voice.

    Suddenly, she understood why she would be so oppressed by mu Lingtian, just because she didn''t resist thoroughly enough.

    If from the time he entered the door, she would take out her fierce strength and resist to death. Or she should have let him in again and again, and all the potential might not have happened.

    In the final analysis, her heart is still residual meaning.

    Hehe, can''t she see clearly after such a long time? This time and again, she kept extravagant hope in her heart, but she was also mercilessly attacked by mu Lingtian again and again.

    She should have given up long ago. It may take only a minute to fall in love with someone, but it may take a lifetime to forget someone.

    She doesn''t think that she is the kind of infatuated with long love, but she is not a woman with excessive love.

    In the past two years, mu Lingtian has left too many traces in her life. When she was together, he was so kind to her that she had the illusion that she was not the kind of trading relationship with him. She was not the female star he kept, but the lover he promised his whole life.

    But after all, she overestimated herself and mu Lingtian''s attitude towards emotion.

    He is a man without heart. He will not fall in love with anyone but himself.

    Unexpectedly, Gu youyou saw Shen Mochen shaking his head seriously. Although she was not his voice, she could feel that he really didn''t think she was dirty.

    Also, foreigners seem to be very open about this.

    Gu youyou''s lips have been wearing a quiet smile, but that smile does not seem to make people feel warm, on the contrary, it makes people feel like falling into an ice cave.

    As the smile bloomed, Shen Mochen complained incessantly. He knew that she must have misunderstood something.

    He wants to say something more, but Gu youyou doesn''t give him this chance.

    "Do you want to hear it? My story. " Gu youyou wants to talk to someone until he dies. The whole person should not be too close to her life or too familiar with her circle. Shen Mochen, who has British nationality and now lives in the United States, seems to meet this requirement.

    But she and mu Lingtian''s these matters, as if has not been known clearly by anyone, even those who have been following pats her paparazzi also has not.

    Once, she was a very close person, but she was ashamed to speak, but now, that person can no longer hear.

    She doesn''t believe that there are ghosts in the world. Even if there are, there is no reason, no memory, no relatives, no friends. How can she hear what she said?

    Shen Mochen nodded. Although he hesitated in the process, at this moment, he always felt that it was not good to know too much. If there was no secret between them, maybe he would lose the qualification to stand beside her in the future. However, there seems to be a voice in his heart, calling him, he wants to know more, more.

    "Two years ago, I met him at a celebration party. At that time, I was still a little-known person, but he was already a god like figure admired by many people in Yongcheng. I don''t know where he really heard about me. Maybe it was just your men''s lust mentality. Finally, he tied me into his room and wanted to be stronger than me. Of course, The reward he gives is also very rich. It''s ridiculous that I still bargain with him when I''m about to lose my virginity... "

    Gu youyou said, and he began to laugh. When these things came to light, there was a sense of relief in her heart. It was like that after that, mu Lingtian had no weight in her heart.

    Gu youyou is just talking about the things between two people, about her identity and career, casually, she did not deliberately hide, just feel that there is no need to mention.

    She is just like a simple storyteller. When it comes to sad and exciting plots, she has no waves at all. Her tone is gentle, as if the protagonist with the same name in the story has nothing to do with herself.

    "Do you still have him in your heart?" After listening, Shen Mochen fell into a long silence. Originally, mu Lingtian appeared too early, and he had almost no chance to intervene. But now, he gave up and pushed Gu youyou away from him. Ha ha, stupid man.

    "It doesn''t matter whether I have it or not. The important thing is that there is no possibility for me to be together with him. From then on, I had the luxury to hope that my orphan daughter, who was abandoned by the family, could get her own love by living blood. But in the end, the luxury is just the luxury. Now, I wake up. I don''t want to have a little more to do with him. " Gu youyou opened his heart and hung out the wounds and scars. It''s not as simple as she thought to cut him off completely.

    If she is more willful.

    After the show, she went back to the hotel to get her documents and luggage. When she came back, Shen Mochen only took her mobile phone. This time, most of her luggage was prepared for her by Miley, and she was reluctant to lose one.

    Then, go back home. She doesn''t want to have anything to do with mu Lingtian any more, and she doesn''t want to know any of his friends, even if those people are of great help to her future.

    However, things always go against expectations. No matter how determined she is, she still can''t avoid mu Lingtian.

    During the day, mu Lingtian comes out of Gu youyou''s room and gets on the bus leading to the reception site. When he thinks of Gu youyou''s words before leaving, he is upset.

    What is that? Curse?

    Hehe, can''t I love you? In his dictionary of life, love is never the first thing to be photographed. He doesn''t even care if he has it or not.

    Why not? In this world, there is nothing he wants but can''t get. What about love? What are the exceptions?

    Woman, isn''t he ready to come and go?

    Mingming''s brain is able to respond to and refute her every word, but her heart is still upset because of these words.

    I have to admit that even if he once abandoned the woman, Gu youyou always has the ability to stir up a little waves in his heart.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 129

    "Here we are, sir." The driver''s prompt brings mu Lingtian''s thinking back to real life.

    Today''s reception is held at the first class private estate. It''s an open party for many movie stars, directors, producers and investors in the American film circle, including Hollywood.

    Of course, the guests who come to the banquet are all holding an invitation letter. No matter what his original identity is, the invitation letter is a symbol of his identity, because being invited to the banquet means that he is qualified to speak in a certain field.

    Originally, mu Lingtian didn''t plan to attend such a party. After all, although he also invested in several Chinese films, it was all for various personal reasons. His film companies and entertainment companies have been relatively stable recently. At present, there is no need to expand business, accept the invitation and come here. The original purpose is just to take care of you.

    It''s a pity that some woman doesn''t appreciate it.

    Of course, mu Lingtian didn''t know what Gu youyou had done in the bathroom after he left. He just got off the car and waited for her for nearly 20 minutes.

    Twenty minutes later, when the appointed time had arrived, he drove here.

    "Get out of the car." Mu Lingtian''s voice has always been quiet, without the slightest extra temperature. Occasionally, when he sees people who are not agreeable to his eyes, his voice will be colder.

    But this driver is a person that Meidi trusted. Even if he is just a driver, he is his own person in Mu Ling''s eyes.

    Therefore, mu Lingtian didn''t let this man wait outside all the time today, instead, he followed him to the reception.

    Of course, the biggest reason is that his original girlfriend, Gu Youyou, stood him up.

    Of course, the driver can''t help but be happy. It''s equivalent to upgrading from a driver to an assistant. Although it''s only temporary, it''s close enough to follow Mr. mu. It''s the wish of all their employees, especially those from Huaxia in Zhexi.

    The company is wearing a black standard suit and holding mu Lingtian''s black briefcase. Although it''s not for business today, there should be business to talk about after a while and a cocktail party.

    Mu Lingtian walked slowly into the park with a leisurely and elegant step. A waiter in black standing at the door came up immediately. He didn''t wait for him to ask about Mu Lingtian''s invitation letter. After seeing mu Lingtian''s face, he respectfully led people in.

    "Mr. mu, please come inside." The waiter said, and secretly wiped a sweat, but Mr. said, Mr. Mu is his guest, two people have business contacts, in private, is also a very good friend.

    The gentleman in the waiter''s mouth, of course, is the host of the reception.

    However, what he didn''t know was that their husband was not only a business friend with mu Lingtian, but also a new Chinese with a green card. He was a distant relative with Mu family.

    In the distance, a man in blue casual clothes, about thirty years old, came up with a wine glass.

    "Lingtian, you are here at last. Come on, I''ll introduce some friends to you. They all admire you very much." The man said, holding mu Lingtian''s arm, and taking him to a circle not far away.

    The arrival of Mu Lingtian finally set off a wave in the reception. As one of the few Chinese faces, he is still a Chinese with such outstanding appearance. What''s more, he is a Chinese who was personally invited by the organizer. This identity is not simple.

    The organizer, Pang Hua, is the biggest real estate businessman in NYC. NYC''s real estate industry actually made a Chinese who took the Meidi green card to earn the best. These people may not agree, but in the face of absolute strength, more people choose to be silent and ignore this.

    This is the voice of almost all the people who are not familiar with mu Lingtian''s identity, accompanied by the desire to make friends.

    And those who know about it explain it in a low voice to the people around them.

    In China, mu Lingtian is the young leader of Mu family and the business tycoon who pushes Mu family''s glory to a higher level.

    Overseas, especially in New York City, mu Lingtian has many identities, and has two feet in many different economic fields. His most dazzling identity is the largest diamond merchant who has long-term close cooperation with a diamond producing country in the Middle East.

    Businessmen, with the word "diamond" in front of them, are tightly tied to the inexhaustible wealth. This is only one of the most competitive industries evaluated by outsiders in private.

    Only mu Lingtian knows that many seemingly insignificant industries, such as tobacco, are his biggest source of income.

    "This is Mr. Mu you are discussing just now. Don''t you have any questions about his best network company? Now, I''m in front of you. If you have any questions, why don''t you ask for advice? "

    Pang Hua stood on the outside of the circle. However, after listening to his voice, these people have automatically given up a place.

    When he saw that there were others behind him, others shrank back and gathered them in the middle of the crowd.

    Seeing this, mu Lingtian, though helpless, has never been angry at Pang Hua''s self assertion. He knows that Pang Hua has no bad heart. He just hopes that he can get to know more people. After all, he doesn''t like the communication without nutrition.

    "Mr. mu? This is Mr. mu. I''m Eric. I''ve heard a lot about him A man has put out his hand with a smile and said hello to Mu Lingtian.

    Mu Lingtian also reaches out his hand and shakes hands with Eric politely. After a short time, he leaves. Although mu Lingtian''s face looks a little cold, at this time, he still appreciates this man.

    Looking at Eric''s dress up, it''s not a simple role for him to be invited to the reception by Pang Hua. But when he introduced himself, he just said his name and didn''t add other identities. I think that he really wanted to make friends with himself rather than come with the purpose of interests.

    "Hello." He can''t say it. I''ve heard so much about him. We all know that he doesn''t know Eric, and there''s no need to pretend to be intimate.

    This is also the difference between mu Lingtian''s "e Ou" and "Fei". At this time, it must be another way to say "yes" and "no".

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 130

    "I heard that general manager Mu''s Jiashi network company is planning to open up new European and American markets? I don''t know whether the rumor is false or true? " At this time, another person standing next to Eric suddenly interjected.

    "Does this mean that Jiashi will use new technology to seize market share with the old brands?" Another person then asked, "is Mr. Murdoch confident enough in his company''s technology to crush the local companies in the United States?"? After all, speaking of the application of science and technology, there must be some gap between China and the United States. "

    This is the typical way to find fault. When he is reminded by his companions, he has to go on with his praise and belittle. It can be seen that he has a big "arrogant" opinion on mu Lingtian.

    However, mu Lingtian was not annoyed. Of course, he recognized that the other side was not good at it. He also remembered that he did make a major decision recently, that is, to monopolize Midea''s frontal game market by using the new technology developed by the best time network company in Midea.

    And this does not mean that they have developed a new end game and strange game to seize the share, but they have developed a game protection system, which integrates the current mainstream games into one, carries out model management, and an account can be universal and versatile.

    Just like Tencent in China, this new technology is stronger in that it will not be parsed by any third party. It retains all the information and grades of the original account, directly binds to the new account card issued by the company, and enjoys the exclusive benefits of the game.

    It can be said that when playing these games, those who have an integrated account of Jiashi are more comfortable than those who do not.

    Moreover, this is the only software that integrates so many games officially so far to realize cross game communication and interaction between players, and even the function of partnering in some games can be carried out across games.

    Of course, all these have to be authorized by the game developer. Last time, he came here to talk about authorization.

    Mu Lingtian''s lips finally evoke a smile, but this smile, let people see is not comfortable, on the contrary, there is a kind of creepy feeling, especially the menacing, bad words of the man, is mu Lingtian was interviewed into the momentum of the stab is not light.

    "The times are making constant progress, and so are all countries. What you said happened in the decades of the last century. Now, China is making progress. Is the United States still at that time? With all due respect, the fate of another overlord who has been stagnant, but - disintegration. "

    Mu Lingtian didn''t explain to them in detail the specific business of his company and the direction of Zhenghe this time. At that time, when the company held a press conference in the future, it needed to explain to the media.

    Now, he''s just not happy with that person''s disdain when he mentioned China. The so-called former overlord he mentioned was naturally in the Soviet Union, which had been confronted with the United States for decades in the last century. Although the direct reason for their replacement was not what he said, but was inseparable from the later leaders'' transformation and reform, there is one thing, no doubt, That is, later Soviet Russia did give up the confrontation with the United States in science and technology, and went to engage in agriculture and people''s livelihood.

    However, we can''t say that it''s time to focus on agriculture and people''s livelihood. We can only say that the European youth like the Soviet Union at that time no longer have the heart to focus on science and technology.

    Although mu Lingtian is not involved in politics for the time being, it seems to be a man''s nature to be sensitive to politics. Besides, his success in business is inseparable from his strong insight into politics.

    Apart from Pang Hua, the people who could hear mu Lingtian''s speech turned pale. In the last century, the only country that could compete with the United States was Soviet Russia. The "big brother" of the past was also in a mess by Soviet Russia. However, we have to admit that this united nation, which claims to be a socialist country, really resisted the blockade from the western world, and even the war, It was in the limelight, surpassing the old capitalist countries in Europe.

    "What does this have to do with your company? Even the Soviet Union, which used to be, was inevitably disintegrated. Have you and your country reached such a level now? How dare you compare with the former Soviet Russia? Don''t mention the technology of your company. Even your country will be inferior to Meidi. Meidi is the leader of the world''s cutting-edge technology. " At first, the man was bewildered by mu Lingtian''s international politics. After reaction, he found out that this had anything to do with the question he just asked?

    Although, he admits, what mu Lingtian said is true.

    "This is really what I want to say, and it''s really where your stupidity lies. Huaxia will never follow the old road of Soviet Russia. Her economy and technology will only become stronger and stronger, so what if she comes second? No one, no country, has been able to thrive in history. The first, or the strongest, is used to catch up. " Mu Lingtian said this, his own heart is also a little surprised, when, he even become the same as patriotic indignant youth?

    There is nothing wrong with patriotism, but in the past, he might have used other ways to solve the dispute, for example, to make the man shut up forever.

    But looking at the people''s eyes that seems to have feelings, but also seems to have identity, mu Lingtian''s heart is like a burst of nameless fire.

    He has known for a long time that Chinese people''s status in the United States has always been ignored and even excluded. However, because he has surpassed ordinary people, he has never experienced this feeling personally. Now, he realizes that the United States still discriminates against Chinese people more than other yellow people.

    He can see clearly that there is some fear in this discrimination. For China, a big country with thousands of years of history, it has unlimited potential. This fear gradually evolved into hatred and implanted into their hearts.

    Hehe, this is a good phenomenon, isn''t it?

    All kinds of research and prediction data show that in the next few decades, China''s owners will have an irresistible potential power to surpass Meidi.

    Although his overseas career is developing more vigorously, all of his brands are Chinese enterprises. It''s just that it''s hard for people to explore.

    As for his sudden anger, it was probably because of something happened in the morning. He had been holding a group of anger in his heart. He just took this opportunity to vent it.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 131

    However, looking at the man''s face suddenly changed color, and the incredible appearance of the people around her, mu lingtina''s words are not finished.

    "Yes, Meidi''s technology was once at the forefront of the world, but..." Mu Lingtian said, "I don''t know how much you know about the history of China, and how much you know about the history of the whole world? Not to mention the glorious civilization of the Greek and Roman times, Huaxia, which is also known as one of the ancient civilizations, once stood at the top of the world''s science and technology by virtue of the four great inventions. Almost every achievement was more than 1000 years earlier than that of Europe, and this was coupled with the promotion of European science and technology by the spread of culture by the ancestors. " Seeing the person who was looking for him, he looked thoughtful. He was led into his own field by his thinking. After a speech, he made his final statement: "sorry, after all, Meidi has only a few hundred years of history, and as a person with shallow knowledge in the whole country, I don''t know that it''s possible to be there."

    In the end, mu Lingtian focused on the ironic man after the short time of meeting Meidi.

    After all, he doesn''t want to cause an international political dispute.

    "You..." the man stretched out his hand and pointed to Mu Lingtian''s nose, but he was so angry that he could not say a word. Although mu Lingtian said something ironically, every sentence was true, which could not be refuted even if people wanted to refute, but he even said that he had shallow knowledge and could not bear it.

    "Pang, is this your way of hospitality?" Unexpectedly, mu Lingtian pointed the spearhead at Pang Hua, the organizer. He thought Pang Hua, as the organizer, must want to go on with the party in a friendly way. He would stand out for himself. This is also his last chance to save his face.

    "This gentleman, I think what Ling Tian said is very reasonable. Besides, only my guests have a chance to experience my hospitality, and you, I''m sorry, you are not now." Pang Hua stood beside mu Lingtian and heard the whole story clearly. He didn''t expect that this man would be so ungrateful that he wanted to carry it with mu Lingtian.

    What made him most intolerable was that he insulted his motherland. Although he once had a Singapore nationality, and now he has a green card from the United States, he always felt that he was more comfortable in his motherland, where he had lived for more than ten years.

    "Come on, get this gentleman out of the party." Pang Hua said to his assistant who was not far behind him.

    "Pang Hua, you bastard, do you think that you are the real Meidi people if you take Meidi''s green card? You stranger, poor beggar, lowly race Men see Pang Hua really let people drive him out, also no longer estimate identity and face, in front of the public face, burst out. At the same time, in my heart, there is a trace of disbelief. Just now Pang Hua stood with him to push the cup and change the cup. He was very happy. He called "Michael" very intimately. Now he is just "Sir".

    "What are you doing? Please go out." Pang Hua, who has always been kind-hearted and likes to greet people with a smiling face, has finally turned cold.

    The assistant led the two security guards to drag the people out. Pang Hua changed into a friendly face and said to the people, "sorry to disturb your interest, everyone. It''s just a harmless joke made by the gentleman just now. Let''s continue."

    Everyone knows that this game is just a scene, but the society is like this. Even the company who just came with the man didn''t say a word for the man. They just watched the development of the situation coldly.

    However, the man''s words before leaving caused a little commotion in the crowd.

    It''s not just Pang Hua, a foreigner with a green card. His words undoubtedly offend all these people.

    But with Pang Hua''s arrangement and humorous jokes, people soon forget this episode. As for whether these people will trip the man secretly in the future, Pang Hua can''t manage it.

    "Ling Tian, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your mouth is much faster." Pang Hua with the previous circle of people said goodbye, and mu Lingtian together to a quiet place.

    And what happened before, those people also did not have the heart to talk with mu Lingtian, or the courage.

    Only Eric, who just talked with mu Lingtian first, got a nod from mu Lingtian.

    "What''s the name of your party?" Compared with those unimportant issues, mu lingtina is obviously more concerned about this issue. He doesn''t believe that Pang Hua, who has always been not very keen on the entertainment industry, actually used her own contacts to hold such a grand party.

    It seems that Pang Hua was stabbed in the painful foot, and immediately suffered, "it''s not my mother-in-law who made it." The two people are talking in Chinese. As soon as the word "Granny" comes out, mu Lingtian''s eyes already have a sporadic smile.

    Of course, he knows that Pang Hua''s "mother-in-law" refers to Pang Hua''s fiancee in her early twenties. Although he is nearly ten years older than each other, they are children who have been engaged since childhood, and they have a great relationship.

    The little girl hasn''t graduated from university yet, so they are only engaged first. After graduation, they get married immediately. Of course, it''s a huge flash marriage. All the preparations were made as early as a year ago when they were engaged, waiting for the bridegroom and bride to be in place.

    Mu Lingtian nodded, waiting for Pang Hua''s reply.

    "At a young age, I don''t know who I''ve learned bad from. I don''t want to be the president''s wife. I have to be a star. Can her parents agree? No, it''s up to me. If I don''t help, I won''t get married. "

    After listening to Pang Hua''s complaint, mu Lingtian thinks of Gu Youlai. As a young lady of a big family, how did she get on this road?

    Although she used to be his woman, he never had the heart to investigate her. Inexplicably, even though he knew that she had too many secrets and stories, he didn''t want to know her just through those pieces of paper. He wanted to dig her bit by bit.

    However, at the end of the dig, he was almost surprised. The woman who wanted to sell her body when she was desperate was the young lady who looked after her family and the military family.

    In Mu Lingtian''s eyes, Gu you''s state at that time was desperate.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 132

    Gu youyou

    Mu Ling Tiansi didn''t feel guilty at all, and didn''t think that the desperate situation in his eyes, for Gu Youyou, has come to the desperate situation.

    Although, that night, he did hear that Mr. Zhu of high real estate had taken a fancy to Gu youyou and was ready to attack her.

    It''s just that he cut off his beard on the way.

    "That is to say, the reception is actually for her?" Mu Lingtian quickly held back these memories in his brain and asked clearly.

    "Here it is." Pang Hua reluctantly pointed to Xue Meier, who was not far away and was among the directors and producers in the film and television circle, wearing a white bra dress.

    Xue mei''er''s appearance belongs to that kind of pure species, with charming, a slapped smile, plain face, without carving, a pair of beautiful eyes flash, people can''t refuse her any request.

    Mu Lingtian looked at it and saw the white figure in the crowd, like a spirit among the flowers, a butterfly dancing in the flowers.

    It seems that Gu youyou has never been so lively and carefree. He just struggles for his favorite career.

    He never asked Gu youyou whether she likes the performing arts circle or being an artist.

    Pang Hua was watching mu Lingtian''s face, looking at Xue Meier''s figure. He was a little stunned, and his eyes were full of dark light.

    "Lingtian..." Pang Hua couldn''t understand mu Lingtian''s expression. He thought that he was dissatisfied because he had made a joke to satisfy Xue mei''er''s request.

    "Old Pang, you are a good fiancee." Mu Lingtian interrupts his words, the tone is rare to take a few minutes seriously.

    As soon as Pang Hua heard that mu Lingtian called himself "Lao Pang", he put down his mind. Although the relationship between them is close, in recent years, mu Lingtian''s industry has become higher and higher. Even though his attitude towards himself has not changed much, it is hard to avoid a strange sense of distance in his heart. This sense of distance once frightened him.

    But today, although he didn''t give himself face in the matter of "Mike", he also knew that it was the bottom line that mu Lingtian couldn''t tolerate. Besides, it was just like before.

    Old friends, or old friends, time let two people old, but did not let their feelings old, but like a jar of old wine, after the precipitation of time, become more rich and mellow.

    "Lunch together?" Pang Hua suggested that he also wanted to take this opportunity to enhance his relationship with mu Lingtian, and by the way, ask him what happened to his network company.

    "Another day. I have an appointment today." Mu Lingtian didn''t agree with Pang Hua. Today, he does have an appointment with someone else. He is a software supplier of Meidi. Originally, in today''s trip, he should have Gu youyou''s figure, but now, don''t mention it.

    "Well, I''ll make another appointment next time. When will I return home?" Pang Hua''s eyes flashed a dim light. They haven''t met for at least two years. The most important thing is that he is now in a period of confusion. The company''s affairs have become a mess recently.

    "It''s going to be a few days. What''s the matter?" Mu Lingtian''s eyes, he also saw Pang Hua''s desire to talk and stop, seems to be met with what problem?

    "Let''s talk about it then." When mu Lingtian asked this question, he was relieved. He was not in a hurry to solve the big problem.

    Until the end of the party, mu Lingtian''s side did not gather up any more people, only followed by a driver, which gave him more opportunities to empty his mind.

    Recalling the things in his eyes when Gu youyou was under him last night, it was like a dead heart.

    Clearly can not care, but at that time, looking at her eyes, his heart suddenly across a dull pain, he would rather her eyes closed, what response do not give themselves.

    Even if it''s like being in Jian''s corpse, it''s better to be staring at by her eyes like that.

    "Let''s go." The more I think of it, the more irritable I am. Mu Lingtian doesn''t stay any longer.

    Back in the car, the driver asked, "where are we going? The time you and the directors of Longley have not arrived yet. " At this time, it was 10:30 in the morning. Mu Lingtian and the director agreed to meet at 11:30 in the hotel.

    "Back to San Francisco." Almost did not think, mu Lingtian ordered.

    Calm down, this morning, that woman should want to understand it, in his side, only obedient to his people can live better.

    What''s the use of those so-called love? He can satisfy all her demands except that he can''t give her fame and affection.

    However, people are always greedy. When they get this, they want that. He always thinks that Gu youyou is a smart woman. Unfortunately, he can''t avoid vulgarity.

    San furan, mu Lingtian went directly to the 19th floor, Gu youyou''s room.

    "Dong Dong Dong." There was a rhythmic knock on the door and no one answered.

    "Dong Dong Dong." Mu Lingtian''s patience has always been limited, especially for women. If something exceeds his expectation, he will take more extreme measures to solve it.

    Mu Lingtian took out his mobile phone and directly dialed the front desk of the hotel printed on the room card. "I''m a guest of 2010. Ask your manager to come up to the 19th floor." He knows that every hotel has a spare room card, or a universal room card that connects all the rooms. Since the people inside don''t come out, he will go in directly.

    He''s had enough of the waiters.

    The manager is still the same manager. In the elevator, he is still in the heart. There are two managers on duty, one is the night shift, and the other is the day shift. Originally, the day shift is more regular than the night shift, and it is easier to worry about. But today, I don''t know what happened. First, the young master of Houston family, and now he is the VIP guest living in 2010, I''m ready to run errands.

    In front of Mu Ling, a face-to-face, the manager''s momentum will be short. This man''s face is too terrible. When he works in a hotel, he is used to meeting all kinds of people, but it is rare that mu Lingtian has such a fierce momentum.

    I can''t believe it, but this is a Chinese. It''s true that he has never seen such a Chinese in the United States.

    "What can I do for you, sir?" He went upstairs in such a hurry that he didn''t have time to read the customer information. Therefore, he didn''t recognize the underestimated Chinese as mu Lingtian, who owns a huge industry in New York and even Midea

    "Open the door."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 133

    "Sir, there are rules in our hotel that you can''t violate the customers'' privacy at will. Please forgive me." The manager was respectful on the face, even a little nervous, but he was proud of his professional ethics in his heart. He should not be afraid of power.

    Although he is not afraid of power, he still does not know how strong it is.

    Mu Lingtian''s eyes are cold and his brows are slightly wrinkled. Now, how can he make the manager obey his instructions and open the door?

    Buy this hotel?

    This seems to be a good idea. The business in New York City is getting bigger and bigger, and the industrial chain is complete, but there is no hotel of scale.

    If you come here on business in the future, it''s good to stay in your own hotel.

    So, when the manager was still complacent, mu lingtianxie raised his lips, and the light in his eyes was no longer cold. After all, he was his own staff. For the sake of his duty, he stayed here.

    "Michelle, the St. furland Hotel on New York City Street, buy it, three minutes, I want 70 percent of the shares." The reason why it''s not 100% is that the hotel is not bad. The original business model and philosophy still meet his requirements. To keep 30% of the shares is to keep most of the management to avoid causing too much turbulence.

    Not to mention that he has no time to deal with these things now, even his staff can''t find out when they will take over here.

    Mu Lingtian called the CEO of a listed company in New York. He was a smart and sensible young man from Midea. He spoke English, and the manager could understand it.

    However, at this time, when he looked at mu Lingtian''s eyes, he was no longer respectful, but looked at a special patient with neurological problems.

    Acquisition I''m afraid the man is crazy in his dream, isn''t he?

    San furan is the third five-star hotel in New York City. Its assets appraisal has already exceeded hundreds of millions. How can it be said to buy it?

    This guest, it''s right to live in a top-level suite on the 20th floor. However, being able to spend 3000 yuan for one day doesn''t mean that you can take out hundreds of millions of current assets to buy a company, US dollars!

    Three more minutes? This man is not only crazy, but also read many novels. Does he know how long it will take for such a huge asset to operate, or how many procedures it will take?

    "Open the door." Mu Lingtian once again told him that he would not waste his time on it.

    "I''m sorry, sir, you..." before I finished my experience, the phone rang.

    "I''m, I''m, oh, yeah, yeah." Put down the phone, the face of experience is no longer complex to explain, it is panic, panic of Mu Lingtian, three minutes later, he thought it was a joke, with this kind of thing to help himself save face.

    But this time, he was wrong, the man standing in front of him, he really did it.

    Three minutes later, 72% of the shares of St. Furlan were acquired. Now, the largest two shareholders are standing in front of him.

    "Sir... Director, please." After tearing the door of 1902, he still can''t believe it. The reason is that he refused to open a room for him.

    Mu Lingtian didn''t speak any more and stepped in. But the manager, who didn''t get mu Lingtian''s next instruction, didn''t care whether to leave, was waiting at the door in a panic.

    Mu Lingtian walked around the room, bedroom, bathroom, no

    "What about people?" When he came out, the manager obviously felt that the new director was in a bad mood, which seemed to have something to do with the female guest in 1902.

    He did not forget that this female guest was led away by the young master of the Houston family today.

    "Taken away." He couldn''t understand mu Lingtian''s attitude towards women, and he couldn''t say anything more at once. It''s just that they both seem to be Chinese. They should know each other. Maybe they are friends or lovers.

    Mu Lingtian frowned, "take it away?"

    "It seems that it''s a friend of the lady. This morning, someone came to see her, but the people inside didn''t respond. In order to avoid the safety of the guests, we opened the door. This young lady seems to have been injured and carried out in a daze. " The new director''s prestige seems to be even greater when he narrates the whole story and wipes the sweat on his forehead.

    "Where have you been?" Mu Lingtian''s focus is on the injury in his words. Isn''t he still good when he left today? What''s that woman up to? How did you hurt your hand?

    "I don''t know." I don''t know why. Subconsciously, experience concealed the identity of the person who took Gu youyou away from the new director. Maybe she didn''t want to cause more trouble.

    Mu Lingtian''s face doesn''t look good. Anyone can see that he is in a bad mood. The source of this is Gu youyou who was taken away. In the air, he seems to smell the tense atmosphere, so he doesn''t tell mu Lingtian that it is the young master of the Houston family who took Gu youyou away.

    He is really capable, even in three minutes, of making the stock market turbulent and acquiring 70% of the shares of St. Furlan. However, he does not think that this man has the power to compete with the Houston family.

    Mu Lingtian took out his mobile phone and made a phone call, but no one got through, just like Shen Mochen had called countless times before.

    Gu youyou is still asleep, while the person who takes care of her is listening to Jones'' instruction outside the door.

    "Keep this room." Mu Lingtian left a word and went downstairs. When they came, they reserved a room for three days. Although it''s not the deadline yet, the hotel is as good as him now. Isn''t it easy to reserve a square? Later, the people of Mu lingtiannian will come here to handle the handover procedures, but now, mu Lingtian obviously does not have this time.

    He''s going on another date, but unfortunately, he doesn''t have a girlfriend, which will make the atmosphere of the meal much worse.

    It''s a sunny day in New York, but looking at the sun outside the car window, Mu Ling Tiannian''s heart is not sunny at all. It''s not too bad to say that it''s cloudy.

    Get hurt?

    He is really a little stuffy. Recently, he always seems to hear that this woman is sick or injured. When has she become sick.

    Although he thought so in his heart, he also knew how hungry Gu youyou was.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 134

    Lunch, but not mu Lingtian imagine so difficult. Because all he thought about was Gu you.

    She has a delicate and charming look. She is stubborn and unwilling to show weakness. The way she graced him. She was so determined to talk with him heartless.

    Just now, Gu youyou has been taken away. There was no anxiety in his heart. Since it''s her friend. It should be his friend.

    Although I probably knew that I misunderstood her last night, mu Lingtian didn''t regret his rude behavior at all.

    In his heart, he always thought that no matter where Gu youyou went, he would come back to himself eventually.

    In recent days, his schedule is really tight. There are a lot of banquets to catch up with and a lot of social activities to deal with. Originally, half of these social activities were arranged for Gu youyou.

    "Mr. mu, the evening dinner is about to start. Would you like to take you to change your clothes?" Asked his driver and new assistant.

    Mu Lingtian didn''t take any luggage this time when he came to the United States. He was empty handed and alone, but he had a huge fortune in the United States. He didn''t worry that he would be in trouble here.

    "No, bring your clothes to my room." Mu Lingtian was lying on his big bed, which was two meters long and wide. His eyes sank slightly and he called back home.

    "Did you find the man at the airport?" The so-called airport man uses his name to cheat Gu youyou into going to the airport. It''s Gu youyou''s suspected murderer who hurt Miley.

    "Send someone to the police station." ha-ha! Didn''t she trust the police so much? Let her continue to believe that women''s faith should not be so deified, and he did not expect that Gu youyou''s faith was so naive.

    People have sent them, but they may not be able to find out anything because of their ability.

    At this time, the room was silent and full of admiration. He sighed a little, as if his breath was all around him.

    Last night, he had a good sleep, because there was a woman beside him, a woman he was willing to believe, but now this woman has changed, she has become greedy, no longer satisfied, even asked him for love.

    Every time I think of it, mu Lingtian wants to roar and laugh.

    What a stupid idea.

    In the evening, when Mo Lingtian appeared in the sight of the public, he was still dressed up and domineering.

    The dinner party was just a business exchange meeting. When he came in, he didn''t get much attention, because everyone had their own circle, and everyone was talking with their eyes in their arms. Mu Lingtian also found his goal, and he walked towards a woman in today''s meeting.

    To the woman, with her intimate embrace, "Alice."

    "God, you''re late. The party has already started. Didn''t you agree to dance with me for the first time?" The woman seems to be dissatisfied with mu Lingtian''s late arrival. But she gently stroked the crimson dress on her body, the invisible folds and dust on her dress, and gave a smile to Mu Lingtian. There was still anger in her eyes.

    It''s a charming woman.

    But mu Lingtian also knows that this woman is far from as simple as it seems. If a man just looks at her as a woman and as the things on the bed, he will suffer a lot.

    "I''ll punish myself for three glasses of wine. It''s OK." if Gu you is here, he''ll lose his chin. When mu Lingtian will bow his head to others and talk about self punishment, it''s really not his character.

    As soon as the words fell, a waiter came forward with a tray and stood in front of Mo Lingtian. Three glasses of champagne with no more soy sauce on the tray.

    Mo Lingtian took one by one, raised his chin, and introduced a glass of wine. Repeat until the third glass of wine, there is only one bottom left. The woman seemed to smile with satisfaction.

    "It''s rare. My God, you didn''t bring a woman here today. Do you think this opportunity is for me? Are you enlightened today? Finally, I know my sister''s name? " It is self-evident that women speak a right hand on a Moore''s nail, and touch it gently on the shoulder.

    Even at dusk, he still just smiles. He hates women who think they are smart, women who think they are assertive, and women who are manipulative, except when he thinks about it.

    In front of him, it seemed that he had committed two of the three crimes.

    The woman saw his sudden smile, suddenly took back her hand, the expression on her face, slightly embarrassed, but still very difficult to pull out a smile.

    "God, don''t take it seriously. I''m just kidding you." A woman''s heart is beating a drum. Although she is also the helmsman of a big plutocrat, she thinks that compared with the man in front of her, she has no qualification to compare with him. She is rebellious, or she will eat him with her own female identity.

    It doesn''t work for mu Lingtian. It''s just because they once made a mistake at dinner, because she is a woman and just sits next to Mu Lingtian. Therefore, everyone thinks that this woman mu Lingtian brought it.

    However, in fact, they just had a few friends. When she showed her identity, they all laughed and said that they were talented and beautiful. They were made in heaven. They just got together.

    The most pitiful thing is that the falling flowers are intentional and the flowing water is merciless.

    From this man''s eyes, she had never seen * *, and even wondered if her charm had been greatly reduced.

    However, when she lingered in the flowers and the bed of many men, she realized that it was not because she was not attractive enough, but because the man''s heart was too firm and arrogant.

    He disdains to play with anyone, unless he wants to.

    However, because of this joke, they came close to each other. However, she knew that she was still not that special person.

    Mu Lingtian smiles but does not speak, slightly converges the cold light in the eye.

    This woman was once appreciated by him and smart enough, but he didn''t like this woman to use this little cleverness in her own body.

    It''s a pity that the woman walks away. Even if there is no one else around him tonight, the position where she can hold his arm will never be her own.

    It''s just that other people may not think so. The woman picks up the wine glass, staggers to one side, and then looks at the women who are in a slight commotion because of their admiration for the sky. They are also a group of stupid women who overestimate their ability.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 136

    In room 2010 of St. Fran''s Hotel, mu Lingtian, with a towel on his waist and a towel in his hand, walks to the inner room and wipes his hair. He seems to be searching for something in the room with a little sharp eyes.

    This is really not like a man who is being controlled by the government. He is preparing to go through the ups and downs in bed with a woman, but he is a little too calm at this time.

    On the bed, half of the moonlight was sprinkled to illuminate the woman''s side face.

    The woman has taken off the makeup on her face. She is not as dazzling as she was at the dinner party. If it wasn''t for mu Lingtian''s strong demand, how could she easily take off this disguise.

    Mu Lingtian nodded his head with satisfaction. He knew that this woman was similar to Gu Youyou, although it was just a side posture and a side face in the half light.

    The picture in front of me seems to be in a trance. Who is the woman on the bed? That graceful posture seems to be luring him forward, luring him to commit a crime.

    The woman''s figure moves and slowly stands up from the bed. The night outlines her enchanting and charming curve, revealing her good figure at a glance.

    "Mu..." up to now, she only knows one of his surnames. She has been in love for a long time, and mu Lingtian is the best aphrodisiac.

    He is different from the Chinese in her impression. He has a tall body, a strong body, and the strong muscles attached between his waist and abdomen and his chest are mouth watering. What a body with explosive force and absolute strength.

    In addition, the man''s unique Oriental face is God''s perfect masterpiece. No white man can even compare with the man in front of her.

    "Oh, honey, come on." She can''t wait. She''s so hot in her body that she''s waiting for mu Lingtian to taste her taste.

    "You are in a hurry." Mu Ling Ti Na pulls aside the obstruction between her waist and lets her proud thing stand in the dark in front of the woman.

    "Oh, my God, you are so perfect." A woman no longer knows how to express her excitement. She only knows that she will have the most wonderful night, the most enjoyable and crazy love affair in the past 20 years.

    Looking at the blurred color and sexual madness in women''s eyes, there seems to be a satisfied smile in Mu Ling''s eyes.

    How long has he not tasted the taste of other women, and how long has he not heard women praise his own body?

    With Gu you together, it seems that he lost interest in other women, and Gu you, he has never seen that woman show such a keen look.

    For love affairs, Gu youyou always pushes the boat with the current when he is willing, but when he is not willing... Just like yesterday, he rushes straight in.

    The woman opened her dress in front of him and showed her beautiful figure. She was looking forward to the man''s eyes showing the same obsession as herself. However, after waiting for a long time, she was a little frustrated.

    Men''s eyes, has been light, at most, just a little praise, in addition, there is no other color.

    Mu Ling gets into bed in the sky, is hooked by a woman''s shoulder, and lies down, feeling the hands and body of a woman who keeps making trouble on her body. Mu Ling Tian can''t help sighing. There''s something wonderful about a woman who takes the initiative.

    However, he was just enjoying this feeling. As the woman thought, there was no * * in his eyes or even in his heart. It was as if all this was just to cope with the victory reaction of the body.

    Yes, that''s all. Not long ago, he just figured out what a stupid thing he had done. Was he defending himself for whom?

    For Gu youyou? He is just one of his women, but not the only one.

    Mu Lingtian closed his eyes, with a woman''s lips and teeth simple forehead huff and puff action, the throat can''t from overflow two broken voice.

    It was this voice that made the woman who was buried in him work harder. However, what she didn''t notice was that mu Lingtian suddenly opened his blurred eyes in the dark. He looked cold and awe inspiring. Damn it, he was negligent. How could that voice come from his mouth?

    He won''t allow himself to indulge to that point, even Gu you. Mu Lingtian looks on coldly and tries to please the woman who has been dominated by the Communist Party. The coldness in his eyes is more and more intense.

    Seems to be aware of something, the woman looked up blankly, but on the mu Lingtian as a pair of fierce eyes, the woman scared all over a shiver, quickly climbed down from the mu Lingtian.

    That is to say, at the moment when the woman looks up at him, Mu Ling suddenly wakes up. It''s not, it''s not, even if she looks like her figure or her side face again.

    The restlessness in my heart gradually lifted the veil and began to cover every expression of Mu Lingtian.

    "Get out of here."

    Seeing a woman''s figure of rolling up her clothes and running away, Mu Ling realized what she had done.

    It''s the second time. When his pants are all off, he drives people away.

    The figure of the woman hovered in his heart, lingering, as if it had been deeply shrouded in his heart, forming a layer of shadow under the light.

    Even if he doesn''t want to admit it, he has to admit that Gu youyou is always special to him. He attributes this feeling to the fact that she has been with him for two years and is the woman who has been with him for the longest time.

    However, even if it''s just special, this cognition still leaves seeds of crisis in his heart. How can he be controlled by one person?

    The heat under the body has not dissipated, mu Lingtian screwed eyebrows, tall figure, suddenly sat up from the bed, barefoot, walked out of bed, into the bathroom, began to take a cold shower.

    Cool down!

    However, his face was gloomy and frightfully quiet. If ha had a second person besides himself, he would have thought that he was a gorgeous ghost who came out of nowhere.

    His face was heavy and ferocious.

    The night was as cool as water, and the cold feeling outside the window was overflowing. However, the two people who should have been sleeping were in the same foreign city, separated from each other.

    Shen Mo Chen left a few words of advice and left. Gu you lay on his side, facing the window, with his mobile phone in his hand. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

    In the mobile phone, there was a missed call that she ignored. At 11:13 a.m., it was a call.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 137

    In the northern hemisphere, it''s already winter in New York, and it''s even brighter than in China. Gu youyou opens the curtains, and immediately there''s a surge of air-conditioning coming on her face. Wearing only one Nightgown, she subconsciously shrinks.

    On the body, basically no pain, those drugs really work, especially the ointment applied on the skin, only one night later, those places that she scratched had begun to scab.

    It''s itchy, but it doesn''t get in her way,

    "Awake? Come down to breakfast. " Shen Mochen comes in and is about to ask Gu youyou to have breakfast. It seems that she should be well. When Jones comes, she''ll have another check-up, and it won''t hurt.

    "Thank you, Shen Mochen." Gu youyou turns around and expresses his sincere thanks to Shen Mochen for saving himself from the hotel, for taking good care of him last night, and for listening to his boring stories.

    "If you can, I''d rather you never say thank you to me." Shen Mo Chen''s eyes have always been on Gu you, and he has never left. With such concentration, Gu you has some illusions of deep love in his eyes.

    "Wash up, everything is ready for you." Speaking of me, Shen Mo Chen gently closed the door and left her private space for herself.

    The guests of this room are decorated according to the specifications of the master bedroom. In addition to some luxurious interiors, there are all kinds of other configurations.

    Gu youyou got into the bathroom, a little at a loss. The decoration inside is extremely similar to his own home. Even the little angel table where the sundries are placed is the same. Can he ask who designed the decoration style of the house?

    After washing, when I came out of the bathroom, there was a neatly folded white dress on the bed.

    Gu youyou picked up the color changing fabric and compared it with himself. He had a careful look at the style. It should be the new inner skirt of Paris winter dress. I think it must be Shen Mochen''s handwriting. Well, it seems to be his taste.

    Knowing that it was for her, Gu youyou cut off the label and put it on himself. Then he stood in front of the mirror and gathered his hair. In an instant, the whole person seemed to be in a lot of spirit.

    Shen Mochen''s considerate let Gu youyou avoid some embarrassing scenes. The skirt is a long skirt over the knee, the sleeves are the bubble sleeves of lace, the collar is a round collar, and the ruffles just cover the traces that Gu youYou can''t hide.

    For a long time, I haven''t seen that I don''t use any cosmetics. I''m far away from the cosmetics on my face, and I don''t worry about who will recognize me.

    This kind of feeling is not bad. Unfortunately, there are no daily skin care products.

    Gu Youyou, dressed in a pure white dress, has a slightly pale face. With her chestnut curly hair scattered behind her head, her three-dimensional facial features and a natural smile on her face, she repeatedly tries to walk out of a medieval European castle and is a noble girl in a floral dress.

    Today, Gu youyou is not only impressed by Shen Mochen and Alex, but also by the current leaders of the Houston family, Miller, Houston and his wife, who are idle at home because of Alex.

    "Miss Gu?" Obviously, Mrs. Miller has heard Gu youyou''s taboo from her son.

    Gu youyou didn''t expect that the first person to say hello to himself was the woman who thought she looked very kind. Is this the best mother in Alex''s mouth?

    How to look at it, it''s like a smart woman who is knowledgeable and intelligent, but has a very strong wrist. It doesn''t match the image in the rumor that she was instilled.

    "Mrs. Miller, you are not the same as the rumor at all. You are very kind and lovely." Do as the Romans do. Now that he has come to the traditional Meidi family, Gu youyou has learned the emphasis and habit of Meidi people''s speech and said hello to his wife.

    "You are as beautiful a girl as I have heard." Although Mrs. Miller was smiling, the smile was only superficial and did not reach the bottom of her eyes.

    She deserves to be a woman in charge of a large family. It''s really hard for ordinary people to achieve this.

    Gu youyou is judging silently in his heart, but he doesn''t know that this strong woman is also looking at her secretly.

    Miller wants to see what kind of woman she is. She is infatuated with her son and nephew at the same time. When she pulls Gu youyou to talk, the eyes of the two boys are already glued to others. Ah Chen is still reserved, just a polite smile, although there is something more in that smile, But his baby pimple is a little barefaced, his eyes are shining, and he almost tells others to be careful.

    What Mrs. Miller didn''t know was that her son had done this kind of thing for a long time, and it was as early as when he met for the first time.

    From Gu youyou''s introverted and calm eyes, she concludes that Gu youyou is also a smart and proud woman. She won''t do that kind of thing between two men.

    "I''m flattered, ma''am. You''re beautiful, too." Gu youyou replied again. After all, if she said two good words about this kind of water, she would not lose two pieces of meat. Besides, what she said was not a lie. If Mrs. Miller was ten years younger, they would stop talking. Miller had a charm that Gu youyou didn''t have.

    It''s really this charm that makes Miller, a woman nearly half a hundred years old, still look attractive.

    "Ma." Alex doesn''t understand what these two women are doing. He just knows that they can''t talk to each other like this any more.

    Shen Mochen lowered his eyes. After greeting Gu youyou with a smile, he stopped talking. The final result of the confrontation between the two women is that his aunt has identified with Gu youyou.

    "Gu, are you better?" Alex asked with a mouthful of milk in his mouth. This is the first time that he saw Gu youyou after he was lucky. Seeing her wearing this white dress, he had a sense of surprise. He knew that Gu was so beautiful and everything looked good.

    "Much better. It''s all right." Maybe it''s because of the deficiency of Qi and blood after a disease. When Gu youyou talked, she was obviously a little weak, but compared with her stomach ache yesterday, it was much better.

    "What happened to Miss Gu?" Miller remembered that the primary purpose of Gu youyou''s coming to his home was to recover from illness. Before, she was obsessed with the relationship between ah Chen and zizix, but she forgot about it.

    "It''s just stomach trouble."

    "It''s just stomach trouble."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 138

    Two voices came out at the same time. One came from the Zhengzhu, Gu Youyou, whom Miller asked. The other came from Shen Mochen, who was eager to help Gu youyou speak. However, his demeanor was calm and did not let people realize what he was hiding.

    Just let the tacit understanding of the two people out of the limelight.

    "Auntie, I''ve been bothered these two days." Gu youyou ignores Shen Mochen and smiles at Miller with embarrassment. It''s hard to see Xun Hong on his face.

    "If you''re not there, since you''re a friend of the brothers Alex and Achen, you''ll settle down here." Miller opened his mouth, and he has identified the three as friends.

    Gu youyou didn''t know that Alex had told Mrs. Miller all about it. At this meeting, she just heard something strange from her words, but she didn''t know exactly where it was.

    But see her face care is not like fraud, also no longer to explore.

    "I''ll take you to Uncle Jones later and take some medicine. You''ll soon recover." At this time, Alex zhong''ang and find a chance to get in a word.

    "Thank you, Alex."

    On a table, each with a different mind, wearing a different mask, said different words.

    Mrs. Miller was sitting there, looking at the three young people getting along as if they were playing. She didn''t feel a bitter smile in her heart. Maybe, just answering that sentence, children and grandchildren have their own happiness. She shouldn''t ask so many questions. Yesterday, after she talked with Alex, she didn''t see that the child had any convergence. On the contrary, her mind was firmer.

    After breakfast, Alex said he would take Gu you around the garden. Gu you readily agreed that he had been here for more than a day, but he only saw the scenery of his room.

    Sitting on the bed and seeing the quiet scenery outside the window, Gu you''s mind can''t help but start to jump. Now, it''s another feeling to be able to walk in the scenery.

    Facing Gu youyou''s room, there is a birch forest. I don''t know what season the normal birch should be the most prosperous, but I think it won''t be winter. But here, in this manor with no special climate, there is a growing birch forest.

    It seems that you can feel the strong and strong power of life, which brings a touch of strange vitality to the bleak winter.

    "Gu, is your body really OK?" Alex is deeply watching Gu you''s eyes, as if to find some flaws.

    "I''m fine." Gu youyou said, in order to prove the authenticity of his words, he also turned a circle on the ground. The white dress was flying in the wind in a tall forest, and the girl''s face was filled with a gentle smile.

    For a moment, Alex couldn''t help looking a little crazy.

    In the distance, Shen Mochen, who just came back from Jones, is also intoxicated. This scene is just like when he saw her for the first time in a bar. He always thinks that Gu youyou must be an angel left behind in the world, waiting for the moment of flying and returning to the sky.

    However, Rao Shi Gu youyou is so full of vitality and looks much healthier. However, he just got the news from Jones that Gu youyou is not in good health. It doesn''t look like a specific disease, but it is the existence of such a thing that makes Gu youyou sick and weak, which is the bane accumulated for many years.

    In winter, or in cold places, she likes to attack. According to a Chinese traditional medicine, it''s a kind of cold disease, which causes all kinds of deficiency. Over time, if she can''t get a good control, she will be completely hollowed out one day.

    There is a sudden breeze in the woods. Gu youyou grabs a long flowing strand of hair beside her ear. She doesn''t want to become a crazy woman. She doesn''t want to come here and feel that in winter, when New York City is only wearing a skirt, her shoulders will be full of clothes.

    It''s Alex''s black jacket. He seems to like this kind of metal and cool clothes. It''s the ultimate pursuit of this kind of excitement that makes him look like a child who hasn''t grown up.

    "Go back." Gu youyou looks at Alex, who has only one sweater left, and looks more and more thin in the cold wind of winter. He suggests that he should be careful.

    Originally, Alex was afraid that Gu youyou would be bored when he stayed in the room, so he took her out to have a look, but he neglected her body. At this meeting, Gu youyou proposed to go back, which was also a decision of both sides.

    Yesterday, his friend called him to go out for racing. Although he was itchy, he still refused. From Gu''s expression, we can see that the day of their separation is approaching. Maybe it is these two days that he wants to perform well in front of her and try to leave a good impression on her.

    He is the same age as Gu, but he is a month younger than Gu. However, he is reluctant to admit that she is like his sister.

    Because he''s not steady enough.

    "Gu, aren''t you going back?" Since childhood, his mind is particularly sensitive, at this time, some words, he had to tell her personally.

    "I, um, I remember your friendship during this period. When will I go to China, I''ll be the host." Gu youyou thought about it, but she told him what she really thought. She really wanted to go back home when she was better.

    This seemingly meaningless journey is not without harvest, at least, she really met two good friends.

    "Gu, I think you like you very seriously. I want to treat you as my wife. To be honest, do you think I''m your brother? " After the affectionate confession, it is an awkward confession.

    Gu youyou was stunned at first. This is not the first time to listen to his confession. Every time she listens to it, she has a different feeling. This time, she hears the children''s awkward mood.

    Why don''t she see him as a younger brother? He is just a younger brother.

    Gu youyou quietly sighed in his heart, but he still put on a positive face, cleared his throat and said, "I like you too, though I prefer you to be my brother." After that, Gu youyou finds that he really doesn''t have a younger brother. If

    Well, well, she didn''t say any more. Seeing that Alex was so wronged that he wanted to blow fire, Gu youyou immediately kept quiet. Fortunately, he couldn''t hear his own voice.

    As everyone knows, her expression has said everything.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 139

    "I know, but I''m not old enough to get married. I have more important career to develop than getting married and having children." This is the only reason Gu can think of to refuse him.

    "Career? I don''t know what you do after all this time. " Alex is easily changed by Gu you''s words, but he doesn''t know what Gu you does. However, he thinks it may be a fashion designer. After all, Gu''s hands are very good-looking, like a pair of skilful hands.

    About changing the topic, even if Gu youyou doesn''t say it, he will find an opportunity to bypass the topic. One of him can see that Gu doesn''t have that kind of feelings for him. When she looks at him, she is sincere, kind and pure.

    "Me, it''s a very exciting and interesting job." Gu youyou thinks about it. The job of an artist is probably dull enough to describe it. Every time an actor plays a play, it''s like having tasted a life, a different life, a different personality, or even a different time and space.

    "What''s that?" Alex''s brain is running at full speed, but there is not a career that Gu can engage in that matches the feeling she describes.

    "Maybe you''ll be able to see me in New York in the future." Gu youyou also has such a beautiful vision in his heart. I believe every actor''s dream is to hope that his works will not only be loved in China, but also go abroad.

    And the film and television industry she wants to develop now has such a plan.

    Gu youyou has already stepped into the door, but Alex is still pondering over Gu youyou''s words.

    "Cold or not?" After entering the door, he saw Shen Mochen waiting at the door. He raised his hand and handed over a lady''s coat.

    "It''s not cold. The birch trees in the garden are very beautiful." Gu youyou took the coat and gave the one he was wearing back to Alex, who came in later, "don''t always look after me. I''ve been used to the temperature for a long time."

    When facing Alex, Gu youyou is always less intellectual and more gentle. Perhaps, this is the nature of the guard women who want to love the weaker species.

    After witnessing the whole process of the handover between Gu youyou and Shen Mochen, Alex''s eyes darkened and he seemed to have a clear understanding in his heart. He could see that Gu''s feelings for brother Chen were not the same.

    Is there no way to keep Gu in New York?

    If Mrs. Miller knew what Alex was thinking in her heart, she would be very pleased. It seemed that in a moment, he would not force anything, but he would not erase his feelings. Before she had other men around, he could think about it.

    However, judging from his feelings, his first love and first secret love seem to end in failure.

    "Let''s play checkers. There are just three people." On that day, it seemed that no one could catch up with him. However, there was nothing left or right. The other two agreed to treat him as a pastime when he was bored.

    Alex went to his room upstairs to pick up checkers. After a while, he didn''t find it. He had no choice but to go to his study to find out who might have put it away.

    "Found it!" On the second shelf of the second shelf, when Alex got the box, he was sad again. The joy of the lost and found was that no one shared it with her.

    This exultation immediately cooled a few minutes, just waiting to go out, the corner of his eyes in his mother''s mahogany desk swept, "what is this?"

    At first glance, Alex was attracted by the sexy woman on the cover, who was wearing a royal blue suspender dress and caressing her forehead.

    familiar!

    Absolutely familiar!

    Read the brief introduction below carefully, Chinese actress Gu Youyou, the winner of the international grand ceremony.

    Chinese actress, movie queen! Alex grabs the key words and browses the little red letter. Especially after confirming the name column, he grabs the entertainment magazine.

    He went downstairs with the flag box.

    At the moment, the blood in his heart seems to be going against the current. Xu Ye is restless and agitated all over his body. He seems to understand what Gu youyou said to him in the yard, which is both interesting and exciting.

    Actors, it''s fun, isn''t it?

    As for stimulation or not, it remains to be proved.

    At this moment, there is a very bold idea in Alex''s heart, which is taking shape.

    "Goo Far above the stairs, Alex began to call Gu you, with a deep smile on his face, but no following.

    "What''s the matter?" Sitting on the sofa, Gu Youyou, who is waiting for Alex to come back, looks at his expression and suddenly feels that he has goose bumps all over his body. Isn''t he creepy?

    However, Alex still smiles but does not speak. He slowly walks down the stairs and occasionally glances at Shen Mochen. He also looks pleased. He finds her answer and her identity.

    However, soon, his smile was almost strained. At first, the two people cooperated with him and showed a little surprised expression. Later, seeing that his sales were a little expensive, they turned around and chatted again.

    "You did it on purpose." Alex is absolutely sure that these two guys are already intentional, but don''t worry, there will be a good play soon, won''t there?

    The corners of Alex''s lips are slightly crooked, and there is a kind of evil between his eyebrows and eyes. Gu you glances at him unintentionally, but it is the same as mu Lingtian''s feeling.

    But they are two different people in the new song.

    "Gu, I''ve decided to go to Huaxia with you. I''ll develop my career there."

    A word astonishing, shocked four, although, at this time, the room with Alex himself is only three people.

    "Ah?" Among them, the most surprising one is Gu youyou. Today, she refused Alex with similar reasons. This guy, really?

    "Alex, speak two sentences of Chinese and listen to it." At this time, Shen Mochen''s brain was calm enough. In a word, he directly beat Alex''s blood to nothing.

    Chinese ah, he learned Chinese with Shen Mochen. After learning it for such a long time, he didn''t make any progress. Every time he talked with Gu, he used English. But occasionally, when he heard brother Chen and Gu speak in Chinese, his heart still tasted.

    At that time, he would make up his mind to study Chinese well in Tokyo. Unfortunately, it was only a three minute heat. When he thought of the different meanings of the same words.

    Big head!

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 140

    "Gu, I have found your secret." Bypassing the topic he didn''t want to touch, Alex locked his eyes on Gu youyou and continued to dig for fun.

    "What''s the secret?" Gu youyou asked subconsciously, but she didn''t feel alarmed or curious at all. What''s the secret? What secrets does she have?

    She didn''t know that there was something else in her that could be called a secret.

    On the contrary, Shen Mochen is full of interest. He is ready to listen. Seeing Alex like this, it must be an exciting secret.

    "Brother Chen, guess what Gu does?"

    Shen didn''t answer. Instead, he looked at Gu you and asked, "what do you do?"?

    Originally, he was not curious, but today''s atmosphere was driven by Alex, which made his curiosity, which had not been beating for many years, beat violently for a while.

    "I..." Gu youyou was about to speak. Although she didn''t take the initiative to say it, she didn''t deliberately hide it. The most important thing is that no one asked her.

    "Gu, keep a little mysterious feeling."

    Well, if Gu youyou is really silent and can''t laugh or cry, then keep a little mysterious feeling, which he won''t let to say, but she is very curious, where does Alex know?

    "Brother Chen, you don''t think much about it. Gu she is a..." Alex always played the key role, but this time, Shen did not turn his head, but looked at him with a pair of eyes.

    Serious and devout, just to wait for an answer.

    Seeing them like this, Gu youYou can''t see them any more. He turns his face away, but when he changes his angle, he sees the magazine hidden behind by Alex. On the cover, she is wearing a blue skirt, and her eyes are dazzled.

    Gu youYou can probably imagine what kind of expression Alex would have when he saw this magazine again. He must have been surprised and surprised with the excitement of discovering other people''s secrets.

    It has to be said that up to now, Gu youyou is very accurate in looking at Alex.

    "Gu, she''s an actress." After appreciating Shen''s serious "listening" expression, Alex finally let go, took out the magazine behind him and handed it to Shen, "brother Chen, do you think I have the qualification to be an actor?"

    Shen Mochen''s results magazine, before he read it, knew that what Alex said should be true. After hearing the words, he raised his head again and raised his eyebrows, "go and ask youyou." Shen Mochen got the magazine and knew the answer he wanted, so he obviously lost patience with Alex and dealt with it blandly.

    Chen renran was surprised at the answer that was still within his acceptable range. Then he figured out why her mysterious and charming temperament came from when she first came to the bar.

    Why did he find many sides of her, get along with her, but found that this is her, not disguise or what. Perhaps it is Gu youyou''s career that gives her more potential to develop her nature.

    As an actress, her beauty is worth watching on the screen for a long time, although from a selfish point of view, he prefers to hide her.

    "Gu, what do you think? Do I have the qualifications to be an actor? " Alex really turns to Gu you.

    "Well..." Gu youyou looked at Alex''s appearance again and nodded. From the aspect of appearance alone, the boy''s condition is excellent. Although this face is not handsome enough to make people angry, it is also the best one. His appearance is very tasteful and can be easily remembered, even if she is a foreign face blind, When I first saw him in the hotel lobby, I took down his appearance.

    Although she had never seen the scenery hidden in his clothes, she believed that it must be a figure enough to charm thousands of girls.

    "Take me to Huaxia. I want to be an actor, too." Seeing Gu youyou nodding, Alex''s hard work seems to be burning again.

    "Why go to Huaxia? Your conditions should be better developed in the United States. Besides, in China, Chinese is really important. " This is also a point Gu youyou must remind Alex. Although there are a few foreign friends in the circle, they generally have a certain foundation in Chinese. Moreover, some singers are completely unable to speak Chinese, but they already have a certain popularity foundation in their own country. However, none of these seems to meet Alex''s requirements.

    "Gu, you don''t think I''ll hold you back." Alex suddenly raised his head and looked at Gu youyou with suspicion in his eyes. If Gu youyou''s eyes were even a little dodgy, he would feel the truth.

    "Well, Alex, you know, compared with the mainland, the film and television industry of Meidi is at a higher level. The actors from the mainland are all trying to develop here. How can you do the opposite?" Although Gu youyou is a Chinese, to be fair, Hollywood, blockbusters, Bollywood, comedy, but the Mainland

    It seems that there is no one who can be as famous as him.

    In recent years, there are also some famous directors, such as director Feng and director Shi, who have also made some films with good reputation, but compared with those really famous films, there is still a certain distance.

    After careful consideration, it seems that Alex can suddenly understand Gu youyou''s insistence. Well, although he still can''t work with Gu, he always has a goal.

    "Gu, I''m waiting for you, waiting for you to rush out of the international arena and come here. I''ll also work hard for us to become a couple of screen lovers one day." This flash of Alex stands out loud, and Gu you can''t help but be moved by the serious and determined look in his eyes.

    "Good." Gu youyou reaches out his hand and collides with Alex''s big hand.

    They clap high fives for an appointment. One day, she will break out of the international circle. When she comes here, they must cooperate once and be a couple on the screen.

    On this day, because of their words, in the next two years, another rising star will be born in the film and television circle of Meidi. In the future, there will be another Oscar winner who is deeply loved by people all over the world.

    And this agreement between them became the only motivation for the naughty boy on that day. Until he became the film king, he also became the best actress in the world and won the same Oscar.

    And that award-winning film is Lengre''s first and only cooperation.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 141

    With the exposure of Gu youyou''s identity, and the fact that Alex seems to find his future direction, every day, he has more excuses to be with Gu youyou.

    "Gu, when did you start filming?"

    "College graduates." It''s true that when I graduated from University, I was facing the graduation season of looking for a job and was discovered by a star scout.

    "Gu, were you nervous when you first made a kiss?"

    "For the first time, it was taken on the back." Because someone doesn''t let go with guns, Gu youyou has no choice.

    "Gu, what was the first role you got?"

    "The first? It''s a lonely girl who can''t speak. " It is because of this role that she is noticed by Zhu Zong and targeted by mu Lingtian.

    "Gu, why are you an actor?"

    "It''s life." Gu you tells the truth.

    "Do you want to be an actor?"

    "Like it..." although there was uncertainty in her tone, she felt that, in general, she liked this career.

    "Do you have many fans? Must be a lot? "

    "Well, a lot, a lot." According to her Weibo fans, there are probably tens of millions.

    "Oh, I forgot that the population base of China is too big." Alex only make complaints about her answer, and the result is a Tucao.

    "Gu, tell me about your career as an actor."

    "..." this... Gu youyou is really speechless.

    Similar to this scene, in recent days, HIA has put on a lot of performances. Gu youyou even doubts that Alex should not finish what they have said for a lifetime.

    "Alex, it''s not this generation. We''re all over the world, and we''ll never see each other again. Although we''re separated at both ends of the ocean, now, it''s not something that can be solved by a plane?" Gu youyou really can''t watch it any more. She thinks that if it goes on like this, she has to be agitated by Alex to make Cui Chu cry.

    Since the day before yesterday, Alex accompanied him to San Fran to pick up his luggage and book a ticket to return home in four days, he has been like this.

    If, this is in a TV play she starred in, she has no doubt that, according to the development of the plot, once he left, he would never recover.

    But it happened that Alex was so emotional and natural that he didn''t need the external atmosphere. Basically, as long as he said three words, he would be able to directly change the good scene into the scene of farewell.

    What puzzled her most was mu Lingtian. Although she didn''t want to mention the name again, after all, they were together. She hesitated for a long time. Would you like to say hello when she went back?

    Since the last farewell, she missed that phone call, they completely lost each other''s news, no one to disturb each other''s meaning.

    Isn''t that good? After that, the main road turned to the sky and went on its own side. Gu youyou and mu Lingtian had nothing to do with each other.

    It can be said that this is the result that Gu youyou has been looking forward to for a long time, but when this expectation is finally implemented, she finds that she is not so relieved as she imagined.

    When she returned to the hotel, she returned the room by the way. When she checked in, she brushed her own card, which had nothing to do with mu Lingtian. So when she returned to the room, she got her things back and left the place where she was buried.

    What she didn''t know was that mu Lingtian had become the largest shareholder of the hotel. As soon as she checked out, someone sent the news to the 20th floor.

    On the top floor of Saint Fran? OIS, mu Lingtian stood in front of the French window, looking at the two small figures under the building, walking side by side. The bigger and thicker one carried a box, put it in the trunk, and thoughtfully opened the door for the thinner one. Then, they sat in the car, and in his sight, they turned into a wisp of dust.

    When he found that he relied on Gu Youyou, he made up his mind to stay away from this woman, because he would never allow himself to be surrounded by any factors that could influence his decisions, even his life, or put himself in danger.

    Before, he thought that Gu youyou could leave his sight only when he knew that he was tired and tired. But now, things seem to be beyond his expectation, and he will not see her again until he can not fully control the feeling of potential danger.

    Just give her a chance to completely withdraw from her life.

    This is also her only chance to escape. Once missed, he will never let anyone go again.

    What about the potential danger? Another way to solve this problem is to break off her wings and imprison her completely beside him. From then on, she will only cry and smile at him, and only for him.

    Therefore, before Gu''s patience is completely exhausted, take this opportunity to run away as soon as possible. The farther away you go, the better.

    Four days passed in the blink of an eye. At nine o''clock in the morning, Gu youyou put on his luggage and began his journey home.

    Even though there are a thousand and ten thousand in Alex''s heart, he still has to watch Gu youyou get on the plane across the Pacific Ocean. Moreover, he personally sent people up.

    "Brother Chen, maybe he has something to delay, so he doesn''t have to wait any longer?" The moment before he got on the plane, Alex looked at the million dollar Rolex in his hand, but he had an impulse to throw it out. Didn''t he say that he would come to see her off today? It''s just that there is no one in the early morning. It''s time for the plane to stop checking in, but there is still no news from brother Chen.

    "It doesn''t matter. I have to go. I''ll see you later." Gu you is free and easy, although the heart will inevitably have a little regret, but fate will always see you again.

    Indeed, as she said, fate, there will always be goodbye, but none of them thought that when they see again, it will be like that.

    So that the original three people in their respective tracks, have disrupted the original journey.

    "But..." what else does Alex want to say? Although he is very happy to see Gu off alone, and even fantasized about such scenes countless times before, he is at a loss when he is alone at this time, He urgently needs someone who is in the same situation with him to share the sadness of not knowing what it is.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 142

    Perhaps, goodbye, she has married, and he, has his own family, but if, the other half of the story, is they each other, how good.

    "Goodbye, Alex." Gu youyou stepped forward and took the initiative to hold Alex. He was so tall that he couldn''t find a good place to hold him.

    Clap his back with both hands, silent comfort.

    Forget it, forget it. Although it''s a little weird, this is a big man. It''s unexpected and reassuring to hold him.

    Gu youyou takes the lead to stand up straight, pull the box, and slowly walk to the country that is about to fly overseas.

    Goodbye, my love.

    Oh, no, goodbye, my love.

    When Gu youyou''s figure disappears in front of his eyes and no trace can be seen, Alex''s final turn is very natural and unrestrained, and it seems that he doesn''t miss much.

    However, only he knew that there was a man who took a plane from the west coast of the ocean to the east coast and left, but her luggage must be slightly overweight, because she stole her heart away.

    After Gu youyou came and left again, Alex of New York City was no longer a bully of the Huston family.

    He wants to be mentioned in the name of Alex instead of Houston.

    It was Gu youyou who gave him this belief and helped him strengthen it.

    Alex came back from the airport, but instead of driving home, he went to another city, where his mother Miller had been working hard recently.

    "Here comes the young master, madam." In the downstairs of the Houston family, Alex''s stop is a sign. He doesn''t need to show any identification. His face is the best proof. This is the pillar of the whole Houston family and the next leader of the family.

    "Alex?" Miller looked up from the pile of official documents and rarely saw his son in his office. Today, what surprised her most was the carved expression on Alex''s face.

    He seems to have grown up after a few days'' absence.

    Is this the change that the girl brought to him?

    "Mom, I want to be an actor." Alex said seriously, looking into his eyes, he knew that he was not joking at this time.

    "What?" Miller thinks that he may be listening to a mirage. Otherwise, how could Alex leave his family business alone and want to be an actor?

    She remembered that the magazine she put in her study was not her intention to investigate Gu youyou. It was one of the magazines she often read in her pastime, and this issue just caught up with an exclusive interview about Gu youyou.

    As a matter of fact, the interview was all taken by Gu youyou three months ago, but it will be three months before it is put in front of the public.

    "I want to be an actor." Alex repeated, facing Miller''s sudden change of expression, his expression did not waver.

    If what he expected is right, his mother will not stop him, but he will bear all the consequences.

    "Well, you go. But can I know the real reason? " As the successor of the Houston family, he will not make a decision just for one person.

    She believes that Alex is the same. Besides, her Alex is a very smart child.

    "In order to meet me better and to meet her at that time." Although he doesn''t know the whole story of Gu Youyou, from her slightly vicissitudes of life, we can see that the entertainment world is not simple. As Gu youyou said, it is a place that will devour people''s hearts and eat people.

    If he can walk out safely and make some achievements in that place, he will be more comfortable when he enters the world again.

    This is his reason. He believes that his mother will agree.

    All along, he knows that no matter whether he is strict with himself or indulges without any bottom line, it is to make him stronger at the right time.

    "You go, but I will only give you ten years. No matter what achievements you have made, you will give it up and return to this family. Then, from my hand, you will take over the wealth left by your grandfather and father, and let it go to a higher level."

    Miller said, taking out a piece of writing paper from the drawer and writing a recommendation letter. Although the electronic technology is very developed now, people of her generation still feel more comfortable using traditional media, especially among old friends.

    "You can go to my old friend''s place first. I heard that he''s making another American drama recently. First of all, it''s just a stepping stone. What kind of role you can get depends on yourself. There, no one will think about your identity as a young master of the Houston family. Even so, would you like to go? " She didn''t tell him where to send him to her old friend. Instead of receiving any preferential treatment because of his identity, she would be taken more "harsh" care.

    "I will." Without any hesitation, Alex took the letter with a strong sense of the times and said in a deep voice. It seems that as soon as Gu you left, another self in his body began to recover.

    Without going back home, Alex embarked on the journey to Los Angeles alone, which was also the journey of his life.

    Gu youyou''s plane is a direct flight to the capital, that is to say, Gu youyou''s next stop is about to arrive in the capital, not Yongcheng.

    But she had made plans early. By the way, she went to see ah Shu and master Jiang.

    Just found his seat in the first class, the steward reminded him to fasten his seat belt, but Gu youyou found that he seemed to be sitting next to a person, an acquaintance.

    "Shen Mo Chen?" When the man heard her call, he gave her a comfortable smile. Gu you was absolutely sure that this man must be Shen Mochen.

    "What are you doing here?" No wonder I didn''t see him in the early morning. I didn''t know where to hide. I had already boarded the plane before her.

    "I, this is the beginning of my journey to China. What you said before that you would treat me well doesn''t mean it? " Shen Mo Chen leaned slightly and took out a picture album he was carrying with him. Seeing that Gu you was still looking at her, he took out another one and handed it to him, "do you want to see it?"

    Gu youyou took over the album, and then thoughtfully responded to the previous words, "of course, it counts."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 143

    "What do you say you went to China for?"

    Gu youyou only vaguely remembers that he once said that he wanted to go to China in order to complete a task assigned to him by his mother. As for what it was, I don''t know.

    Anyway, I still want to go to China. Maybe there is something I can help.

    "To find a long lost relative." Mentioning the past, Shen Mochen''s expression became more and more uncertain. Although it was not his past, when he was at home, he often heard his father, mother, and grandmother in the world mention his aunt. Before he got married, she was once a legendary person. Unfortunately, when she returned to China, she fell in love with a Chinese man.

    After getting married with a man, I completely cut off the connection with my family. Even the fact that my aunt is in Yongcheng has been inquired about many times in recent years. I heard that my aunt also has a daughter, who happens to have the same name as Gu youyou.

    "I''m going to my aunt and his daughter. My cousin has the same name as you Here, Shen Mo Chen''s face full of haze also had a smile.

    There are so many coincidences in the world, but what they didn''t expect was that fate played such a big joke on them.

    "You don''t mean to say that your aunt''s surname is Liu Mingru, do you?" You still have the same name as yourself? Later, Gu youyou just casually said that Quan was just a joke.

    However, she looked at Shen Mo Chen''s sudden silence, and his deep gaze and smile gradually solidified.

    It can''t be true.

    "Gu you you?" Shen Mo Chen was silent for a long time, and suddenly asked.

    "Well, I am." Gu youyou answered, and the heavy color on her face became more and more obvious. She seemed to be able to predict what Shen Mochen would say next.

    As a result, Shen Mo Chen, in front of Gu you''s face, laughed. At such a serious moment, he even laughed.

    "To introduce it again..."

    "Wait, wait, you don''t want to say, are you kidding me?" Gu youyou felt that she needed to take a preventive injection first. Although she had never seen Shen Mochen joking, it was extraordinary at this time.

    She found that she couldn''t see through Shen Mo Chen. She couldn''t understand him or his expression.

    Gu you''s words made Shen Mo Chen''s face more smiling, but Gu you could not help shivering. It was just a joke.

    At this time, Gu youyou''s heart has been put down more than half. Shen Mochen''s cousin should not be the same person as himself.

    After all, she has never heard her mother or Gu Chongshan say that her mother has any relatives alive, and she has never heard anyone mention her mother''s family background. She always thought that her mother was just the daughter of a small family. Therefore, Gu Chongshan dared to be with Lin Ruyi when she was still pregnant with herself.

    However, Gu youyou''s sentence was as follows:

    "Let me introduce myself again. My name is Shen and my name is mo Chen. I''m your cousin. Please take care of me in the future."

    Click, click, click. Gu youyou feels that there seems to be a barrier in his brain that has broken. Could it be that he has opened another brain capacity and opened the door to a new world?

    Gu youyou''s face is still unbelievable. She thinks that this year, La Tianye has played too many jokes on her. Before, too many things happened against her wishes, even tragic things. Now, there are more relatives out of thin air.

    "My mother''s surname is Liu, your surname is Shen, warm reminder, don''t thank me." Tu you feels that he has finally caught the loophole that can make Shen Mo Chen put away his mind. If it''s his aunt, it should be the Shen family.

    "Shen is your grandfather''s surname, Liu is your grandmother''s surname." For this point, Shen Mochen has some helplessness. His grandfather has only two children. One is his father, the other is his aunt, Gu youyou''s mother. One follows his grandfather''s surname, the other follows his grandmother''s surname.

    However, at this time, there is a more helpless thing in his heart.

    May there be lovers in the world who will become brothers and sisters. Is that what they say?

    Now, he can probably understand why he always has a sense of closeness to Gu youyou. Blood is thicker than water. What''s more, his body is a foreign country, and his blood relatives are magnified, so that they meet in that bar.

    Now, he and Alex are going to do the same thing, that is to extinguish the flame lit by Gu you in their hearts.

    If he and Gu are close relatives, then Alex can be regarded as distant relatives of distant relatives.

    Shen Mo Chen that a handsome face, unless, find Gu youyou himself.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 144

    Finally, Shen Mo Chen remembered that when he left, his grandmother told him to keep a picture of his family. The picture 27 years ago was the same old black-and-white picture with broken lace.

    Shen Mochen carefully put it in his wallet. This time, he had to use it to prove his identity.

    After 27 years of twists and turns, when the photo came to Gu youyou''s hand, it was already yellow, old, and even his face was a little blurred.

    However, Gu youyou''s hand trembled when she felt the inexplicable familiar atmosphere. She held the photo in one hand and stroked the face of the young woman in the photo with her white and soft finger pulp as carefully as Shen Mochen. Although she still couldn''t see it clearly, Gu youyou could be sure that she was a young mother.

    In her impression, Liu Rushi has always been a gentle and virtuous woman. Although I was in bed for a long time when she was young, her sick body didn''t drag down her face. On the contrary, it made the woman who had lost her health bloom more and more brightly. To go to Italy, her mother was extremely beautiful. At that time, she was a sick beauty with a sick heart.

    Now it seems that when my mother was young, she must have been a beautiful woman who made countless men bow to her pomegranate skirt.

    For how long, I haven''t seen my mother''s face. Over the years, except for the only photo of her and her mother, my mother didn''t leave her any thoughts. Even in my dream, they never met.

    In the photo, the two old people sitting in the front row must be her grandfather and grandmother. It seems that as she has imagined many times before, grandfather is a dignified, but confused and lovely little old man. Grandmother is kind and gentle. Sometimes, she has to break out her hot temper.

    Two people, is a pair of happy enemies.

    Because, must be extremely happy, extremely happy family, just raise the mother this kind of character, knowledgeable, gentle as water, almost satisfied the man to the woman all fantasy.

    Besides, she is a kind and stupid woman.

    Standing side by side with her mother is her uncle, whom she has never met before. He looks very much like her mother, but his face is much more square and his eyebrows are much more sharp.

    Well, Shen Mochen should have inherited more from his mother.

    Unexpectedly, Shen Mochen is her cousin.

    "Why are you looking for her now?" This is a question Gu youyou wants to ask most. If they had come to find Liu Rushi earlier, and had her relatives, wouldn''t they have been so depressed and ended so early?

    "My aunt ran away from home at that time. Because of her relationship with her uncle, she fell out with her family, especially her grandfather. I didn''t expect that her daughter would disobey herself one day..."

    If Liu Rushi was not the daughter of the Shen family, he would never come back.

    I didn''t expect that my aunt, who was so gentle in character, would become so fierce in this matter.

    When I went back home, I didn''t have time to talk to my family. What kind of man was my husband? When I said I wanted to marry far away to China, I quarreled with my grandfather. Finally, my aunt broke up with my family.

    If she had never been back home, for more than 20 years, she had only one letter to write to her grandmother.

    In my memory, this little aunt, who had never met before, lived in the memory of the whole family. She used to be grandfather''s favorite daughter, father''s favorite sister, mother''s best friend in the boudoir, and the object pursued by a prince of England, the younger brother of the queen at that time

    There are still many opportunities for the little aunt''s legendary life in England. However, in his ears, he did not sit in her old room all day during her grandfather''s dying days. He did not think about food and tea, but only about people. He regretted day by day, but also regretted that he was getting thinner and thinner.

    My grandfather was so strict that he said nothing about it. Although up to now, he still doesn''t know what other things he didn''t know except the reasons for avoiding the war forced him to move to England.

    But he knew that his grandfather had always loved his motherland. When Hong Kong and Macao returned, he was only three or four years old. He was held in his arms by his grandfather and sat in front of the TV. When he looked back, he saw his face covered with tears.

    Maybe, it was the most regretful thing he had ever done in his life to say that to his little aunt at that time. Until his death, he failed to meet her.

    Now, his grandmother is getting older and older. In recent years, her health is getting worse and worse. It seems that she has expected something. She doesn''t want to end up like her old man. She wants to see her daughter, at least for the last time.

    That''s her blood. It''s her daughter.

    That''s why he came to Yongcheng to find people.

    But, it seems, now this person does not need to look for, the family member is in front of us.

    Gu Youyou, the woman he once admired, and even the one who secretly expressed his feelings, is his cousin. Should he be happy?

    Shen Mochen is very clear about his heart, in addition to excitement, there is no joy, just when he just tasted the sour love from her, fate and he played such a joke.

    He is full of bitterness, astringency, depression and helplessness, but they can''t bury his little emotion.

    He finally understood that he was deeply rooted in his love after he bought that day.

    When Gu youyou heard Shen Mochen tell the story of the elder generation, she could only sigh with emotion. Such a thing is not uncommon, and the resentment in her heart seems to have dissipated a lot.

    Unfortunately, I''m afraid my grandmother will regret all her life. My mother passed away very early. Now I think that behind her loneliness, does she miss her distant relatives and repent of her father?

    After all, as a child, she is not filial.

    --And her grandfather, if he knew that her mother had a bad life here, would he regret that he didn''t have a stronger hand and left her at home so that she would not have gone so early and suffered so much.

    I hope that in that world, people who have passed away can be reconciled.

    "How is she, aunt?" Shen Mochen''s heart sank without any reason. He seemed to see a trace of resentment from Gu youyou''s face. Although it soon dissipated, he still caught him.

    Although I don''t understand the reason, it is aimed at them.

    It seems that she doesn''t have a good time with her aunt

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 145

    "Mother, she died..." Gu youyou''s voice seemed to be suddenly silent. When talking about her mother and her death, her heart was always so sad.

    "Passed away..." Shen murmured these three words, and read them from Gu youyou''s lips. He could not help but feel a sense of sadness in his heart. Did the farewell more than 20 years ago become a farewell for his relatives?

    My little aunt died in China, a country that my grandfather loved deeply but had to stay away from. I don''t know. If my grandfather knew, would he feel sad or happy?

    It''s just that grandmother is destined to live with her grandfather''s yearning and guilt, and spend many years on that back

    Thinking of this, Shen Mo Chen suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Gu you. Maybe there is a medicine to solve it.

    "Maybe mother died earlier than your grandfather."

    Shen Mo Chen watched hopefully, but when Gu you said something like this, he could hear that Gu you was worried about her death.

    "When I was ten years old, the day after my birthday, she left, silent, just like her style at that home, very non-existent. I went to see her, and she walked peacefully, with no pain or smile on her face, just like the expression she used to look at me with those loving eyes. Unfortunately, I can no longer see the love in those eyes. " Gu youyou said it as if to Shen Mochen or to herself.

    Until now, she didn''t know how the person who had made a birthday cake for herself the day before left like this? There''s no sign of a day''s practice.

    Even when the legendary person died, she never saw her mother. She was so sick all the time.

    It was her last birthday, and only the last birthday cake she had eaten. In the years after that, she never had a birthday. She could never go there. The second day of her birthday was her mother''s memorial day.

    Later, she even wondered if her mother had deliberately chosen such a day. She knew that when she was saving herself, her mother had massive postpartum hemorrhage and nearly lost her life, which made her lose her health.

    She was speaking in the middle of the night, and her mother''s danger was just in the early hours of the next day.

    Isn''t it, she hopes more, at that time. On the operating table? Then there is no need to face all kinds of later, Gu Chongshan''s betrayal, Lin Ruyi''s calculation and humiliation, and his inability to protect her daughter.

    If time goes back to that day, will mother make a new choice?

    Gu you is right to guess that Liu Rushi''s death was indeed premeditated. Besides this premeditation, that day was indeed her own choice.

    With her physical condition at that time, she could hold on for a few more days, but she didn''t want to wait any longer. She knew very well that even if she waited any longer, she couldn''t wait for her relatives or the day when her beloved man changed his mind.

    The day after Gu youyou''s birthday, back ten years ago, is the happiest day in her life, even better than the day when she married Gu Chongshan.

    When she woke up from the rescue, she saw a small, soft and red figure around her. It was her child, the child of her and Gu Chongshan, the continuation of her life, and the little life that she would devote all her love and hard work to in the future.

    "Ann." This is her child to get a nickname, no other requirements, she just hope she can grow up safe and happy.

    Although later, her daughter had the name of An''an, it was not against her original intention.

    Angel, you are the one I love most in the world, so no matter what happens, you should live well.

    It''s true that he left earlier than his grandfather. Shen calculated the years and came to this conclusion. He no longer corrected Gu youyou''s saying that "your grandfather" is also her grandfather. He knew that it was easy for Gu youyou to accept this fact, but it was much more difficult for him to accept those relatives he had never met.

    "Yo Yo, how are the nuns these years?" At the end of the last word, Shen Mochen wanted to slap himself in the face. If it was good, it would not be like this. When I think of Gu youyou and mu Lingtian, the foreword is because there is no way to go and enter the entertainment industry.

    cornered? Even without her mother, her father and other relatives, what happened?

    Seeing the doubts in Shen Mochen''s eyes, Gu youyou doesn''t want to talk about them any more. When she comes to Yongcheng, all these things will come to light. She is too lazy to touch the wounds, scars and the woman Lin Ruyi. She is disgusted.

    The plane flew for 13 hours, and finally arrived in the capital. After getting off the plane, Shen Mochen, who had no luggage, took the initiative to help Gu youyou share her boarding suitcase.

    His task now is to go wherever Gu youyou goes. If he can go back to the place where they live, it would be the best.

    Not far away, someone has come to pick up the plane.

    Wearing a pink seahorse fur coat, a woman with big waves is looking at Gu you excitedly.

    "Ah Shu."

    "Little yo yo."

    As soon as the two women meet, they automatically form a pleasant picture. In Beijing airport, which is very international and political, especially in the airport with a large flow of people, two beautiful women embrace each other, and a handsome man of mixed blood with the same face has attracted many people''s attention.

    Of course, Gu youyou''s face is still driving a pair of black framed glasses. If you take off these glasses, what kind of face will it be?

    "Who is this man?" After knowing, ah Shu, looking at the handsome, tall and handsome man behind Gu Youyou, drags Gu youyou to the side and asks with a sly smile.

    The serious meaning, translated, is: are you finally enlightened?

    "Cough, you misunderstood, this is..." Gu youyou just wanted to introduce, this is her friend from the United States, Shen Mochen robbed the beginning.

    "This is yo yo''s best friend, miss a Shu. I''m her cousin. Give me more advice." At this time, if you don''t correct your name, when are you waiting? Fortunately, before getting off the plane, in order to avoid embarrassment when meeting, Gu youyou popularized her character network for him.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 146

    "I''ll hear from you later. Get in first." A Shu confessed to Gu Youyou, but showed a kind smile to Shen Mochen.

    Ah Shu''s smile can be regarded as a surprise to Gu you''s chin. When the girl was so easy to talk, Shen Mo Chen just said a word and got a smile from ah Shu?

    Gu youyou pulls ah Shu, looks left and right, looks up and down, and wants to see if it''s a real ah Shu and whether it''s been switched,

    However, no matter from her dress, or in the face of their own bold and beautiful smile, as well as the eyes hidden in the treacherous smile, which proved that this is the tree she knew right.

    At the beginning, when ah Wen first met ah Shu, it was not this scene. Was it because ah Wen was not handsome enough?

    Gu youyou looks at Shen Mochen''s handsome face, which has already caused a sensation in the crowd. There is no more complex feeling in his heart. Is this really a face world?

    As everyone knows, ah Shu''s unconventional attitude towards Shen Mo Chen is entirely due to one sentence of Shen Mo Chen; Miss a Shu is yo yo''s best friend.

    It can be seen that Gu youyou introduced her to others in this way. It''s a very happy thing to get recognition from other people in his own friends.

    Therefore, people speak, and art is really important. With just one sentence, Shen Mo Chen easily captured an important person around Gu you as a great help.

    Of course, it seems that Shen Mochen did it on purpose. On the plane, when Gu youyou talked about Ashu and the friendship between them, Shen Mochen had already got a rough idea of the character of the girl he had never met.

    Now it seems that the effect is very good, and the first one that has entered into Gu''s internal department has been successful.

    Next, I''m going to visit an old man who has helped Gu youyou a lot

    Shen Mochen''s abacus was crackling.

    When she got on the bus, of course, ah Shu and Gu youyou sat in the back, while Shen Mochen sat in the front co driver''s seat. Today, when she came to pick up Xiao Youyou, she didn''t dare to drive on her own. She couldn''t be careless.

    She must send people to the old man safely, or she will wait for him to talk about the past month. If something happens, she will not forgive herself.

    "What''s the matter with this man? Is that your cousin? " Ah Shu whispered to Gu youyou for fear that Shen Mochen, who was sitting in front of him, would feel embarrassed.

    Our Ashu girl, at last, began to take care of the feelings of herself and other people besides Asha. That''s good. Seeing ah Shu''s reaction, Gu youyou knew what she was thinking.

    "Well, it''s from my mother''s family." Gu you you can only confirm these now, as for other, many details, she has not made clear.

    "Ah, it''s true. I thought it was a joke. Why haven''t I heard from you before? It''s not interesting to hide such a good cousin. " Say, say, the tone of a tree began to become an old not serious appearance.

    "I just found out, and this one can be traced back to the last hour before I got off the plane, when we were still flying over the Pacific Ocean." Gu youyou has nothing to hide from ah Shu. Just as Shen Mochen has revealed without authorization, ah Shu is one of his best friends.

    "Long lost stem?" Ashu''s face was calm and clear.

    "It''s a long lost stem." Gu youyou nodded. He has been separated for more than 20 years, which can be regarded as many years.

    "Anyway, I''m happy for you." After what happened last time, a Shu already knows the grudges between Gu youyou and Gu''s family in Yongcheng. However, the past has been buried in the river of time. She only wishes that she didn''t meet Gu youyou earlier. Maybe, in that case, the girl won''t suffer so much. But now, no matter why it''s so late for many years, it''s Gu youyou''s only relative in the world.

    In a Shu''s heart, Gu Chongshan has been automatically passed, and she knows that Gu youyou and her mother have deep feelings, and the relatives on her mother''s side should be highly valued by her.

    Therefore, she is happy for Gu youyou. Seeing Shen Mochen like this, she obviously cares about Xiao youyou very much. She should be the one Gu youYou can rely on.

    No matter when and where, the support from relatives can not be replaced by others.

    Many things, she can''t help Gu you to do, but her relatives can.

    Cool white tender hand, because this sentence suddenly sensational very simple words just hand together, tree''s heart, she knows.

    A dark light flashed in my eyes, my family? In this world, is there anything else she can call a relative?

    Should she be happy, too?

    Thinking of what ah Shu said, Gu youyou thought in his heart that he should be happy.

    So, she withdrew a long lost smile, completely put down her guard.

    This November''s Day was robbed by the cold air, but today, it seems to have met a sunny day. The melon seeds, a hundred days above the sky, exude a soft light.

    The light passed through the window and shone on Gu youyou''s face. It was very warm, very warm.

    Gu youyou unconsciously reached out and wanted to touch the place where she felt warm. However, before she could touch it, the light disappeared from her eyes.

    The car drove into the Jiang family mansion. All the way, it was said that it was evergreen pines and cypresses. It cast a shadow on the roof of the car. The light and dark were constantly changing, driving away the light Gu youyou had just got.

    But this warm feeling did not disappear, in her heart, there is still a stream of heat in the trickle surging, so Gu youyou finally understand that her warmth, not from the day, but from the lost relatives.

    In her life, the word "relatives" seems to have been a thin and profound concept. She has never enjoyed the care from her relatives who should belong to her family, so she doesn''t know what it''s like to be in a warm big family.

    But also because of this, she got the only favor of her mother and grandfather, so the family feeling from them is very deep.

    What is the difference between these two kinds of family affection?

    Or is there no difference between the origin of family affection, the origin of blood, the same origin and the same kind of affection?

    "How old is your cousin this year?" Before getting off the bus, a Shu suddenly asked Gu you if he couldn''t get off the table.

    How old is Shen Mochen this year? Let her think about it, think about it

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 147

    "..." Gu you broke her hand in her heart, but she still couldn''t count a number. She didn''t know how old Shen was.

    In the end, in the end, she didn''t come up with a reason to think about it.

    Cough, this form is just recognized by her. No wonder she, no wonder she.

    "Twenty six years old." According to Hua Xia, it should be virtual age 27. Gu youyou and Alex are the same age. She is two years older than them.

    Shen Mo Chen didn''t know when, he suddenly turned back and said that he just helped Gu you out, but Gu you didn''t want to thank him at all.

    Several of you are human beings, and who can''t see her embarrassment? Now Shen Mochen himself revealed the answer, but her face was burning with pain.

    "Cough, my throat is a little uncomfortable." Gu youyou made a gesture, pinched his throat and cleared his throat.

    Shen Mo Chen smiles but says nothing. Looking at the two girls, he is full of enthusiasm in his heart. It seems that Gu you''s heart has begun to accept him.

    Ah Shu is sweeping between the two people with her eyes. How does she feel that there is a love between the two people?

    "Are you sure you are not lovers, but relatives?"

    A tree a word both, language startle four, Gu you "poof hiss" a then laughed out, "sorry, did not stretch to live." Gu youyou looks apologetically at Shen Mochen with a strange face, doesn''t he? She and Shen Mochen? They are close relatives. Do they want a brother and sister to make trouble?

    Now, it''s Shen Mo Chen''s turn to blush. However, he conceals it too well. It''s just a little chicken blood on the tip of his ear, and it''s blocked by his long hair.

    Seeing their different faces, ah Shu knew that his joke was too big and quickly changed the topic.

    I''m going to talk to Gu you about the recent events in the entertainment industry, but I find that I''m going to change the topic!

    "Get off, get off." So far, a Shu, who has made clear the general situation, has completely exposed her unconventional attributes.

    Jiang''s mansion is a quadrangle with a large area of land between earrings and three rings. In the capital, this area, let alone buying, is no longer a land price measured by money. It''s the heritage of the big family.

    In fact, many big families in the capital no longer live in such houses. However, Mr. Jiang is a fan of anti fever antiques, and he is also a traditional Chinese medicine practitioner. He pays special attention to these old things, and so is the house. Although it has been renovated, it still retains the taste of antique on the whole.

    Even, as far as the original flavor is concerned, ah Shu''s Mingyue restaurant is not as good as master Jiang''s siheyuan. That''s natural. A lot of things in the restaurant were knocked by ah Shu from master Jiang.

    "Grandfather, you are here." Before entering the door of the winner''s room, ah Shu''s voice blew up master Jiang.

    In fact, there is no need for Ashu to blow up. Before she left, she told him that this time, she was going to pick up his other baby granddaughter. To this end, Jiang also deliberately pushed off the original agreement to play chess with his old friends.

    "Girl, it''s coming." If I don''t see him, I''ll hear his voice first. In the room, Mr. Jiang''s hearty voice comes. He''s nearly 70 years old. He''s as strong as 50 or 60 years old. He can''t help it. The old Chinese medicine doctor is one of the best in terms of health care.

    Hearing the speech, Gu youyou also quickened his pace. Of course, Mr. Jiang would not go out to meet her in person. Gu youyou knows this very well. Although Mr. Jiang likes himself very much, it mostly depends on the friendship between them in the past years.

    Looking at the whole of China, the only people who are qualified to let Mr. Jiang go out to meet him in person are those old people who can''t move their seats but are still in high positions.

    Even the No. 1 officer did not have this honor.

    When you enter the hall, you have the illusion of going back to the Qing Dynasty. There are all kinds of furnishings in the room. Although Gu you doesn''t like Qing costume dramas, he still has contact with them. The intention of the old man here is not comparable to the scenes set by the crew.

    Gu youyou looks up and looks at the old man in a dark red Tang suit sitting at the top of the Tang chair. He has white hair, but he is still hale and hearty.

    "Grandfather Jiang." Gu youyou is also a junior.

    When the old man heard the words, he laughed and showed his white teeth. Shen Mo Chen had no waves in his eyes. But when he entered the room, he was shocked and shocked. This was the first time that he came into contact with such a strong Chinese atmosphere. His eyes parted to see the first old man, one, two, Three... It''s really a good healthy tooth. I can''t be younger than my grandmother depending on my age. However, she is already full of residual teeth.

    All of a sudden, Shen Mo Chen took back his line of sight and pushed it. He felt a bunch of burning eyes staring at him. Shen Mo Chen was shocked. He knew that he had been found.

    Good insight.

    He who has known Chinese civilization knows that this is an extremely impolite behavior, and the other party is still a dignified old man. He seems to have made some taboos.

    However, in fact, things are not as he imagined. Mr. Jiang has the ability he imagined. But at this time, he is all bent on Gu Youyou, who has not seen him for more than a year. How can he take care of other things.

    He just suddenly found out that Gu youyou was with a man. He wondered, is this a girl''s man?

    Cough, he should have a good look and guard the girl.

    From a Shu, he has heard about the dispute between this girl and Gu''s family. He can''t help but spy out that old Gu monk has a son who is an asshole and doesn''t argue right and wrong. His only advantage is that he gave birth to such a good girl as Gu youyou.

    Therefore, he would release his fierce vision on Shen Mochen.

    "To introduce you, this is Shen Mochen, my... Cousin." Gu youyou stands next to Shen Mochen. He is closest to him. He had a communication with Mr. Jiang before, and naturally found the undercurrent between them.

    One old and one small line of sight in the air, although there was no collision, but they all caught the other side''s line of sight locked in the air.

    I''m afraid there''s some misunderstanding.

    Gu Youyou, who knows Mr. Jiang''s character, naturally knows that although Mr. Jiang''s status is prominent, he will not use it on others, especially Shen Mochen.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 148

    "Cousin? Where''s this cousin from? " Sure enough, Mr. Jiang changed his face a little when he heard the speech. However, the embarrassment of being found in his mind would not be shown on his face.

    Gu youyou had no choice but to retell to master Jiang what he had said to ah Shu.

    Zhejiang old man''s direction is to listen to the story. He was very intoxicated when he heard it. Ah Shu had already led them to their seats, made them down, and someone offered them tea.

    Gu youyou has already experienced this process many times, but Shen Mochen is still the first to experience it. Finally, he shows his emotion and shows some curiosity in his eyes.

    At the end of the story, there was no sound for four people in the room for a long time, but Mr. Jiang seemed to have just woken up from a dream.

    It seemed that they were still thinking about something, but then they saw that Mr. Jiang''s face had changed greatly and suddenly stood up from the chair.

    "Girl, where does this boy come from?" I just heard him ask such a question that made people lose their heads.

    "England." Gu you can''t understand what happened to master Jiang''s sudden abnormality, but he answered him honestly.

    "What''s your last name?" Mr. Jiang asked again, but this was Shen Mochen himself.

    "Shen Mochen." Shen did not expect that he would be taken out by the old man alone. Although the voting was a little numb, it showed the calm demeanor of the Shen family, the Earl of England, who was granted by the queen.

    "Well, well, well, your grandfather''s surname is Shen, and your grandmother? Is it Liu? " Mr. Jiang said three good words on his face, and his expression had already been revealed. He has just heard Gu youyou explain why her mother''s surname is Liu, but she has a brother named Shen. However, he still can''t help but want to confirm in person.

    "Yes, my grandfather Shen Zhiya and grandmother Liu Fengxin." Shen Mo Chen published the taboo of two old people in his family. He realized that this old man was probably the old knowledge of his grandfather when he was in China.

    "I didn''t expect that I could see your children and grandchildren in my twilight years. I didn''t expect that." Looking back at Gu youyou and Shen Mochen, Mr. Jiang''s eyes are more than just benevolent, like looking for traces through their figures.

    At this time, there are two other people in the eyes of Mr. Jiang. From the appearance, they are a man and a woman. They are younger than the present two. But it''s not difficult to see that the man''s spirit is bright, the man''s appearance is talented, and the woman''s is also the most beautiful person in that era. This is the talent and the woman''s appearance.

    Mr. Jiang sighed again that his eyes had been wet with turbid tears.

    He really didn''t expect that in his lifetime, he could hear the news of his old friends again. Zhiya, Fengxin, it''s been 60 years since he left. Have you ever thought about me?

    Mr. Jiang sat down on the chair again, but the figure looked much older than before, with a sense of vicissitudes and the passing of time.

    He''s old. He''s really old. You can''t refuse to be old.

    For decades, most of their lives have passed, and their children and grandchildren have grown up like this.

    One by one, the old man''s eyes swept over his granddaughters, Ashu, Gu youyou and Shen Mochen, revealing a sense of relief and relief.

    No wonder, no wonder he liked Gu youyou as soon as he saw her. He always felt that she was kind and suitable for his own temperament. She turned out to be the younger generation of his old friend.

    Sixty years ago, the three of them were good friends who said nothing. Now, his wife and their granddaughter are good friends who said nothing.

    Is that the will of God? In the dark, there is a certain number. The fate of the three of them will be handed over to later generations.

    Also very good

    "Girl, your grandfather, grandmother, and I used to be comrades in arms who went to the battlefield together. I was the accompanying military doctor at that time. Your grandfather was the head of the regiment when he was young, and your grandmother was the deputy political commissar of the regiment and a famous flower in the army at that time." Mr. Jiang said, with a look of nostalgia on his face. These old things that he had never told others seemed to open a floodgate in his memory. Pictures that had been buried in the bottom of his heart for decades were coming out of his mind one by one.

    The first time they put on their military uniform, the first time they went to the battlefield, the first time they separated from their comrades in arms

    These pictures pouring out of the gate of memory seem to bring him back to the time when he wanted to stay.

    Shen Mo Chen was a little surprised when he heard that his grandfather and grandmother had been soldiers. Can we find the truth from this old population that their family moved away from their hometown?

    The truth that the two old people have been reluctant to mention

    The time when the two old people in the family kept secret and the high-ranking old man remembered deeply

    What roles did his grandfather, grandmother, and the old man in front of him play in the era that was broken by the chaos of war?

    Not only Shen Mochen, but also Gu youyou and a Shu look at each other when they listen to master Jiang. They didn''t expect that there was such a relationship between them. What''s more, they would easily continue this relationship across a generation.

    Thinking of her feelings with ah Shu, Gu you seems to be able to understand the feelings in master Jiang''s eyes. In that era of life and death, the friendship between them will be more profound than that of the two people, because the swords, guns and grenades have no eyes. In the war years, life and death are common things. How lucky it is to have one or two confidants or comrades in arms entrusted with their lives!

    Once again, I would like to sigh that fate is really wonderful. She thought that the recognition between Shen and Shen was dramatic enough. Unexpectedly, the last big guy is waiting for them here.

    "Don''t talk about it here. Let''s go to dinner first. After dinner, there''s plenty of time for you to talk about the past. They are still hungry." One side of the tree to see the old man''s interest is just right, but also to open the meaning, quickly first step blocked the old man''s words.

    "Look at my brain. I''m really old and useless. Eat, eat." Master Jiang suddenly realized that he couldn''t hang up. He always felt that his heart was empty. He always felt that he had nothing to do. It turned out that his heart was empty, but his stomach was empty.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 149

    "Ah Lian, pass on the dishes." Mr. Jiang said to the old man who had taken care of him for more than ten years.

    A tree smell speech, the color of surprise in the eyes flash by, listen to the old man this meaning, today is to eat in the grandfather here? This is the only special honor for parents to come to dinner during the Chinese New Year. The rest of the time, they eat in a special dining hall.

    It seems that the old man is very excited today.

    Can we not get excited? The old friends of the revolutionary period who had not heard from us for more than 60 years suddenly got news. Although they didn''t meet each other, it was a comfort to see the younger generation and know their recent situation.

    In the process of eating, although no one spoke, if someone was on the side, he would see something from Mr. Jiang''s eyes. It was a long lost relaxation, as if he had gone back to the time when three people ate together.

    The meal was not slow, warm and full of nostalgia for the elderly.

    After dinner, Mr. Jiang and the three of them led to their own small flower hall and asked someone to make a pot of flower tea.

    He began to tell the story of three people when they were young.

    Most of the time, it''s the old man who says that the three of them are listening. Although these things don''t sound so vivid, they are sometimes warm and sometimes frightening.

    "Grandfather Jiang, why did my grandfather leave China?" Finally, Shen Mochen joined Gu youyou and called him "grandfather Jiang".

    Is it really as simple as avoiding war? This is just a set of sayings given by my grandfather when my younger generation smelled it.

    If you don''t know their real identity, it''s more credible. But now

    Both of them were soldiers. At that time, China was in the final stage of the Anti Japanese war. I believe that my grandfather and grandmother would not make such a thing as fleeing. Besides, the situation was very good and victory was in sight.

    Mr. Jiang also said that his grandfather was already a leader of the Communist Party of China when he was young, and his grandmother was also a deputy political commissar of the Communist Party of China. What was the reason why they had to leave other countries?

    "So they didn''t tell you anything?" When master Jiang heard the speech, his eyes darkened and he sighed: "well, it''s just that it''s been so many years, and they don''t have to hide anything from others any more..."

    However, what Mr. Jiang said next was an eye opener for Gu,

    It turned out that during a local campaign, the regiment headed by commander Shen was responsible for driving the devils out of the country and making the final appeal.

    According to the original strategy, they were supposed to ambush the two brigades of the devils, that is, 200 people. At that time, their regiment had just passed a previous fierce battle and suffered heavy casualties. There were only more than 100 fighters left, almost half of the devils.

    Although outnumbered, the most important thing is ambush, which is what the * * army is good at. However, at that time, the political commissar sent down from the top, that is, the No.2 person in the army, gave the wrong command, which led to the destruction of the whole regiment. There were only a dozen people left. The situation of the war was so fierce that it was better than the fight with the devils before.

    Leader Shen, Shen Zhiya, was absolutely ashamed of his more than 100 brothers, so he waited for the instructions above and took the initiative to step down from the position of leader.

    However, it was supposed to be undertaken by the political commissar. The political commissar wrote a report after the war, saying that he was a soldier of the regiment. He was careless in combat practice and had a loose style. He vaguely pointed out that Shen Zhiya had some unreal and domineering behavior in the regiment.

    The political commissar was a guard before a big man on the top. He put his hand in the leader''s trust. Therefore, as soon as the report went up, the above instructions came down immediately, asking Shen Zhiya to transfer the position of head of the group, go to some city to report on his work, and wait for a new transfer order.

    After this punishment, all the surviving comrades in arms were indignant and said they wanted to respond to the superior leaders.

    But in the end, Shen Zhiya just said, "obey the order."

    When Shen Zhiya came to the forehead, Liu Fengxin, the deputy political commissar, also went with her. Even if she disobeyed the order of the organization, she would go with the head of the group.

    It was at that time that he realized that the person who Fengxin secretly promised was Zhiya.

    As for later, I heard that they were met by a group of fleeing devils on their way to report their work. I don''t know how many twists and turns they had gone through.

    In short, when they finally went to report on their work, they also handed in their resignations by the way. Finally, they went abroad.

    I didn''t even see the last face of his old friend.

    He knew that the pain of these two people''s hearts, sitting in that era, almost as long as they carried such black spots on their backs, it was equivalent to that they would never be able to look up again in their lifetime.

    However, it''s not Zhiya''s fault. Everyone knows it.

    Later, after the end of the war, the organization rehabilitated Shen Zhiya and punished the political commissar for his style. However, Shen Zhiya and Liu Fengxin never came back.

    Shen Zhiya carries numerous military achievements, but after the war, no one remembers him any more, except the soldiers he once led.

    The coronation of heroes is always late and late.

    Gu youYou can''t help sighing. It''s only now that she realizes that even in the red era when the national crisis has become the most important mountain, there are such shameful people in the army with strict discipline.

    Is grandfather and grandmother carrying such unjust humiliation and leaving for England?

    I''m afraid that on their way to report on their work, there were unspeakable difficulties and hardships in those days when they lost news, which even Mr. Jiang could not know.

    After listening to this story, the three people''s minds were more or less heavy. Ashu and Gu Youyou, in particular, had been influenced by that kind of education since they were young. They saw TV dramas about the changes of Anti Japanese heroes on TV.

    But now, they know that in this period of history, there are also those who have been deliberately forgotten and erased by history. These people, who have paid blood, sweat and tears for the revolution, and even paid their lives, will never be known.

    Like Shen Zhiya and Liu Fengxin.

    "How are your grandfather and grandmother..." At the end of the day, it''s like clearing a huge stone that has been piled up for a long time to say all these things buried in my heart. It''s much brighter immediately. It''s more reasonable to ask two old friends about this meeting.

    However, Mr. Jiang never expected that he would get such an answer.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 150

    "My grandfather has been dead for many years..." Shen Mochen said here, and his eyes also showed a sense of the end of the hero and the end of the beauty. However, he still had to tell the truth to the old man in front of him, although he knew that it must be a blow to him.

    "Passed away for many years..." master Jiang''s expression seemed calm, but his eyes full of dark wrinkles suddenly dimmed a lot, as if a guiding light in life had gone out.

    Zhiya, I''m afraid your body was already exhausted on the battlefield. Who told you that as a commander, you should be in the vanguard position in every battle?

    You left, leaving Fengxin alone?

    Who will bear her violent temper? Who will take care of it?

    "Your grandmother, how is she?" Mr. Jiang asked again. When he mentioned Liu Fengxin, his words seemed to be less. Of course, he would not admit to the younger generation. At that time, he was also one of the soldiers who secretly loved Liu Fengxin, a flower in their army.

    "It''s tough, but it''s not as good as you." When it comes to his grandmother who is still alive, Shen Mochen''s face is a little more smiling and a little less heavy. But it''s not just bad teeth. As early as he left, his grandmother''s insomnia became more and more severe. She said that when she closed her eyes, she would always dream of her grandfather and daughter. At that time, everyone thought that she was missing her little aunt.

    Now it seems that, at the same time dream two people also said in the past, it turned out that the little aunt also died early.

    I don''t know. When grandma heard the news, could she still bear the blow?

    "Ha ha, she used to like to eat sweet food. Almost every day, some soldiers would please her with all kinds of fruits and preserves they found in the mountains. Now it''s good. Can''t you eat it? " Her sweet tooth habit can''t be changed, and she doesn''t know how to control it. Now she''s ready, even if she wants to eat it, she can''t eat it.

    They also talked about the basic situation of the two old people. It was not until in the afternoon that Auntie Lian asked him to take a nap that she left reluctantly.

    Throughout the year, from spring to winter, he kept the habit of taking a nap. Before he left, he told Ashu to treat them well, and he must stay here for dinner, and then go back to Yongcheng after a night''s sleep.

    In the end, Gu youyou and a Shu are speechless. They both hold hands and say that they have nothing to do with master Jiang.

    Today, it''s lucky that Mr. Jiang didn''t take Gu you to see his precious antiques in several rooms. He introduced them to her one by one, which can be traced back to the Shang Dynasty thousands of years ago.

    Although there is a room for Gu youyou in the Jiang family mansion, it is basically a decoration. Every time, ah Shu will pull her down to her room and share her pink dream princess bed.

    Mr. Jiang went back to take a nap, but he also aroused Gu you''s sleepiness. After all, this time on the plane, the two of them were basically chatting and meditating. There was no time to rest. Now, she wants to go back to take a nap.

    Arrange Shen Mochen in a wing room, and Gu youyou follows a Shu back to her room.

    "How are you and a cha?" Gu youyou was just a casual question, in line with his good sister, good friend''s continuous concern, to understand the two people''s latest feelings.

    In the past, as long as Gu youyou asked about a Cha, a Shu''s face full of youth would flash two blushes. Then he told her with his affectionate eyes that they were very good, sweet and happy.

    However, this time, ah Shu was surprisingly silent. It was not only that there was no voice response on his mouth, but also that his facial expression disappeared a lot.

    Look between more ink and bitter, no longer that naive and lively, occasionally make small trouble. Occasionally, she looks like a pretty girl.

    "What''s the matter?" Seeing this, Gu youyou''s heart sank. Recently, she had too many things to care about a Shu. Unexpectedly, it was only half a month since her last parting. Was there any problem between them?

    "Yo, can you come back the day after tomorrow? Come with me to see him tomorrow? " A tree this words export, already stayed to cry a cavity, the whole person also directly rushed into Gu you''s bosom, a pair of rabbit eyes red.

    "What''s the matter?" Gu youyou has a hunch that this time, it''s not a small problem. When did she see ah Shu so wronged before?

    "Ah Cha, he''s cheating on him." With these words, ah Shu, who has always been careless, but also strong enough, has already burst into tears¡° He''s cheating, yo yo. He''s cheating. What should I do? Ah hum... "

    The cry in the room is getting louder and louder, and Gu youyou''s brain seems to have been hit by a thunderbolt with the cry of ah Shu.

    Is a cha cheating?

    It''s an incredible thing.

    Gu you you still remember that sophomore semester, every morning waiting in the dormitory downstairs, just to help Ashu bring water and breakfast, the sunshine boy, who came out of the mountain and was as simple as a spotless angel, had an affair?

    I still remember the last confession, the day of Tanabata Festival, the clean boy in a white shirt standing in the torrential rain, holding a bunch of roses in his hand, although he tightly protected in his arms, but still wet by the rain, gradually withered.

    But he was still standing there, because Ashu once said that the boy she liked was the one who told her on Valentine''s day.

    Just because it was the first Valentine''s day after he knew her. He could not wait another year for the second Valentine''s day.

    Finally, when ah Shu went downstairs with an umbrella, he stood in the rain and said that he would never be negative for a lifetime.

    But now

    "Maybe there is some misunderstanding?" Gu youyou comforted ah Shu and himself in this way.

    The feelings of a Shu and a cha were once their yearning for love. What a perfect name and pure love they had.

    "Misunderstanding? What else can be misunderstood? He confessed to me himself. Tomorrow, he will meet me because he wants to discuss with me the fate of the child in the woman''s belly. The woman has ruined her child! " Ah Shu cried out, face, is hysterical heartache.

    In her eyes blurred with tears, she seemed to see the boy who had promised her that he was holding a woman in his arms. He walked farther and farther, until he disappeared completely in her sight.

    No matter how much she cried, she didn''t look back.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 151

    Perhaps ah Shu and ah Cha can only be characters living in fairy tales. Such fantasy love can only appear in fairy tales.

    "Good." Gu youyou agrees to ah Shu. She knows that at this time, ah Shu needs to give her some strength. Just like at the beginning, she didn''t want to face Miley by herself. Women''s occasional weakness is desirable and lovely. Blindly being strong will only make people lose the power to protect you.

    Especially in the feelings, women can not be too strong, can not let themselves look without a trace of weakness, in this way, give others the reason to hurt themselves.

    Rao is to listen to ah Shu say so, Gu you still think, this is probably some misunderstanding, alas, all the answers are only waiting for tomorrow when we meet.

    "If I didn''t tell you in advance today that I was coming to Beijing for a connecting flight, did you plan to face it yourself?" Gu youyou asked aggressively while touching a Shu''s soft hair.

    Sure enough, ah Shu vomited his tongue, but he stopped crying.

    They lie on the same bed and fall asleep at the same time, but they fall into different dreams.

    In the dream, Gu youyou''s soul seems to go back to the era of Shen Zhiya and Liu Fengxin. Of course, there is also master Jiang. From the perspective of the fourth term, we can see them fighting on the battlefield, although Shen Zhiya is the only protagonist on the battlefield most of the time, and the other two are sitting in the rear. If there are still three people discussing the strategy together, it seems that although Mr. Jiang is only a military doctor, he also has an extremely important position in the army.

    After many scenes, we finally came to the last battle that Mr. Jiang said.

    At the beginning of the story, Shen Zhiya and a middle-aged man beside him, who seems to be very elegant, are arguing. Even because he is young, he blushes and has a thick neck. Liu Fengxin is constantly admonishing him.

    Once again, the scene is on the battlefield.

    It was a flat dirt road with two turns. There were a lot of wagons rumbling along. At the front, there was a heavy pickup truck with a lot of ghosts in green uniforms.

    Behind a small slope not far away, there lies Shen Zhiya''s team. Just as the team in the distance reaches a bend, Shen Zhiya has already opened the insurance and is preparing to attack together.

    However, he was interrupted by the elegant middle-aged man, saying that he would wait for the devils to cross the second bend before fighting.

    This is also the issue that they just argued about. Up to now, they have not given in to each other.

    However, by that man''s resistance, had passed the best opportunity of sneak attack, now few will be found by the enemy.

    Now, I have to wait until the second turn starts, but Shen Zhiya''s face is very clear.

    "Start fighting." Finally, when the devils arrived at the second bay, the gentle man gave an order, and a bang bang bang of gunfire burst out on the plain.

    However, the first chance was snatched by the devils, because the altitude of the second bend was much higher than that of the first bend, and the scout on the vehicle had found their existence.

    Almost at the same time, there are also bullet charges over there.

    However, in the end, the reason for the heavy casualties was that the refined man bit the position and refused to retreat.

    A group of more than 120 people went to sneak attack. In the end, only a dozen people escaped alive, and all of them were thin or slightly or seriously injured, including Shen Zhiya. He was shot in the left abdomen. After that, the young master Jiang carried out rescue for two hours, because the shrapnel exploded in Shen Zhiya''s abdominal cavity.

    Fortunately, it didn''t hurt the internal organs.

    Later, it was the scene that Mr. Jiang said. The elegant man buried himself in front of the desk, wrote a report and handed it in overnight.

    After that, Shen Zhiya and Liu Fengxin had the same ending. However, later on, I couldn''t see clearly about the attack of the devils on the way to work.

    Gu you in the dream is like being in a cloud, unable to see the road ahead and the direction.

    And Ashu''s dream is much more warm. In her dream, she looks back on the scenes from her acquaintance to her love.

    When I met him, he was just a silent classmate in the Department. For a lively and beautiful girl like a Shu, he was nothing. But the meeting in the library that day made a Cha''s heart shine like a newborn sun, warm and tender, but with infinite vitality.

    What ah Shu was really attracted by ah Cha was the unique fragrance of tea. When he passed by, ah Shu was stunned, and then he wrote down the boy with the fragrance of fresh tea.

    After that, there was a struggle epic of a cha. He became active in his class and even in his department. He took part in all kinds of activities and tried to express himself so that one day the girl he met in the library could see him again.

    The rain in which they decided their relationship was the most beautiful one she had ever seen in her life. When she went downstairs, an umbrella was a little crowded on their heads, although the rain was a little numb on her body.

    A Cha is a tree''s favorite person, even Gu youyou is behind.

    At that time, she thought.

    Ah Shu will love ah Cha for a lifetime, the longest one.

    At that time, she said.

    The dream came to an end here, and did not show the later scene. Maybe she knew her heart at this time, and did not want to recall these unhappy things. Even in the dream, they all experienced beautiful stories together.

    County Gu youyou step wake up a tree suddenly wake up, pillow, is a pool of cool liquid, that is her tears, with her face at this time hanging, is the same, from the heart of the cry.

    It turned out that she remembered all those things.

    Walking alone in this old house where she has lived for many years, a Shu''s heart suddenly gives birth to many feelings. From small to large, she has the best relationship with her grandfather, and she will discuss everything with him.

    But at the moment, it can''t be told to anyone in the family.

    A Cha and her feelings have been recognized by her family. Even though a Cha is only a child from a southern tea farmer''s family, no one in her family cares about this, just hoping that they can be happy.

    Now, he really doesn''t know how to say such things to the families who have blessed them both.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 152

    Further on, he came to the place where his grandfather lived. Ah Shu was about to turn back, but he was stopped by a sad but familiar voice.

    "Ah Shu, did you sleep?" Mr. Jiang is leaning on a wooden crutch, but in fact, his legs and feet are sharp.

    If you want to ask him why he is on crutches, he has a chance to say that all his old friends are like this. He is the only one who has no face. Besides, with crutches in his hands, it''s very convenient to pick up those unworthy children.

    "Sleep, sleep." Ah Shu''s voice was hoarse after repression, but it was very similar to the haze of waking up at the beginning. She washed her face before she came out. I don''t think people would see any clue.

    "Come and sit with my grandfather." Mr. Jiang has already laid on one of the two rattan chairs placed at the door, and Sohu greets ah Shu.

    When the old man called, ah Shu did not dare to refuse, "it''s really rare that I should accompany you today instead of calling you another good granddaughter." Ah Shu pretends to be angry, implying that Mr. Jiang always thinks of Gu you. This time, he finally thinks of himself.

    "Isn''t it because I haven''t got up yet? You are my own grandson at least, so it''s OK to count them. " Mr. Jiang said with indifference.

    Well, her granddaughter has become a full number. However, ah Shu doesn''t feel any dissatisfaction. The old man is friendly to his friends, which is something she can''t wait for.

    "Cheng Cheng, I''ve wronged you today. I''m the only one to accompany you." Tree said, but also rolled a white eye, seems to have returned to the past mischievous appearance.

    "Look, grandfather, all the leaves in the yard have fallen off. When can you bring the boy ah Cha to see me again? I''m afraid it''s not that I''m too busy with my work. Have you forgotten my old bone? " Mr. Jiang was sitting on the rattan chair, and his body was shaking naturally. The chair also shook and made a "creak, creak" sound.

    "Well, he''s busy with the company''s new projects recently. He''s very busy. You think everyone is like your granddaughter and I am. When I''m free, I''m idle. When I''m free, I''m still idle." A tree slightly side head, don''t let the old man see his suddenly red eyes, try to speak with a flat tone.

    "Well, what kind of company is that? Why are you so busy? All day long, it''s more mysterious than you, the boss. " The old man knocked on his crutch and made a "daddada" sound on the ground three times. It seemed that he was angry.

    "Oh, isn''t that the way young people are now? This is a business. Do you understand it? " A Shu explains for a cha difficultly, finish saying, then secretly biting a tooth, dare not loosen a mouth, she is afraid oneself a loosen a mouth, then overflow those aggrieved words, she is afraid that he can''t help but tell the whole story.

    "That''s all. I don''t know about you young people. This boy is really good. Even if he doesn''t come to see my old bone, how can he not come to see you... "

    Mr. Jiang''s voice gradually faded away. With his back, it blurred in a Shu''s eyes and ears.

    A Shu is still lying on the rattan chair, learning the posture of the old man just now. He shakes his body and makes the rattan chair shake slowly. It sounds like a long rhythm of history. When he comes to her, he doesn''t come to save her, but to make her suffer.

    "Grandfather..." when master Jiang''s figure was completely beautiful, ah Shu murmured.

    For a moment, ah Shu felt that his grandfather must know everything. After all, he had a pair of eyes that could see through everything.

    She always knew how much her grandfather cared about her. Although she pretended to be heartless, she remembered all the good things.

    She has always felt that Gu youyou is the kind of person who will remember her for a lifetime if she is treated a little bit well, and then repay her with double good, just because she received too little kindness in the past.

    But what is wrong with her?

    From childhood to adulthood, her family doted on her, but she was not spoiled to be arrogant and domineering. On the contrary, she knew how to repay others.

    When Gu youyou went out to look for people, he saw such a scene. In front of the dark heavy door with a sense of the times, on a bamboo cane chair, a girl in white and black pants was lying there quietly. The cane chair moved with her rhythm, "creak creak" became a moving melody.

    But Gu youyou clearly knew that the girl lying on the rattan chair didn''t sleep peacefully. On the contrary, she was very upset at the moment.

    Only she knew that the more calm she was on the surface, the greater the contrast in her heart.

    However, Gu youyou did not disturb her, but bypassed her and came to Shen Mochen''s room.

    He knocked on the door. "Are you awake?"

    There was an answer in the door, a gentle and elegant voice, some intoxicating.

    "Come in."

    Gu youyou pushes the door and enters. She comes to Shen Mochen because she still has some doubts about the Shen family. She no longer investigates the disputes between the Shen family and her mother. She just wants to know who is left in the Shen family now.

    Gu youyou showed his intention and sat down on Shen Mochen''s bed. It seems that Shen did not take a nap like the two of them. Instead, he was tidying up something in his room.

    It''s a stack of paper, not thick, only six or seven of which he carries with him.

    After reading the words clearly, she knew that it was a copy of Yifeng''s letter. What''s more, it was the information about Liu Rushi and Gu youyou that he inquired about by what means.

    However, the information we got burned pitifully.

    There is only one picture of Liu Rushi secretly taken from a distance. It looks like it must have been taken more than ten years ago. In addition, there is a detailed list of people surnamed Gu in the city and their addresses.

    From there, Gu youyou also saw Gu Chongshan''s name, but it was already on the second page, near the end.

    Shouldn''t it? Even if you want to find out, is there any Gu surnamed in Yongcheng more prominent than Gu Chongshan? Generally speaking, when it comes to Yongcheng, it refers to him.

    Gu youyou pointed to the name and asked his question.

    And the answer, also let her laugh and cry.

    It''s really because this family care is so prominent that it''s placed in such a low position.

    According to the Shen family''s conjecture, Liu Rushi didn''t mention what her husband''s family did to her family. It was probably because of the pain of the Shen family that the gap between them was too big, and she was afraid that the two old people were even less optimistic about it.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 153

    Up to now, Shen Mochen still does not know what kind of family her little aunt married into. Only when she asked Gu Youyou, did she know that the fact is just the opposite of what they expected.

    It''s not that he married a man with poor conditions, but a very prominent family. Although there is no specific situation in this list, when he was sorting out, he was also impressed by a family caretaker, a military power family, one of the giants of Yongcheng. It''s just that this family caretaker doesn''t seem to have a child named Gu youyou.

    Even, there is no child named Gu youyou in every Gu family, just like he disappeared out of thin air.

    They speculated that the child might have changed his name because of something, but the families with women in their families were all marked with horizontal lines to focus on reconnaissance.

    Therefore, in the bar, when he learned Gu youyou''s real name, he just sighed in his heart and didn''t put Gu youyou on that identity.

    Next, Shen Mochen''s introduction to the Shen family.

    Shen family, naturalization is only a small group, which is even rarer than the Houston family in Meidi.

    Shen Zhiya and Liu Fengxin only gave birth to a son and a daughter, the eldest son, with his father''s surname Shen, Boqing, and the second daughter, with his mother''s surname Liu.

    Shen Boqing, the father of Shen Mochen, has two sons. The eldest is Shen Moheng, and the youngest is Shen Mochen.

    My grandfather died, leaving my grandmother alone.

    The mother was the daughter of a native English Bachelor.

    Although the eldest brother is old enough to marry and have children, he has always been single, and he is also single. Therefore, now the Shen family is full of money, that is, five people.

    If you can count Gu youyou among them, it will be six people.

    Gu youyou was silent when he heard that. At the beginning, Shen Zhiya and Liu Fengxin went to a strange country by themselves. They didn''t understand the language and customs. How did they pull down such a big family fortune?

    One can imagine the hardships.

    "Now that you have found someone, it''s a pity that your mother is no longer in this world. What''s your plan next?" Gu youyou''s eyes, if you say, Shen Mochen''s original intention is to find Liu Rushi and her mother and daughter in Yongcheng, now, people have also found, although the result is not satisfactory, but there is always an explanation.

    "At the beginning, my mother gave me the order to take my little aunt and you back to ingeland together." Shen Mo Chen came close to Gu you and said word by word. It was not only his mother who told him so.

    Now, that''s what he thinks.

    "That''s impossible. I won''t give up my life here and go to England with you." In a big surprise, Gu youyou got up straight from the bed like a reflex. In any case, she would not go back to Yinglan with him. Moreover, she is frightening. So far, she thinks that this nationality is very suitable for her various requirements and sense of belonging.

    It has to be said that Shen Mochen''s idea is almost crazy. You know, Gu youyou has more than ten million fans in China. Even if Gu youyou wants to go to England for development, unless she doesn''t want Hu Xia''s career foundation, those fans who deeply love and support her will not agree.

    "We''ll see." Shen Mochen used four words to make his final statement.

    This made Gu you regret talking to Shen Mochen today.

    In the evening, ah Shu came to greet everyone to dinner. He was still a familiar place and a familiar host, but the dishes were changed.

    Probably in order to take care of Shen Mochen, a foreigner, there was a steak on the table that Mr. Jiang would never touch.

    However, at that time, Shen Mochen said that there was no need at all, because when she was at home, most of the time she ate Chinese food, and her grandmother was not used to the fast high calorie food of Gran.

    After dinner, the two women discussed and decided to take Shen Mochen, a fake Chinese, around the streets of Beijing.

    This proposal was approved by both Shen Mochen and Mr. Jiang. Shen Mochen heard that Gu youyou studied in this city for four years. He wanted to have a good look at this place, which is known as the capital of China.

    Mr. Shen, on the other hand, said that it''s a young man''s business. Young people should go out more. Don''t think about Ashu, who is a lazy man, and just stay at home all day.

    "That''s just because the restaurant hasn''t opened these days. Don''t think about me when I get back to Yongcheng." Ah Shu just wanted to have a quarrel with Mr. Jiang, but he didn''t expect to arouse Gu youyou''s sadness.

    The original intention of a Shu''s order to close the restaurant for rectification is to find out the case of milai as soon as possible. But now milai''s forehead is still frozen in the morgue of the police station. Although she is ready to open her stomach again to search for evidence, what about her?

    First, he promised mu Lingtian to accompany him to Meidi. After a week''s neglect, he wandered in the capital street.

    I didn''t even call Li Mu. I don''t know what''s going on now. Tomorrow is the ten day period that I agreed with mu Lingtian. However, even if the ten days have passed, there is still no result. Gu you doesn''t plan to visit mu Lingtian any more.

    Sometimes, Gu even doubts whether she is a fickle person?

    How else could you be so comfortable?

    From the last time she was kidnapped by a fake plane crash to the airport and almost flew to Japan, it seems that the ultimate goal of the man is himself, Miley, just because he is involved as his agent.

    In a few days, it will be Miley''s birthday. She promised Miley that she would go to the orphanage where she grew up and donate some materials, especially beds, so that all children can sleep in independent beds.

    Unlike her, when she was a child, there were several people huddled together, some of them sleeping at other people''s feet.

    "Yo Yo. Yo yo, don''t think about it. None of us would like that to happen. " A Shu knows that it''s her quick talk that reminds her of Miley''s business again. She quickly comforts Gu you.

    "I''m fine. It''s a problem I have to face sooner or later." Gu youyou reluctantly pulled out a smile. Even ah Shu, who was sad for the situation, came to comfort her. What excuse did she have to escape?

    Only Shen Mo Chen, who followed him, was confused. He just felt that Gu you was in a low mood just after ah Shu said that.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 154

    Is the mystery really too profound?

    He can''t understand, a restaurant? What does it have to do with Gu youyou?

    Ah Shu came to Shen Mochen and whispered to him, explaining the whole story of the incident, even including some of his own guesses.

    Shen Mo Chen was more and more frightened and frowned. If these people are really hungry, they are from Gu you

    This strengthened the idea of bringing Gu youyou back to England.

    "Oh, this evening, you two, just accompany Miss Ben out to relax. Don''t think about the troubles that you don''t have, OK?" See become one of the insiders of Shen Mo Chen is also a deep look, Gu you is also a heavy hearted look, tree out of the killer.

    Both hands akimbo, to two people in front of a station, fully showed her slim and tall figure, improve the voice, said to two people.

    "Good, good." Gu youyou was finally revived by her roar. She said three good words in a row, but her whole face was full of two words of helplessness. When she looked at ah Shu, she even had two more words in her eyes.

    Whether it''s true or false, the two finally returned to their normal state. Girl a Shu held her chest with her satisfied hands and chuckled. Then she was beside Gu you and took Gu you''s arm.

    It''s said that they took Shen Mochen for a stroll to see the elegant demeanor of the capital of the motherland, but in the end, it turned into a shopping trip for two women. As the only man on the scene, Shen Mochen is very willing to become a bag man.

    It''s just that both of them are financially independent, so they don''t need to pay by credit card.

    In this process, there was a small episode. When he came out of a clothing store, Gu Youyou, who just put on light make-up, was brought out by a group of people who walked head on.

    "Oh, my God, it''s Gu you, it''s Gu you." As soon as this sentence comes out, it seems that in this night''s crowded street, more and more people are waiting for Gu you.

    Gu youyou''s quick eyes and quick hands pushed Ashu out of the battle circle, holding his arm, before things developed beyond his expectation.

    Leave yourself a person in the calm and elegant face of those or die hard fans or onlookers.

    "It''s too late today. If you want to take a picture together, you should seize the opportunity. Otherwise, I''ll take the opportunity to slip away when it''s dark."

    As soon as the words came out, someone immediately put down the mobile phone that was taking a wild picture of him. Gu youyou of kashgar.com crowded around and was ready to let his friends take a picture for him.

    Seeing that his words have caused such a big disturbance, Gu youyou''s heart is also in a cold sweat. It''s better not to say that.

    Therefore, if one plan fails, another one will come up.

    "Well, that''s all for personal group photo. Would you like to take a big group photo?" Gu youyou thought of a solution once and for all, that is to take only one picture together, and finally send it to the microblog to let them forward freely?

    This proposal also got the approval of the majority of fans, so, hundreds of dozens of people, Qiqi recorded that on the steps of the clothes hanger clothing store, with the help of a passer-by, hundreds of people took a group photo.

    At first, the assistant of the clothing store was instructed by the store manager to ask what happened, but later, the assistants who knew the truth joined the group photo of 100 people.

    I''ve taken a group photo, but there are still some people who refuse to leave. They follow Gu youyou and want to sign something. There are also people who want to come to Gu youyou''s studio and offer themselves on the spot.

    Gu youyou dissolves these formulas one by one, and moves towards the distance at tortoise speed. Gradually, fewer and fewer people follow him. Until Gu youyou enters a coffee shop, sits down and shakes off all the people.

    Not far away, ah Shu also pulls Shen Mochen from another card to sit down with Gu youyou.

    Shen Mochen is still in a very chaotic state. Just after he witnessed Gu youyou surrounded by a large group of people, he really recited how crazy the fans of China are, or how crazy Gu youyou''s fans are.

    This also shows how popular Gu youyou is.

    And Gu youyou pushed ah Shu out of the crowd. After secretly covering his mouth and laughing for a while in the outer ring, he pulled up the one who was not affected because of his backwardness and ran away.

    As she ran, she came to this cafe. From the way she came in, it can be seen that this girl came to this cafe for the first time. However, after half an hour with her smile but no words, Gu youyou came back to this place.

    It seems that they often meet this kind of thing, and they also have a set of tacit ways to get out and meet.

    It has to be said that Shen Mo Chen''s logical reasoning ability is still very strong.

    When they were in Yongcheng, what they faced was much stronger than this scene. After all, it was the place where Gu youyou settled down.

    They are much more besieged, and in order to avoid bringing troubles to ah Shu''s life, they practice a set of methods.

    That is, when Gu youyou is dealing with his fans, Ashu must try to escape and avoid the public''s attention as much as possible. Later, they will go in the opposite direction. They know that they will meet in the nearest coffee shop, tea house and cold drink shop.

    After listening to their explanations, Shen Mo Chen is not happy or sad, but he is proud of Gu you. Growing up abroad as a child, he doesn''t look down on the entertainer as some of the older generation in China, while enjoying the fun brought by the artists.

    He believes that since this industry exists, there is a need for its existence and it is needed. As long as it is needed, it is worthy of respect.

    There is no doubt that Gu youyou is now in the business of performing arts.

    He was proud of her, though he could not imagine how much she had suffered for it.

    They had a cup of coffee and had a rest here. Then, Ashu suggested that they take Shen to the street of the night market to have a taste of the traditional Chinese food and snacks.

    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong."

    Gu youyou and Shen Mochen look at ah Shu strangely, and the voice really comes from ah Shu.

    Yes, it sounds like a doorbell. It''s a new ringtone for ah Shu.

    "What''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like this? " Ah Shu said this with a strong sense of reason. She didn''t realize what was wrong. In her opinion, her bell was very normal.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 155

    "It''s OK. It''s OK. You answer the phone first." Gu youyou''s mouth twitched imperceptibly.

    "It''s a message, not a phone call." A tree seriously correct, and then take out the mobile phone, is very careful to open the information column.

    Now, Gu youyou''s eyelids twitch. It''s her first time to hear about it, and also her first time to see it. The information ring of her mobile phone still rings all the time.

    Put the mobile phone away again, ah Shu''s look is not normal, and there seems to be no waves in his eyes.

    Seemingly calm appearance, internal power is a crazy restless heart.

    In the place where they can''t see, a Shu''s pocket with a mobile phone, hungry thin, who has been holding his fist, has gradually turned into blue white, with blue veins on the back of his hand.

    She should also be glad that she has just set up her nails recently. Otherwise, if she is injured, she will be interrogated by Gu youyou.

    But Gu youyou still found her abnormal, just because the quiet tree is not a tree at all.

    But because of ah Shu''s forbearance, he certainly didn''t want to expose her shortcomings in Shen Mo Chen''s face. He simply accompanied ah Shu to play the play to the end.

    As a qualified actor, if Gu youyou wants to hide her mind, then few people can detect her mind and emotion, even if her heart has become a mess mixed with the dust storm.

    She guessed that it must have something to do with ah Cha, or with the woman who cheated on her.

    Three people continue to stroll the snack street, only, a person forced to support, forced to smile, a person silent to accompany the play, a person pretending not to know, like a fool watching the play.

    Each of them had his own fate, but they were really hungry. They filled their stomachs in the street.

    Shen Mo Chen can''t help admiring. He has long heard that there are many unimaginable, cheap and delicious food in China. Today, he has finally seen something. It''s really more delicious than the so-called three digit high-end food in foreign restaurants.

    It costs less than 400 yuan to eat the whole street. It''s for three people.

    Although Shen Mo Chen was used to Chinese cuisine, he really had little chance to come into contact with such roadside snacks. This night really opened his eyes.

    When he went back, Shen Mochen wanted to talk with Gu youyou for a while, but then he thought of something. He really wanted to sell on behalf of Gu youyou. He said good night to the two ladies and went back to bed.

    When Gu youyou and a Shu go back to their room, there is a very strange scene. Gu youyou sits by the bed after washing, and a Shu sits by the bed after washing. They sit opposite each other, speechless.

    Gu youyou is waiting for the time when Ashu is willing to open his heart with him.

    Ah Shu is also waiting, waiting for the fire in his heart to burn out.

    Looking at it, ah Shu can''t stand it. She doesn''t know why, but she just wants to laugh when she is watched by Gu you. However, it seems that the nameless evil fire in my heart can''t be burnt out.

    "Yo Yo, that woman, she came to me." The beginning of the story is a complete sentence full of grievances.

    Then, ah Shu took out the cell phone that was nearly crushed by herself all the way, and gave it to Gu Youyou, indicating to her to see for herself.

    I am a colleague of a tea company and his new girlfriend. Oh, Xu AI. Tea, for the sake of your five years'' love, I''m sorry to speak. I''ll be the villain for him.

    Ah Cha and I really love each other. Can you let him go?

    Help us?

    Ah Cha told me all about you.

    Anyway, you don''t really love him. You just enjoy being pursued.

    A cha has just been promoted to head of department, and I''m the secret of the general manager. I can help him to a higher level in his career. What can you do?

    I heard you run a small restaurant? Or a cook?

    Don''t you think that when you go out with a Cha, you will be laughed at and humiliated? He doesn''t need a girlfriend to be a cook.

    Tomorrow''s meeting, if you are interested, you know what to do.

    It''s better to never read occasionally, never appear in front of a Cha, never!

    ha-ha! After reading this message word by word, Gu youyou seems to have 10000 grass mud horses running by.

    This woman began to put herself in the position of the weak. Later, when she mentioned her position, she became more and more arrogant and arrogant.

    A small hotel? Chef?

    "Did you tell her that the annual net profit of your small restaurant is more than 30 million?" Gu youyou''s heart is also holding a fire. Like ah Shu''s, it''s burning vigorously.

    "I forgot." Tree to tell the truth, a see this message, she has been very angry, where also want to reply to what.

    "Did you tell her that the price of a dish made by you, a little cook, is more than 100000?" Gu youyou then asked.

    "I forgot." A Shu''s facial features are all recorded together. As Gu youyou''s problems come down one after another, she suddenly finds that she doesn''t seem to be so angry.

    "Well, have you ever told a cha about the real situation in your family?" Gu youyou''s eyes have written "I knew it would be like this", so she changed direction.

    "I don''t think so." She took a cha to her grandfather''s house, but all the things in his house are things that don''t show mountains and water. At first glance, they have been thinking about for a long time.

    "Didn''t you say you''d come clean with him?" Gu youyou vaguely recalled what ah Shu had said to him before.

    "Yes, I told him that my family has a lot of money. Even if he doesn''t have to work so hard, he can support him." Ah Shu repeated what he said to ah Cha intact.

    "I... I really want to break off your head and see what structures are inside. You say that in a local tyrant''s tone. I really believe you have ghosts." Gu youyou''s hands involuntarily bridge Ashu''s forehead.

    This action, two people at the same time, as if back to the university time. Then, they met and laughed, and Gu youyou went on with the idea of Ashu Xiaobai in Lvshun.

    "After graduation, didn''t she go to the restaurant? Does he know the situation? "

    "I''ve been there, but because of my work, I always come and go in a hurry. Most of the time, I''m busy in the kitchen. Later, I told him that I''m the boss, but he didn''t believe anything. Later, I thought, it didn''t matter, so I didn''t correct his recognition any more."

    After hearing a Shu''s complete explanation, Gu youyou feels that she seems to have overestimated their Eq. she thought they were just pure love.

    Now it seems that this is not pure love, this is stupid love.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 156

    The next day, early in the morning, a Shu pulled Gu youyou to get up and began to dress up. As for this dress up, he even pretended to press Gu youyou there and daub it for a while. Finally, he frowned at Gu youyou''s beautiful face painted with some flowers by himself.

    "Oh, forget it. You can draw it yourself. Anyway, it must be better than me." Ah Shu''s face is obviously frustrated. Some of these cosmetics are for her to play when she is bored, and some are for Gu youyou to send her. However, she will not encounter them once in almost ten days and a half months.

    Not to mention, she has settled in Yongcheng for a long time, and only occasionally returns to the capital.

    As early as in college, she was a hand cripple in her dormitory. Therefore, when most of her classmates had already painted their eyebrows and red lips, she was still plain faced.

    At that time, there was another person who would accompany her, Gu youyou. Every time when she went shopping and saw those colorful straight bottles at the counter, Gu youyou would always pull her further away. She was reluctant to buy them.

    However, after graduation, in just a few months, she learned how to use these complicated things and how to highlight her own advantages.

    Gu Youyou, with a black, thick, caterpillar like eyebrow, finally could not help but open his mouth. The other half still kept the same eyebrow. His eyes were full of helplessness, "what do you want to do? Today''s occasion, you should dress up beautiful, amazing appearance, and then let that woman feel inferior and shameless

    This is Gu youyou''s normal thinking, and Ashu is definitely not the kind of woman without capital. On the contrary, her figure and face are all proud and exquisite. At the beginning, she and herself were called the two major departments of the college.

    "You don''t understand. The effect I want is rolling. Do you understand rolling? It is the kind of appearance, will let others feel, compared with it, he is like a grain of dust, small to the bone. This is the most suitable job for you. At that time, don''t mention it to me. As for me, of course, I''m the one who plays the leading role. Besides, I''m too tired to do this job, and I have to keep on putting on airs all the time. " If she gets excited, she will quarrel with others. She has to roll up her sleeves and move her hands. She will fight with each other in front of her, but it''s a bad image.

    Gu youyou just wants to roll her eyes. I''m afraid the last sentence is the real reason.

    Although Gu youyou''s face is disgusted, he still picks up a pile of makeup tools on the table, wipes off the eyebrows that were damaged by ah Shu''s painting, re describes them, and then puts on a light layer of makeup.

    In fact, in addition to attending activities, she seldom wears heavy make-up, which will enhance her aura, make her more dazzling in public, and cover up her light.

    In the mirror, her lips are up, her brows are light, and her smile reminds her of the time when she met ah Shu in the University. Although she often had to do several jobs to earn her various expenses, ah Shu would occasionally join in the fun.

    Though, she always complains that part-time jobs are too tired.

    But at that time, no matter how hard the life was, no matter how heavy the storm, she was able to hook her lips and smile.

    As if, that ivory tower like student period, has carried all her dreams, so that, later, in addition to the school door, standing at the fork of the road to different directions of society, she will be confused, and will feel worried and panic for her future.

    "This is my good leisurely. I guess as long as I am a woman, I will feel ashamed in front of you." Ah Shu made a circle around Gu youyou. Finally, he stood beside Gu Youyou, held his chin, nodded and exclaimed, "but I''m not an ordinary woman. I''m only proud of you."

    "I''ll see what I''m going to wear today..." ah Shu muttered and ran away again, and went to her baby wardrobe to find clothes.

    Gu youyou sits in front of the mirror and sees Ashu''s busy figure in the mirror. Ashu''s heart is hot and bulging. Ashu is the one she will never pay in her life.

    She just couldn''t figure out why someone would fail such a girl?

    "Yo Yo, how about this one? My aunt brought it back from her business trip to Paris. I happen to have a sister dress of the same series. How about it? You don''t have to. How bad are your skirts? " A tree carrying a starry blue skirt, in front of Gu youyou flat open, shoulder also hanging a dress.

    Complacent, seems to be quite satisfied with their own vision.

    "Good looking." Gu youyou didn''t even take a look at it. She took the thin skirt from her hand. In front of ah Shu, she took off her pajamas and put on the knee length skirt.

    Both of them are similar in body shape. They used to cover each other up and wear each other''s clothes. Moreover, when they meet to such an extent, they don''t care about one dress at all. What about Paris fashion?

    How between two people, if you have to cross such a bridge, it must not be able to measure money.

    "Why do I think you''ve got a big chest again? To be honest, did you steal anything good? " When Gu youyou took off his clothes and put on his skirt, ah Shu''s eyes were fixed on a certain part of Gu youyou''s body. His eyes were shining, and he said that he also used his hand to draw on his chest.

    "Did I hit you, huh? Are you looking for a fight? " Gu youyou will step on the slippers again and put his feet into the furry shoes. He will rush to chase ah Shu.

    It''s more and more lawless!

    "Well, I''m wrong, can''t I?" Without taking two steps, ah Shu, who was stopped by Gu Youyou, begged for mercy directly. Under Gu youyou''s eyes, he counseled.

    Face? What''s that? In front of Gu Youyou, this thing does not exist.

    Seeing that ah Shu was really honest, Gu youyou took back her hand, which was ready to pinch ah Shu''s armpit. There was the most fatal weakness of ah Shu. She was ticklish and scared to death.

    The simple hair of Dali, Gu youyou did not let Ashu go out to brush the world again. With a wave of her hand, she made Ashu''s face more delicate, especially her eye makeup. But she made great efforts.

    Since we are going to meet our rival, we have to show our momentum, especially when we are such a shameless rival.

    Through the mobile phone screen, Gu you can imagine the ugly faces of women.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 157

    When going out, Shen Mochen took the initiative to pick up the two beauties, and assured Mr. Jiang that he would bring them home safely.

    Today, ah Shu''s explanation for this journey full of sadness and challenge is that when he was shopping last night, he was interrupted by Gu youyou''s fans. Today, he has to make up for it.

    In this regard, master Jiang has nothing to object to. He has always been very supportive of Ashu''s decision. Besides, he has two old friends'' descendants to accompany him, so he has nothing to worry about.

    It''s just

    The old man looked at the back of the three people who had gone away, and his loving eyes also drew some worried blood.

    Gu youyou has a deep feeling when she says goodbye to the old man. She always feels that although ah Shu conceals things well, the old man seems to know something.

    Shen Mochen, who volunteered to be a driver and bodyguard, was thinking about the trouble Gu youyou had recently encountered, which ah Shu told him yesterday. In any case, he would not let the two girls go out alone. Even if they repeatedly promised, there was no doubt about the public security in the capital. If there was no place to be happy here, then, How can we expect stability in this country?

    As for the two women''s abnormality yesterday, Shen did not care too much. It is said that girls, especially their best friends, have their own little secrets that they do not want others to know. He thought, he should have been in this situation.

    So, when the two women asked Shen to go for a walk by himself, and they wanted to go to the store to have some tea first, he drove away wisely, but he didn''t go too far.

    Shen Mochen parked a Bentley car from ashuewai''s family in the parking lot of a nearby shopping mall. He strolled on the street empty handed. After two rounds, he found that this area is a commercial center, and there is nothing special about it. Because the streets of Glen and New York are not much different, he was opposite to a theme bar that two women walked into, It''s a teahouse with a strong traditional Chinese flavor, and Shen Mo Chen enjoys this man''s leisure.

    As soon as Gu youyou got out of the car, she put on a pair of black framed glasses. Only when the sun is very harsh, she likes to wear sunglasses, because that will give her the illusion that she is blind.

    In the morning, there were not many people in this theme bar, only a few scattered figures, even two shop assistants, strolling here.

    Naturally, ah Cha told ah Shu about this place. If she wanted to choose it by herself, she would probably choose a bar or a coffee shop.

    I learned from the phone that a Cha and the woman had arrived.

    Knowing the news, ah Shu can accumulate a lot of anger before he gets off the bus. Ah Shu is with your woman.

    Today is Saturday, the company''s holiday day, do you want to pair up?

    But when she was in the car, she didn''t say much, so she always had a pig liver color face. Until now, when she entered the shop, her face was still so ugly.

    "Demeanor, demeanor, show your demeanor, crush, crush, do you understand?" Gu youyou walks beside ah Shu and returns what she said to him in the morning. However, ah Shu can''t take care of so much now.

    Because, at this time, she had already seen the figure of a Cha, the pure youth who was still wearing a white shirt in the cold winter, although she was also wearing a black suit at the back.

    No, now, he can''t be regarded as a teenager. The once pure teenager is gone forever. His integrity is lost on an old woman''s bed. It''s said that the woman is 28 years old, more than four years old. Ah Shu wants to know how she climbed up the position of Assistant General Manager.

    Is a Shu wearing colored glasses to discriminate against her, a good woman will casually take the man with other people''s forehead home?

    When they''re both drunk?

    Will a good woman call a man in the middle of the night and ask him to pick him up at the hotel?

    Will a good woman go out like this? It''s like a windmill woman in a red light district.

    Black stockings, sexy forehead with lace edge of the red gauze net clothes, across so far, she can see the woman deliberately straightened the upper body of the two ready to come out of the ball. This woman not only has a lot of makeup, but also has a very low taste. Although, she also admits that this woman''s packing is the kind of charming type that attracts men, but this kind of charm destroys her vulgarity.

    That''s right. Ah Shu has already seen the woman sitting next to ah Cha, talking with him and holding his arm intimately. Because ah Cha''s head is down and his words look at the price list, he doesn''t see it. Two acquaintances have walked slowly towards him.

    Gu Youyou, who also saw this scene, frowned almost in an instant. She couldn''t believe that ah Shu was defeated by such a woman.

    Or, the taste of a Cha is actually like this

    At this time, she was acutely aware that a Shu on one side suddenly turned to look at himself. Gu youyou was puzzled by this look, but she still gave a Shu comfort with her eyes.

    She thought, ah Shu saw this scene must be very angry, very sad.

    I don''t know, miss a Shu just made a simple comparison between that woman and Gu youyou. However, when she looked back and felt Gu youyou''s charm, she suddenly found out what a stupid decision she had made.

    It''s not that she despises people. That woman can''t even reach her little toe.

    Gu youyou''s charm is natural and deep. It needs people with good taste to find it. And this woman is wearing a low quality sexy, pungent and inferior perfume, but still thinks she is attracting attention.

    Without saying hello, they sat down directly opposite a Cha and the woman. Gu youyou subconsciously lifted his hair, took off his eyes, put them in his bag, took off his long overcoat wrapped around the outside, and also learned from a Cha and put it on the back of the chair.

    You know, in any high-end restaurant, there will be a special waiter to hang the guest''s clothes properly in a certain place, and the guest''s clothes will not be thrown away on the chair.

    And the other party is a cha after all, she did not intend to care about this problem

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 158

    But now, after a year, she looks at ah Cha''s eyes a little colder. It''s not the little coldness that she occasionally shows, but the sharp Leng Jun with frost hidden in her eyes.

    No matter what reasons he explained to ah Shu, he eventually failed ah Shu. Now, he even let a woman come to ah Shu with a big stomach and say those words to ah Shu.

    Although, in the end, that woman''s behavior is no doubt just self humiliating.

    The proximity of the two finally makes the two men and women who seem to be immersed in the two person world come back to God.

    "Ah Shu, you are here." A cha looks up at the two girls, and there is a flash of surprise in her eyes. He has been informed by a Shu for a long time. Today, she will come with Gu you. Therefore, he is not surprised that they appear at the same time.

    He was surprised because he finally saw Ah Shu.

    Then, the sight seemed to stick to a Shu, and the deep feeling in a pair of Danfeng eyes seemed to never melt away.

    And by the tea such eager eyes closely fixed on the tree, is the expression with a little confused.

    Why on earth is this?

    Why is his eyes still so pure after something like that happened? Even if, this purity does not seem to belong to their own.

    Why can he still face himself so directly?

    At this time, ah Shu had an illusion that nothing had happened, that there had been no estrangement between them, and that the woman sitting next to him had never appeared.

    Everything is still so beautiful, just like the university period.

    What my aunt said is right. The university is a city filled with dreams and innocence. Before you step out of the gate of the University, your ideals and ambitions are flying high in the sky, never landing.

    At that time, the feeling was the best. After the initial period of ignorance, I just understood the responsibility and responsibility. I tried to consider whether my behavior would hurt others and wanted to give my lover a better future

    "Long time no see, ah cha. Why don''t you introduce me to this... Aunt?" Seeing that ah Shu had been defeated by ah Cha''s eye attack, Gu youyou opened his mouth.

    Her eyes swept over the woman as if they were nothing. What can I say about her eyes? There is no sharp or disdain, but in the eyes of women, it is extremely uncomfortable. This person seems to have looked at himself, but in her eyes, there is no self at all.

    Auntie? How dare you say you are an aunt? Is this woman blind? Don''t you have some famous brands on you?

    Oh, is this bag Lv''s and this watch Rolex''s? Fake, right?

    Although it does look like a rich man, but a rich friend of a cook?

    Ha ha, don''t laugh off her big teeth.

    Although I don''t know where Ashu got such a powerful role, she is not so easy to give up.

    And a Shu listened to Gu youyou''s prologue, really almost didn''t hold back, laughing aloud, Auntie? Ha ha, isn''t it? This dress really looks like an aunt, an aunt with no taste.

    A Shu''s shoulders suddenly and violently shrug, but she slightly side her body behind Gu youyou. Therefore, a Cha, who was distracted by Gu youyou''s words, didn''t notice her abnormality.

    Yes, there is no her in Gu you''s eyes, and he doesn''t intend to put her in his eyes at all. Perhaps influenced by Gu Chongshan and Lin Ruyi, Gu youyou most frankly said that this kind of third party involved in other people''s feelings and marriage. Although this woman is also a third party with thick cuticle on her face, compared with Lin Ruyi, she can''t even learn half the appearance of other people.

    At this time, Rao hates Lin Ruyi very much. Gu you also has to admit that the woman Lin Ruyi is very resourceful. She is a competent third party.

    Although, now, the original Liu Rushi has become Mrs. Liu who passed away, and Lin Ruyi has also succeeded in becoming Mrs. Lin, who is her dream. Although, once, she was only addicted to being the queen of the palace secretly, Gu youyou once made a big fuss about Gu An''an''s booking of wedding banquet, and the wedding was not made, but she helped Lin Ruyi make a name for herself.

    Even if it''s not a good reputation, but with Lin Ruyi''s skill and the power of taking care of her family on the plane, I believe that soon, she will be like a fish in water among those rich ladies.

    "This is my colleague, Zhou shuier." A cha seems to realize that the three of them are old acquaintances, but a Shu and you still don''t know Shui er. Obviously, he doesn''t recognize the coldness in Gu you''s words. He just thinks that a Shu doesn''t tell Gu you about them.

    "This is my girlfriend, Ashu. This is Youyou, my friend and Ashu''s good friend."

    With a smile on her face, ah Cha introduced the three people. She didn''t seem to smell the smell of gunpowder in the air.

    After hearing this, Ashu and Gu youyou were expressionless. They didn''t even give him a response or say hello to Zhou shuier.

    The old aunt was finally completely ignored by them.

    However, Zhou shui''er, after listening to a Cha''s introduction, was very dissatisfied with the word "colleague". He looked at a Cha and said, "maybe it won''t be soon. Besides, I''m not your aunt. Don''t climb up to relatives."

    This last sentence is said to Gu youyou. After receiving Zhou shuier''s provocative message from his eyes, Gu youyou once again sighed that she was flattered to say that the cuticle on the woman''s face was thicker. This is clearly that she doesn''t want the rhythm of Bilian. She dares to be so blatant in front of other people''s real girlfriends.

    Although, it looks more like a demonstration with them.

    "It''s true that I''m impolite. I must think that I can''t reach a relative like Miss Zhou. After all, you''re an old aunt." Gu youyou gently shook the skirt with the bright blue spots in the night sky, just as Zhou shuier said that.

    "You How can Zhou shui''er, who is so proud and self righteous, be willing to swallow this breath? She stood up from ah Cha''s side in a hurry and pointed a finger at Gu you''s nose. She really wanted to say something, but she was stopped by ah cha.

    "Shuier, Youyou, she didn''t mean it." Rao is saying like this, ah Cha''s brow is still curving.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 159

    Although he is talking to Zhou shuier, his eyes are fixed on Gu youyou. He doesn''t understand why Gu Youyou, who has always been reasonable, is so aggressive. It''s not like she realized Gu youyou.

    Especially in her eyes dark and undisguised that a group of cool luster, he can''t understand.

    But no matter what, he can''t let Zhou shui''er offend Gu you. This woman can''t be provoked.

    Although the realization has already known that Gu youyou will come together, a cha still chooses to keep silent about Gu youyou''s identity for fear that divulging Gu youyou''s identity will bring inconvenience to her. Unexpectedly, it causes the current situation.

    At the same time, his heart is also very curious, Zhou shuier so fashionable a person, did not recognize Gu youyou? You know, now, Gu youyou is not only famous in China.

    They studied in Beijing University, from which came many pillars of the country, leaders and leading talents from all walks of life. However, it is said that those alumni who stand out in all walks of life will give a thumbs up when they mention Gu youyou. Obviously, they feel that although Gu youyou is a member of the performing arts circle, But also with her efforts to be recognized.

    After she became famous, he had seen her several times, but he never felt that she was so distant.

    Ah Cha thinks that Gu you is not the one he used to know. Where does Gu you agree that the ah cha in front of him is the former one.

    Zhou shui''er was stopped by a cha. Although she was not reconciled, for the sake of their feelings in the future, she endured it and didn''t turn her face in public.

    But, she looked at Gu you''s eyes obviously not good up, without any layer of camouflage, so big la la will show their emotions in front of the three.

    Looking at Zhou shui''er like this, Gu you''s heart was in a trance. She always felt that even though Zhou shui''er''s temperament was a little vicious, in some ways, she made herself feel very familiar.

    Yes, familiar. It was the natural frankness that had been seen in ah Shu. But now it was presented to her in a different way.

    Gu you didn''t feel the slightest intimacy, just felt more disgusted.

    However, looking at a Cha''s eyes has become complicated, is this a coincidence? It''s not a coincidence. Gu youyou''s heart suddenly sank down. If she had thought before, there might be some misunderstanding between them. Ah Cha might have been calculated by the woman in front of her. Then, they could start again.

    What''s more, she can''t see that ah Shu''s feelings for ah Cha have not been broken. Even if she knows such a great news from ah Cha, she still loves ah cha.

    Ah Cha, ah Shu, even their names match so well. How could anyone have the heart to break them up?

    "Ah Shu." This time, a cha took the lead in speaking. On the phone, some things were never clear, but when it was time to meet, he found that even though he had practiced thousands of times in his heart, he still couldn''t speak.

    He loves Ashu, loves very much, but now, he has no way to love again.

    However, he will always remember the girl who met him in the library, the girl who hugged him in the rain, the girl who gave him the most beautiful love.

    Always remember, always remember, until the moment when his consciousness in the world dissipated.

    I love you, Ashu.

    But I can''t love any more.

    "Ah Shu, let''s break up."

    let''s break up.

    Four people''s breathing at the same time, the whole body of the air seems to be solidified in general, no one can breathe freely.

    "What did you say?" Among them, the one who can''t believe his ears most is the client, ah Shu. Gu Youyou, sitting beside her, can feel it. What is shaking now is not only ah Shu''s voice and her body, but also her heart.

    "Let''s break up. I''m sorry, Ashu. I can''t give up this child." A Cha''s voice suddenly became a lot deeper. So far, the trace of the simple big boy in the past has completely disappeared on him.

    His body shape seems to become extremely huge in this moment, and even makes people feel the heavy responsibility he holds on his shoulders. This man has finally grown up.

    However, the cost of teaching him to grow up is a little high. In the end, she will lose him.

    As a lover who has been in love for five years, she is the one who knows him best.

    From his eyes, she could see that he would never look back. No matter how hard she begged, even if she finally softened at this moment, she could see that he had gone far away. Before she realized it, she had not begun to chase him.

    Finally, what he left for himself was a sorry and a resolute figure.

    She knew that there had been countless times when she left, it was a cha who looked at her back. So this time, it''s time to change to her, but why is it the last farewell?

    Even though this is very willful, but she still does not want to see his back, tree powerless closed his eyes.

    Suddenly, in the quiet air around, a Shu kneaded his eyes blankly, wet and hot in his eyes. What''s the matter? When she opened her eyes, she saw that Gu youyou looked at herself anxiously, saw Zhou shuier''s proud smile, and finally saw that a Cha''s eyes were as calm as dead water.

    She wants to tell Gu youyou that she is very good, but her eyes are a little frustrated. Maybe it''s because she hasn''t cried for a long time. These tears are too long to stay with her.

    "Why?" Ah Shu just wanted to ask, why? Even if he wants to have a child, he can also have one for him. Why must he choose one between the child and her?

    Or is he already in love with this woman?

    Heart dull pain, who is, who is tearing her heart? Who is playing such sad music in her heart?

    The brain is numb. Ah Shu has even forgotten where she is and what she is doing. She only knows that the person she loves most doesn''t want her.

    "Ashu..." Gu youYou can''t tell clearly what she wants to do when she makes a sound at this time. She has an impulse to stop Ashu from asking again. Her intuition tells her that this won''t be the answer she wants. It will hurt Ashu.

    However, she saw a tree that rare stubborn eyes.

    Well, even if it''s death, it''s death, don''t you understand?

    Not to mention feelings.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 160

    "Ah Shu, you are a good girl."

    Ah Cha didn''t avoid ah Shu''s eyes. Instead, she looked at her seriously. If it wasn''t just now, there were other people here who had witnessed the death of their feelings. Gu youyou had to doubt whether it was a joke made by ah cha. His eyes were so tender and delicate.

    However, she also knew that ah Cha would never joke.

    It seems that this has become the pattern of breaking up.

    You are a good girl, you are a good man.

    However, it''s just that I don''t care, I don''t love.

    Can''t you just say it? Do you have to find such a common excuse to be a fool? If there is still a little bit of reason in Fei''s heart, ah Shu will swear.

    But now, she has no strength.

    Crying, crying, her heart was drained.

    "Ah Shu, you have your grandfather in pain, you have your parents and family, and you have this friend. But shuier, she has nothing but me and the baby in her stomach. " Ah Cha''s eyes swept over ah Shu and Zhou shui''er. Finally, she said such a sentence calmly, "and you are stronger than her."

    This is the reason why he finally left Ashu, and why she chose Zhou shuier instead of Ashu.

    A Shu will never forget. At that time, when she asked a cha why, a paragraph he said calmly never forgot his eyes that seemed to melt into a pool of stagnant water.

    What kind of person can say goodbye to someone who has loved him for five years so calmly?

    What kind of eyes is that?

    There is no wave in the ancient well, and the grassland is thousands of miles away. The wind blows but does not move. I''m afraid that only when people are dying, they can be so calm.

    Finally, looking at her, her heart gradually calmed down, but how did she finally cry and put it away? Still talking about yo yo leaving alone?

    After ah Shu left, there were only Gu Youyou, ah Cha and Zhou shuier left on the table. The atmosphere now seems to be a bit more awkward than just now. However, after she left, ah Cha seemed to be relaxed.

    "Come on, what is it for?" She doesn''t want to be as easy to cheat as Ashu. Although it''s really not easy for her to play to this extent, she can only cheat that silly girl of Ashu.

    Don''t forget, although she is not a professional, she is also an actress who has honed many days and nights.

    "What? Why? It''s clear, that''s it. " Facing Gu youyou alone, a cha has been armed back from the relaxed state, and the whole person has become much more careful.

    I don''t know why, for Gu you''s eyes that seem to be able to penetrate everything, ah Shu always has a very guilty feeling, an impulse to tell everything in an all-out way, but he still resisted.

    He also understood that the most difficult, the most difficult, had finally come.

    "Yes? If you don''t say anything, why don''t you listen to me? " Gu youyou picks her eyebrows, presses her right hand on the mobile phone for a while, and then puts it on the desktop again. She doesn''t like the action of hitting the desktop with her fingers. Even if it looks really tasteful sometimes, it can give people a sense of oppression.

    So, today, she did.

    The five fingers of the right hand in the air gradually and interactively hit on the table, once, it is five fingers, one after another, deliberately control the rhythm, as if it was knocked on the heart of a man and a woman opposite.

    In fact, this psychological explanation is to use the movement between fingers to attract the attention of the other party, and bring suggestive pressure to people in the process of waiting or talking. If you are not attracted by this movement, just listening to the voice, it will not have such obvious effect.

    "Ah Cha, you don''t really know ah Shu. Don''t get me wrong, I mean her family. " Gu youyou said, and then he saw that a Cha''s face changed and her expression became excited.

    "Ah Shu has been with you for five years. During that time, I should not have told you any lies. It''s just that you never believe in some things. One thing, it''s true. There''s no doubt that her family is very rich. Even if you just wait to die, it''s enough to support you all your life. " Gu youyou knows that what she said is a little ugly, but when she thinks of the words that ah Shu said to her yesterday, she thinks that even if she broke up, some words are better understood.

    "Ashu''s father and mother are all high-ranking officials in the capital, and most of the family members are political children. They are the real hongdingzi family in the capital of China. Any extra foot in the capital can make the whole China tremble. Ashu''s rent is the one you visited, the former national leader''s private medical care, family of traditional Chinese medicine, and ancestors, It''s a legacy of the emperor''s business, but I don''t know what it is. Her aunt is one of the richest women on the Forbes list, holding several large consortia in her hands. "

    "As for herself, as the only one in the three generations, she just doesn''t like to be bound by the family. If not, where can she go? You haven''t been to Mingyue restaurant in Yongcheng several times, have you? Even if it turns out to be a big man here, he can''t escape the treatment of waiting in line at the door and acting according to the rules. Ah Shu, she''s not just a cook. It''s just her hobby. Her real identity is the only owner of this restaurant whose net profit exceeds 30 million every year. She told you all this, but unfortunately, you never believe it. "

    Gu you you said, while observing a Cha''s reaction, but in a Cha''s eyes, there was surprise, but there was no regret. On the contrary, Zhou shui''er, who had been nestling beside him, seemed to be afraid to detail his ears.

    "Assistant general manager? It''s really helpful for his future career, but a company of that level doesn''t want as much as ah Shu wants? " This is what Gu youyou said to Zhou shuier, "are you ashamed of yourself? Shame him? It''s a real shame that I won''t take you out of the house like a pheasant. "

    "Ah Cha, you must not know how much effort ah Shu has made for you. Even if his family are not too poor to love the rich, but why do you think that the parents who raised her baby will trust him to you, so that she can not see the future, just to follow you? She has a better choice, but she never sneers at it, because she only has you in her eyes. " What makes Gu youyou most ridiculous is that in the end, with the consent of all the family members, ah Cha dumped ah Shu!

    "Ah Cha, I never knew that you were a man who depended on a woman!" There is no other explanation.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 161

    Gu youyou didn''t want to speculate with malice, but today, ah Cha is hiding something. As for what it is, it''s hard to say. What she said is just one of the biggest possibilities.

    A possibility that many men will make.

    Then, Gu youyou picks up his coat and bag, puts it on his arm, and Shi Shiran goes out in the direction of ah Shu.

    When Gu youyou''s figure completely disappears in their sight, Zhou shuier is about to pick up the cappuccino on the table. With a flash of his eyes, he glances at the advertisement of a mobile phone that is playing on the LED screen in the store. The heroine in the aestheticism short film is Gu youyou who has just put down a bunch of "cruel words" to frighten her.

    "The one you just sat with us is Gu you?" No wonder she always thinks this person is familiar. At first, she thought it was because she was hostile to her with ah Shu. Unexpectedly, it was Gu you.

    She''s not a fan of Gu you, and she won''t feel excited or excited. It just confirms one thing from the side. At least, people with Gu you''s identity don''t have to lie to deceive themselves. In other words, the woman ah Shu really has such a powerful family background.

    She doesn''t care, but she has been staring at this man for a long time to get it. Now it''s not easy to get it, so she won''t let it go easily.

    "Ah Cha, let''s go too. Didn''t you promise to go shopping with me for a while?" Zhou shui''er took a look at a Cha''s arm and said sweetly.

    "Don''t call me a cha." A Cha''s eyes seem to have dark Li mang flash, just fall on Zhou shui''er''s body, eyes no longer before the gentle appearance, as if a person changed.

    "Su cha..." Zhou shui''er was so stuffy. Why didn''t a cha seem so intimate? Why can that ah Shu call, even just a friend''s Gu you? Why can''t she?

    Just now, when the two women were there, he didn''t refuse himself, did he? He didn''t even avoid holding his arm.

    Sure enough, ah Cha pulled out her right hand from between Zhou shuier''s hands and said, "let''s go, don''t you want to go shopping?"

    With that, Bento took the first step and walked out of the door. His two slender legs strode forward, regardless of whether Zhou shuier in high-heeled shoes could keep up with his speed.

    Seeing that people had gone out for a long time, Zhou shui''er picked up his bag and stamped his feet in anger. "After using my mother, do you want to kick my mother away? No way

    "Rub rub rub." Stepping on nearly 10 cm high shoes, Zhou shuier catches up.

    But Gu Youyou, who went out a few minutes earlier than them, went directly into a teahouse opposite. As she walked, she sighed that Shen Mochen was near here. Otherwise, she would not be at ease to stay and deal with the aftermath.

    On the wooden stairs of the teahouse, in the corner of the second floor, a man and a woman sit opposite each other.

    The man is sitting upright, the woman is bowing and weeping.

    It''s rare to be a good-looking demon of mixed blood. The woman''s tears and makeup are vivid. It''s clear that they are two people with completely different painting styles. When they are put together, they feel very harmonious and have no sense of disobedience.

    Shen Mochen was the first to find Gu youyou''s trace. When he saw someone coming, he quickly got up to meet him. He couldn''t stand it any more. Since he brought the girl here, the girl has never stopped crying.

    He''s not comforting. He doesn''t leave it alone. Blame him. Compared with his elder brother, who can deal with any woman as long as she is a woman, he is really shy. From childhood to adulthood, apart from his family, he had little contact with other women. In recent years, when he came out, he opened a bar in New York, where he was used to seeing all kinds of faces of men and women, and his heart was slightly adapted. This is why when Gu youyou appeared, he felt very close, The reason why he felt valuable.

    Gu youyou seemed to understand the helplessness in Shen Mochen''s eyes. When he came to him, he patted him on the shoulder to comfort him.

    "Who are you crying for?" Gu youyou sits directly opposite ah Shu. Before Shen Mochen sat on the seat, she did not immediately hold the person in her arms and said the catchy words without crying. Instead, she directly stood her own coolness in front of her.

    Who are you crying for? Yes, who is she showing in the library?

    People who really love her, even if she doesn''t cry, also love her, and no longer care about her people, even if they are hysterical, will cry heart and lung, he will still look on coldly.

    Besides, now, where is the man? Who''s next to you?

    After a short period of blankness, a Shu''s mind quickly flashed many pictures. When he just got there today, he saw Zhou shuier talking with him intimately, and he showed a pot of eyes to himself indifferently: shouldn''t it be so? Of course. There was a time when he finally broke up with himself like a pool of stagnant water, and finally, when he said he was stronger than that woman.

    Hehe, is she strong? As a woman, she is not strong at all, and she doesn''t want to be strong. Beside him, she just wants to be a girl who can rest when she is tired and act coquettishly when she is not happy.

    However, what she was more afraid of was giving him pressure.

    Is it wrong for someone to love and spoil her?

    She doesn''t understand.

    Ah Shu''s sobs stopped gradually. She looked up at Gu you and asked in a hoarse voice, "why? Why doesn''t he want me? "

    Why? Why not her? She was not reconciled.

    Gu Youyou, who was cold faced, was silent when he heard this sentence. How could she know the reason? The face gradually showed a bitter smile, said, she and tree, is not also a woman abandoned by men?

    "Ah Shu, let''s go home. My grandfather is still waiting at home." After a long time, Gu youyou stood up, went to ah Shu, stretched out his arm, put the man in his arms, and said softly.

    Now, that''s all she has to say. Go home, do not roll, what happened, there is a home to shelter themselves, at this point, she is envious of a tree, have a warm home.

    Think of her own family, the house where she once had family members, and the existence that she can call family?

    "Home?" Ah Shu''s face is still at a loss. In her mind, her thoughts still stay on the problem that has been bothering her all the time, and she doesn''t jump over. Is this jumping too big.

    But in such a confused time, the sentence home or deeply into her heart.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 162

    "Go home." Ah Shu''s mind was a little clear at last, but then he thought, it''s only ten o''clock in the morning now, isn''t it a bad time for him to go back at this time?

    At this time, of course, we have to have a big meal.

    "Yo Yo, I''m hungry. You have to treat me to dinner." A Shu wiped the nose and tears on his face and said to Gu youyou with tears in his eyes. It was like a little suckling dog who was afraid of being abandoned and was fawning on its owner.

    "Good." Gu youyou only had time to say one word, but Shen Mochen interrupted him. Between them, Shen Mochen sat down next to Gu Youyou, folded his hands on his knees, sat upright, and said, "how can we make two beautiful ladies pay the bill? It''s certainly a man''s first duty to pay the bill. "

    After watching this for a while, Shen Mochen vaguely realized that the girl was lovelorn.

    It is said that a woman in love sometimes looks like a poet, sometimes a madman. And lovelorn women are more terrible, not only will lose their sense, even more will lose their mind.

    Although, so far, looking at ah Shu is just crying, but maybe something will happen later, or coax, today, she is the biggest.

    Coincidentally, Shen Mochen and Gu youyou reached a tacit understanding in silence.

    Shen Mochen went down to pick up the car, leaving two ladies waiting here. Now that she has wiped away her tears, ah Shu won''t cry any more. It''s just that the way she looks now is more painful than when she cries.

    A Shu pillowed his two arms, lying on the table, slightly closed his eyes, but it was obvious that he could see the long and thick eyelashes flickering in the lower eyelids, casting a thick shadow. At the end of his eyes, it was still a red color, while the cherry lips were slightly open, which seemed to be murmuring something. The distance between them was very close, But I can''t hear her clearly at all.

    However, guess can also guess out, nothing more than and "a tea" word related to everything.

    Before long, Shen Mochen called. Gu youyou called ah Shu and they went downstairs together.

    When he got on the bus, Gu youyou found that Shen Mochen, who was sitting in the driver''s seat, was always smelly, as if he had been slapped by someone.

    "What''s the matter?" Gu youyou asked. As they were talking, ah Shu was already lying on Gu youyou''s thigh. He didn''t hear anything outside the window. He just wanted to go to the dream.

    At first, Shen Mo Chen didn''t speak because of his face. However, looking at Gu you''s curious look in the rearview mirror, he still couldn''t help but softened his heart for a moment and told the whole story.

    It turned out that today he wanted to park his car in the parking space where he was going to play. However, because it was the weekend, there were too many people going shopping and there was no space in the parking lot. So he went around a little bit and heard the car on the ground floor.

    But just now, when he went to pick up the car, he met a pair of wild mandarin ducks in the dark underground. At that time, the man in the car just opened the window and threw a ball of paper from inside. Unfortunately, it hit Shen Mochen''s face.

    Shen Mochen felt that this matter, even if there is no cleanliness addict can not bear, not to mention that he is a bit of cleanliness addict?

    "Poof Pooh." After listening to it, Gu youyou smiles directly. Seeing Shen Mochen''s darker face in the mirror, he immediately comes back.

    However, judging from the shaking of her shoulders, it''s hard for her to smile at this time.

    Gu youyou thought, if the flying ball is not a paper towel, but the one with a little red in white, will Shen Mochen collapse directly?

    Shen Mochen, who has been driving on the road, doesn''t know that Gu youyou is still imagining his own experience. Of course, it''s not a good experience.

    With the leisurely way, Shen Mochen drove the car to the destination before catching up with the rush hour of the capital. The city god hotel is the city god of Town God''s Temple. But it is not like the beautiful decoration of the Moon Restaurant or the Town God''s Temple. It looks gorgeous, magnificent, and can see its stars from the appearance. This is also a five-star hotel in Beijing.

    This time, the three people''s treatment is much better than just on the number. As soon as the car stops nearby, there will be a special parking younger brother to do the work for them. Other people will lead the three people into the door.

    During the whole journey, Gu youyou helped ah Shu to walk. After a few short steps, she seemed to be playing drunken boxing. She even wondered if ah Shu had drunk secretly when they were not paying attention.

    Although she can''t smell the smell of alcohol, she can see the intoxication of alcohol. The higher level of self intoxication is that people are not crazy and self intoxicated.

    "Hello, three. How many in all? Do you have an appointment As soon as they entered the door, they were stopped by a woman with curly hair in a blue suit. The woman politely smiles and says hello.

    "Three, Pepsi hall." Since Gu youyou proposed to come here, it''s also because she seems to be a frequent guest here, who is very familiar with it. There is also a platinum membership card presented by a director, who can have her own closed reception room, that is, an independent restaurant. It''s just that compared with ordinary hotels and restaurants, the configuration is more complete and the decoration is more luxurious.

    "Yes, please follow me." When the woman heard the words, she looked at Gu youyou. She turned out to be a platinum member. She must be a big client of the hotel. But most of the big clients she knew, and some of them could say a few words. But the young lady in front of her, she looked at... But she was not surprised. Just for a moment, she couldn''t remember who she was. Maybe she didn''t know her name, It''s the daughter of that big client.

    At this time, Gu youyou has put on her black frame glasses again, tied up her long hair and let it hang on her back neck. The whole person exudes the beauty of laziness and intellectuality.

    In this hotel, there are many people dining in the hall, and many men''s eyes have been glued to Gu youyou.

    "Ah Shu, ah Shu, wake up, wake up, what do you want to eat? Don''t you take the opportunity to kill me? Oh, no, I''m going to kill him Gu youyou puts Ashu on the sofa, but shakes people up again. In fact, she doesn''t understand Ashu''s taste, but she is eager to find something to distract her. Ordering and eating is undoubtedly the most appropriate thing.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 163

    A Shu likes cooking and is very picky about his diet. Generally, he would ask carefully when ordering and then select the first round.

    After serving, they will study the ingredients of the dish before eating, and then taste it according to the taste.

    Ashu also has a very sensitive tongue and taste buds. Almost every time she has a meal, the recipe of this restaurant''s signature dish is easy for Ashu. Of course, she learns from it.

    As time goes by, ah Shu seems to fall in love with this kind of aboveboard and secretive feeling. Even though he has opened a well-known restaurant, he still likes to go to all kinds of places and eat all kinds of food.

    "Good." After hearing Gu youyou''s words, ah Shu''s eyes seemed to brighten a little, but he still didn''t see much improvement. But in the end, nonggu sat up and was no longer dragged by people.

    A Shu studied the menu for a while, and then, in Shen Mo Chen''s surprised eyes, ordered 13 dishes. Soup, dishes, cold dishes, hot dishes and main dishes were clearly separated. It seemed that there were many, but in fact, the collocation was also very particular.

    It can be seen from the eyes of the woman in blue who accompanied her ordering together that this set of Kung Fu is really powerful.

    Then, in the eyes of both men, they ordered twelve bottles of beer.

    "Why are you drinking beer? Don''t you like it? " Gu youyou really wanted to ask the woman to change into red wine, but as soon as he raised his hand, he was stopped by ah Shu.

    "Yes, but people''s taste will change, even people''s hearts will change, not to mention taste?" But ah Shu laughed at himself and put Gu youyou''s hand in his two hands and wrapped it up, "you go, you need beer."

    After giving orders to the woman, he said to Gu Youyou, "you''re suffering from chills again. It''s all my fault. I just think about how beautiful and how to crush it. Forget about it. Go back and warm up. The medicine you left last time is still there. Go back and drink it first to prevent it." A Shu''s hand is very soft, soft hand heart, with scorching temperature, is Gu youyou''s hand, can never compare.

    "Good." Gu youyou said with a smile, let alone drink medicine, as long as a tree said, let her do anything, of course, only in these days.

    The process of waiting for the dish to pass is long but not boring. Almost the whole process is the communication between Shen Mochen and Gu youyou. Ah Shu only occasionally inserts a few sentences, but always laughs in their casual stories.

    Looking at ah Shu''s long lost forehead and bright smile, Gu you''s heart seems to be illuminated by a light, warm and soft.

    "When my bar just opened, in the first three days, the drinks were free. For a while, the staff were full, but I still wanted to mix in the crowd to get busy. As a result, my staff didn''t know me and told me that their boss was a strange man with long hair. Later, I told him that I was the bad man. Guess what he said at that time? " Shen Mochen and Gu youyou''s cooperation tactics began to play a role. Ah Shu laughed more and more, and became more and more natural, closer to her usual.

    Gu youyou shakes his head, ah Shu shakes his head. At last, Shen Mochen himself shakes his head. The two girls are furious. Isn''t this playing with them?

    "The employee even looked me up and down, and then said," listen to Amy, the boss you never met is ugly. You must be much more handsome than him. "

    "Ha ha ha ha." The wild laughter came from Ashu''s mouth.

    Gu youyou also said that he didn''t feel it. It must be an American joke. However, seeing ah Shu laughing so happily, I''d like to give Shen Mochen a credit first.

    After a while, all the dishes ordered by ah Shu''s chef arrived. Before waiting for the waiter to speak, ah Shu had counted these delicate dishes and said everything was right.

    "This blue sea produces tides..."

    Until, in the end, the woman in blue who was sent by the manager was told that she had been in this hotel for three years and had never met such a guest.

    "Three of you use it lightly." Another person brought in the wine Ashu asked for, and then politely backed out. Before leaving, he looked at Ashu''s direction secretly, and the meaning was not clear.

    "Ah Shu, this wine..." Gu you is worried. She has never seen ah Shu and so much wine before. Besides, everyone knows how much she can drink. Isn''t it three cups?

    This is no longer three cups. This is four times as much as three cups and three bottles. I''m afraid today, I have to drink twelve bottles of wine.

    "What''s the matter? How about this wine? Oh, it''s for you. I''m in a bad mood today. I can''t drink. This sweet soup is good. " Ah Shu filled a bowl of sweet soup, scooped it with a white porcelain spoon, put it in his mouth, and his face showed an aftertaste expression. Then he pushed the box of beer in the mobile dining rack towards Gu you and Shen Mochen.

    what? Gu youyou and Shen Mochen look at each other. What is this? I thought she was going to take advantage of alcohol to relieve her worries, so I let her order this box of wine and calculate that she got drunk at last. Aren''t there two of them?

    Perhaps, by the strength of wine, catharsis, the heart is not so uncomfortable.

    But, ah Shu said, is this beer for them?

    "Ah Shu." Gu youyou''s face sank again and again, staring at ah Shu with business eyes, and calling her name, there was no following.

    However, it was Gu youyou''s silent but cool momentum that excited ah Shu''s faint feeling and hardened his head. This time, ah Shu was not defeated by Gu youyou''s eye attack.

    Shuilingling''s big eyes seemed to be shining again. Ah Shu also looked straight back. His pitiful appearance completely broke Gu you''s depth.

    Gu youyou moved his eyes and turned to Shen Mochen, "can you do it?"

    She understood, accompany tree crazy this time again how? She is her best friend, like a relative. When she is sad, she will also be sad. When she drinks, she will certainly accompany her. So, it doesn''t matter who drinks this wine. If you really want ah Shu to drink it now, it is estimated that if she can''t even fill her stomach, she may fall down first.

    What do men fear most? I''m most afraid that others will say that he can''t do it, especially if he is said by a woman. Especially, this woman used to think about him.

    Shen Mo Chen''s face suddenly a coagulate, open mouth say, "you all right, how dare I not?"

    Twelve beer glasses are divided into two, Gu youyou and Shen Mochen are half of each station.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 164

    Shen Mo Chen can probably guess Gu you''s mind, for a tree.

    The line of sight swept Ashu''s face which was still covered with dejected, and then looked at youyou''s awe inspiring, staring at the six bottles of beer in front of him in a daze, suddenly, it seemed to understand the feelings between them.

    The sincerity and deep feeling hidden in his feelings made him a little envious. He also envied ah Shu, a girl who was lovelorn and accompanied by Gu youyou.

    Turn to think, oneself this is also equivalent to indirect lovelorn? No beginning, it has been doomed to the end, that is, no beginning.

    Forget it, when they are also lovelorn it, Gu you accompany, it seems, also good.

    Perhaps Shen Mochen''s smile was too strange when he was just thinking about things. Gu Youyou, who had come back to his mind, suddenly looked at his forehead and suddenly felt a little alert. What is he going to do?

    Technology is a subconscious action. Gu youyou takes care of the bottle in front of him and looks at him with his eyes. Don''t you want to steal some wine for her?

    However, the following facts prove that Gu you''s worry is too much. Shen Mochen seems to be more energetic than her when she drinks.

    Of course, Gu you can also be understood as: after all, Shen Mochen is a man, or a man who runs a bar.

    Although, in the bar, I don''t think many people will drink beer, but no matter what kind of wine, it''s always the product of alcohol. It''s similar in taste and alcohol concentration.

    However, after observing for a while, Gu youyou found that Shen Mo Chen''s intention was not to take advantage of Ashu''s interest. He was totally deviating from his original intention to accompany Ashu. Instead, he was trying to relieve his worries. His brows seemed to be overflowing with gloom and sadness.

    I''ve never heard of drinking to relieve my worries. Is it more worrying? Gu youyou looks at Shen Mochen''s throat. Houjie is rolling with his swallowing. He can''t help frowning. After a while, the two bottles of wine have been seen, but it seems that he doesn''t add any more pain to his look except for the strong sadness.

    I didn''t expect that Shen Mochen could drink. Gu youyou was very confident in his drinking capacity, but he didn''t dare to say anything else. When he was in college, he didn''t have better conditions to drink other wine. Instead, he went to eat a lot of stalls with his classmates and drank a large glass of cold draft beer. She thought that her drinking capacity had been trained. Although she didn''t like alcohol very much, all kinds of alcohol were the same. She didn''t like it or dislike it, and she didn''t like drinking like many people.

    She drinks, in addition to the mood, just to set off the atmosphere. I have to admit that when she gets together with her friends, drinking is really the best way to adjust the table atmosphere.

    Shen Mochen, after two bottles of wine, has already felt his limit. This beer is really different. He often drinks, but this beer made of wheat has never been drunk several times. The slight bitterness overflows in his throat and spreads to his heart.

    But, happy!

    He never knew that there was such a way to drink wine. Although the wine was not as strong as he thought, he already felt dizzy.

    In his heart, he had a little liking for the yellow wine, which was not beautiful and dazzling. The thought of the alarm clock was still very clear, and even he could clearly follow the surprise and fright that came suddenly these days.

    When will you tell Alex the good news again? After he knew it, he would be surprised, even pale. His mind had been seen for a long time. While he was pleased for him, there was also a sense of crisis in his heart. He deeply realized that Gu youyou''s existence might wake up some will sleeping in Alex''s body.

    However, no matter what, even if Alex still calls him "brother Chen", this time, he will not give in.

    Of course, this is the idea that has passed for many days. Things are changeable. This is really appropriate, because there is no common thing in the world. You will never know what will happen to you or things around you next second.

    When Shen Mochen thought about going back to England, he could promote this kind of wine in another bar, but he didn''t expect

    However, Shen Mochen never thought that there was a kind of wine in the world that could make people want to die. They were called Chinese baijiu.

    Gu youyou has also speeded up her progress. She doesn''t pay attention to a few bottles of wine, but at this time, she doesn''t remember that she used to be a good drinker in a big stall. However, she is usually with girls, and the amount of alcohol for girls is limited here because of her personality.

    As a result, she thought that she was very drinkable, and still stayed at that stage. In fact, she never drank six bottles of wine.

    In a tree stunned look, Gu youyou also finished two bottles, straight after Shen Mochen''s progress.

    "Yo Yo, are you ok?" At this time, ah Shu''s heart is beating drums. She knows that today, she is playing with a broken heart and wants two people to accompany her.

    Then, when they don''t pay attention, Hu steals a little wine from anyone, and she gets drunk.

    Over the years, a cha has been controlling herself, and she has never been drunk in front of anyone. The time interval is so long that she almost forgets what virtue she is after being drunk.

    It should be the first birthday that her roommates spent with her. In a small restaurant next to a particular school, a few girls, like stealing forbidden fruit, ordered a lot of wine to drink. Most of them, for the first time, came into contact with wine, including the beautiful Gu youyou.

    I didn''t drink much, only about two or three cups, so I fell on the table, completely unconscious.

    At least, her brain, there is no later memory of the archive, this is the legend of drinking fragments.

    Because, later, Gu youyou and her will be his ugly drunk state.

    After three glasses of wine, she asked Gu youyou to accompany her to the bathroom. However, the hotel is relatively small, with only two separate toilets for men and women. Gu youyou helped her to the women''s bathroom. She was hesitant to help her untie her pants when she made a very bold move.

    That is, to open the zipper of the jeans without undoing the top button, and then take a small white hand out of the gap, through a layer of cloth, I don''t know what I''m groping for.

    Then, Gu youyou heard her half infatuated and half drunk words: "what is it? Laozi''s big bird is gone. "

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 165

    It is said that every simple girl, growing up in the journey, has done such a stupid thing, that is, when taking a bath, learning from boys, standing to urinate.

    It is obvious that ah Shu has secretly tampered with his gender.

    However, there is no most humiliating, only more humiliating. I heard that when she went to the road, she sang loudly: I am a little bird, a little bird has a big bird, a bird, a big bird

    Most people think that after she drank too much, her language logic was disordered and incoherent. However, only she knew that this was a yellow joke she heard from a male classmate in high school. Presumably, at that time, all the male listeners on the school street understood it.

    However, what made her even more collapsed was that it was not the most excessive thing that she was drunk that night. When her roommates finally dragged her back to the dormitory, they were just passing by the dormitory downstairs, the duty room of the dormitory management aunt. They didn''t know what she saw. They pointed to the aunt in the small window and scolded: old man, Old man, there is an old man in cuntou. He climbed over the wall at night. He climbed into the bed of the little widow.

    Tuo said that before the song, they were just ignorant to guess the meaning of it. The passage was too straightforward, but, I don''t know why ah Shu took the old lady as the target.

    A lot of people are guessing, is once some time, a Shu bumped into what.

    Now, she doesn''t want to talk about it, or even to solve Gu you''s doubts and satisfy her burning heart of gossip.

    No, what would she look like if she had three more drinks today?

    "Eat vegetables, eat vegetables, don''t just drink. These tadpoles are good things. They can nourish yin and kidney, as well as invigorate Yang and kidney. Look at me, be considerate, and make sure you eat this time and think about the next time." In fact, ah Shu just casually said that she knew about the food. She knew whether it was delicious or not, but she didn''t inherit her grandfather''s medical skills or the way of nourishing her life. She just wanted to find a way to make up for it.

    "Ah Shu Gu youyou has completely blackened his face. He just picked up the chopsticks in his hand and put a piece of pure nuts in his mouth. He listened to ah Shu''s words and almost spit out the things in his mouth.

    However, seeing the smile in Ashu''s eyes and the banter in his eyes, Gu youyou knows that this girl is joking.

    At a glance, it seems that the two people are drinking invisibly, and they crowd out ah Shu, a poor drinker. They really ignore her.

    Gu youyou took Ashu''s glass, opened another bottle of wine, slowly poured the liquid into the glass until three-quarters of the position, and gently pushed the glass back to Ashu: "here, drink, today, there is only so much."

    Gu youyou''s voice just fell. He saw that ah Shu changed his cold face or sadness before. In his eyes, the thief''s smile flashed and his eyes were shining. It seemed that he had been waiting for Gu youyou''s words for a long time.

    At first, ah Shu did not dare to drink half a cup of wine like Shen Mochen and Gu youyou. However, gradually, she found that the wine did not seem as bitter as she had imagined in her memory. On her lips and tongue, there was still a cold touch. Her mouth, stomach, and heart were in a very sour mood.

    I can''t control the tears in my eyes, but I''m still in my eyes. I don''t want to flood my eyes. I just want to add a fire to a tree''s heart, and it will be dazzling.

    Gu youyou and Shen Mochen look at each other and smile, but in their smile, they represent different meanings. Shen Mochen is in memory and mourning for the budding of his love. Gu you you is to think of those things in the University, in addition to just a tree''s performance, is yes, have to laugh.

    In this way, at the dinner table, someone finally broke the long-standing situation that drinking and tasting dishes are irrelevant. Shen Mochen occasionally asked about the details of their college life. Ah Shu was also full of interest, and told Gu youyou the story.

    Until no longer dig out a bit of Gu you''s fierce material, the two people do give up.

    Gu Youyou, on the other hand, has always been drinking a little wine with elegant posture and blurred eyes, as if he was looking at the two people in front of him, and as if he was supercilious, just staring at their air.

    It''s really hard for Gu you to drink beer with this flavor. It seems that he is holding a pure wine that has been treasured for decades.

    Every bottle of wine is an era and a reborn child. Where you take it out, get it, and when you plan to enjoy it, are the appearance of rebirth. Nature, different years and different brands will give people different feelings.

    However, the most important thing is what kind of mood the wine tasters have and how much they can taste. It was the painstaking efforts of the wine makers at that time.

    Shen Mochen and a Shu can get along happily. Gu youyou is undoubtedly the happiest one. One is her best friend, and the other is his cousin by blood. If they can get together

    However, this is just Gu youyou''s imagination. She also knows the reason why they try to make things worse. Although she looks at them very well, what if they don''t have that kind of resonance in their hearts?

    Now, Ashu doesn''t have to be furtive and careful to drink any more, but he takes it directly.

    The most awesome thing to be surprised is that today''s Arab tree seems to have given it a special strength and a bottle of wine, but it has not been half drunk.

    Ah Shu was also surprised, but she didn''t feel surprised. She just wanted to get drunk and return to the state where her brain was empty and she didn''t have to think about anything.

    Want to take the opportunity of fragments, the shadow of a tea, expel from her heart, at least, let her feel, the heart does not have him, the brain does not remember his feelings.

    It''s the back that restrains her immature resistance to alcohol, so that Ashu can blend with the wine a little. She doesn''t have to feel bitter, sad or upset.

    "Don''t drink it." Finally, when he couldn''t beat ah Shu and asked for three bottles of half a box of beer, Gu youyou stopped ah Shu from opening the bottle.

    I''ve had enough to drink. Although I don''t know why ah Shu drinks so much today, it seems that he is at the end of his rope.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 166

    "I''m going to curl." Suddenly, ah Shu, whose face was about to stick to the table, whispered.

    Thinking of what Ashu had done in the bathroom when he was drunk, Gu youyou quickly stood up and dragged Ashu out. Although there was a bathroom in the hall, the magic car was still in the room. It was hard for him to see Ashu''s embarrassed appearance.

    Gu youyou picks up ah Shu and leaves the room in Shen Mochen''s worried but smiling eyes. They go to the nearest bathroom.

    Chenghuang Hotel, the first floor is a place to eat, the second floor to the 22nd floor are all accommodation rooms, she thought, for a while, if ah Shu can''t hold, open a room upstairs, let her sleep for a while.

    After a turn to the left and right, I finally saw the sign of the toilet. It was a long way around because they stayed in the VIP Hall with a toilet inside. No one had to go to the hall to share it with the guests. It''s really a long way off.

    But Gu youyou helped a drunkard and did it.

    Along the way, she can feel that the rational ah Shu should still be in her body. She should be dizzy, and her hands and feet are soft. Before throwing people into the compartment, Gu youyou asked her, "can you do it yourself?"

    Ah Shu raises his head and looks at Gu you with confused eyes. But Gu you has to accompany ah Shu into the compartment again.

    Maybe the body''s instinctive reaction is still there. When Ashu''s feet are open and straddling over the squatting position, she begins to work vaguely, lift her skirt and take off her underwear

    Fortunately, ah Shu is wearing a skirt today.

    Well, this time things went very smoothly, smoothly beyond her expectations, just like her drinking capacity, gave her a big surprise.

    Just when Gu youyou''s heart gradually rises and rises a kind of emotion called gratification, ah Shu begins to drop the chain.

    "Yo Yo, why don''t you take it off? Why don''t you take it off? Do you want to take advantage of me Ah Shu pulls his skirt hem and stares at Gu you''s skirt and says.

    Almost subconsciously, Gu youyou''s nerve line is stretched. This girl won''t do anything stupid again, will she? Gu youyou pulled in his skirt, almost keeping the same posture as ah Shu.

    Ah Shu is still looking at it, tilted his head, with doubts in his eyes, and seems to be thinking about the question: why don''t you take off your clothes?

    For a tree to tidy up clothes, will be pulled out, "wash your hands." Gu youyou opened her lips and said in Ashu''s ear that she firmly believed that Ashu could still hear her voice at this time.

    Sure enough, hearing Gu youyou''s voice, ah Shu is no longer entangled. Why did he just take off his clothes and Gu youyou didn''t.

    Like a robot that can walk, it turns on the tap mechanically, and some warm water is poured into her hands. Soft, the temperature of the water seeps into her skin and into her heart, which makes her gradually frozen heart warm.

    However, it was still not enough to sober her up.

    In the mirror, ah Shu looks at his face with integrity. In the perspective Gu youyou doesn''t see, there is a chill in ah Shu''s eyes, which is just a flash. Then, he becomes confused and confused.

    The person in the mirror is her. Today, she just broke up with a cha. She didn''t make trouble without reason, and she didn''t say any more words to keep her. She didn''t have hysteria, madness and obsession.

    Just when she looked at a Cha''s calm face and her eyes without waves, she felt as if everything had been put down in her heart, like a completely empty space. She didn''t want to do something more. As long as she could keep him, it probably didn''t matter what she did.

    However, that pair of calm, but still thorough, can let her look at the bottom of the eyes, but told her, useless, no matter what she do, tea will not stay, he will not look back.

    Why? Five years, why can we say no love, no love?

    Is their five-year relationship no better than any woman who has just known for less than two years? Just because she doesn''t seem to be doing her job?

    Once upon a time, she kept quiet about her family and occasionally revealed something. He didn''t want him to have too much pressure, let alone misunderstand that he was a woman who loved fame and wealth.

    Even though her parents didn''t say it, she knew that they had recognized the future son-in-law whom she had never met before. From her words, from her happy expression when she mentioned ah cha.

    However, whenever she makes up her mind to have a good talk with him, what she says seriously will be taken as a joke by him.

    Now it seems that she is a joke, a joke, a joke that he sneers at coldly.

    She didn''t know nothing before she was able to receive a text message from that woman. When Zhou shui''er mentioned the company, she had a vague premonition that maybe her a-cha was going to leave her for some reason.

    One of the reasons for this may be that his status is not "respectable", he can''t get the opportunity to display his talents in the company, he can''t get the appreciation of the general manager, and he can''t become a tool for him.

    Although she didn''t want to believe it subconsciously, it was no doubt his career that she could defeat their love.

    "Yo Yo, am I useless?" A Shu''s voice is hoarse and soft, just like his throat has just been scalded by a hot iron, and he squeezes out these broken voices.

    "Ah Shu, you are very good. You are worthy of being cherished by any man in the world. You can only say that your fate is not enough. Maybe, he is not the lover in your life after all." Gu youyou gently hugged her body and said painfully that ah Shu has really changed a lot now. There is no bright smile on her face any more. She thinks about some profound problems that she never thought of before.

    "What is fate? What is a good man in life? Isn''t emotion a matter for two people? Yo yo, I didn''t expect to hear such words from you one day. You didn''t believe in fate before. " A Shu looks at Gu youyou in the mirror with a light sneer on his face.

    I can''t tell whether it''s a satire on Gu youyou''s confession or a mockery of herself. She believed in a belief for five years and was eventually abandoned by the God she believed in.

    Gu you was stunned when she heard ah Shu''s words. Immediately, she also learned ah Shu''s way and began to smile. Yes, when did she begin to believe in fate?

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 167

    When they went out, ah Shu''s steps were obviously shaky. Even ah Shu could not say that she was not drunk. She was really drunk, but there seemed to be an obsession in her heart, which kept her from falling down and falling into the hangover she had been expecting and pursuing.

    Gu youyou thought that if Shen Mochen didn''t come today, they would be more crazy.

    "Yo Yo?" Gu youyou is helping ah Shu to go back. Suddenly, there is such a sound in the distance behind him. At first, Gu youyou thought that he had met his fans.

    I scream in my heart that it''s not good. I wear glasses when I come out. After all, I can''t always bring an obstacle when I eat. No, her strength is very good. Besides, she doesn''t have reading goggles.

    I can''t help but quicken my steps, pretending that I can''t hear or hear, so I sneak past. Today, she''s not fit to meet people.

    "Yo Yo?" Recently, too many things have happened contrary to her wishes. For example, now, she wants to pretend that she can''t hear and nothing has happened, but that person obviously doesn''t want Gu youyou to escape in front of her eyes so smoothly.

    Yes, escape. In men''s eyes, Gu you''s hasty gait means that he is running away from him, because when he sees Gu you hearing his voice, his body is obviously shocked, but then he walks faster with a woman in his arms.

    However, this time, he would not allow Gu youyou to run away in his hands. Therefore, regardless of the people behind him, he rushed to catch up. For the second time, he called out the name that had been hidden in his heart in front of everyone.

    When the second sound got into her ear, Gu youyou realized that the sound seemed familiar, as if he had heard it there. His brain was running at full speed, trying to find such a character in his mind to match the sound in his ear.

    However, without waiting for her to find out a result, this person has turned from behind her to in front of her.

    "Yuen Long?" If Gu you remembers correctly, her name is Yuen Long. Yuen Long is the second male in a play she once played. She is a loyal and tacit secret guard. But in fact, he is the crown prince of the former dynasty.

    Of course, in the end, she must have been with a man.

    Still remember, at that time, the cooperation between the two was very happy.

    "Yo Yo, eat with friends here?" Yuen Long heard that Gu youyou called out his name. Yuen Long gave a smile and showed a sunny smile.

    "Well." Gu youyou also smiles, but the smile is slightly embarrassed. She glances at Ashu, who is losing her support and intelligence. She hastens to send the people back. Otherwise, she can''t stop Ashu if she is noisy for a while. Besides, what''s the matter with the group of people behind Yuen Long?

    Look, the one with the work card and the pamphlet in his hand is not a member of the crew?

    In this way, Gu youyou seems to remember that after the last play, Yuen Long won a lot of fans by relying on his cool and handsome appearance and infatuated image in the play, which made him popular, dropping him from the third tier to the second tier.

    It''s said that Yuen Long has taken on a new play and got a good role. It''s a good man.

    Although it''s just an online play, I heard that director Zhang, the host of the show, seems to like him very much. After the film is over, he should not worry about resources.

    "Shaqing, let''s have a meal together. Let''s go together?" Yuen Long''s eyes are clear and bright, but there is a trace of tension and expectation in the clear and bright. The crew is still waiting for him, and he can''t always be here to chat with Gu youyou.

    "No, go ahead, my friend. I can''t leave here. Have a good time. By the way, I wish you a great success in your new play. " Seeing that a Shu has begun to stoop, he almost can''t hold people. Gu youyou gradually loses patience and can''t even think of a good blessing.

    "Well, then, don''t be too sad about that. Besides, how''s the studio going?" Cloud Lang''s eyes flashed a trace of gloom. In fact, he had the answer in his heart. Gu youyou was obviously with his friends. Moreover, it seemed that the situation was not very good. He didn''t want to explore her, but he still kicked a trace of extravagance in his heart and came up to chat up.

    Just to be able to have a word with her in front of the public. In this circle, the spread of news is faster than you can imagine. Even if there are only a few signs, it can be spread by the media and fans who don''t know the truth.

    He is looking forward to the day when his name of Yuen Long will appear on the front page of those entertainment newspapers side by side with Gu youyou. Even if he only hears about her once, he will be confident that he can make the relationship between them further.

    That thing?

    They both know what it means. Gu youyou announced the news before it was used by someone who wanted to make a rumor. Many of her fans even initiated spontaneous mourning for Miley. Even a few days, there were such hot words on microblog and hot search list: Miley, agent, deep memory, mourning, The most beautiful agent, I hope you have friends in heaven.

    "Well... Quite well." After a long silence, Gu youyou finally opened her mouth. However, the expression on her face obviously began to harden. She didn''t know whether Yuen Long was just out of concern or something else. However, in her heart, she had already hit a small fork behind Yuen Long.

    At that time, when we were in the drama group, we got along well. When we were filming, we still felt that this person had a solid foundation in his lines and his acting skills were online. Most of the time, he was able to pass one by one. It was not easy for a freshman in the performing arts who had just graduated from the drama academy, and it was also a praiseworthy thing.

    But now it seemed that she had not fully understood him before.

    Also, it was too simple for her to think. If she wanted to see through a person completely, it was more difficult than going to the sky, the sea and the sky.

    In this world, except for yourself, no one can completely open his heart to you and dig it out for you.

    "I''ll go first. I have friends waiting. I''ll talk later." Just at this time, a Shu, who was held by Gu Youyou, frowned and moaned in his throat.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 168

    With that, Gu youyou walked forward with a half drunk and half awake tree. Although he was embarrassed with guilt on his face, his eyes were filled with incomparable clarity.

    After turning a corner in front of her, Gu youyou successfully disappeared into the sight of Yuen Long. She was relieved. At the same time, Gu youyou was secretly regretting that she knew that there were almost all the famous stars in the capital. It was strange that she would not meet any familiar talents because of her swagger.

    When the two shadows disappeared in front of him, Yuen Long turned around. However, the movement of turning around, compared with the straight and handsome, showed a little vicissitudes.

    The look on his face is also a little lonely. Yuen Long laughs at himself. It''s also that he has extravagant hopes. But which onion does he want? Do you still want to think about others?

    You don''t have to look at it. Those who have just witnessed it must think so.

    He has felt the reality of this circle for a long time. There is no sympathy worthy of sympathy, only the intersection of interests and interests. Of course, there is still friendship among many predecessors or people who have been on the road together. Every share is precious and can be met, but not sought.

    "Sorry to have kept you waiting. I met a friend." Yuen Long smiles politely and mildly, with a proper apology on his face. This is his personal setting. In front of the industry, he must be modest. Even if one day, he will be forgiven for his "humility", This is the conclusion that he summed up the laws of many predecessors.

    Sure enough, to see her like this, there were a few impatient people. The words of blame had reached their lips, but they had to go back. Did not see that director Zhang had already welcomed the new man with a smile?

    "Yuen Long, is that Gu you?" Not only director Zhang, but also the host of the celebration banquet, the biggest investor of the film, has gathered around Yuen Long.

    This investor is a famous real estate developer in Beijing. He does not invest in supporting the online drama, nor does he expect to make any money or advertise for his own company. However, he just crams his newly graduated daughter into the drama group to play No.2.

    Yun Chengcheng, however, was not treated coldly and excluded by everyone like other people who entered the group because he was also a student of the Academy of drama. He was in the same school as Yuen Long, but he was not in the same class.

    Although the acting skills are still a little green and astringent, it can be seen that the nature without carving can be imagined. After a good training, she will at least be a popular actress in the future.

    And Yun Chengcheng''s father is also eager to love his daughter. After her daughter graduated, before she had a good way out, he wanted to give her a high starting point. Therefore, he did not hesitate to throw tens of millions of dollars to invest in an online drama.

    Tens of millions, for a network drama, it can be said that it is a grand masterpiece, even some TV dramas, may not be able to achieve the production cost.

    "Yes, I wanted to invite her to come and have a seat. I''m sorry, although I didn''t invite her, I made my own decision." Yuen Long''s face is still wearing a light smile, which shows that his relationship with Gu youyou is "profound" without any trace. Coupled with his shyness and apology, it seems that all these things are extremely natural.

    "Do you know Miss Gu?" Boss Yun''s eyes seem to flash a touch of surprise, which happens to be captured by Yuen Long. Boss Yun''s address to Gu youyou has been changed from calling him by his first name to "Miss Gu". Although it sounds more cordial, it''s a little more contemptuous and less respectful from a population like him.

    "Miss Gu" is different. Not only from his tone and expression, these three words have already represented a position. After all, most artists in the circle have their own nicknames. Unless they are in different fields, few people will add such suffixes as "Mr." and "Miss".

    "There was cooperation in the previous play." Yuen Long is very official and does not reveal anything else, such as the relationship between himself and Gu Youyou, friends or anything else. This is also his wisdom. He gives people unlimited imagination with vague answers.

    Combined with Yuen Long''s character, we will just regard it as his consistent humility. On the contrary, we will give them a good relationship.

    "Yuen Long, good, good." Boss Yun patted Yuen Long on the shoulder and took the lead to move from the hall to the private room. Then, director Zhang passed by Yuen Long and looked at him more kindly,

    In fact, director Zhang is also very confused. Although he doesn''t know why Lao Yun suddenly takes a new look at Yuen Long, they are also old friends. Based on his understanding of this old friend, he must have something to do with it. Let''s ask again.

    In the end, Yuen Long is also a promising newcomer.

    The most surprising person is Yuen Long, who has seen the reaction of the two giants in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Gu youyou could bring him such a big change. Although this has not shown much in essence, he believes that in the future, this director Zhang will be more in favor of him.

    It''s a pity that Gu youyou has always been indifferent to himself. Even today, he feels that after he says something, he has become colder.

    However, his goal has been achieved this time, and the effect is very good. By taking advantage of Gu youyou''s reputation, he can improve his status.

    A group of thirty or forty people arrived in a large private room that had been arranged in advance. Yuen Long, originally as a backup, was arranged next to boss Yun when they had dinner. For a moment, there was a feeling that a group of people surrounded the center.

    Gu Youyou, who brings people back to his chassis, has a bitter face. On the way, ah Shu has vomited once. Although she handled it in time, it is inevitable that she will be affected. The blue skirt in the night sky is stained with a large amount of dirt, and her whole body is full of the smell of alcohol volatilization.

    Gu youyou is not distressed by this dress. It''s said that this one was given to her by ah Shu. It''s just that the embarrassed appearance is uncomfortable.

    On the other hand, ah Shu has just put his weight on him, and when he vomits, his body will automatically lean forward. As a result, ah Shu''s own fire does not affect herself at all, but pity Gu Youyou, the onlooker.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 169

    "Why have you been so long?" When Shen Mo Chen hears the news, he gets up from his seat and greets Gu you and a Shu. He is being helped, but Gu you blocks him and refuses.

    I don''t know if ah Shu will vomit or not. Anyway, she''s already dirty. Just let her get dirty by herself. Don''t bother Shen Mochen any more. Besides, I don''t know what special things ah Shu will do in a short time. Instead, she feels at ease around her.

    "I met an acquaintance on the way." Gu explained, but his tone was light, and he didn''t want to introduce the specific situation to Shen. He didn''t want to talk more about it. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to this episode.

    "Is she all right?" It''s not very good to see ah Shu like this. Shen Mochen is worried. He is not interested in the long-standing stories of his grandfather''s old friend. Even though the two families have some origins, what''s the matter is still unknown. He will only sigh that time causes and effects. But Ashu is different. Ashu is Gu youyou''s friend. He should treat him as his friend.

    He has sent an email to his mother far away in England, and has not directly contacted his grandmother or father. First, he has not yet known everything. He has not seen his aunt and Gu youyou''s mother and daughter''s life in these years. For a moment and a half, he can''t say clearly in words. Once he tells his grandmother that his little aunt has passed away, It''s very likely that this old man will bear a blow that he can''t bear.

    And my father, he and the paranoid man, because of the big brother, have not had any contact for two years, and the relationship between them has not improved.

    At this time, Gu Youyou, who was a little depressed, didn''t know that Shen Mochen had some twists and turns in his heart. He shook his head, indicating that the situation was under the control of the children. However, in a little while, it''s not sure.

    "Go back." Gu youyou said that when he got home, he could do whatever he wanted, but I''m afraid it would take a lot of effort for him to explain.

    In fact, what makes Gu youyou most novel is that when she goes out, she is still a little dizzy, and she is about to lose control of her appearance. However, when she goes out for a walk with ah Shu, the intoxication in her body and brain seems to have been dissipated. Now, she is not only very clear headed, but also has no discomfort in her body. On the contrary, she feels very fresh, Inside the stomach, it''s also warm.

    The situation of ah Shu seems to have changed with her. When she goes out, she is still sober. When she comes back, it''s another scene. Not to mention that she is unconscious, even her body is very hot.

    People''s drinking capacity, indeed, is not only in just a few years can inexplicably from chicken belly into a mass.

    Shen Mochen nodded, took their things, put Gu youyou''s coat over her, protected them and walked out.

    Before, when he was in the room, Shen Mochen had already asked the waiter to check out, but he was told that this room is a private room with Platinum members, and all expenses are recorded in the account. At the end of the year, he takes the bill for settlement, enjoys the special treatment of consumption before settlement, and does not accept immediate settlement.

    When Gu youyou decided to bring them here for dinner, Shen Mochen''s invitation was already taken as a joke.

    When she was in New York, thanks to the care of Shen and Alex, she also said that she would treat them well. Now, in China, how can Shen pay the bill?

    When going out, Gu youyou has a long memory. He puts on his black rimmed glasses. Under the disguise of a Shu, he should not be recognized again.

    The car drove all the way back to Jiang''s siheyuan. When he got off the bus, Gu youyou wanted to drag Ashu out of the car. However, Ashu was so drunk that he was too heavy. At this time, Gu youyou had to ask Shen Mochen for help. Mouse, Ashu was very good all the way and didn''t do anything extraordinary.

    Just, that lie on the seat, slightly close eyes, tightly frown, slightly stuffy hum appearance, see in the eyes is really uncomfortable.

    Women, always like this, for a man, so practice themselves, make even people with heart are black and blue, don''t you feel sad?

    This, of course, Gu youyou is not qualified to use it to preach to ah Shu. At the beginning, just a week ago, didn''t she toss herself all over because of a mu Lingtian?

    Her wounds still have some shallow residues. The appearance of those wounds just beginning to scab is so terrible that she can''t bear to look directly at them. She is really black and blue.

    Those red marks, like caterpillars crawling on their bodies, may make any man nauseous.

    However, the medicine from Alex is very good. It has been used for nearly a week now. Most of the scabby wounds have become shallow traces, and the purple ones covered by red scars have already faded under the moistening of the ointment.

    They work together to move Ashu to the room. Gu youyou drives Shen Mochen out, changes clothes for Ashu, wipes his body, and applies a wet hot towel on Ashu''s forehead.

    Ashu''s body is very hot, but it doesn''t look like a fever. I think it''s a normal reaction after drinking. Maybe it will get better after a sleep.

    However, just in case, he is still being put aside by anti fever drugs. For this reason, Gu youyou specially went to the small kitchen and asked the aunt in charge of cooking to cook porridge first. After ah Shu wakes up, he will have an appetite to drink.

    From the hotel home, ah Shu has vomited five or six times, and his stomach should have vomited out. Now is the time of emptiness.

    Go back to the room and have a look at ah Shu again. Gu youyou is sitting by the bed, and the whole person gives a big breath. Ah Shu''s condition has stabilized, covered with a thin quilt, and the ups and downs of his chest have gradually eased down. His frown is gradually relaxed. Except that his face is still as red as before, the whole person is just like sleeping soundly.

    "Ah Shu..." there were two people breathing, but the room seemed too empty. Gu you''s shallow voice echoed in the room, but the person she called didn''t respond in her sleep.

    Mother and grandfather both left their camera. Ah, in this world, Gu youyou''s most cherished person must be ah Shu. If there is another person who can make Gu youyou willing to pay for it, it must be ah Shu.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 170

    But now, Gu youyou has a more difficult character to finish, and he has to leave ah Shu. Although he is not sure to leave her alone in the room, there must be an explanation from master Jiang.

    I think he has already received the news.

    Although it''s easy to get along with master Jiang every time, the thought that she''s going to take good ah Shu out today makes her look like this. She also loses her grandson-in-law, which makes her scalp tingle.

    All actions have to be put on the hard head.

    Just a few hundred meters of road, Gu youyou feels like walking on an endless road. At the end of the road, she is an old man who has helped her several times. Now, her granddaughter is walking on the threshold that almost human beings can''t cross. Only feeling is the most difficult.

    The more deeply rooted the emotion is, the more difficult it is to extricate itself, to control itself, to heal itself, or even to live by itself when it is in hand.

    In the grassland, it is difficult to live alone without a lover.

    "Grandfather." Sure enough, when Gu youyou arrived at the master''s room, master Jiang had already moved a rocking chair outside to wait for her, just like yesterday, when old ye ye talked with a Shu, two cane chairs, two people, one old and one young.

    Mr. Jiang pointed to the seat beside him with a stick, indicating that Gu youyou was at ease.

    But where does Gu you dare to be casual? Now, she is very guilty. At this time, in front of the old man, her so-called aura and her way of treating others seem to have forgotten everything. She is as young as a child.

    Although, in front of Mr. Jiang, Gu youyou is just like a child.

    "Sit down, you wench, what are you doing standing up for? It''s very nice when my old man looks up to you, isn''t it?"

    Mr. Jiang is obviously smiling, and his face is kind, but Gu you just feels inexplicably depressed. Even now Mr. Jiang is cold chain questioning, or playing a child''s temper as usual, it''s better than now.

    It''s like that he really doesn''t know anything, but Gu you does. He really believes that only when he doesn''t know can he have a ghost.

    Although he didn''t look directly into the old man''s eyes, he felt that there seemed to be a smile in his eyes. It was this discovery that made Gu youyou relax a little.

    No way, sit for a long time, the old man has already spoken, how can she go to an old man?

    Gu youyou sat down beside Mr. Jiang and asked directly, "do you know I''m coming?"

    This is what Gu youyou is curious about. Even if the old man knows about a Shu and a Cha, and even knows about a cha long time ago, he can''t even predict his own actions. It seems that he has been waiting for her here for a long time.

    "Girl, it''s not your fault. It''s too hard for you to do everything to yourself." Mr. Jiang''s tone is very flat, but it sounds like he is in a good mood.

    Gu youyou was a little confused. Unexpectedly, the old man didn''t ask about ah Shu first. Instead, he enlightened himself, and his heart suddenly warmed.

    That''s right. Since learning about Ashu and Anzai, Gu youyou has deeply planted a seed of self blame in his heart. Although their emotional problems have nothing to do with her, this time Gu youyou finds that he has ignored Ashu too much?

    Although she is a busy person now, being busy is never an excuse to neglect her friendship. Because of Miley''s business, Ashu shut down the reputation restaurant for investigation without saying a word. She said that she wanted to transfer to the capital. Ashu also put down her business to pick up the plane without saying a word.

    But what about her? If it wasn''t for this time, ah Shu was really abnormal. When would she have to wait to find out?

    When they break up? Or when three people meet in the future and their lovers are strangers?

    The guilt buried in her heart, has not broken the ground, it is waiting for an opportunity, is about to take root from the soil of this heart.

    Now, master Jiang''s words are his chance, which ignited the fire of the seed''s life, and the sprouts burst out.

    All kinds of emotions are surging in Gu youyou''s heart, and her look is also a complex color that is difficult to calm. At this time, she missed the smile that flashed in master Jiang''s eyes.

    Young people, there are many things to go through.

    "Young people, there are still many things to go through, and what you call love is just one of the most difficult natural moats to cross. No matter how high and dangerous the natural moat is, everyone has to cross it. Some people even have to cross it several times to get there smoothly. One failure is nothing. The most important thing is to have the courage to continue to leap. " It''s all from the heart of the old man. He''s been hiding it for many years. Today, he''ll finally say it. He feels that it''s a lot easier.

    Old woman, do you hear me? This is what you told me at the beginning. Up to now, I''ve recited it again. Isn''t it very powerful? Don''t worship me, just come to my dream and praise me.

    Old lady, did you see that? Our granddaughter ah, she also arrived at the threshold, but she didn''t seem as brave as we were at that time.

    Old lady, your granddaughter, just like you, met the best friend of her life.

    Old lady, you miss me

    Thinking of his wife for many years, Mr. Jiang''s eyes are slightly moist, and even the wisdom in his eyes is covered by tears. Between his lips, only a Shu and Gu youyou have never seen a bright smile.

    Time, as if back to the past years, she and he are still young.

    Time has changed, the sun and the moon have changed, the sea has become the long mulberry field, but his heart has not changed at all. As long as her shadow appears in his heart, it is as sweet and happy as when he returned to his first love.

    Although he is getting older, green silk is no longer, his face is no longer, and his tall and handsome posture is no longer enough to carry her, he still has a heart to travel around the world with her on his back.

    If, at the beginning, the war did not take her life, then in her heart, she would not stay at the moment when the two people were separated in the army.

    It will not, lonely, lonely old age, every day watching those old couple show love.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 171

    "You already know, I mean, about ah Shu." In consideration of ah Shu''s mood, he didn''t directly tell the true situation of the two. He could only explore step by step to see how much information master Jiang had.

    Some things should be explained by Ashu himself to the old man. As for how to explain them, it''s her own business. She won''t interfere or expose them.

    The reason for using the word "tear it down" is that Gu youyou is sure that if Mr. Jiang doesn''t know the real reason for their breakup, ah Shu will definitely make up a high sounding reason, such as that he has moved away from his love, that ah Cha has been killed in a car accident, or that the fortune teller says that they are not in line with each other, etc.

    After all, it will not tell them that ah Cha has cheated, or that she has chosen another woman between the two women without a trace of procrastination.

    She was afraid that her family would worry, and that they would have any bad opinions on ah cha. In case, in case, one day, ah Cha would change her mind.

    "You''re a smart girl. Don''t worry. No matter what I know, I won''t care about her. She will decide what to do and what not to do. Only in one word, she has to make a decision, in addition to the old life of starvation. Old man, I support you unconditionally. " Yes, his life is precious. He still has an agreement with someone, but he can''t die early. He doesn''t want to be called a renegade when he gets to the bottom.

    Mr. Jiang is very sincere and supports himself from the rattan chair. His back is bent, but it doesn''t prevent his figure in Gu youyou''s mind from becoming bigger and bigger.

    It''s hard to say such a thing as death. Even if the old man said so clearly that he was "afraid of death", she would not feel that the old man was afraid of death because he cherished his life. Although fear of death is cognitive nature, from the old man''s eyes, she saw the vicissitudes of time and endless love and nostalgia.

    There must be other stories.

    She couldn''t help thinking that if her grandfather was still alive, would she protect herself like this? That''s what he did when he was a child.

    However, after feeling it, Gu youyou also heard it from master Jiang''s words. Master Jiang was afraid that he knew everything. He knew that ah Shu was abnormal these days, that the source of the problem was ah Cha, and that the three people went out today, who they met and what they did.

    Around a Shu, there must be Mr. Jiang who is afraid of being protected to ensure the safety of the only child of the Jiang family and his favorite granddaughter.

    Although her behavior is also under surveillance, Gu youyou doesn''t feel the slightest conflict of being violated. From this, she smells the taste of love. She understands Mr. Jiang and is glad for it. At least, there are people who really care about ah Shu.

    However, what she can''t be sure is, does Mr. Jiang know what they broke up for, and what is the truth hidden under the surface?

    Perhaps, with his long-term attention to ah Shu, it''s not necessarily that he knows something.

    However, Gu youyou is doomed to be disappointed with such a doubt. Master Jiang suddenly becomes enigmatic. He seems to be secretive and unwilling to talk about any other things.

    But whatever it is, she believes that Mr. Jiang''s choice is a good choice for ah Shu.

    In less than ten minutes, Gu said goodbye to the old man, stood up and went back to his room.

    Ah Shu was still sleeping peacefully, but Gu Youyou, who was awake, had completely settled down. Then he remembered that he would take a bath again and come out with clean clothes.

    Today, when I met Yuen Long, I asked her to do another thing, that is, the preparation process of the studio. Originally, she was entrusted to Xiaowen to do it, but unfortunately, Xiaowen asked for leave to go home, and it fell on ah Gu and ah Li. Although their full-time bodyguards were their own personal bodyguards, they did not know what to do, The training courses mu Lingtian gave them were almost omnipotent. At the beginning, Gu youyou''s career was taken into consideration. Therefore, these related contents were specially added in the directional training of talents.

    I think it''s time for Xiaowen to return to the team normally. She''s still at ease when the three work together.

    However, now, Gu Yaoyou grits his teeth to think that these people are really obedient. If they don''t let them call to disturb themselves, they really don''t disturb themselves. It''s been more than a week, but I didn''t even make a phone call or report my work.

    Gu youyou wronged the three people. For the tasks Gu youyou told them, they went on like a raging fire. For the future development of the studio, they also jointly customized a set of special assessment scheme. These talents in the studio have been screened and strictly checked.

    They also think that when Gu youyou comes back, they will give her a big surprise. Therefore, they deliberately hold back and don''t call Gu youyou. Unexpectedly, they are despised by Gu youyou.

    It''s hard to be a good person. It''s even harder to be a good person who works under other people''s hands.

    "What about cell phones?" Just when Gu youyou wanted to look through the phone''s address book and hesitated to call, she realized one thing: what about her mobile phone?

    be missing!

    Although Gu youyou was worried in his heart, he didn''t see the color of confusion on his face. He tried to recall the scenes that happened today in his mind.

    The answer is very simple. When she was in Chenghuang Hotel, she took out her mobile phone and looked at today''s news. It must have been in the hotel.

    When Shen Mochen finally picked up her things, she just collected her clothes and bags. If she remembers correctly, her mobile phone was put on the table, which was left out by Shen Mochen.

    However, in order to confirm the situation, I''d better go to Shen Mochen and ask him. In case he helps himself to put it away, he will forget to take care of ah Shu when he gets off the bus.

    In Shen Mo Chen''s room, Gu you and Shen Mo Chen are silent. Gu you swears that she only came in after knocking on the door. How do you know what''s going on in the room.

    What''s more, is Shen Mochen actually an exhibitionist? Why else do you take off your clothes at noon?

    After a short period of embarrassment, Gu youyou covers his eyes and turns away.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 172

    It''s just a man''s ketone body. It''s nothing to look at and it''s nothing to be surprised at. It''s just that if it''s replaced by a specific person, there''s too much room for imagination, especially Shen Mochen, who is the type that makes people daydream when wearing clothes.

    Of course, Gu is not interested in it. She is just appreciating and curious.

    Cover the face, turn around the action, it is a neat and vigorous, no panic, face, in addition to a flash of consternation, there is no redundant expression, very calm.

    Shen Mo Chen is so embarrassed that he can''t be any more embarrassed. A handsome face turns red. He didn''t expect Gu you to burst in suddenly. He was just about to take a bath. He was a little uncomfortable with the smell of wine.

    As a result, it''s hard to fight now. Is this the follow-up of the last time in New York? If you owe someone, you have to pay them back.

    Last time he looked at Gu youyou. This time Gu youyou looked at him again. If there was not a blood relationship between them, it might be a wonderful thing.

    Shen Mo Chen Ran to the bathroom with scarlet cheeks, took a bath towel and put it on. Then, when he came out again, he turned into a normal face.

    As adults, the embarrassment is only short-lived when they have the way of getting along with each other. Both of them are very human. On the other hand, the Kung Fu of Taishan collapsing in front of them and not changing their face should be above the passing line.

    Sure enough, when she faced Gu youyou again, she had already reorganized her emotions. In her bright eyes, there were no waves. No, there were still waves. At least there was a smile in her eyes.

    "I''m in good shape." Then, according to Gu you, Shen Mo Chen said that the smile on his face was more and more rampant, which made Shen Mo Chen''s heart burst out.

    Is it? Then, Shen Mo Chen''s lips also evoke a smile, which can be regarded as a response to Gu you''s smile. However, at this time, he looks as attractive as he wants to show.

    "Would you like to try something else?" Shen Mo Chen''s tall body blocks Gu you in the corner of a wall, supports Gu you on the wall with two arms, and locks Gu you in an area that can''t escape.

    There was evil in his eyes and a smile on his face.

    Gu youyou didn''t show any timidity. As Shen Mochen thought, he just wanted to make a joke. Gu youyou also knew that he was just making a joke.

    However, when the smell of men''s ER Meng comes, which is also mixed with the slightly drunk smell after drinking and the unique light wine smell of Shen Mo Chen, Gu you''s forehead and heart still beat uncontrollably, and the smell of the tip of his nose is getting heavier and heavier.

    Rao Shi and Gu youyou have already put on an emotional forehead, but those eyes are directly looking at Shen Mochen''s eyes. They are as clear as water and can''t see the slightest blasphemy.

    Although, in fact, Gu youyou''s heart is not so calm on the surface, but constantly complaining. Play big, this bag cover is the so-called only * *, no feelings, adrenaline surge, hormone surge phenomenon, her body, even its reaction!

    Gu youyou''s shock can be imagined and can''t be compounded. She has always been indifferent to this aspect, but in the past, mu Lingtian didn''t have any rules and was more spontaneous. But most of the time, she just took it and rarely took the initiative to compliment, although she could be aroused by desire.

    Now, in the face of her cousin who has the same origin and blood relationship, she has a feeling!

    Gu youyou''s eyes become more and more fierce, in order to cover up her panic.

    In fact, she doesn''t have to, because at this time, Shen Mochen is the one who is more flustered.

    Looking at Gu youyou with scarlet eyes, Shen Mochen only feels that his lower body is tight, and a small tent has been set up under the white bath towel. Fortunately, Gu youyou''s eyes are all focused on his eyes. Maybe he doesn''t see it?

    I have known for a long time that Gu youyou''s allure seems to be incomparable to others, but he underestimated his potential desire for Gu youyou. It is clear that he is the one who can''t bear the slightest trace, but he is also the one who gives up his arms first. He is moved and lost, so he has no resistance to her.

    After a long time of looking at each other, Shen turned his face awkwardly. Forget it, can''t he admit defeat? The small tent under his body hasn''t stopped, so Shen Mochen retreats with him in front of Gu youyou.

    There is nothing to hide, if just that kind of situation, no response is abnormal, it turns out that he is a normal man.

    "What''s the matter? In such a hurry? "¡° The word "anxious" has been dragged on for a long time by him, with various endings. It seems that he is accusing Gu you of breaking in and spying on his crimes.

    Sitting on the sofa, Shen Mochen put his hands on the back of the sofa and made bold and unconstrained movements that he might not do on weekdays. At this time, he only wore a bath towel, and his strong upper body was not covered at all, so he showed up unreservedly in front of Gu youyou.

    And when Shen Mo Chen completely walked into the sunshine, Gu you was able to see clearly. It turned out that Shen Mo Chen''s skin was not only white on his face, but also more white on his body. The color was not even like a man''s skin.

    There is no doubt that he is the envy of most women.

    Even so, she is not envious at all, because she is one of the few people who can surpass Shen Mochen.

    Smell speech, Gu youyou pick eyebrow, "mobile phone is not in you here?" It seems that I just remember my purpose this time.

    "What? Gone? " Shen Mo Chen quickly grasped the point, and then began to think about it. Recalling the scene at that time, he didn''t seem to see her mobile phone, but thought it was carried by her.

    Gu you nodded. Seeing Shen Mo Chen''s appearance, he already understood that there must be none. It seems that he has to go back.

    "I''ll go to the hotel and look for it." Gu youyou is about to turn around and drive away. He still keeps the same expression on his face. However, with the same action, he looks more serious after changing his mood.

    Shen Mo Chen stands up from the sofa, will stop in front of Gu you, "I''ll go." Finish saying, see Gu youyou pick eyebrows, and added: "at least let me accompany you, when a driver, I''m still happy to serve."

    driver? When she asked Mr. Shen to be the driver, she was afraid that she could not afford to pay the labor fee. Gu you''s brow was higher. He looked at Shen Mochen from top to bottom. "Are you sure you can go out and meet people like this?"

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 173

    It''s not Gu youyou''s joking, but as soon as Shen Mochen stands up, his small tent is exposed to Gu youyou. She thinks that Shen Mochen''s state is not suitable for going out.

    Leave a word to embarrass Shen, and Gu goes out.

    In the room, only Shen Mochen was left with a sad face. There was a saying that Gu youyou was right. He was really not suitable for going out.

    It''s over. How can Gu youyou see all his embarrassment today? Is this God''s help to dispel his feelings for Gu youyou?

    Shen Mo Chen walked into the bathroom with a bitter smile, and all his emotions were drowned in the sound of the water.

    Gu Youyou, on the other hand, drove to the Chenghuang hotel in their imperial car these days. It was not because she was struggling for a small mobile phone, but because it was so important.

    Her mobile phone was the limited edition of Versace, which she bought last year. This brand has been sitting on accessories such as clothing and watches. It''s a rare mobile phone, the limited edition. It cost more than 50000 yuan to get the mobile phone, but it has been specially modified.

    The mobile phone is equipped with an anti eavesdropping system and even a short-range tracking system. However, Gu youyou needs to manually turn it on in the mobile phone. Not only that, it''s not only her mobile phone, but also her mobile database. The backup of important files of gambling are all stored in the mobile phone, because the mobile phone is also equipped with anti-theft software.

    These, of course, are the works of Mu Lingtian. Although there are still many functions that Gu youYou can''t use for the time being and hasn''t used for a long time, this mobile phone has been with her for more than a year, and she also has a deep emotional foundation. Besides, she has no plans to change her mobile phone for the time being.

    After looking at the wristwatch in hand, they met Jiangzhai, and it was only 12:30 after such a long delay. It was too early for them to go.

    When I got to the hotel, I met the woman in blue uniform who was receiving them at that time. As soon as the woman saw Gu youyou turning back, she knew her intention. When their staff cleaned the room, they did clean out a mobile phone, which seemed to be valuable and had been handed over to the manager.

    "Miss Gu, you''re here to pick up your mobile phone. I told you to call to let you know. I didn''t expect you to come so fast." Said the woman politely.

    When she appears in front of the public but doesn''t want to be recognized, Gu always needs her artifact of camouflage, black frame glasses. Although the effect is just a drop in the ocean, Gu is always happy with it.

    Because, back to her life, or the city she often comes to, nonggu has more and more people who recognize her. She can never disguise herself as she did when she was on the island. If she is seen by everyone again in that image, it''s worth pondering.

    For example, Gu Youyou, a famous movie star, appeared in a strange dress one day. His motive

    Originally, nothing happened. When they came to their mouth and pen, they would clear up some troubles. In order to get into unnecessary trouble on the back, she''d better restore her ID, but it''s OK to confuse her with her eyes.

    Of course, if you blindly avoid the public eye, long time no trace, will let her fans down, she can''t bear to let those little guys down.

    However, what Gu youyou doesn''t know is that in recent days, a rumor has spread in the circle of youyoufen, that is, their love beans often swagger around with a pair of black framed glasses. As a result, many people, when they go to the street, focus on the women with black framed glasses. What''s more, they begin to imitate Gu youyou''s habit, which is necessary for them to go out, X-ray equipment, black frame glasses.

    In fact, this rumor has been widely spread. The majority of fans only wait for their idols to confirm this rumor, or they are more looking forward to seeing it come true with their own eyes.

    However, in recent days, Gu youyou has not come and paid attention to his microblog, ignoring these things.

    Xiaowen may know, but he doesn''t know why. He even acquiesced in the development of the situation and didn''t remind Gu youyou. Now that she wears glasses, her risk factor is much higher than that of not wearing glasses.

    This time, the first person to find the clue is the receptionist in the blue uniform. At first, she felt that Gu youyou looked familiar, but she didn''t remember who it was. Now, looking at it again, she reflected that this is not Gu youyou?

    As a result, a woman''s eyes began to change, and there was a trace of excitement hidden in her carefully. She was not a fan of Gu Youyou, but she was also excited because of the close contact between nanonggu and the stars. Moreover, nowadays, there are very few young people who don''t know Gu youyou.

    Women''s enthusiasm for Gu youyou comes from her younger brother''s all day science popularization. Gu youyou is the goddess in his younger brother''s mind, the kind that no one can invade, and the kind that you can turn against if you say something bad to her.

    If you can get a signature

    Go back, that kid still can''t beg oneself?

    The woman''s imagination is not over yet, Gu youyou has also found the clue, but the strange expression of a woman looks like a spring woman in Gu youyou''s eyes.

    She could not help but wonder if she was recognized? But it''s not right. This woman''s face doesn''t look like the excitement of seeing her idol. Is this person a lace?

    Subconsciously, Gu youyou stepped aside. She didn''t want to be watched by women.

    It''s not surprising that Gu youyou thinks too much. It''s true that when the woman was thinking about what to do with henggu''s brother, her expression was really beyond words.

    Behind every sister who works hard outside, there is a brother who can be very naughty and can be devastated.

    "Well, Miss Gu, can you sign for me?" The woman in blue didn''t find any abnormality in Gu youyou''s attitude towards herself. After hesitating for a while, she still spoke.

    "Well?" Gu youyou was trying to be silly or to recognize someone wrong, but when she saw the woman''s bright eyes, her heart was deeply touched. Just one year later, she misunderstood others. How could a person with such eager but pure eyes have a bad heart?

    Gu youyou felt flushed and hot for his dirty mind at that moment. Of course, he was not to the point that his conscience was condemned. He just felt frustrated because he had just looked away.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 174

    How can she know that a woman is only excited about one thing from the beginning to the end, that is, what kind of price her brother will pay to please herself in order to get Gu youyou''s autograph.

    Unable to refuse the request of fans, Gu youyou pulled a note from his bag. With a stroke of the pen, an elegant but natural signature designed by a specially assigned person was more and more on the paper.

    The woman thanks again and again, and is very pleased with Gu youyou''s approachability. Finally, she sees Gu youyou into the manager''s duty room with her own eyes. She finds that she has a little bit of a tendency to turn pink to Gu youyou.

    Gu youyou doesn''t know that he has made such a fuss today, and he has become such a die hard fan for himself. Since then, the sister and brother have become her unique supporters. Only because there is a person''s Micro blog account, which is both male and female.

    When I got to the duty room and explained the situation to the manager, the manager returned the mobile phone with a smile. When I left, I asked Gu youyou when the next play would start. This manager is obviously different from her brother and woman just now. He doesn''t know anything about it. At the beginning, when his boss sent out this platinum membership card, he was present. He also knew that Gu youyou''s platinum membership card is different. Other Platinum members consume first and pay off at the end of the year. This is all aimed at those with good reputation, And frequent customers are open members. Gu youyou''s card is a pure consumption card. At the end of the year, you don''t need to save money in it. It''s equivalent to eating and drinking for nothing and living for nothing this year.

    Who let the owner of this huge city god Hotel controlled by one person be Gu youyou''s forehead number fan? Of course, Gu youyou is also embarrassed to always eat and drink for nothing here. All year round, he doesn''t have to show up once. At the end of the year, he can give his boss tickets to attend any activities as a reward gift.

    Holding a mobile phone, when she arrives at the hall, Gu youyou brings her own pair of glasses. It has become a habit for her to stick to it many times. If she wants to get rid of it, she has to control it for several months.

    The hall is no longer the same as it was when I left. Although there are still people eating, the atmosphere is harmonious. Now, it is a chaotic and noisy scene.

    The woman in blue, who asked for her signature, is surrounded by a group of people, but she is not the protagonist. Instead, she is trying to persuade others. Of course, she bows her head. The etiquette of the service staff is very standard.

    Gu youyou is hesitating, whether or not to go forward to have a look, but a voice from the field makes her only forward, not backward.

    Tea? Why are you here?

    Tea around the amount of Zhou Shui Er is also in, presumably, two people after half a day''s journey, but also to eat here.

    Gu youyou stepped on high-heeled shoes and came to the outside of the crowd. There were a total of five people, a Cha and Zhou shuier, a middle-aged couple and a woman in blue.

    On the outside, I listened in a low-key way for a moment. I''ve heard about the cause and process of the incident. It''s mostly like this.

    Ah Cha and Zhou shui''er came here to have dinner. They had originally made a reservation in advance. They also agreed that they would be the one by the window. The hotel also left them two seats by the window. However, they came late and met a bunch of unreasonable couples, which turned into this situation.

    The couple insisted that the hotel adjust their positions, that is, they are interested in the reservation of a-cha and want to change seats with her.

    Before, the hotel''s waiter had told them that this seat was reserved by other kernel and could not be changed to them, but they insisted that it was the hotel''s big bully and despised them, so they did not change their seats.

    Looking at their attire, they are all full of pride. Combined with their behavior, Gu you guessed that this might be like a new upstart. Otherwise, he would not fight with a cha for a window seat in the lobby. He could not have no idea that this hotel has a VIP Hall and no Platinum members, But you can pay some fees in advance every year to get a gold card. You also have the right to use the VIP Hall.

    The difference between a gold card and a platinum member is that the former pays before consumption, while the latter pays after consumption.

    Being surrounded by so many people, like watching the animals in the zoo, ah Cha''s face suddenly darkened. He regretted his behavior today and his decision to take this woman out. It''s better to give them a seat than to be surrounded by people.

    He always felt that in the sight of the people around him, there was he chiluoluo''s scorn and ridicule, just like Gu youyou''s eyes when he said that. He knew that she was ridiculing herself for having no eyes. She took a stone as a pearl, but it made the real pearl dim. She was ridiculing herself for leaving ah Shu for those ridiculous and stupid reasons.

    He doesn''t want to, but what can he do? He had no choice but to leave Ashu.

    He loved her and didn''t want to hurt her at all, but in the end, the person who hurt her most was himself. He was also ashamed of his cowardice. However, apart from letting her go, did he have any other choice?

    No, he didn''t. He didn''t even have a way to live.

    Ah Shu, if there is a past life and a present life, then I sincerely pray that in the next life, I will meet you and fall in love with you. I also hope that in the next life, there won''t be so many hardships between us and we can be together for a long time.

    Tree, I love you.

    Unfortunately, his voice can no longer be told to ah Shu, that silly girl, does he care about her family? He doesn''t care who she is, how strong her background is and how much money she can make. All he cares about is her. What Gu youyou said can become the driving force of his struggle, but can''t shake his determination to move forward.

    People''s voices burst in his ears, and the arguments between Zhou shuier and his husband and wife were endless. He suddenly felt that it was boring to live, and the world was not beautiful.

    He personally drove away all his life and the light of catching a cold. Then, what is left in his life? himself? No, even himself is not his own. His heart belongs to Ashu, his body also belongs to Ashu, his brain also belongs to Ashu, and his whole person belongs to Ashu.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 175

    However, he also knew how proud a Shu was. When he said those words, he had already made the preparation in his heart that he couldn''t turn back. His determination, after all, hurt her. At the moment when she shed tears silently, he knew that he was wrong and he lost. However, he admitted his mistake and he lost, but he couldn''t change the ending.

    Instead of letting Ashu bear the pain later, it''s better to cut off the pain earlier, and let him accompany her with the pain. The pain comes into his heart and penetrates his bone marrow. All the pain is in his heart, mixed and disordered.

    In this life, his indecision was given to only one person, and his resolution was given to only one person.

    Zhou shui''er, who is surrounded in the middle, is still struggling with her husband and wife. Ah Cha, however, has been in a state of brain emptying for the first time. There is a light in his eyes, but what is inconsistent with the light is that the light is full of pain.

    And the women in blue also see that only the man who has been silent is the one who understands things. In order to solve this dispute, we have to find a breakthrough from the man.

    As she was thinking about how to persuade her, her walkie talkie rang. The woman knew that it must be her experience urging her to solve the problem as soon as possible, and her scalp felt numb. After all, in the face of her boss, especially when she made small mistakes at work, she would inevitably feel timid.

    Women are even ready to listen. Of course, what they hear is not a good thing.

    However, when she quickly stepped aside and picked up the walkie talkie, there came the manager''s kind voice, "Xiao He, take the young guests to Miss Gu''s VIP Hall. You can see what''s going on."

    Miss Gu? Isn''t that Gu you? Just now I asked for a signature, her bag room

    Although I don''t know what the purpose of the manager''s arrangement is, it is undoubtedly a happy thing to be able to obey orders at this time.

    When the woman returned to the center of the circle, she first said to the upstart couple, "Sir, madam, I''m very sorry about what happened just now. We can change your seat to the examination room. Please wait a moment, and someone will arrange it for you soon."

    Perhaps the woman''s decent and elegant smile suddenly shakes the eyes of the big bellied man. The man is stunned. Looking at the woman in front of him, he suddenly feels that his mother-in-law is really hungry. Will he be in a position soon? After shouting in public for a long time, what''s more, after losing face for a long time, there is no result.

    Obviously, the man''s wife also heard the woman''s words. With a knife in her eyes, she stopped the man''s words about to be exported. After serving him for more than ten years, he blinked that eye. She knew that there would be more eye excrement.

    A dead man can''t walk when he sees a bright woman. Where can he look? Where can he look? If she doesn''t clean him up when she goes home, if he doesn''t have her, can he pull up such a big share of his family?

    Now they are still provoking these shameless fox spirits everywhere. The older they are, the more shameless they are.

    "Change, you have to change." As soon as the man''s wife''s fierce voice came out, the hall suddenly became quiet.

    And Zhou shuier also finally heard the woman''s words, just reflected, is what happened.

    what? Change position? There are only two tables of them in the hall, and the guests haven''t taken their seats yet. Isn''t it really necessary to change their seats to them?

    What about her and a cha? In the same seat that these two people have been in? Don''t say to sit, even think about all feel nausea.

    "Why? This seat was reserved by us first. Ping said, "give it to them?" Zhou shui''er feels that the hotel is full of malice and they don''t pay attention to themselves and ah cha. This is the most intolerable thing for Gu you and ah Shu, who have just been beaten by her.

    Zhou shui''er''s eyes turned to ah Cha, who had been standing beside him all the time. However, ah Cha still had no expression on his face. Since he got rid of the relationship with this woman, he always had this expression on his way to shopping, half dead and half dead. Who can he show that for nothing?

    How now until he let go a rich woman, regret?

    She won''t give him the chance to regret. The man she saw in Zhou shuier hasn''t been able to escape.

    "Miss, you misunderstood me. Our manager arranged a VIP Hall for you, and we offered you an apology at that time. The hotel did not arrange it well. I hope you will have a good meal later." The woman in blue immediately turned to Zhou shui''er and said politely. She saw that this woman is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp. Just now she was alone, and her relationship with the middle-aged husband and wife was not at all inferior. What''s more, do you want to pass on this look and come here?

    If the man behind her didn''t look serious, she would have thought that this woman was the special service personnel that the man brought back from, or the kind of cheap street standing.

    Even if it is not, it can only prove that this man is afraid of being blind and human like. I didn''t expect that his taste is so heavy. He is really blind and has such a good appearance of youth.

    Sure enough, when the woman said this, not only Zhou shuier was stunned, but also the couple. What VIP Hall?

    I''ve long heard that this city god hotel has its own VIP Hall, but I haven''t had a chance to see it. Today, I asked them to meet me?

    "Why? We want the VIP Hall, too. " When she heard this, the woman was full of energy again, with a look of disbelief and envy. At this time, the woman''s face was really embarrassing to compliment. In fact, the skin care products she used on her face might be excellent, but she could bear to be middle-aged. A sallow and fat face that had not been well maintained before suddenly smeared so many things that she could not absorb, All flow with the surface, look, a greasy face, but also with light.

    Sitting opposite her, it''s really a pity that her husband has a good appetite and can still eat. His nostrils are facing the sky, his lips are fat and his eyes are not small. Unfortunately, he looks mean.

    "This lady, our VIP Hall only needs to apply for a gold card with an annual fee of 100000 yuan and a quota of 100000 yuan. We can enjoy a 10% discount on dining and accommodation in our hotel. If you need to work in class, please follow me to the class here." Women have played the official tone, the training, for the gold card that set of words moved out.

    "A hundred thousand?" It''s not that she can''t afford the money. It''s just that when she thinks of 100000 fixed consumption per year, her heart aches. The income of more than ten food chain stores is only a few million a year. In the capital, every inch of land and money is high.

    What''s more, the woman said, it''s just an annual fee

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 176

    Men and women were choked by these words and changed their faces, but women still insisted on it. They didn''t talk about the gold card in the class. They just said rigidly, "why can they enter? Do they have gold cards, too? "

    After hearing this, the woman in blue frowned and said that it was her experience to compensate others. Was it because these two people were unreasonable and unreasonable? Why, do you want to change to the VIP Hall?

    If they don''t make sense, there should be a bottom line. If they don''t want to be shameless, they are all light. She sees that these two people just hit the fat man in the face. They want to pay for the VIP Hall. She guarantees that they will definitely provide childish service.

    But I don''t want to spend more money and enjoy VIP treatment. What''s the trouble?

    All of a sudden, the woman didn''t know how to explain. She was the service staff of the hotel. No matter what happened, she couldn''t abuse her guests or make personal attacks unless she didn''t want to work here.

    Of course, if the guest has threatened the reputation of the hotel, or the legitimate rights and interests or personal safety of other guests, she has the right to ask the security guard to invite them out politely.

    "I''m sorry, these two distinguished guests of our manager. Our manager''s surname is LAN. Do you know each other?" As a last resort, the woman took out the manager to say something. In order to block their mouths, she asked specially, so as not to push the two further.

    It''s really an irrefutable reason to be the manager''s guest, although they all know that it''s just a high sounding reason for the hotel.

    But at this time, most of the onlookers are happy. They don''t care about these small details. Such people, who eat in the same air with them, feel that they lose face. They are just scum. They discredit the petty bourgeoisie who can''t enjoy the VIP Hall.

    "Let''s see the joke, today all the guests can enjoy a free dessert from the hotel." A woman is also a person who can handle affairs. She tries her best to pacify the guests within the scope of her authority.

    Although this dessert sounds small, it''s on the City God''s menu. Which dish is not over a hundred?

    These guests are naturally happy to watch the excitement and have free desserts. For the farce just now, no one will care. At most, they will laugh it off as a joke in their spare time.

    And the couple, who had changed to the original window seats of a Cha and Zhou shui''er, did not care about what had just happened, nor did they care about the smiling and sarcastic eyes that sometimes appeared on them. They were enjoying a small plate of straight snacks just served by the waiter. All the guests, of course, including the downtown people, Although the waiter, who had just witnessed the incident, wanted to skip the table directly, they were afraid that they would make any shameless demands.

    The woman in blue led a Cha and Zhou shuier to pass by the table of the husband and wife. From the angle that they couldn''t see, the woman spilled the dark green juice in her cup directly. On her face, she was indescribable and vicious.

    Zhou shui''er Ben Ali walked on the edge of the window closest to the window. The woman''s splashing was all over her. But at this critical moment, ah Cha suddenly pulled Zhou shui''er aside with her acting skills. Although she nearly fell down because of her strength, it was better than being drenched with some juice.

    Zhou shui''er''s arm was hurt by a Cha''s strong pull. Tears flashed in his eyes. Looking back, he was about to yell at a cha. Even if he had just separated from his rich woman and girlfriend, he couldn''t take out his anger. Today, the grievance accumulated for a long time seems to break out suddenly.

    However, when she was drenched on the ground and a Cha''s body at the same time, Zhou shui''er had already realized something. After all, the woman''s unwilling and complacent look showed up in front of the public.

    There was a layer of uncontrollable anger in Zhou shuier''s eyes, "you old woman..."

    Without saying the following words, he was stopped by ah cha. Holding Zhou shuier''s arm, ah Cha''s eyes just flashed the expression of consciousness. Even if he was provoked like this, his anger could not rise. As early as the moment ah Shu left crying, his heart was empty.

    When did he make Ashu cry like that? I always heard that you are wrong from the moment when you make your girlfriend cry. Although he has always sneered at this sentence, it''s because, in his heart, he always thinks that he won''t let ah Shu cry. It won''t be that day.

    Together for five years, ah Shu''s face is indeed full of bright smile, her eyes, heart, are love and sunshine, how can cry?

    But in the end, Haihui Temple broke his promise. He let the girl who had vowed to protect and cherish her whole life cry. He even planned to fight hard for a few more years and buy a house in the capital. Although the price of land and money here is outrageous, it''s OK to pay the richest man with a few years'' salary, although it must not be big enough, However, as long as he could give her a home, he would be satisfied. At least, it was the first home he had settled down in after wandering in the north for a long time.

    There is shelter, there is her, it was once his fantasy, his home look, but now, this home, will never exist.

    Even in the future, he may still have his own house in the capital, but it will not be his home. His home is in the sleeping mountains in the south, where the fragrance of tea is overflowing. There are several dilapidated stone houses, old parents and young lovely sisters.

    Once upon a time, he came to the capital and entered the Capital University, which is the dream of many students in the country. When he went to the Capital University, he just thought that he must study hard and work hard after graduation. When he had a promising day, he could pick up his family from the poor and inconvenient place.

    He has been fighting for this goal until that day

    He met the girl of his life.

    Just at a glance, there was no special reason, and no need for any reason. He recognized the girl as a light shining into his heart, which had only one monotonous goal but did not know the beautiful life.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 177

    Ah Shu, his girl''s name is ah Shu. This must be a member of his family. Ah Shu, ah Shu, he is her tea, and she is his tree. It''s full of tea trees all over the mountains.

    "Forget it." When she came back to her mind, she said something faintly, which made Zhou shui''er, who had always thought that she was very good at holding, unable to resist. Although she was still not reconciled, looking at ah Cha''s cold eyes, if it wasn''t her illusion, there was a flash of light in that place, a bright light that looked very soft and warm, But let her dizzy dazzling light.

    Zhou shui''er awkwardly took back his posture and glared at the woman.

    The woman in blue has asked someone to bring a towel to wipe the water off the coat of a Cha''s suit, but there is still a deeper black color hidden on it, like a mysterious totem in a Cha''s cold eyes.

    After calling someone to clean the floor again, the woman in blue left with Shi Shiran. At the same time, she kept complaining that the younger woman who didn''t seem to be good at it was right, the old woman

    The old woman is a terrible species. She is shameless to a certain extent. Chengdu has exceeded the limit that human beings can tolerate. She is so angry that her teeth itch.

    Take the person to the place where Gu youyou and a Shu had dinner today. The woman holds the menu, and then calls another order waiter in. She also wants to know about the situation.

    However, when the three entered the door, they found a woman sitting on the sofa in the side hall. The woman was reading a newspaper in her spare time. Today''s newspaper didn''t seem to have much to read. She didn''t want to care about what companies these companies had acquired and how much their shares had risen.

    This person is Gu Youyou, who has just been watching the crowd. After understanding the general situation, she turns back to find the manager named LAN.

    As for Gu youyou''s return, manager LAN is also very puzzled, but he doesn''t dare to neglect it. Of course, Gu youyou''s request will be met. In fact, she doesn''t need to come out in person for such a thing. He believes Xiao He can handle it well.

    Xiao He is the woman in blue who asked Gu youyou for her autograph. She is the successor of her own training. At the end of this year, he should be transferred to the headquarters, the city god hotel in mordu, their base camp, a more money addicted city.

    "Miss Gu, you can rest assured that this matter will be dealt with." Manager LAN just wanted to make sure that Gu Youyou, who is very popular in the entertainment industry and is obsessed with the big boss, can''t be ignored.

    Gu youyou smiles to express her thanks. She knows that this is just a matter within her power, and there is no human relationship. However, she has been to the city god of Beijing several times. Naturally, she has some impression on manager LAN. She is not bad, anxious and resourceful.

    If it wasn''t for manager LAN who only specializes in hotel affairs, she would really like to poach this man into her own hands.

    Waiting here early, Gu youyou didn''t have any impatience. Today, she talked with Mr. Jiang once. She turned around and remembered that there was another sentence that she didn''t say to a cha. Indeed, as Mr. Jiang said, a Qing is a barrier that everyone has to cross. Some people succeed in climbing the top once, while others struggle to cross it many times.

    Some people say that in the emotional world, no one is right or wrong, there is always one willing to pay, one willing to accept, no matter what, love or hurt.

    Perhaps the end of the two people is a bit beyond everyone''s expectation, and even the reason is hard to accept, but it should be a word, this is what they should experience, people''s life will experience too many things, beautiful, painful, excited, sad.

    For the past five years, ah Shu has been immersed in the sweet love affair with ah Cha, and has not suffered any setbacks in his work. Maybe this time, it is a turning point for ah Shu to see the world and the turning point of his life.

    Although she is not qualified to choose whether to accept this turning point for her, she hopes that she can face this turning point independently after the event has happened.

    "Long time no see." Gu youyou put down his newspaper, stood up and walked up to them. This time, he just ignored Zhou shuier. No matter how ah Cha was, he was always the man that ah Shu loved. Zhou shuier was different. Although he didn''t know what kind of relationship they had, everything happened because of her. This is a fact.

    Before, when Ashu was there, she didn''t want to explore what kind of story they had, but now, she is very interested and has time to listen.

    It is said that women are sentimental creatures. Now, Gu youyou agrees with this. Whether Zhou shuier is also a victim or not, Gu youyou has taken most of the responsibility on her subjectively. Although, it seems, it is not like that he wronged her.

    Gu youyou''s "long time no see" stops in Zhou shuier''s ear, which is inexplicable. But she believes that a cha can understand it, and now he will be able to understand the meaning of his words.

    "Long time no see." Sure enough, a Cha''s face showed a deep side that was rarely exposed in front of a Shu. Although Gu youyou had seen a cha like this before, he also agreed that he would hide his face in front of outsiders to protect a Shu from the wind and rain.

    But now, seeing ah Cha like this again, Gu youyou''s heart has an indescribable taste. Time has changed, and time has not left any traces of deep evil on everyone. However, this old man is no longer the old man he used to be.

    Now, Gu youyou wants to understand a problem, that is, they think they will leave all the good side to Ashu, but they have never thought whether Ashu is so fragile that they need to protect him, whether they need to do so, and whether they will feel happy.

    However, think about it, now the tree, must have no need of it.

    I haven''t seen you for a long time, ah cha. Once we fought hard for a common goal, that is to protect ah Shu''s smile, but now, are you going to fall behind? Although I don''t know where you are going, good luck, traveler.

    Although you take away the innocence and smile of ah Shu, you also leave her a scar.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 178

    "What are you doing here?" Zhou shui''er, of course, said this very unpleasant sentence. Her eyes whirled back and forth on Gu you and a Cha, and her eyes were ambiguous. In addition to the self-evident ambiguity, there was also a trace of irony.

    It turns out that the guy who loves to drink tea is not the ex girlfriend but the big star. No wonder he doesn''t have any fierce reaction when he breaks up with his ex girlfriend. He just has a cold face.

    As a matter of fact, it''s very rare for a sunny teenager like a cha to show this kind of expression. However, Zhou shui''er can''t feel this kind of difference, because the a cha she sees is a deep and melancholy man who often shows this kind of expression.

    Although she was reluctant to admit it, she had to admit that she was older than them. Compared with those little men who were too simple to be cared for, she preferred the mature one in her heart, just like the tea at this time, She didn''t think there was anything wrong with that expression.

    "This is my exclusive room..." Gu youyou has been too lazy to look at Zhou shuier. From her eyes, she easily read out her dirty mind. It seems that what is more evil than her appearance is her heart, which is really dirty.

    How can a person like her understand the relationship between ah Cha and ah Shu? How can you understand the friendship between her and them?

    Yes, friendship. There is also a wonderful friendship between her and a Cha, which is another level of heart to heart communication.

    Ah Cha said that ah Shu is his light and a touch of vegetable that shines into his world. For Gu you, why not?

    Ah Shu, when she was in college, that is, the most embarrassed time, appeared beside her. She didn''t give herself any material help, just to protect her poor self-esteem.

    Every time, when working in winter and summer vacation, she always takes the reason that she has no living expenses to work with herself. Although she has no interest in those things, and does not really want to work for the sake of making money, she often makes some small mistakes. In the end, they are often scolded by the boss and their poor salary is deducted, but it brings great fun to her life.

    Although those days were hard, they were the most happy days for her. She was much happier than when she was a child and was still looking after her family.

    Although there is no luxury, but there is her horizon and old friends.

    He and she have tried to neglect such a sunny girl.

    "I have something to say to you alone." Gu youyou doesn''t pay attention to Zhou shuier''s white eyes. Though, she doesn''t know why Zhou shuier is so bold and fearless. Does she feel that she is a public figure and afraid of the power of public opinion, so she doesn''t dare to do anything about her?

    If she wants to, she has dozens of ways to let the power of public opinion guide her and use it for herself. At that time, it was not Gu Youyou, but Zhou shuier, who was destroyed by this power. She will also experience the feeling of being popular on the Internet and in the public eye.

    What''s more, she thought, it would be easy for Mr. Jiang to take care of Zhou shuier. Unfortunately, Mr. Jiang is not such a person.

    If the whole thing is really Zhou shuier, she doesn''t mind thinking about it.

    Give it to AGU and Ali, they should be more experienced.

    When Zhou shuier hears the speech, she still sticks there and doesn''t move. Moreover, ah Cha doesn''t say a word, which makes Gu youyou feel a little disappointed. In fact, she still has a tentative mind today. She always doesn''t believe that ah Cha will change her mind and fall in love with other women so soon. But now, there''s no need to avoid this woman in his conversation with him, Has he trusted her so much?

    Gu youyou''s face is a little heavy, and she doesn''t ask Zhou shuier to go out any more. After all, ah Cha doesn''t mind any more. What does she mind?

    I''m afraid that this woman will not be able to support herself at that time, so I don''t blame anyone.

    Knowing that they hadn''t eaten yet, Gu youyou didn''t plan to let them eat. He said, "let''s talk while eating. This meal was my treat at that time. It''s also the last time. Let''s have a meal." There was no pain in Gu you''s tone, but he felt relieved.

    Although some regret, but this journey came here, or to the end, the world is all over the feast.

    Before, Gu you''s understanding of this sentence is that the separation between relatives may be in the process of growth, accompanied by the whole life, but the separation between lovers is only a matter of life and death.

    But now, she knows that not every couple will go through this parting, and even more painful separation.

    It''s like a tree and a tea.

    Love is not eternal. There is no eternity in this world. Life is not, scenery is not, even memory is not.

    "Sit down." See two people still standing, Gu youyou is not waiting for them, directly sat down in the seat.

    A cha took a cool look at Zhou shui''er. He didn''t care much about Zhou shui''er''s presence or absence, but he suddenly felt very uneasy about the atmosphere among the three.

    Once upon a time, I don''t know how many times, their three line, now, two people are still, but, her favorite person, is no longer.

    Gu youyou only ordered a honey pineapple. She was very full at noon. She just wanted to get rid of the wine. Although she didn''t feel dizzy or physically, she thought that she must have a sleep after going back.

    Can''t say sleep, Gu youyou is secretly curse a, forget to tell Shen Mochen, take care of the tree at home, she left, also don''t know whether the tree wake up.

    When she handed over the menu to them, a cha just laughed, did not speak or order, and directly handed over the power to Zhou shui''er. Zhou shui''er, obviously, was not a reserved and polite person. No matter the person sitting opposite, the movie queen or the movie emperor, she didn''t pursue the stars, and didn''t think that they were great. In her impression, most people were young and made a lot of money, Looks are also very characteristic.

    This scene, in Gu youyou''s eyes, even stings. Once upon a time, a Cha and them were sitting like this, but the difference is that a Shu, who has a lot of research on food, never has to order in front of a Cha, because a cha remembers these things that a Shu loves better than anyone else.

    Ashu likes sweet food, is allergic to broccoli, and doesn''t like to eat zucchini

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 179

    "Well, that''s all." In a while, Zhou shui''er had already written a dozen dishes on the dish delivery device. Gu you took out his platinum card and brushed it. The menu would be automatically transferred to the back kitchen, processed by real people, and then served on their table. Before, the reason why Gu you didn''t use it was that the woman in blue called a special order waiter for them, More thoughtful, more meticulous, will not let people feel slighted.

    Now, Gu youyou obviously has no such leisure. Just order.

    "Nothing to drink?" Gu youyou asked.

    "I never drink, you know." When ah Cha heard the speech, he was stunned. He thought that even if he broke up again, Gu youyou should remember his habit. It turned out that he was amorous. Maybe, from the moment he broke up with ah Shu, he lost this friend forever.

    "I think your change should be more thorough." Gu youyou laughs. Her effectiveness is still ironic. Yes, Gu thinks that a tea party has become more thorough. At least, in the past, a tea never drank, not because she couldn''t drink, but because she had to look after a poor drinker. Although a Shu didn''t drink many times later.

    Now, isn''t he supposed to make some changes for Zhou shuier? After all, Zhou shui''er doesn''t look like a woman who doesn''t drink at all.

    "People will change, yo yo. One day, you will too." This time, ah Cha did not allow Gu you to satirize without refuting, but said a word that Gu you could not refute.

    Indeed, people will become, maybe one day, they will change, but now, she is such a self, really to that day, she can only try to enjoy themselves, enjoy every different self.

    Only later, when Gu youyou really came to this stage, did he know how difficult it was to accept change.

    "Maybe I will change, but Ashu and I will only get better and better. You''d better remember that." Gu youYou can only believe this, this is in addition to her own deduction career, Gu youyou only feel happy thing, that is her and Ashu''s feelings.

    When ah Cha heard the speech, he just nodded, could not deny it, and kept silent. He did not give any evaluation to Gu youyou''s refutation. He was not qualified to judge her feelings with others, because he was the first one to betray her.

    But once upon a time, how could he not have been so firm in his belief?

    In the end, it''s just like a dream. The dreamer is empty and the dreamer is empty.

    As soon as Zhou shui''er sat down, she began to be particularly silent. She was observing Gu you, but the result of the observation disappointed her.

    First of all, the relationship between Gu youyou and a cha doesn''t seem to be as dirty as she thinks. Second, she finds that Gu youyou has changed his clothes.

    A light purple skirt, this skirt, placed in front of her black lace, the visual impact is much worse, but that style is so simple and generous, I don''t know if Gu youyou has that kind of mysterious charm, can just show the mystery of beauty, introverted and low-key, but it won''t make people feel that this dress has no grade.

    On the contrary, her dress looks much worse. This is also the biggest feeling that a cha brings her to the Chenghuang Hotel today. This is her first time to walk into a five-star hotel.

    In addition to being shocked by its style of decoration and the elegant temperament of the service staff, what makes her feel most ashamed is that the clothes she wears are just like the street stalls that no one wants.

    There is no comparison with other guests in the hall, not to mention meeting Gu youyou later. In a short time, Gu youyou changed into a beautiful and valuable dress.

    Before she met the unreasonable couple, she just felt that she didn''t choose the right clothes. If she had known that she would come to such a place, she would choose her most simple and generous clothes. However, looking at the couple, especially the ugly wife, Zhou shui''er thought of herself.

    In Gu youyou''s eyes, are they the same as the upstarts who have no quality?

    If Gu youyou knew, she would give her a negative answer. How could she treat her like that? At least, the upstart has money. What does she have in zhoushui?

    youth? It seems that she is no longer young and beautiful. Those college students who just came out of school are purer and more beautiful than her. The upstarts wave. There are still many people like her who are willing to meet.

    But I have to say that Zhou shui''er''s problem of feeling good about himself has finally been improved.

    She also thought that she had sent a message to a Shu before, and satirized that she was just a cook, and she didn''t deserve the head of a tea department.

    It turns out that it''s not the story of Cinderella and prince charming, but the story of the poor boy and the rich lady. She took the wrong script from the beginning and guessed the wrong direction of the plot.

    Now, when Zhou shui''er looks at his clothes that he thinks are still sexy, he only feels that he may be very low. Before that time, there was no such big difference, because they chose a relatively evaluated shop. The taste of the ordinary people is not so fashionable and their eyes are not so spicy.

    Before that, Zhou shui''er, as the Secretary of the general manager, was flattered by all kinds of young men, and the pride he created was smashed by Gu you.

    "What''s the matter with you and this woman?"

    When Zhou shui''er comes back to her senses, she hears Gu you''s words and asks with disgust. Although she has always been neglecting Zhou shui''er completely, it''s different now. She really wants to hear the story of these two people

    I also want to know what kind of person ah Shu was defeated by and robbed of her boyfriend who was about to get married.

    This woman, in the end, there is something that she has not seen through, or that she has lost sight of.

    It can''t be because this woman is so good in bed, can it? What are the special kung fu skills?

    She knows that although a Cha and a Shu have been together for five years, they haven''t pierced the window paper. This woman is pregnant with a Cha''s child in her stomach, and they have been together at least once.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 180

    She knows that some children who have a first taste of love will be particularly addicted to this kind of thing, and will have some special feelings for their first object.

    Although sometimes, ah Cha looks like an awkward child in Gu youyou''s mind. In fact, he and ah Shu are both. However, with her understanding of ah Cha, he is not like a person manipulated by such a kind of violence. Different from ah Shu''s excessive feelings, ah Cha is an excessively rational person. Even his love for ah Shu is mixed with reason.

    However, the reason after a tree of some enlightenment, put on the coat of madness.

    What is this woman? Zhou shui''er''s heart is stuffy. She knows that Gu you hasn''t put her in his eyes. But before, at least he maintained the peace on the surface. Now, is it because ah Shu is not there? She didn''t seem to care at all about her reaction.

    Gu youyou always calls Zhou shuier like this in his heart. He doesn''t even miss his name.

    "We are colleagues." The answer to as like as two peas is always as simple as the last one he explained to the two.

    Just colleagues? Gu youyou picks eyebrows. Is there any definite relationship? But it''s not that simple.

    "Just colleagues? What''s the matter with the baby in her stomach? " We are all adults, but also understand people, the words are said that this share, also do not have to stammer, scruple what.

    When Gu youyou said this, he was sarcastic. He glanced at Zhou shuier''s belly. It was still very flat, but it gave birth to a little life, a little life of a Cha and other women.

    She even had a little hatred in her heart. It would be nice if he didn''t exist. At least, there would not be a life between them. If it was just a temporary mistake, as long as a cha still loved a Shu, one day, they would be able to buy it.

    Even if, he and other women sleep, but, tree or love him, not because of this hate him, otherwise also won''t cry so miserable in that moment.

    It''s a tree''s self-esteem that he didn''t ask to stay.

    "At the company''s reception, there is medicine in the drinking water." About him and Zhou shui''er, a cha doesn''t think it''s necessary to hide anything, but he doesn''t want to explain to himself that if he does something wrong, he just does it wrong and can''t be regarded as not having happened. This mistake will become a lingering shadow and follow his generation.

    He never drinks because he is afraid that drinking will lead to mischief. Moreover, he feels that he does not need to drink and flatter others. However, if his future father-in-law is Ashu''s father, it is another matter.

    Once upon a time, he had fantasized about this picture, and even felt nervous for it. It was even more nervous than when he confessed with Ashu, lingering in his heart.

    Now, he doesn''t have the chance.

    Someone drugged him in the water he drank. Then he met this woman and was brought home, almost without resistance. That woman took away his first time, which was the innocence he reserved for Ashu.

    The whole process is in a state of unconsciousness, and is influenced by the strange current in his body, doing something that he hates very much.

    Even after the event, when he woke up, he didn''t leave any memory. However, he didn''t feel sorry. As long as it wasn''t ah Shu, any woman was the same. He didn''t want to keep such dirty and infidelity memory.

    This child, he doesn''t want to, but he can''t kill his own child? He knew that even if ah Shu knew, he would not force himself to do so. This is really a cruel thing.

    Although the child is not expected by himself, he is still his mother''s only sustenance.

    After that, he and Zhou shuier investigated about the drugs in the water and even resigned. But that day, a gynecological examination report was put on his desk

    What else can he do?

    However, this area is not the reason why he can''t be with ah Shu. If God didn''t make such a joke with him, what if he made the executioner himself?

    He doesn''t want anyone but him and Ashu''s children.

    Hearing this answer, the two women''s reactions were different. Zhou shui''er, the other protagonist of the incident, turned pale. She didn''t expect that she was already pregnant with his children, and he even revealed his scandal directly in front of outsiders.

    It''s not a glorious and proud thing for any woman to write a book, let alone a woman who has always claimed to be charming.

    For Gu Youyou, she sighed for a long time. Should she say, is it nature that makes people?

    Up to now, even if you know that a cha really has difficulties, what''s the use? In addition to proving that ah Shu didn''t see the wrong person, is it possible for them to see each other?

    Even if it can solve this woman, but the child in the woman''s stomach will definitely become a lifelong estrangement between them.

    Child, Gu youyou is ruthless, strangles this child in Zhou shuier''s stomach.

    Because, her stomach once had such a small life, Ke die, there is a person, regardless of his own forehead and flesh, brutally killed him.

    It was mu Lingtian who gave her this little life, but it was mu Lingtian who killed this little life by himself. There was also such a thorn between the two people, which deeply penetrated into her heart.

    Gu youyou will never forget the moment when she was lying on the operating table. She took anesthetics and waited for the cold instruments to enter her body. There were countless times when she wanted to push open these doctors and run away. However, she knew that she could not escape. This was the hospital of the mulingtian family and his friend''s territory.

    Wake up, empty stomach, heart seems to be empty a large, it is a piece of her heart, is a part of her life.

    However, he finally left himself.

    If the little child has a soul, does he leave the world with resentment?

    For the first time, she cried and no longer admired Lingtian. She didn''t even want to shed a tear in front of him.

    On the third day after the operation, she moved into the production group, and the new play started shooting. It was a big gong Dou play. When the No.1 female star she played was framed and lost the emperor''s child, she cried very hard and was very sad.

    Everyone, even the director who has always been very optimistic about her acting skills, thinks that this part is the most difficult part to control in the recent plot, and is ready to remake more than a dozen.

    On that day, the director gave everyone a day off for the first time. Maybe he was impressed by Gu youyou''s acting skills, or maybe he was too considerate of Gu youyou to get involved in the play. He was too sad to extricate himself.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 181

    Gu youyou''s face is dim, and a Cha is also distracted with her. However, Gu youyou is thinking about her lost child, and a Cha is thinking about her favorite a Shu.

    "What are you going to do then?" Gu youyou asked, she really can''t imagine what a Cha''s life would be like with this heavily makeup and thoughtful woman.

    Although what a cha said just now was not very clear, by observing their expressions, she also understood one thing, that is, the matter of a cha really had something to do with Zhou shuier, and 90% of the medicine was given by Zhou shuier.

    For a moment, Gu youyou felt that he was going to be black. Without her, there would not have been so many things later.

    Gu youyou asked, Zhou shuier''s face was stiff at first, and then he looked at a cha nervously. She had never discussed this problem with him, but he never knocked out the child, and he didn''t say that he would stay.

    If you really stay, at this time, you should give yourself a wedding.

    "When the child is born, I will raise it." At this time, there were several more dishes on the table. Although the honey came out, all the others were ordered by Zhou shuier. A Cha''s hand just about to reach out to chopsticks was stiff. I didn''t know what she thought. Then she put down her chopsticks and replaced them with public chopsticks.

    Gu youyou is very interested to see that there are more dishes in the plate after his process. However, it seems that it is not easy to see him like that. When did ah Cha become like this?

    Gu youyou will not use the chopsticks because of a cha. She is embarrassed and accompanies him to use the chopsticks. She only moves the dish in front of her.

    "What do you want? What are you going to raise? " What Gu youyou is concerned about is the meaning conveyed by ah Cha''s words. What does it mean to raise him?

    Let Zhou shuier give birth to the child and give him custody? What about adults? Give a sum of money? Gu youyou didn''t expect that ah Cha would become so cold-hearted. I don''t know whether ah Shu was lucky or unfortunate to leave him. Now it seems that all the bad things of ah Cha are used by Zhou shuier.

    "Ah Cha, won''t you marry me?" Gu you can understand things, obviously, Zhou shui''er also has an epiphany, ah Cha actually wants to use himself as a tool to produce Yang children?

    No, he won''t be like this. Even if he looks gloomy again, she always thinks that his heart is gentle and kind. How can he treat her like this?

    "I''ll give you a sum of money, and we''ll have nothing to do with each other from now on, just like before, OK?" A Cha''s voice is a little colder than before. Gu you almost can''t adapt to the sudden indifference of the visit.

    Like before? Zhou shuier''s words about to refute, choked in his throat, couldn''t go up or down. Ah Cha must have deliberately mentioned the past to embarrass her. The past of the two of them was that she tried her best, but he couldn''t get a look back. In the end, it was just a "not familiar" sentence that ended their relationship.

    If it wasn''t for that day, the day of the reception, she wouldn''t have succeeded, once upon a time? Are they what they used to be?

    He wants to dump himself like this?

    No way. She won''t please him.

    "No, I want you to marry me, otherwise... I can''t guarantee that this child will have any accident." Zhou shui''er stares at a Cha''s slightly white face, looks fierce, and says that she thinks she has deterrent power.

    Yes, she still has a chip in her stomach, a chip that has to make ah Cha submit.

    If he doesn''t promise, tomorrow, tomorrow she will beat the child.

    "Then knock it out." A Cha''s tone was not salty, and he didn''t even frown, as if he was just counting the weather and unimportant greetings.

    "Good." Zhou shui''er''s subconscious nod should be, she thought, a cha will compromise, and then agree to their own requirements, but after she will for, just reflect, a cha said in the end is what words.

    Knock it out?

    How could he let himself kill the child?

    This is his child.

    Since he told him the news of his pregnancy, his attitude towards his forehead has changed. He is no longer indifferent. Although his complexion is still not very good, she thinks that it is a normal reaction to his sudden awakening to be a father.

    She thought that this child would be very important to him. After all, this is his first child, but I didn''t expect

    Zhou shui''er has fallen into his own misunderstanding. In this society, if a man wants to have a child, in addition to his own problems, as long as he has money, more people are willing to give birth to him.

    And the first child? How many people care? How many of the first kids are she on the wall?

    "What did you say?" It seems that Zhou shuier still refuses to believe it. She hears it clearly, but she just doesn''t want to believe it. One day, she will encounter this kind of thing. When she hears a similar story from her colleagues, she just scoffs. These women are too incompetent to keep their children, so what about keeping their men?

    However, when it came to her, she gave up. Women were the most powerless. They were not the legal couple in marriage, and even their girlfriends and girlfriends could not be counted. If a cha Tiexin didn''t care about the child, she could only beat him. She couldn''t have a child in Fuyang, the capital, by herself.

    And having a baby

    The custody belongs to him, doesn''t it mean that there is still a connection between them? With this child, she still has a chance, and she can get a sum of money.

    In just one minute, Zhou shui''er weighed the pros and cons and made a decision in his heart.

    "I don''t care if I don''t want to be born, I''ll knock it out." Ah Cha repeated.

    Gu youyou just looks at them coldly. The relationship between them is ambiguous, and there is a little life between them.

    Hehe, man.

    Gu youyou doesn''t want to make ah very miserable, like mu Lingtian. At least, she knows that if he changes to ah Shu, he won''t do it. He just gives his good to one person.

    But that man is different, he is very good to himself, sometimes solemn, but among his women, he is the best, but finally, with a little hope in her heart, she told him that when she was pregnant with her baby, his eyes. It''s not as cold as a dime.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 182

    "Well, I was born, but I want a million, and I have to visit my child. He is also my child." Finally, the confrontation ended with Zhou shuier''s compromise.

    What else can women do at this time?

    But that little life came to the recycling of their own body, women are doomed not to be the same as men, natural and unrestrained said beat.

    "Good." A cha agreed without hesitation, as if the answer was that he had been looking forward to it for a long time. He didn''t have a million. However, it''s still a long time before the child was born. If you tie up your savings for these years, you will lose your fortune

    Child, his heart is really hungry, not too much concept, only know that it is the continuation of their own life, I want to be a father, this should be a happy thing, but the child''s mother is not her, they also because of this matter and finally broke up.

    This makes his feelings towards this child quite complicated. However, he will grow up in Fuyang, and finally he will not use the formula. He will also entrust him to someone he trusts.

    Shu, will you blame me?

    I will. After all, I''m the one who failed you.

    Sorry, this is the last thing I want to say to you, but now, this is the only thing I can say to you.

    I love you. I can''t tell you anymore.

    Hope that in the future, there will be a good man to love you, don''t think I do.

    Thinking of ah Shu, ah Cha''s heart is always bitter. He is fed with bitter wine on his back. Instead of going through his stomach, he goes directly to his heart, bitter and hard.

    Pulling out a smile of self mockery on his face, he raised his head, but saw Gu youyou''s deep doubts and exploration in his eyes. Ah Cha''s heart "clattered" for a while. By the way, could he see anything from the red of these things?

    He has never met her former friend. She has another pair of eyes that can penetrate people''s hearts. First of all, they are very clean eyes. Even ah Cha can''t believe that such eyes will appear in a person who has been working hard in society in a university, and then in the entertainment circle for a long time.

    It seems that Gu youyou''s forehead is always full of incredible things.

    For example, before graduating from the University, everyone was busy looking for a job to practice, but she was found by a star scout because of her appearance at the graduation party and became a big star.

    He believed that the road would not be easy to go anywhere, but now, she had come out from the most rough and muddy road.

    Gu youyou''s heart is full of doubts. Since a cha has long planned to do so, why make it clear? In his opinion, can a Shu not hold a child?

    Even if the child''s problem is really difficult to solve, the Yamen will not change. It is such a hasty ending. Now, Gu youyou remembers that it seems that all this happened in a hurry.

    It''s better to say that although it''s too hasty for ah Shu, ah Cha seems to have been prepared. What''s the preparation? The preparation for breaking up?

    However, she expected that ah Cha would not answer her own questions, which seemed to have touched some secret.

    Now Gu youyou is really hungry and relieved. Although the child stayed, ah Cha''s attitude is very firm. The child can stay, but he won''t accept Zhou shuier.

    If there is only one child, he and ah Shu

    That''s what they have to think about in the future. However, when it comes to problems, Gu youyou doesn''t worry at all. They have a five-year emotional foundation. How can we say that we are willing to give up?

    I''m not sure that one day, these two people will get together and scatter dog food everywhere.

    After being in a good mood, Gu youyou was also very generous. He took out a stack of cheques from his bag, wrote an amount, signed his name, and handed them to Zhou shuier directly.

    million!

    This check book has been thrown away by her Bao Li for more than a year, but it hasn''t been used. Unexpectedly, it''s cheap today, Zhou shuier.

    "Here you are. You don''t look like a polite woman. Take a million dollars and leave the seeds in your stomach. " He handed this one million dollar paper across the monitor''s desk to Zhou shuier. His face was still cold, but his smile was hidden in his eyes, which was hard to detect and capture.

    Zhou shui''er didn''t answer it. Instead, she took a look at ah cha. She didn''t know when she started. Her idea that she had a good control over this man was broken. She could not help but have a sense of obedience in her heart. She would care about his feelings and pay attention to his expression.

    Until now, when the one million dollar check was placed in front of his eyes, Zhou shui''er realized that he might really fall in love with the man who said a lot to him. Taking the check means that he and she are just a child''s trading relationship, but if he doesn''t take it, there will be no relationship at all.

    These two choices are not what she wants. She wants the child to be born in the expectation of her father and mother, rather than a father who does not love his mother, a cold faced father, who has to accept.

    Her heart is so painful. How long has it been since she felt this kind of heartache?

    What is your original self like?

    Zhou shuier fell into a memory.

    Zhou shuier, who was once a top student of a famous university, found that the things she was proud of in the school were not useful at all, and no one would listen to her brilliant deeds. All the people sitting in the office had their own stories. She was not special.

    Because she was beautiful and was excluded by her female colleagues, she was favored by a boss at an annual meeting. The boss was invited by the chairman to attend the annual meeting. I heard that he had a good personal relationship with the chairman.

    At that time, she also wanted to fight fiercely. However, the boss woke herself up with a word. Besides devoting herself, does she have any chance to stand out?

    Every year, there are so many talented college graduates, she is just one of the vast crowd.

    Finally, she was transferred to the general manager by the chairman of the board to be an assistant. She said that she was worthy of promotion. However, she has been working as an assistant for several years.

    Now, she just understood, how can the chairman give herself a real practical position for a woman who relies on climbing the bed? He also looks down on himself. I''m afraid no one in this company looks up to him.

    Every day endure the general manager that evil eyes, and wanton provocation.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 183

    Zhou shui''er knew that if he wanted to climb up, he could only rely on men.

    However, she did not want to live such a life. At home, she was the pride of her parents. Outside, she tried to be bright and beautiful. She did not want a decadent soul.

    Until that day, the company received a large order, and the amount of the order reached hundreds of millions of yuan. The general manager went out in person to discuss and deal with the problem, but he still had to take himself with him, saying that he was going to drink to boost the fun.

    I''m his assistant, so it''s my duty to give a discount. How can I refuse?

    As a result, on that day, the contract was really negotiated, but the company''s chip was her Zhou shuier.

    God knows, when she woke up the next morning and found herself lying on the bed of the hotel with two men lying beside her, what kind of impact did she have on her heart? At that time, she wanted to kill these people with a knife.

    She didn''t care to say hello to these two elegant and human managers who were hurt at the dinner table last night. She was afraid that she would really go back.

    When she returned to the company, she had the courage to question the general manager for the first time, but the man said, "the company gives you such good treatment, so it''s right to do something for the company. The boss has a hobby, that is, he likes to play double. How about that? Did you feel good last night? "

    As soon as she looked up, the general manager''s eyes, which were more licentious than usual, stuck to her body, disgusting.

    "Anyway, you''ve been played by so many people, and I''m not bad. You''ll follow me obediently, and then you''ll be able to have a good rest in the company."

    When the man pushed himself down on the bed in the rest room, her heart was numb. She knew that this was her destiny and her final ending. As early as that day, when she chose to take the shortcut, it was doomed.

    Although, later, she found that, with their own hard work, the upper people, such as the tea now.

    However, ah Cha is a man. In this society, men and women are treated differently. Women bear more malice.

    Since then, she has dressed herself up to be extremely coquettish and began to make up heavily, just to make this new but highly valued little colleague notice herself. It is said that he is a talented student in Beijing University. The company gave him a very high qualification before he was robbed from another big company.

    She is tired, want to find a person to rely on, is no longer their own struggle, to find a person who can rely on for a lifetime.

    She didn''t want to do those shameless activities, and she was afraid to see irony and disdain in a Cha''s eyes.

    I don''t know if a cha knows her past, which is deeply buried by her, and which she most dislikes to let him see.

    Zhou shuier''s eyes were slightly moist when he looked at a Cha, but a cha obviously didn''t care about these.

    "I asked you to borrow it." What a cha said was very crisp, and she didn''t feel that she couldn''t do anything because of the huge number of one million. Although it''s not enough to buy a house in the capital for one million yuan, besides the first time, I have been able to live a carefree life in the capital for decades.

    Tea also took out a pen, a note, brush pen.

    Today, I borrow one million yuan from you, and return it within ten years from now. Signature: Su Cha, date

    Gu youyou is not hypocritical. He took the IOU that a cha had just written, but he was thinking, should this IOU be given to a Shu?

    Ten years, maybe, anything can happen.

    Understanding these things, Gu youyou in his heart, has a tree and a tea this break-up change as a drill, which believe that the two will eventually come together.

    Well, she knows almost everything she wants to know. It''s time to go back to see her little drunkard.

    "Take your time. I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Gu youyou won''t forget anything this time.

    Go out, drive, by the way to a Shu''s favorite goose shop, bought two roast geese to go back, wait for her to wake up, and light porridge, later, should want to eat these.

    Just when Gu youyou left, what she was worried about happened. When she went back, ah Shu was in the yard, holding a piece of porcelain in her arms, bouncing around for the people watching her in the yard.

    Gu you''s sharp eyes recognized that this porcelain vase was the Tang Sancai that the old man showed her last time? Isn''t it baby''s? How did ah Shu get it?

    If you are an ordinary ah Shu, you don''t want the old man who can only see but can''t eat. But now, ah Shu is a drunkard.

    What Gu youyou didn''t expect was that ah Shu had already had a sleep, but he was still drinking.

    "Ah Shu." Far away, I yelled to see ah Shu''s reaction.

    As a result, in the yard, when Shen Mochen and Mr. Jiang, as well as some old people who had served Ashu, had nothing to do with her, Gu youyou''s "Ashu" made the people holding the bottle raise their eyes suspiciously.

    Difficult dog subconsciously remembers Gu you. Ah Shu finally stops her jumping and looks at Gu you attentively.

    Seeing this, Gu youyou wants to stabilize Ashu first, and then snatch the valuable treasure she holds in her hand. However, she still holds something in her hand. At this time, people around her dare not act rashly, because as long as they act, Ashu will react accordingly, just what it will be, But there is no law to speak of, in short, it is frightening.

    Shen Mochen, who has been in a state of panic for half an hour, is extremely looking forward to Gu youyou''s return. He believes that Gu youyou must have a way.

    Next to him, Mr. Jiang almost jumped with a stick. His face was not the slightest lax. He was afraid that his precious Tang Sancai would fall to the ground and die in the blink of an eye.

    He''s anxious, he''s angry, he''s anxious and angry, and he regrets that he didn''t lock the door properly?

    "Girl, hurry up and take the things out of the dead girl''s hand. That''s my lifeblood." Mr. Jiang shouts in his voice for fear that Gu youyou will not hear him.

    Now, Gu youyou is in a difficult situation. So many people are looking at themselves, and looking at these people''s frightened and frightened eyes, Gu youyou is sure that ah Shu should not just run around the yard with the old man''s antiques.

    She seems to have done something outrageous.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 184

    It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s anger and resentment. Looking at Shen Mo Chen''s sad face, she still has a little fear when she looks at ah Shu''s hands. Just now, she was using her hands, holding the scissors to cut the tree, chasing the male members of Jiang house. While shaking the scissors with her hands, she made a "Katz Katz" sound, and said: "men should die, Men should die. Cut it, cut it... "

    As for what Ashu wants to cut off, there''s no need to say more. Shen Mo Chen listens, and his legs are tight. When he looks back at Ashu, who is most in pursuit, he feels cold.

    In front of him, it seems that there is Mr. Jiang''s room. Shen Mochen has an idea and is ready to go in and hide. She thinks that she can''t take her grandfather, can she?

    However, it is not only he who is wrong, but also Mr. Jiang, who hears the news in the room and wants to help Shen Mo Chen out, is wrong.

    "Girl, put down the scissors quickly. What should I do if I hurt you?" Mr. Jiang''s face sank, but the tone of his voice was very gentle.

    "Grandfather? Every good thing of a man, I''ll cut it off for you. " Tree said, will take scissors toward river old man chase, the scissors is facing the old man''s lower body.

    The old man was shocked by the undisguised words of his granddaughter, but his physical reaction was faster. He pulled the Shen Mochen who had just come in and blocked himself.

    The speed is so fast that it doesn''t look like an old man in his seventies and eighties. He carries a stick in his hand and runs fast with two small thin legs.

    Behind, came Shen Mo Chen''s plaintive voice, "grandfather, the old man is not kind."

    How did Shen Mochen escape this disaster?

    Just listen to his brainstorm, called a name, "look, tea." He also stretched out his hand and pointed to ah Shu''s back. If you remember correctly, it should be this name that ah Shu murmured when eating.

    Sure enough, ah Shu''s lax pupils were a little gathered, and his hand movement was also a meal. He turned rigidly, looked back and found that he and the farmer were empty.

    Then he chased Shen Mo Chen fiercely, until Shen Mo Chen talked about the old man. The old man took the devil Chen with him to walk around the yard.

    By chance, she stopped to have a rest, only to find that the serial scissors that Ben Ali was most behind them were missing. They had just let go.

    In the distance, a figure suddenly floated by. Her figure and clothes looked like a tree who was very drunk and crazy. What was she holding in her hand?

    When Shen Mochen was still gazing at him, the old man Jiang on one side was so scared that his face was blue and his body was shaking like chaff. He raised his arm all the time and pointed to the direction where ah Shu had just run away: "my Tang Sancai..."

    Then, it became a tree running in front, a group of people chasing behind, after many efforts, finally the people to the circle in front of the yard.

    It''s not enough to describe the shock ah Shu brought to us today. It''s like a mountain torrent and tsunami, which scared the whole yard to death.

    Until now, when I think of these things, Shen Mochen''s forehead still exudes one or two drops of cold sweat.

    This girl is really tough.

    "Ah Shu, come here." Gu youyou put the two roast geese on the ground, slowly approached ah Shu, and moved little by little. Seeing that she didn''t have any fierce reaction, he took a bigger step.

    "Youyou..." at this time, ah Shu''s empty eyes finally refocused, and his eyes could accommodate people. The first thing that came into sight was Gu youyou''s gentle face with a little "kind" warm smile.

    There is still some chaos in his mind. Suddenly, a Shu''s nose is sour, and he shouts out Gu youyou''s name. Then, in the eyes of everyone''s consternation, he spreads his hands and goes to Gu youyou''s arms.

    This move scared the old man to his heart and soul for nearly half of the time. His Tangsancai is stable.

    Maybe, if we continue to be so frightened, half of his life will be here.

    "Don''t move!" At the critical moment, Gu youyou stopped ah Shu''s next move with a loud shout, and successfully tied the Tang three color porcelain bottle which was about to be out of control between his arms again.

    Seeing ah Shu''s frightened appearance, Gu youyou knew that he might have scared her just now. He quickly lowered his voice and coaxed her in a soft voice: "ah Shu, be good, stay where you are and wait for me to find you. Good, good... "

    Gu youyou''s eyes have been aiming at the porcelain vase which was held in his arms by Ashu at will, and his feet are moving rapidly, which can''t tolerate any loss. Now, every ancient thing is a symbol of Chinese history and civilization. It''s not renewable. If one thing is broken, one thing is missing. In this respect, its value is priceless.

    However, just a few meters away, Gu youyou felt that she had passed 18000 miles. Her heart was always tense, and she did not dare to relax. Finally, she came to ah Shu.

    "Come on, give me something. Let''s hug." Gu youyou''s hand has been held at the bottom of the porcelain vase, but his eyes have been staring at ah Shu''s eyes, gentle and calm.

    Maybe Gu youyou''s voice and eyes are too bewitching, or maybe at this time, ah Shu still remembers Gu youyou. She obediently presents the porcelain bottle in her hand and puts it on Gu youyou''s hand. Then, without waiting for Gu youyou to react, she opens her arms and hugs people tightly.

    Gu youyou was stunned. Then, he put his head on Ashu''s shoulder socket and kept winking at Shen Mochen and master Jiang. Because of the posture, and now she was so warmly hugged by Ashu, she was holding such a big guy in her hand and was about to lose her strength.

    Fortunately, there is still a tacit understanding between Shen and her. Shen should have suffered a lot. From her hand, Chen Gong handed over this frightening big guy to master Jiang.

    At this point, people''s looks were really relaxed. For a moment, the yard was filled with the voice of light breath or big breath.

    And Gu Youyou, also with his free hands back to hold her, this suddenly, become thin, many girls just embrace in his arms.

    "It''s all right, Ashu."

    After such a disturbance, the remaining alcohol in a tree''s brain had almost evaporated. Suddenly, his head moved on his shoulder.

    Then, the hairy head rubbed, nose hard forward sniff, "is roast goose, long, or you are the best to me."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 185

    Finally, ah Shu captured the roast goose bought by Gu Youyou, and went back to the room with two oil paper bags in his arms. Of course, Gu youyou followed him closely, and of course, Shen Mochen followed him.

    The hot porridge cooked from the kitchen let ah Shu drink two bowls before she was allowed to fight against the army of roast geese.

    After that, Gu youyou and Shen Mochen sat aside, listening to Shen Mochen''s story of ah Shu''s drunken madness. They couldn''t laugh or cry.

    "Eat slowly." At this time, Ashu is devouring a goose leg. It''s attractive and fragrant. The way he likes to talk with Ashu is even more exciting. With Gu youyou''s warning, Shen Mochen suddenly swallows his saliva.

    There were only three people in the room. There was no other sound except the sound of eating. Therefore, the sound of swallowing on Shen Mochen''s forehead was particularly obvious.

    "A little bit hungry." Shen Mo Chen felt his shriveled stomach and said awkwardly. His ears were red and his eyes were nervous. He didn''t know where to look. Was this a gentleman''s behavior? It''s insulting. It''s really insulting.

    I''m just hungry? As for not? Gu youyou looks at Shen Mochen''s artificial and embarrassed yanzigang, turns his eyes, tears another bag of roast geese with his hand, and hands it to him.

    Indeed, at noon, when the three people eat, they drink too much wine, which will be digested and empty.

    Fortunately, she had foresight and bought two directly.

    Shen Mo Chen did not refuse. He took the roast goose and learned to bite it directly according to the territorial forehead. Later, Shen Mo Chen said that the roast goose was the best food he had eaten this year.

    If it''s true, it''s sweet when you''re hungry, but not sweet when you''re full.

    In the afternoon, Gu youyou and Shen Mochen are going to say goodbye to ah Shu and Mr. Jiang and go back to Yongcheng by car. They originally planned to go back by plane, but when they thought it was only two hours'' drive, Gu youyou put up with it.

    Before leaving, Gu youyou left the debit note written by a cha to a Shu for her to decide. However, a Shu took this piece of paper, but there was not much light in her eyes. She just said calmly: "you, I''m tired. I want to have a rest."

    Yes, she is also tired. Over the past few years, she has to take care of a Cha''s feelings, scruple about a Cha''s self-esteem, and even stay in her restaurant, afraid to open up her own territory, just for fear of giving him too much pressure.

    Doesn''t she want to be proud of her parents?

    Although, because of their status, they can''t engage in business activities, they inherit from their grandfather. It''s OK to drill a hole.

    She is really tired, she thought, this relationship, first put down, think about her future development, and then to think about the future, his life plan, whether to add a person.

    "Well, no matter what decision you make, I''ll support you." Gu youyou and a Shu explain some things again, saying that the case over Li Mu''s side is about to be closed, and it''s time for the restaurant to reopen. She''s waiting for her in Yongcheng.

    Two people driving, is inherent yo oneself stay in the capital of a car, Yong city is so close to the capital, how can she not have a set of their own house in the capital?

    But, come here, in addition to work things, most of the time, are pulled to the Jiang family by a Shu.

    Shen Mochen is still a driver. Before getting on the bus, Gu youyou asked, "are you ok?" Three hours ago, I just had a drink. Although they are not like Ashu, they will still have a little influence, for example, a little sleepy.

    What''s more, Gu you you is now thinking back. I don''t know how many years ago when he passed the driving test, he recited the rules. Now, is it drunk driving?

    You can''t blame Gu youyou for being too careful. Instead, she has to take the high speed later. If she doesn''t concentrate enough, it''s easy to have an accident. She cherishes her life.

    "Sure, it''s two hours, isn''t it?" Shen Mo Chen seems to be very unhappy with Gu you''s tone. Is he so unreliable? Why does her teacher doubt herself?

    This cognition frustrated Shen Mo Chen.

    When the car was on the road, Gu youyou had already started the working mode. First, he sent a message to Xiaowen and aguali, telling them that when they went back today, they had a guest with them. Remember to ask someone to clean up the room.

    Gu youyou''s news, however, detonated her single apartment. At this time, on the sofa, Xiaowen, AGU and Ali look at each other.

    "What to do? Sister youyou will be back soon. What about our plan? " The first one to speak is Xiaowen, the youngest of the three, who has followed Gu youyou for the longest time.

    He came back the day before yesterday, only two days earlier than Gu youyou. The problem in the capital was solved. His mother died five days ago. After attending her funeral and visiting her relatives, he came back.

    It seems that there is not much emotion on the back. At least, AGU and Ali, who have been working together for three days, have not found any clue.

    What''s so sad about it?

    He is not sad at all. His mother is suffering when she lives in this world. Her illness has already tortured her out of shape. It''s tiring for such an irresponsible man to put all the burden on her.

    He only hopes that if there is a next life, his mother will not meet such a man again. How about a successful career? What about being respected?

    If he could choose to speak out, he would rather not have his own illustrious life experience. He hated that man.

    Although, he did not know why, that day in the hospital, when his mother finally woke up, and was the last time to return to light, he would hold his hand and exhort him not to blame his father. He was a great man and a hero.

    Great? hero?

    That''s someone else''s hero, never for their mother and son.

    He couldn''t understand why his mother could smile so gently at the man, and the love in her eyes could be felt even by someone who didn''t know the taste of love.

    His mother loved his father very much, and he suddenly understood that all this, tolerance, understanding and selflessness, was all because his mother loved him.

    That man, how can he de?

    "How can I marry you? I''m sorry. In my whole life, I''ve been worthy of my country and people, but I owe my wife and children the most... "

    This is from his father''s mouth, and his mother must think, this is more like a person''s last confession.

    Is he praying for his mother''s forgiveness?

    Well, there is no need at all. Xiaowen leans against the cold wall and laughs at himself. His mother never blames him.

    Stupid woman, his mother, is the stupidest woman in the world.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 186

    However, before Gu youyou returns to Yongcheng, she receives a call from Lin Ruyi. Although she doesn''t want to hear the voice at all, she still presses the answer button. After all, escape is not Gu youyou''s character. Moreover, with her understanding of Lin Ruyi, she doesn''t want to go to the three treasures hall. When she comes to her, she will get a call.

    At this time, what will happen at home?

    "What''s the matter?" Gu youyou rubs her eyebrows and treats Lin Ruyi. She doesn''t even have the heart to say a polite word. It''s clear that they have torn their faces at the banquet. She really admires this woman. It''s a pity that she doesn''t come to the entertainment circle. Her acting skills are so superb that she can show her kindness to the elder in front of others every time.

    "Yo Yo, your father is ill. The situation is not very good. You''d better hurry home." From the other end of the phone came Lin Ruyi, with some sad voice in his eyes.

    Be sick? Not so good? Gu youyou''s heart suddenly jumps out of the original rhythm and speeds up the rhythm. Gu Chongshan

    "Good."

    After a long silence, Gu said only one word and hung up.

    Can Gu Chongshan also fall ill? That in my memory has always been like a mountain, towering in the clouds, too tall, too cold, too distant, back to let her flinch, dare not close.

    Now, someone told her that this man should also fall ill?

    Gu youyou''s head is full of scenes of her kneeling in the snow. After quarreling with Gu an an, it''s always her who will be punished. At that time, when she looks at him stubbornly and her eyes are full of grievances, what about him? Just leave yourself a gloomy, terrible face.

    Why? Isn''t he his own father?

    Why doesn''t he like himself? Only like the little sister brought back by Aunt Lin?

    Now think about it. At that time, I was really stupid. I didn''t know the true features of Lin Ruyi and Gu An''an, and I always thought of my aunt and sister as matching. I''m afraid those two people would have laughed at her behind her for a long time.

    More stupid than her mother.

    Are you stupid at the moment? No, Gu Youyao, now it seems that the mother is not only not stupid, but also the smartest one. She must have known that her husband had an affair, that Lin Ruyi and Gu An''an exist, and that the child of that woman is only a few months younger than her daughter.

    However, she hated why she was so clever. It was better to be confused than to be confused. She would rather not know anything.

    It is said that wisdom is bound to hurt, but Liu Rushi did not know that there is such an explanation for this word. If he is too intelligent in emotion, he will be hurt in the end.

    When you live a lifetime, don''t get too clear about everything. Sometimes, you will find that it''s good to be in the clouds. Never go through the fog.

    Because the fog that covers your eyes may be the last barrier to protect yourself.

    "What''s the matter?" Shen Mochen, who was driving in front of him, asked. He only heard a few words, "father" and "sick", but he could see that Gu youyou''s mood at this time was not beautiful, and he was suffering a lot.

    Father? The little uncle in the army?

    Shen Mochen only dares to think about this title in his heart. Although he has never heard Gu youyou talk about her entanglement with Gu''s family, nor has he heard Gu youyou mention his father again, from his intuition, Gu youyou and his little uncle have different feelings.

    And he doesn''t need to offend Gu youyou for the sake of an "outsider". After all, Gu youyou is the real blood of his worth. Although he hasn''t officially accepted his ancestors, he has regarded Gu youyou as his only sister.

    Of course, it will take some time to change from a lover to a relative. Shen Mo Chen laughs at himself. Now, he can''t tell whether Gu you picked his own bar that day. Is it an honor or a misfortune.

    He asked himself if he had ever regretted meeting her and being attracted by her again and again. Then, unconsciously, he deeply planted his love roots.

    He has always known that he is a self disciplined person. In any way, he has feelings. For him, it is not a special existence. However, he did not restrain the feelings in his heart. When he was in his heart again and again, the voice in his heart told him that he was just appreciating and curious about Gu Youyou, but had no feelings.

    However, the later he comes, he will find out how wrong he is. He doesn''t care about Gu Youyou, but subconsciously. He already feels that the closer he gets to this woman, the more dangerous he will be.

    Therefore, in the sense of self-protection, he unconsciously closed his feelings for Gu youyou.

    However, this kind of closure, when he saw that Alex was so straightforward in the face of Gu Youyou, was stimulated, and the self-protection defense line erected by his heart collapsed.

    "Today, it''s a coincidence, don''t you always want to go to the place where I live to have a look? After a while, we''ll take care of the house. " Gu youyou provoked a sneer from the corner of her lips. There were not too many waves in her eyes, but the fun on that side had fully shown that her mood suddenly changed well.

    I don''t know what I thought.

    Of course, Gu youyou is in a good mood. Just now, she was just surprised by the news that Gu Chongshan had arrived. She calmed down and thought carefully. If the situation is really not good, Lin Ruyi would try to prevent herself from entering Gu''s mansion and meeting Gu Chongshan. Although Gu Chongshan had already admitted her identity at the last family dinner, However, with Lin Ruyi''s wrist, it will not be a problem to suppress her, who has not yet established herself.

    So, when I go back today, there must be a good play to watch. She wants to see it. This time, Lin Ruyi wants to do some tricks.

    Last time it was for Gu An''s blind date. This time? Even the news of Gu Chongshan''s disease can be brought out. How big is it?

    In the end, does Gu you think so, or is it because, in her heart, she still can''t believe that Gu Chongshan, such a cold hearted person, will suddenly fall ill in his prime?

    The image of being sick and weak has nothing to do with the stern and solemn "father" image she has seen before.

    "How is your relationship with him?" After hesitating for a long time, Shen Mochen still asked this question. After a while, his nephew, who came from the original way, was going to see his little uncle. However, he still didn''t know anything about this person and the family.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 187

    "How is your relationship with your father?" Of course, Gu youyou knows that Shen Mochen did not say who this "he" is worth. She did not answer, but asked the same question back.

    Shen Mo Chen hears speech, a Leng, how to pull oneself up?

    However, it seems that no one has ever asked him this question, and he has never thought about it.

    Only now, when Gu youyou asked, did he feel that the image of his father had been somewhat blurred in his own impression.

    I haven''t seen him for two years. Maybe his white hair is coming out.

    "It''s an ordinary father son relationship." Shen Mochen thought for a long time, but still did not have a definite answer.

    Although his father was more strict with his elder brother and him, those decisions, including making him succeed as the head of the family, were all for his consideration. However, there was something wrong with his way of expression, and he never knew how to change it. He would never show weakness in front of them.

    It''s said that it''s to have a Shen family, but now, the whole Shen family is not just a few of them?

    "We are, too, an ordinary father daughter relationship." Gu youyou said a word lightly. From the tangled expression on Shen Mochen''s face, we can see that this question still bothers him very much. Therefore, his answer should be exported after some careful consideration.

    Ordinary father son relationship.

    Well, it''s true that she has a normal father daughter relationship with Gu Zhongsheng.

    No matter what she had done to Shangha''s mother, betrayal or sadness.

    But there is one thing that can''t be changed, that is, Gu youyou is Gu Chongshan''s daughter.

    Gu youyou thinks about it, only to find that he and Gu Chongshan really have an ordinary father daughter relationship.

    However, her father paid more attention to her children than another woman. She could be understood as a couple''s partiality for different children in the family.

    It''s just that her husband and wife wanted to find a stepmother for her while her biological mother was still alive. After killing her mother, she let the woman drive her out of the house.

    Gu youyou suddenly found that her relationship with Gu Chongshan is very simple, that is, an ordinary father daughter relationship, a strict father, and a "frustrated" daughter.

    Looking at Gu youyou''s face changing again and again, his mood is also changing. What an ordinary father daughter relationship, it''s really... Direct enough that he can''t refute it, because this sentence is his own.

    Shen Mochen was confused, but Gu youyou didn''t want to solve his doubts at all. He had to go to see what happened. After all, what he heard from others doesn''t have to be profound, does it?

    In this way, when he reports to his family over there, how can it shake people''s hearts?

    Gu youyou thought, I don''t know. What''s the expression of those people when they know that their daughter has been bullied like this? Will you regret that you didn''t respect your daughter''s opinion a little at that time and followed her to Huaxia to have a look?

    From the beginning of sweet warmth to the end of loneliness, mother didn''t want to ask for help from her mother''s family, because they didn''t agree with their marriage. Her father, Gu youyou''s good grandfather, also said that she would never be the daughter of Shen family again.

    Since then, she has never mentioned her identity to anyone. She only thinks that she is an orphan without family. Her surname is Liu, and her name is Ru Shi. She is not the Shen family in England.

    Of course, Shen Mochen can''t understand Gu youyou''s resentment. He may still stand on the Shen family''s side, even if Liu Rushi''s life is not good? It was Liu Rushi who wanted to marry far away to China in spite of the opposition of his family.

    Since Gu Chongshan is ill, as a daughter, she has to be filial. After all, she doesn''t know how much trouble Lin Ruyi has put on her waiting for her to drill.

    They drove to the shopping mall, bought some supplements for Gu Chongshan and men, and chose a gray blue plaid scarf for Gu Chongshan.

    Originally, Gu youyou didn''t have this idea. He just saw Shen Mochen standing there in a daze. In his sight, the ninth prince had a 4890 scarf on the counter, but it didn''t look like it was worn by people of Shen Mochen''s age.

    As if he had thought of something, Gu youyou asked people to pack two. One is cheaper than Gu Chongshan. As for the ownership of the other, it depends on who Shen Mochen was thinking about at that time.

    When she arrived at Gu''s mansion, Gu youyou sighed that she missed the Houston family''s manor a little. Even in winter, it had green vitality. Unlike here, it had grand atmosphere, but it was cold and silent. There was no lively vitality or the appearance of home.

    Perhaps, this is the different details accumulated by two generations of Gu family members in the army.

    "Miss." The old guard saw Gu youyou sitting in the co pilot''s seat and opened the door with a smile. These old people like the young lady.

    In Gu''s mansion, there are some people who have been to the battlefield at the beginning, and some soldiers who don''t want to change their jobs after retirement. My grandfather''s family has found a job for them.

    The car drove all the way into the main building of the mansion. After getting off the bus, someone came to Gu youyou''s car. Gu youyou took the car key from Shen Mochen and gave it to the man, "move down the things in the trunk and send them to his father."

    With that, Gu youyou intimately took Shen Mochen''s arm, "Mo, let''s go, don''t let father wait for a long time." Gesture intimacy, if not for Shen Mochen is very sure, Gu youyou never called himself like this, and never pulled himself so intimately, he would be cheated by Gu youyou''s natural ecology.

    Sure enough, the profession of actor is really powerful.

    However, since Gu youyou wants to play, how can he not cooperate? He knows that today, a good play of soy sauce is on in this mansion, but he doesn''t know who the director is. Is it Gu youyou?

    Alex has a family doctor at home, but how can Gu family not?

    This is an old military doctor who is more than 50 years old. He was the last year of his grandfather''s life. From a long time ago, he worked as a four person doctor consultant for his grandfather. Until his grandfather retired, he also retired with him.

    This person''s surname is Qi, and he is the person with a different surname that Gu youyou saw most times when he was a child.

    "Uncle Qi, where''s my father?" After entering the door, Gu youyou sees uncle Qi sitting on the sofa, wringing his eyebrows, lowering his head to meditate, with an affectation of profundity.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 188

    "Upstairs." When the man heard the speech, he raised his eyes and saw that it was Gu Youyou, so he continued to sit back. Obviously, he also knew Gu youyou.

    In Gu''s family, doctor Qi is a special existence. When his grandfather was still there, he called him Xiao Qi. Gu Chongshan also trusted him and called him Lao Qi. She and Gu An called him uncle Qi. Lin Ruyi and the rest of the family called him "doctor Qi" politely and politely.

    This is the Gu family, the only one who does not have his own faction and position and only exists for the sake of the surname "Gu". Perhaps, if we really say who he is loyal to, it is his dead grandfather. Therefore, Gu Chongshan trusts him, and even Lin Ruyi is polite to him.

    Gu you and his relationship is neither close nor unfamiliar, but like two strangers in the family.

    Upstairs, refers to the room of Gu Chongshan and Lin Ruyi. Gu youyou leads Shen Mochen upstairs, but he doesn''t mean to introduce him to the Qi military doctor. He doesn''t take a look at Shen Mochen because he is a stranger.

    When he went upstairs, it was obvious that Gu youyou could no longer hold Shen''s arm. Instead, he held Shen in one hand.

    For Gu you, holding hands can''t be regarded as one of the most important things in men''s and women''s defense. She has made so many films, and male stars have to hold hands for at least 20 times.

    Just because Gu youyou doesn''t take it seriously doesn''t mean that Shen Mochen is as nervous as her. He holds a small hand together with his big hand. Through the touch between his fingers, he can feel that Gu youyou''s fingers are delicate and slender. It''s just a pity that the palm and the back of his hands are cool without any temperature.

    Holding such a hand, Shen Mo Chen can probably understand that in those love stories, the lines say that holding a person is like having the whole world.

    At this time, he was just as satisfied.

    In front of the largest master bedroom on the second floor, Gu youyou reached out and knocked on the door, shouting, "father, I''m back."

    "Pedaling pedaling" inside came a very urgent sound of footsteps. As the town''s footsteps stopped, someone opened the door from inside without waiting for Gu you''s hand to hold the door handle.

    "Sister youyou?"

    It''s a cool voice. I haven''t seen anyone yet. Gu youyou has judged that this person should be less than 20 years old.

    And his own address also let Gu you a trance, that moment, she seems to see the shadow of Xiaowen.

    However, Gu youyou is very sure that, as far as she knows, Gu''s family is qualified to enter this room to visit patients, but there is no such number one person.

    When Gu youyou stepped into the door, he could see the situation in the room and the boy who was just excited to open the door.

    Seeing the owner of the voice, Gu youyou sighed. He said that he was conservative when he was less than 20 years old. He was clearly only a 15-year-old boy, with the short cut that boys used to keep when he was a student. He had a pretty face with a few unspeakable handsome.

    Whose child is this?

    "Yo Yo, you''re back." Not surprisingly, the first person to meet her was Lin Ruyi. Although Gu Youguan was well dressed, her face was obviously gaunt and tired, and she didn''t know if she was posing.

    Gu youyou''s expressionless nod can be regarded as a "not stingy" response to Lin Ruyi. After all, it''s hard to put on a smiling face when visiting a doctor.

    "This is Gu''s second uncle from Shanghai Stock Exchange. This is your cousin Gu Ke." Lin Ruyi doesn''t seem to care about Gu youyou''s indifference at all. She still warmly introduces Gu youyou to the other two people in the room. One of them is the boy who opens the door for himself.

    Shanghai stock market? Second uncle Gu? Didn''t his second uncle cut off contact with his family long ago? Why did you come at this time?

    Seeing Gu youyou''s puzzled appearance, it was the man who was introduced by Lin Ruyi as Gu''s second uncle. He first laughed to solve Gu youyou''s doubts: "I''m your second grandfather''s second son, your father''s cousin, not your brother''s brother. You may forget that when you were a child, I held you. At that time, you were so old. " This two uncles say, also use two hands to draw, probably, is a watermelon so big.

    Looking at the distance between the two palms, Gu you can''t help but blush. When he was so big, if he remembered, he would have a ghost, right?

    However, when the man said that, she had some impression that the one in Shanghai stock market was very close to Yongcheng.

    Grandfather is the eldest in that generation, and this second uncle''s father is her second brother, her second grandfather.

    Over the years, I didn''t pay much attention to the family affairs, and I didn''t know how the relationship between the two uncles and Gu Chongshan was. However, the two uncles were able to call themselves like a flow of kindness. It seemed that they never doubted their identity. Obviously, they also knew the past of the family.

    Gu family also has a high status in Shanghai stock market, which is not the general relationship between the family and collateral. The two families intersect equally, which is highly valued by Gu Chongshan.

    The same relationship, Gu youyou also showed a kind smile, slightly bared his teeth, called out: "second uncle." Gu youyou''s smile is just right. He doesn''t have too much humility as a junior, nor too much control of his own aura. However, unconsciously, he puts them into a delusion of peer interaction.

    The second uncle of Gu family, Gu Chongli, was also slightly surprised. The younger generation was not simple. It was clearly a word of honoring the elder. From her leisurely demeanor, it gave him the illusion of making friends with his old friends.

    Different from the second daughter I just met, she is naive and lively. She is more like a daughter. It''s just that being born in a place like home care is not enough to be just like a daughter.

    Sure enough, different mothers are not the same, and the elder sister-in-law is good at teaching. Gu Chongli can''t help nodding to Gu youyou with satisfaction. He thinks of his sister-in-law, the gentle and generous woman. Looking at his elder brother''s present position, Gu Chongli is also angry and sad. He is also one of the insiders of what happened in those years, but he didn''t expect that under the strict upbringing of his elder uncle, his elder brother did such a thing, and his sister-in-law is also a poor woman.

    Perhaps it''s because of preconceived ideas. Gu Chongshan looks at Lin Ruyi, the woman who has run her old sister-in-law out of her way. Even if she is more considerate in etiquette and posture, and takes care of her family in an orderly way, he still feels a little tired of her, and he doesn''t like her daughter.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 189

    "Yo Yo, go and see your father. At this time, big brother just woke up." The second uncle puts Gu you in front of the bed, but Gu you sees the man lying on the bed.

    "Father." Touching the man''s open eyes, Gu youyou just yelled and didn''t speak.

    "Here you are." Gu Chongshan is just a simple greeting. The more important reason is that his state at this time can''t support him to say a few more words. His throat hurts. Even eating is the simplest liquid food on weekdays, but it can''t alleviate the pain.

    He is still waiting for the result of Lao Qi, whether it is that kind of disease or not, he will stick to it.

    Gu youyou looks at the man lying on the bed, and his heart is surprisingly calm.

    From afar, no matter how many tall men are, they will look thin and haggard as long as they lie on this bed. I don''t know if it''s because they are just under the light and are covered with a soft halo. Gu Chongshan''s eyebrows are a little softer in Gu youyou''s eyes.

    The straight sword eyebrow seems to be covered with a layer of frost and snow, which makes his handsome facial features even more sad. His lips look abnormally pale. There are wet cotton swabs on the small cabinet beside the bed. I think it''s for him to wipe his lips.

    He really lost a lot of weight, the flesh on his cheek disappeared, and the lines on his whole face became a bit more stiff.

    It''s less than a month since we last met, isn''t it? What kind of emergency can make a strong soldier lose weight quickly in a month?

    At the same time, Gu youyou''s eyes unconsciously showed some admiration. It was Gu youyou''s emotion that had been hidden in his heart for more than ten years and accumulated since childhood, which was revealed in front of such a fragile Gu Chongshan.

    Once upon a time, she was also a daughter eager to pay for love. She also admired her father, even more than other children, because her father was a soldier.

    Although at that time, she was only ignorant of the concept of soldiers, but also knew that soldiers were the great heroes to protect their families.

    It''s a pity that this hero can protect other people''s families, but he can''t protect his wife and daughter.

    The emotion in Gu youyou''s eyes flashed by, but he was caught by Gu Chongshan, and a complex emotion floated in his heart.

    Maybe when people are sick, they always think about the problems that they don''t want to think about on weekdays, or they don''t think about the past at all. Suddenly, he finds that his woman has grown up.

    The eldest daughter, if left to him, has grown so big.

    When An''an was still at home seeking her own protection, her other daughter had already made her own world outside. She must have suffered a lot, right?

    How long have you not cared about her, or even seen her?

    There seems to be tears in Gu Chongshan''s eyes. More than 20 years later, he found that his daughter had the same eyes as her mother. She was so gentle, but her eyes were so bright.

    For Gu Youyou, he is an incompetent father. He always favors another daughter, because the other daughter, who can say soft words and call him "Dad" sweetly, will show his emotions in front of his eyes, happy or sad, proud or wronged, so he doesn''t have to guess.

    He was sorry for this, and now he is sorry for their daughter.

    Think about it carefully, this daughter, in addition to some stubborn temperament, cold temper, it seems that there is nothing particularly bad.

    Even now, when he wanted to come, he thought, is there someone who is not stubborn? Compared with an an, this daughter is more like a family man, with blood and toughness.

    As for her entering the performing arts circle, Chongli is right. What''s the time now? Stars in the performing arts circle are not actors, but idols. They are public figures who are pushed to the public. In this society, they have great influence. As long as they have a correct style, they should be proud of her.

    So, since these are not problems, how did their father and daughter get to this point?

    Gu Chongshan is afraid that his rubber head can''t think of Ali. It''s thanks to his good wife, Lin Ruyi.

    "Just come back." Father and daughter looked at each other for a long time, and Gu Chongshan squeezed out a sentence from his throat. God knows what kind of strength he used. After that, Gu Chongshan began to cough violently.

    Gu youyou happened to be beside him. He just sat down on the bed and lifted Gu Chongshan up. He patted his back for him and followed his breath.

    Gu Chongshan covers his mouth and nose with one hand. His cough has not stopped. When Gu youyou picks up a towel from one side and hands it to him to wipe his hands, he sees that on the palm of Gu Chongshan''s hand, there is a bright red, which is the color of blood.

    It''s also the color that can stimulate people''s eyeballs most. It''s a big surprise and coughs up blood! What''s wrong with Gu Chongshan?

    For a moment, Gu youyou''s mind became more complicated. Although, after Gu An''an''s engagement, his resentment for Gu Chongshan became deeper, at this moment, seeing him lying in bed, haggard and coughing up blood, his uneasiness came wave after wave.

    She thought that it was her father after all. After losing her mother and grandfather, she didn''t want the last relative, who should have been her closest, to die.

    Besides, she didn''t hate Gu Chongshan. She just resented him, and she didn''t want him to die.

    At this time, doctor Qi, who was sighing in his stomach downstairs, was called up again and touched Gu Chongshan''s eyelids and chest. Finally, two fingers crossed Gu Chongshan''s abdomen and pressed him down gently.

    It''s really just a little press, but Gu Chongshan''s face suddenly changed as if he had suffered a lot of strength. His face was like gold paper, and layers of cold sweat came one after another.

    I can see that he is in pain.

    All the people in the room, men and women, young and old, held their breath and were afraid to go out for fear of disturbing the diagnosis of Qi Junyi.

    "Ten have * * bar, but also wait for the results tomorrow after the pull, and then further confirmation." Qi military doctor put down a word, then packed things, out of the door.

    However, as his voice fell, half of the people in the room changed their faces. That is to say, is it basically certain? Waiting for the results? Reconfirm? It''s just a nice statement.

    Gu youyou was confused and puzzled. I think doctor Qi must have talked about Gu Chongshan''s illness. It can make people turn pale

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 190

    When Gu Chongshan came out of his room, Gu youyou took Shen Mochen downstairs. Sure enough, doctor Qi was still there. Just now, when he gave Gu Chongshan a medical treatment, the glance he gave him made her feel very strange, like she had something to say.

    However, they had no friendship in private, so she was not sure. She had to come downstairs to take a chance. Unexpectedly, doctor Qi was really hungry waiting for her.

    "Uncle Qi." Gu youyou''s face doesn''t have much ups and downs. She doesn''t seem to be curious that Qi Junyi suddenly finds her own purpose. Qi Junyi finds herself. Apart from Gu Chongshan''s illness, she can''t think of any intersection between them.

    "It''s not time for dinner yet. Let''s go out into the garden with me." There are many obvious wrinkles on Qi Junyi''s face, but his hair is still dark and thick, which is not consistent with his age.

    Seeing his eyes around him and glancing at Shen Mo Chen, Gu you understood that this was to avoid Shen Mo Chen, so she said, "this is my friend." It means you don''t have to be shy, you can be trusted.

    However, the Qi military doctor still did not move. His eyes were more clear. He was staring at Shen Mo Chen, dark and unclear.

    Unfortunately, the Qi military doctor is also a stubborn little old man. Gu youyou turns around and smiles at Shen Mochen. He tells him to wait for her in his room first. She will come back soon. This room, of course, is specially arranged for Shen Mochen.

    Needless to say, he understood her meaning without explanation. Shen Mochen''s eyes were worried, but he didn''t have any dissatisfaction. He walked up the stairs with Shi Shiran''s steps.

    Gu youyou followed the Qi military doctor and walked outside. Gu youyou found that they had reached a very special area.

    At the back of Gu''s residential area is the house that my grandfather built for the veterans. The layout is the same as that of the family home of the military region. In order to make these veterans feel like they are in the army, of course, in the army, only when they reach a certain level can they get a house in the military region compound. There are no ordinary soldiers. Therefore, everyone is very satisfied with the residence arranged by my grandfather.

    The residence of the Qi military doctor is also here.

    Usually, the rest of Gu''s family seldom come to this area, not to mention that Gu youyou and Gu An''an are two girls, and it''s not good to mix with a group of big men.

    "Uncle Qi, there is no one now. If you have anything to do, just tell me." Gu youyou doesn''t want to follow him any more. After all, there is a long distance between the two areas. After a while, she has to walk back from here with eight centimeter high heels on her feet. She doesn''t want to toss herself like this.

    Hearing the speech, the Qi military doctor also stopped and looked at Gu youyou. There was no stereotype in his eyes. On the contrary, he was too shrewd. These changes also had a certain impact on Gu youyou''s cognition.

    What kind of people are grandfather''s old subordinates? Now she wants to see this "military region compound". Is it crouching tiger, hidden dragon?

    She can distinguish good intentions from evil thoughts. Although doctor Qi''s eyes rarely burst out a bit of shrewdness, his eyes are still calm and pure. Such a person has such an identity. If he wants to make trouble, he won''t wait until now.

    The change of Gu youyou''s look was also seen in the eyes of Qi Junyi. It was at this moment that Qi Junyi really recognized the identity of Gu youyou.

    Don''t be too late. He''s free to go to Gu you. The second miss of Gu''s family, Gu An''an, lives in Gu''s family every day and often meets each other, but she hasn''t been recognized yet.

    "He is worthy of being valued by the old chief." All of a sudden, the Qi military doctor said something like this. When Gu youyou asked again, he refused to continue the topic. It seems that the words like praise just now are just words from a dream.

    Anyone with intelligence quotient and emotional quotient can tell that Qi Junyi is praising Gu you.

    "Your father has esophageal cancer." If, just now, the words of Qi military doctor made Gu youyou feel as if he was in the clouds and could not reach the end, then the next sentence will solve Gu youyou''s doubts.

    "Esophageal cancer?" Gu youyou''s heart is shocked, cancer? It''s cancer that is so-called incurable?

    Looking at the Qi military doctor''s expression, it doesn''t seem to be faking. Gu youyou only feels that the blow he has suffered today is not big enough. Ben Ali, when she saw such a Gu Chongshan, her heart had been shaken passively. Now, when she learned that Gu Chongshan was suffering from such a difficult disease, Gu youYou can''t help feeling sad.

    Why? Is it true that she has a poor family relationship?

    Now, Gu Chongshan, who has never been taken seriously by himself, is about to send bad news?

    "What''s the situation now?" But then he settled down. If cancer is well controlled, there is still hope of cure. He only cares what kind of cancer Chongshan gets.

    "It''s hard to say now, the result will come out tomorrow." Qi military doctor''s complexion is also the same dignified.

    Gu Chongshan is seriously ill. What he involves is not so simple. As the current leader of Gu family, if he falls down, it will affect a series of changes in the structure. The military and the political circles that are related to Gu family will usher in a big change.

    Originally, some deaths have dealt a great blow to caring for the family. Most of the old people who have the same seniority as my grandfather are still living in the family. Although they are also indifferent to the world, their influence can not be underestimated. Caring for the family, at this level, has lost its advantages and even become disadvantages and weaknesses.

    If Gu Chongshan, who took over his grandfather''s class, also fell down, there would be no one who could take charge of the overall situation. Don''t expect Lin Ruyi to be like Mrs. Miller of the Houston family. The Houston family is in business, while most of them are in the military and their relationship networks are hidden in the military and political circles. Without the man who is in a high position and is in charge of foreign affairs, Gu will be defeated.

    No matter from what angle, Gu does not want to see this situation happen.

    What''s more, it''s not just for this reason that doctor Qi specially taught himself here.

    If what she expected is good, the next thing he wants to say is the real event.

    "Your father is not only sick, but I also found a kind of poison in his body today, a mild chronic poison..." Qi Junyi''s voice suddenly lowered, and said in Gu youyou''s ear, with a dignified face and a trace of history in his eyes.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 191

    "Poisoning?" Gu youyou murmurs repeatedly in the mouth, besides esophagus cancer, Gu Chongshan unexpectedly also was poisoned?

    Moreover, if Gu you guesses well, Qi Junyi must have doubted the person who poisoned him. That person is the one who cares about his family.

    Maybe it''s because he was driven out of his family and seldom came back, or for some reason, after removing his suspicion, doctor Qi decided to tell her about it.

    "Does father know for himself?" Gu you you ponders, and comes over the family members in his mind. In fact, the composition of family members is more than simple. Gu Chongshan, Lin Ruyi, Gu An''an, and another one who is not at home all the year round. Of course, there are three uncles in the stockade. However, up to now, the three uncles and three aunts have no children.

    As for those who work at home, we can basically rule out those who have received the favor of my grandfather and the soldiers under my grandfather''s hands, needless to say, they will certainly not harm the children entrusted by my grandfather with the important task. How can ordinary people have the courage to poison the head of the army? There is no one who has a deep hatred that can''t do it.

    According to Gu Chongshan''s understanding of Gu Chongshan, he is very kind to everyone except himself.

    Then, the scope of the suspects is focused on these family caretakers, which may be the reason why the Qi military doctor did not publicize to the outside world. It is easy to cause a greater counterattack by scaring the snake. It is necessary to find key evidence in order to capture the enemy at one stroke.

    No matter who this person is or what his intentions are, Gu youyou will not easily spare him. He does this not only for Gu Chongshan, but also for the interests of the whole family, as she dislikes the analysis. It is very likely that the family will collapse as a result of this.

    Well, the country that grandfather worked hard for so many years will be destroyed.

    How can Gu youyou not know? In the second half of his life, the most important thing for grandfather is to take care of his family.

    For the sake of grandfather, she also wants to find out this person.

    Gu youyou thinks about it, but there is a voice in her heart, saying that Gu Chongshan is always her father. They all say that father and daughter have no grudges. When she just heard Gu Chongshan''s last "just come back", for a moment, she really wanted to cry. At that time, Gu Chongshan looked at herself like a father, Look at the eyes of children who have not been home for a long time.

    Just come back. This will give Gu you the illusion that her father is also looking forward to returning to this home.

    Although, it''s still just an illusion.

    "Not yet." Before the situation is unclear, he can''t tell Gu Chongshan about it. He knows Gu Chongshan''s character and personality too well. If he knows that he was poisoned, he will turn over the whole Gu family. At that time, he may not find the real culprit, but also stir up Gu Chongshan''s family.

    In fact, he has been observing Gu youyou for a long time. From the last engagement banquet to the family banquet, today, he has been waiting for an opportunity. Sure enough, this young lady understood her hint.

    In this way, it''s inevitable to tell Gu you about it. I believe that if the leader knows about it, he will certainly agree with his own practice.

    Gu youyou hears the speech and nods. Recently, she doesn''t know what happened in her family. However, she already has the object of suspicion. She just waits to find out some clues and come up with the real evidence to borrow the ugly face of the man in the building.

    "Uncle Qi, please keep it a secret. We can''t act rashly until we find the person who poisoned us. In particular, we can''t let people find out. We have found out that our father was poisoned." Gu Chongshan''s heart is a double whammy. His body must not be able to withstand other hardships. If the man jumps over the wall in a hurry and gets the chance to take this chronic poison, he will have the chance to take the strong poison directly.

    By that time, it will be too late.

    Seeing that doctor Qi nodded in agreement, Gu youyou asked again, "father, what poison is in his heart?" It''s said that Gu Chongshan''s illness is like a mountain fall, but his symptoms are too fast. Even if the poison and the disease come together, how can he make this man like this in less than a month?

    Thinking of Gu Chongshan''s deeply sunken cheekbones, Gu youyou''s heart can''t help but be afraid. Who would use such a vicious trick to harm others?

    "This kind of poison is actually a common herb in life. It''s called man Shen Hui. As the name suggests, it''s shaped like a spike, but the spike will turn into ashes and float into the air as soon as it touches, that is, its seeds, like dandelion, continue to spread, because its seeds are light gray, so it''s called man Shen Hui."

    At this point, a strange color suddenly flashed on doctor Qi''s face, and his face sank down. This herb is very rare, because it is too difficult to preserve, and few people can collect its seeds, because once the wind or foreign things happen, it will dissipate with the wind, like a burst of smoke and dust.

    This kind of plant is often found in high mountains and cold regions, which makes it very difficult for people to find it. Its seeds contain a small amount of toxin, but it is a very small amount. Even if people take it for a long time, it will not cause any damage to the body. On the contrary, it can activate the liver blood and clear the eyes. But if they meet with another kind of plant, The interaction of the two drugs will produce a highly toxic toxin.

    It''s a very old-fashioned method of poisoning, that is, it can''t be used alone. It can only be used in a specific environment. Unexpectedly, now, there are still people who know this kind of thing, find it, know its characteristics, and even use it in practice.

    And its symptoms

    "The most terrible thing about this kind of poison is that the symptoms after severe illness are no different from those of ordinary Qi deficiency and weakness. However, after a long time, even if the drug seems to have stopped taking, the body has been completely damaged by this poison for a long time and is unable to recover. Slowly, it will run out of vitality. It looks like a bad foundation after a serious illness. Therefore, few people can detect that they are poisoned. When they finally find out, it will be too late. " There was a trace of happiness in the voice of doctor Qi. Fortunately, Gu Chongshan''s serious illness came in time. Otherwise, he would not have remembered to give him a comprehensive examination. If he had not just had the experience of dealing with this heavy ash, he would have

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 192

    Gu youyou hears it carefully and thinks about it with great fear. Isn''t this the legend of killing people in the invisible?

    Thinking of Gu Chongshan''s appearance of becoming thinner and sicker in the future, Gu youyou''s heart is blocked. Will Gu Chongshan, who is so proud, accept a weak self?

    It''s like a serious illness that has ruined the foundation of his body. Now, a serious illness has occurred. No matter whether his esophageal cancer is benign or not, whether it can be cured or not, but after this illness, in the eyes of others, his body will decline rapidly. Although this phenomenon has already begun, no one has found it.

    The abacus is perfect, the time, the place and the people are harmonious, and it is indispensable.

    At that time, Gu Chongshan''s body was really dragged down. Who would have thought that he was actually poisoned?

    The body failed

    Suddenly, Gu you''s mind seems to flash a very light idea, but in the blink of an eye, the effort is too fast, she has not had time to capture, the wonderful feeling is gone.

    No longer grasp, Gu youyou''s heart seems to have a voice telling her, it''s very important to yourself.

    "Can you tell how long it''s been poisoned? Is it possible to remove it? " Put aside the little doubts in his heart, Gu youyou thinks of a more important thing.

    "I can only type out a rough idea, it should not be long, about half a year." Qi Junyi thought carefully about Gu Chongshan''s symptoms these days and said seriously.

    "Half a year..." Gu you murmured, which means that Gu Chongshan took at least the same kind of food every day, and then gave the man the opportunity to take advantage of it. Should we start from this aspect and find out?

    Looking at her thoughtful expression, doctor Qi knew what she was thinking and what she was going to do. He kindly said to stop her: "I''ve asked about diet for a long time, but the answer is very difficult to understand. Your father didn''t take any fixed food for a long time, even the type of tea is uncertain. Don''t waste your breath. Besides, if you ask now, it''s easy to make a fuss. When you get up, it''s different. You always need to know more about the patient''s condition to make a decision.

    But... "If so, where does the poison come from?

    Gu youyou couldn''t figure it out, but doctor Qi stretched out his wrist, looked at the time and said, "it''s late. It''s time for you to go back to dinner, and don''t let your friends wait for a long time."

    Without waiting for Gu youyou to finish speaking, doctor Qi interrupted Gu youyou''s thinking. When he left, he handed Gu youyou a business card and told her to call him if there was anything.

    After all, it''s always a family affair. He''s just a family doctor. He''s not qualified and doesn''t want to get involved. If it wasn''t for the kindness of the old chief, he would have never known where to go.

    After saying goodbye to Qi military doctor, Gu youyou spent nearly half an hour walking back to the front yard.

    Along the way, she was thinking about this matter. Naturally, Qi Junyi would not cheat her. She was not sure that she would not be seen through and there was no need.

    "Miss, you are back. In half an hour, it will be dinner year. Please wait a moment." It''s true that Gu youyou''s intention to go straight to the restaurant as soon as she enters the door is somewhat clear. The cooking aunt once thought that she came back in time.

    Gu youyou is also aware of his recklessness. He slowly retreats and goes upstairs.

    Shen Mo Chen''s guest room is in the most corner. It''s still a long way from Gu you''s room. Gu you can see it directly when he ascends the stairs,.

    "Dong Dong Dong." After knocking on the door, Shen Mochen came to open the door. However, he looked drowsy, as if he had just fallen asleep.

    However, he fell asleep. In the long process of waiting for Gu Youyou, he couldn''t stand the whole day''s hard work. When a wave of sleepiness came, he leaned on the sofa and fell asleep. Now, his neck still hurts.

    Gu youyou came in, but he poured a large bottle of pure water. He was very thirsty. It was better to say that the atmosphere of a conversation with Qi Junyi was tense, which made her thirsty for a time.

    "How''s it going?" This is Gu youyou''s question. I don''t know if it''s about how he adapted to Gu''s family, how he just slept, or what he thought of the place where she lived since childhood.

    Shen Mo Chen turned his lips, full of resentment, "someone left me here, went out to date with a handsome old man, and now finally remembered me?"

    In a word, Gu youyou is blocked up. I have to say that sometimes, men are more small hearted than women. Especially in some cases, their hearts are fragile and need more careful care, such as Shen Mochen.

    Of course, all they know is that it''s just a joke.

    Later, Gu youyou listened to Shen Mochen talk about the things that the Qi military doctor told her. In addition to dispelling his doubts, there was no lack of intention to ask him to help him with his advice. However, Gu youyou forgot that today, because of various things, he did not have time to introduce Shen Mochen''s identity to Gu''s family, nor did he make clear the structure of Gu''s staff.

    However, now, it''s not too late to make it clear. Gu youyou tells Shen Mochen about several members of Gu''s family. Of course, he still ignores the entanglement between himself and Lin Ruyi. After all, it''s about Gu Chongshan. Now is not the time to be concerned about the personal grudge between them.

    So later, when a big family met at the dinner table, Shen Mochen saw Gu An''an, a half sister who was not much younger than Gu Youyou, and then looked at Lin Ruyi''s eyes. He was always angry and cold, and the rest was polite and alienated. In addition, he had a very bad impression of Gu Chongshan.

    "Miss, it''s time for dinner." Sitting in Shen Mo Chen''s room, you can hear someone knocking on his door on the other side of the corridor.

    "Let''s go." At the moment, Gu youyou takes Shen Mochen downstairs to have a meal. However, when she goes out, she is hit by the person who comes upstairs to ask everyone to have a meal. When the aunt sees Gu youyou coming out of the man''s room she brought, her eyes flash with a touch of inquiry. Her curiosity and gossip eyes all glance at Shen Mochen.

    After looking at it, I found that the guest was a half breed, or a half breed with obvious oriental characteristics. He had black hair, black eyes, and the most distinctive feature was his elegant long hair scattered behind his head today.

    This man is even more handsome than the blind date of the second young lady who came to our house last time. Although they are all mixed blood, Shen Mochen''s mixed blood is obviously more distant and has a stronger aristocratic flavor.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 193

    After all, he was English.

    Is this the first lady''s boyfriend? How handsome!

    My aunt, who is nearly 40 years old, can''t help but launch a flower mania against Shen Mochen''s elegant figure downstairs. She is so handsome.

    When I went downstairs, only Gu An''an and Gu Ke were there. When I saw them, their reactions were different.

    "Sister Youyou, sister Youyou, are you free in the evening? Why don''t we go out together? It''s boring to be at home for a long time. Dad and uncle are always talking about things, and we kids have nothing to do Gu Ke greets Gu Youyou, and a pair of long and narrow Danfeng''s eyes sparkle with excitement.

    This kid, how do you know him? Gu youYou can''t help but wonder when he sees his attitude towards him. It''s the same with him upstairs before. They haven''t seen him before. She hasn''t even heard of his cousin.

    However, the atmosphere between him and Gu An''an is not like that. Is this another child close to him? I can''t help thinking about it. In recent days, I seem to be able to meet people who have some connections with me everywhere.

    "Good." Seeing that the child was in great interest and had no bad feelings, Gu youyou couldn''t bear to refuse.

    Drag Shen Mochen to the sofa and take a seat. Next, he is waiting for the arrival of his elder generation. Thinking of Gu Chongshan''s body, I don''t know if he will come downstairs for dinner.

    But Gu Ke came over again, "sister Youyou, can you sign for me later? If only we could take a picture together. " The boy''s eyes were flowing, and he looked like a thief with a smile.

    It can''t help saying that Gu youyou is all smiling. She likes her cousin who suddenly appears. At least, compared with Gu An''an''s so-called half sister, Gu Keju is much more lovable. Moreover, there are few people in the three generations of Gu''s family. Up to now, she only knows these two peers.

    "Do you know who I am?" Gu youyou put aside the banter and teasing in his eyes, and seemed to ask casually. From Gu Ke''s attitude, we can see that his second uncle, who came from afar, is somewhat different from ordinary people. Instead, he praises the woman who has stepped into the entertainment industry and run counter to the business of caring for the family, and even disgraced the family.

    In the afternoon, in Gu Chongshan''s room, she did not miss the praise and appreciation in Gu Chongli''s eyes. It was not only the elder''s treatment of the younger, but also a recognition of the people in our generation.

    Yes, Gu Chongli not only knows that Gu youyou is a popular actress in the entertainment industry, but also knows that she has invested in and set up her own company. Although the scale is not worth mentioning compared with the commercial giant in Shanghai stock market, Gu youyou is already a leader from the perspective of the younger generation.

    What Gu Chongli appreciates most is Gu youyou''s calm demeanor and his own pressure bearing aura, which he has never seen in so many young people.

    The child suffered a lot when he was a child.

    Finally, Gu Chongli can only attribute these to different life experiences.

    "Of course, your TV play, but I''ve been back all night recently. Although I''m not interested in those subjects, you are my goddess now. Goddess, give me strength." Gu Ke said, and raised his hands to the top of his head, doing grandiose movements.

    Gu Ke is indeed a fan of Gu Youyou, but it''s only recently that he joined the big family of tens of millions of people.

    Just because, on the other side of the Shanghai stock market, he studied in a boarding school. At night, before going to bed and when he was free, the boys had their night chat.

    What do boys talk about? Talking about women, talking about games.

    After this exchange, I learned that two of the four people in the dormitory were Gu youyou''s loyal fans, who worshipped Gu youyou as a goddess. At first, he was dismissive of it.

    Who is Gu youyou? Isn''t he a little more beautiful and in good shape? Isn''t he a woman?

    He couldn''t understand the infatuated attitude of the two boys.

    It wasn''t until a month ago when I came home from my monthly vacation and listened to his father and mother chatting and said that I would visit Yongcheng''s uncle next month that I realized that the goddess in the eyes of most of my classmates, Gu Youyou, who was not a little beautiful or sexy, was actually his cousin.

    From then on, he never went back on his way to powder.

    However, when it comes to the reason for entering the pit at first, it is not because Gu youyou is so good, but because he is his own cousin.

    A feeling of pride filled his still pure heart.

    This time, he not only needs to get the signature of sister Youyou, but also take a group photo to show those people that their goddess is really their cousin. Who can tell them that when they talk to them, they always have a look of disbelief and daydreaming?

    Hehe, close observation of sister youyou doesn''t have to be bad on TV at all. Even, in his eyes, it''s much more beautiful than the carefully dressed up appearance on TV.

    The one who is active on the TV screen is Gu youyou. Now, sitting in front of him, this is his good cousin.

    At the sight of Gu Ke''s expression, Gu youyou understood that at this age, boys are really fanciful. It''s normal for them to like mature women who are several years older than themselves. Besides, among her fans, this age group accounts for a large part.

    Nowadays, children are crazy about chasing stars.

    "Is this your boyfriend?" When Gu Ke''s eyes turned to Shen Mochen, he was not so friendly. Even in his eyes, there was a trace of hostility.

    From the very beginning, he has been paying attention to this man for a long time. The relationship between the man who is beside Yo Yo and the man who yo yo takes home is definitely not so simple.

    It''s not a boyfriend, is it?

    Thinking of this, Gu Ke''s eyes can''t help but get angry. In his heart, he was excited that he had discovered such a big secret, but after the excitement, he felt lost.

    Sister youyou is getting married so soon.

    Immediately, a pair of golden eyes were fixed on Shen Mo Chen. Shen Mo Chen''s scalp was numb. After a while, he was afraid. When was Shen Mo Chen afraid of?

    Now I''m scared by the eyes of a child who doesn''t have enough hair. When it comes out, isn''t it funny?

    So, Shen Mo Chen returned with his eyes.

    Two people across a Gu you, eyes in the air confrontation, and Gu Ke received the echo of Shen Mo Chen, more sure of their own heart guess.

    He has no other idea, just want to know whether this man is worthy of his youyou sister.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 194

    The fight between the two is not over. On the stairs, someone has come down. Lin Ruyi helps Gu Chongshan, who is trembling slightly. Gu Chongli is half a step behind them. Behind them, several people sitting on the sofa get up and know that today''s dinner is ready.

    All the people were seated, men and women. Gu Chongshan was in the main seat, and the first one on the left was Gu Chongli, followed by Gu Ke, and Shen Mochen was placed in the third, or the last one. However, he was not dissatisfied with this position. Gu youyou did not tell Gu''s family about his identity, but some people said that, I can''t help it.

    On the right hand side of Gu Chongshan are Lin Ruyi, Gu youyou and Gu An''an.

    Looking at Gu An''s insidious expression as if she had robbed her position, Gu youyou says that she would like to be out of the way between Lin Ruyi and Gu An, but Lin Ruyi wants to show her generosity in front of Gu Chongli, so let her go.

    Can Gu Chongli not know what she did?

    Before moving chopsticks, without waiting for Gu Chongshan to ask, Gu youyou has already introduced Shen Mochen to the public.

    The opening line, however, is this.

    "Father, second uncle, this is Shen Mochen. Although he is not a family man, he is half a family man." With Gu youyou''s words falling, Shen Mochen also cooperated with her, got up, and offered a cup of wine to the two elders present. Of course, this wine was only drunk by Gu Chongli, but Gu Chongshan couldn''t drink it. He didn''t put a few dishes in front of him. I put a cup of soup in front of him. It seems that he can only eat liquid food.

    Gu youyou looks at it, but he can''t help admiring it. He knows clearly that he can''t eat anything, and he has to come down to watch them eat and suffer.

    However, Gu you still understands the truth. This is to save Gu Chongli''s face and show his respect and attention.

    Gu youyou''s words set off an uproar during the dinner. Gu Chongshan looked at Shen Mochen''s extraordinary and elegant temperament, noble and charming appearance

    Looking at Shen Mochen''s face, he saw nothing. At this time, he didn''t see how excellent Shen Mochen was, and he didn''t examine how much benefit he could bring to his family. All he thought was, is his daughter going to marry?

    However, his heart is not the sadness and joy of my family''s newly grown-up daughter who is waiting to be married, but the slow melancholy and loss. Youyou is 24 years old, but why is the impression of this daughter so vague in his memory?

    Before she knew it, she was old enough to talk about marriage.

    And this kind of melancholy as a father, seems to be in Ann who did not feel, the last time, for Gu an an to see each other, he looked at the man, thought only satisfied or dissatisfied.

    Gu Chongli, on the other hand, smelled the smell of the same kind of people from Shen Mochen. It was the resonance of Chen Gong man. He could tell from a face-to-face that this man was not simple, very simple.

    Lin Ruyi''s eyes flashed a dim light. A pair of eyes also looked at Shen Mochen, as if they were thinking about something.

    Gu Ke can be said to be Shen Mo Chen''s "old acquaintance". He wants to test him, and there is no need to be on such an occasion. Seeing that he has not found anything unsatisfactory, let him go now.

    The most intense reaction is Gu An''an, who is sitting next to Gu you and facing Shen Mo Chen.

    I saw her suddenly stand up from the seat, the action of the fierce, took up the table cloth in front of her body, as well as the dishes above.

    Impossible, impossible, how could she find such a good man? Clearly more handsome than the one my mother introduced to me before, and there seems to be something I can''t see through in this man.

    The more invisible, the more attractive.

    Isn''t she having an affair with mu Lingtian? Why do you bring back a man now?

    Why? Do all the good men in the world want to go around Gu you? She is not reconciled, why, she is just a few months longer than Gu you, in the identity will always lower her head, even, before, also recognize her mother as a mother?

    Now, does her man have to hold his own head?

    In the mind, flash these ideas quickly, until, Lin Ruyi some angry to drag her clothes, she suddenly wake up, what stupid things have you done?

    Yu Guangli caught a glimpse of his father''s eyes, and his second uncle''s unhappy face. The man opposite seemed to be laughing at her? Yu Guangli is Gu you''s smiling eyes. I''m afraid only one Gu Ke didn''t react.

    However, when Gu An''s eyes turned to the other side, he was even more ashamed and indignant.

    Gu Ke, regardless of the public, covered his mouth and laughed in public. He seemed to know nothing, but he seemed to know everything.

    Gu an an has a kind of impulse to rush out of the door, but Lin Ruyi''s hand tightly tugs at the corner of her clothes and doesn''t let go. She is telling herself that she can''t go. She can''t go at this time. She can''t let the second uncle see a joke, and she can''t let Gu you and the wild man see a joke.

    "It seems that the chair is a bit prickly. I''ll find someone to change it." Gu An''an anxiously found a bad excuse. Her face turned red and she left the scene in the twilight. However, her departure didn''t seem to bring us any waves. It seemed that she never appeared.

    When Gu An''s figure disappeared in sight, Gu youyou said, "father, this is my uncle''s little son, my mother''s nephew, and your nephew." The reason why Shen Mochen recognized Gu Chongshan was that he didn''t want him to be unable to get down in front of his cousin at this time. Besides, I have to go back home these days and I don''t want to quarrel with him for the time being.

    And Gu youyou''s words seem to be bigger than the previous words.

    Uncle? Nephew? Who is that?

    At this time, even Gu Chongshan''s heart is at a loss. The one who can be called Gu you''s uncle is not Lin Ruyi''s brother. The one who can carry Gu you home is not Gu An''s cousin.

    Then, there is only one answer, his original wife, Liu Rushi.

    But where did she come from? The doubts in Gu Chongshan''s mind are also those in Lin Ruyi''s mind. Moreover, she pays more attention to things than Gu Chongshan. For example, the identity of Gu youyou''s cousin,

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 195

    Not only the identity of Shen Mochen, but also his family, what kind of influence is it? Rao is a woman. We can see that Shen Mochen is not an ordinary person. Her temperament and bearing even make her feel ashamed when she studied social etiquette.

    What''s more, it''s Gu you''s purpose to bring this man back.

    And, how do they know each other when they have something to do? Is this uncle and cousin true or false? Is it real? Or is it Gu youyou''s fictitious joke? The purpose is to

    The happiest thing is Gu Ke. It turns out that it''s not sister youyou''s boyfriend who made him worry in vain, cousin? Not like yourself? Is it his brother?

    Children''s ideas are relatively simple. No matter how clever they are, they will never be able to let go of children''s mind when they are in harmony with each other.

    And Gu An''an, who returned and changed a chair, didn''t seem very happy when he heard the news from Lin Ruyi.

    Obviously, she knows that if this person is Gu youyou''s, she still has the opportunity to dig the bottom of the wall and let him see how unbearable Gu youyou is. However, this is Gu youyou''s relative, who is doomed to be out of the same camp with herself.

    Such an excellent and powerful man, as her enemy

    She''s not happy.

    "Little uncle, second uncle." This time, Shen Mo Chen didn''t stand up. He just sat down and nodded humbly to them. At this time, he didn''t have any joy in being rectified by Gu you. From this meal, we can see that this table of people should have been in the closest family to Gu you. They were all ghosts and ghosts.

    What surprised him most was that Gu youyou and his half sister mentioned before were about the same age as Gu youyou. If he remembers correctly, his little aunt died ten years ago. Before that, this woman gave birth to her so-called sister. In fact, her husband cheated and made that woman pregnant with her child, It''s no smaller than Gu youyou

    Now he finally understood what kind of place Gu youyou and his little aunt lived in, and how did Gu youyou live after her death?

    Why did she leave home?

    Shen Mochen looks at Gu Chongshan and Lin Ruyi with a chilling look. Although this is still the situation of Gu Youyou, and he converges a lot, but in Gu Chongshan''s eyes, he is inexplicably guilty.

    This child seems to be looking at himself. If he is really such a family member, then he is qualified.

    Gu Chongshan tried to maintain a smile with a trace of embarrassment, but had to continue to maintain, now, he is the head of the family.

    Unfortunately, it''s hard for him to speak now. Otherwise, he really has many questions to ask. For example, his family has never heard of her taboos.

    I still remember that at that time, they had to apply for marriage certificates, which they brought after a long time. They said that they had to go back to get them themselves because none of their family was there.

    This walk is many days.

    At this time, Lin Ruyi gave full play to her understanding, only to hear her lovingly and gently asked: "this child is called Mo Chen, right? Why, I remember that her surname is Liu? How can there be another nephew named Shen? Forgive me for being such a woman At this time, Lin Ruyi deliberately imitates Liu Rushi''s manner and behavior. He can''t draw a tiger like a dog. He can''t be seen as anything on the table.

    Gu youyou''s eyes are cold. He shakes his hand gently with a red wine glass. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.

    "The parents'' grandfather''s surname is Shen, and the grandmother''s surname is Liu. The father follows his grandfather''s surname, and the little aunt follows his grandmother''s surname." Shen Mochen''s thin lips and knife like face reveal a hint of cool and handsome. Gu youyou is still standing still. He can only continue to deal with these scenes. Although he can deal with them easily, he still wants to see her play.

    As everyone knows, seeing Lin Ruyi''s disgusting face, Gu youyou lost all her interest. If it wasn''t for Gu Chongshan''s face, she even wanted to leave early.

    How dare she call her mother sister? Pooh! Mother has only one brother, not such a shameless sister.

    Gu Chongli, on the other hand, had already believed Shen''s words. At the same time, he was also thinking about whether there was a Shen family in Huaxia Pai''s family.

    However, none of the Shen family that he knew had Shen Mochen, who was not so deep and unfathomable, or even a grandparent surnamed Liu.

    Not to mention a daughter married to take care of her family. It seems that all these messages are not right.

    Of course, Gu Chongli didn''t. when Shen Zhiya and Liu Fengxin left, they were only known by some senior leaders. Later, the rehabilitation was just a passing act. Decades later, who can remember?

    In addition to that time and two people have Jinlan of the feelings of Mr. Jiang.

    Shen Mochen, however, has already taken out an old photo that has been prepared for a long time under the eyes of people''s doubts. It''s really a family photo for Gu youyou. Twenty years later, Liu Rushi was more beautiful when he was young.

    Gu Chongshan''s eyes were full of nostalgia. In Gu Chongli''s eyes, it was just amazing. Sure enough, this is his sister-in-law. Just looking at her appearance, she is not comparable to the woman in front of her.

    At that time, how did his elder brother like her?

    It''s hard for a few people to doubt Shen''s identity. This photo is not fake. It''s yellowish and old, but it can still be seen from above that it''s well preserved.

    "Child, what nationality are you from?" At this time, Gu Chongli, who was obviously relaxed, couldn''t help asking, "just because there''s no such family in China, it doesn''t mean there''s no such family abroad. Chinese people are all over the world.".

    "England."

    "Oh, England..." Gu Chongli got one after you, even though he was a little surprised, "England?" England is not a place where Chinese people live all over the country. However, this child is of English nationality. Maybe he went abroad later. It seems that he can''t find a root.

    "What''s the business at home?" Obviously, Gu Chongli hasn''t given up completely. It doesn''t mean that he has any purpose. It''s just that it''s about Liu Rushi and his in laws. In addition, he is really curious.

    I haven''t seen such an excellent young man for a long time. This Yong city is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon. Gu Chongli, Shen Mochen returned to Yong city directly. He once again sighed that it''s not enough to have mu Lingtian and Ou Yufei?

    He is old and has a bad heart. He can''t be frightened.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 196

    What kind of business? Shen Mochen has to think about this issue. Although he has not taken over the family business in recent years, and he is not very clear about the collective enterprises, it should be no different from his own industries.

    "Tobacco, hotels, restaurants, playgrounds, clothing, home appliances, shopping malls, electronic products..." it seems that, in addition to the real estate, more or less involved, why? The territory of England is really limited. The value that this industry can develop is not much any more. There is no need for them to compete with those local tycoons.

    However, when Shen Mochen lost all the industries in Shen''s name, all the people present, except Gu Youyou, were more or less surprised. What a huge family background is needed for so many industries to spread out?

    But what they don''t know is that when Shen Zhiya and Liu Fengxin left, they were empty handed. In England, they had no contacts, no funds, and even no place to live. Only a letter of recommendation from a friend could let Shen Zhiya find a job in a post office in ingeland.

    Shen Zhiya and Liu Fengxin have worked together for decades to create the Shen family. Shen Mochen''s father took over the Shen family and then defended Xinjiang.

    It was a family created by the efforts of two generations. Before the Shen family, there were only Shen Zhiya and Liu Fengxin. Now the Shen family is just a small family. But who would have thought that this sparsely populated Chinese family, an exclusive country like England, earned such a family fortune, which made many local people blush.

    Of course, today''s Shen family is already a member of the upper class society in England. Although they are Chinese, they are deeply rooted in this ancient country.

    Needless to say, Gu Chongli is quite sure that the Shen family is no worse than the Gu family. Now he has a clear understanding of why Shen Mochen is so deep and introverted, but also shows his noble bearing.

    It was formed in such a circle for a long time, and it had been integrated with him.

    Because Gu family doesn''t do business, and Gu Chongshan''s position doesn''t allow him to do business. However, Gu youyou has virtually got rid of the whole restriction. Although these may not be known, one day, her light will be discovered and will bloom quietly.

    Gu Chongshan has no idea about this huge industrial chain. However, in his surprise, Gu Chongli''s behavior of secretly admiring him and even restraining his airs, why don''t he understand?

    What kind of existence is the Shen family? He doesn''t want to explore it any more. He just can''t understand why he would have been

    When they got married, it was her grandfather who, regardless of the opposition of the family, resolutely followed his wishes and married Liu Rushi, who looked like a homeless orphan with no identity background. Indeed, her identity could not bring honor to the family, could not make the family members share more benefits, and could not make the family''s status to a higher level.

    However, who told him to love this woman at that time? He loves her beauty, her heat, her tenderness, her intelligence and her understanding. He loves almost every aspect of her.

    Unfortunately, in such a family, there will always be too many obstacles and tribulations if there is no support. Among these tribulations, he did not stick to his heart and left behind first. He betrayed her and himself. Those vows and those promises he had betrayed still seem to be in my mind now. It''s a pity, That smile should and oneself, eyebrow eye bright woman, no longer.

    Perhaps, if she married a man who loved her wholeheartedly and didn''t care so much, she would be much happier.

    This world, there is no if, if, just people to repent, in order to make up for those who can not make up for the mistakes and find an excuse.

    He also made mistakes, he can''t forgive himself, but he can''t go back to the past.

    However, he didn''t expect that the woman who was deeply betrayed by himself was not a helpless orphan. She had a prominent status and was worth a lot of money. She was also the Pearl of the family and loved by her parents and brothers. However, when she met her, she paid for her life.

    Moreover, if, if, really hungry, he could choose to live a new life, he thought that he would never want to meet himself again.

    Back to the beginning, there is no meeting, there is no promise, negative.

    "Why? She... "Gu Chongshan moved his lips and used a lot of strength to squeeze out today''s third sentence from his throat. The first two sentences were used to welcome Gu youyou home. The third sentence was used to mourn his predecessors and the past.

    "Why did my little aunt live in China? Do you want to know what happened at that time? " Shen Mochen opened his mouth lightly, and there was no expression in his eyes, which made people feel oppressed. At the same time, everyone could not help but listen.

    Look, in terms of understanding, our Shen Mochen is not inferior to that woman Lin Ruyi? Gu youyou is also listening to Shen Mochen''s story, but when he hears this, he starts to snicker and takes Lin Ruyi''s eyes askance.

    Where are all her disguises? Where''s all her upbringing and self-cultivation that she thinks she''s very respectable? What about your face?

    Gu youyou guessed that this woman must be jealous. She was jealous that her mother was born in such a family. Before that, she could comfort herself. Although she was born as a nanny, she was better than a wild girl of unknown origin, right?

    Now, she found that, in addition to living longer, she seems to have no place to compare with Liu Rushi.

    No, Lin Ruyi''s daughter is better than Liu Rushi''s daughter. In the future, she will marry better than her daughter. Gu Chongshan''s heart lies in herself, not in her, a woman who is better than herself in everything.

    One thing, Lin Ruyi may have guessed right. Maybe, it''s because Liu Rushi is too strong. She is not only strong in character, but also in demeanor and bearing. Sometimes, she can surpass Gu Chongshan. How can she feel ashamed to face her own woman? Gu Chongshan can''t find the pride of being a man here.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 197

    Although Liu Rushi is really gentle, reasonable and considerate, and always tolerates and understands him, the more she is like this, the more frustrated she is. He even has the illusion that Liu Rushi is accommodating himself.

    Over time, Gu Chongshan''s pride suffered a blow.

    When Lin Ruyi meets her, she starts to repair the cracks left by the blow. She will act like a spoiler to herself and show weakness to herself. Although, sometimes, he also feels that this woman is too artificial in her bones, but he just enjoys this feeling. He is regarded as heaven, as all, and as a hero.

    Therefore, he prostrated himself in Lin Ruyi''s gentle village.

    "The little aunt is a famous talented and noble girl in England. She was sought after in the aristocratic circle. Even the princess''s brother, the prince at that time was deeply attracted by the little aunt." Shen Mochen began with Liu Rushi''s experience in England. "Later, my grandfather arranged for my little aunt to meet with the prince, and even wanted to prepare for their further development. However, my little aunt didn''t like the prince. They were friends from childhood to adulthood. That''s all. So after a big fight with my grandfather, my little aunt fled, Come to my grandfather''s hometown to relax. "

    Speaking of this, Shen Mo Chen laughs at himself. At the same time, he puts the irony into his eyes and gives it to all of you here. His eyes are cool¡° My title of earl, though granted by the queen herself, was also proposed by the prince

    Gu youyou suddenly feels that Shen Mochen is also a quiet, black bellied man. He points out his identity, and then uses this identity to set off his mother''s status, killing two birds with one stone.

    The title of an earl may not be much in the eyes of the Chinese people, but the most important thing is that they are aristocrats of England, which is a great honor in England.

    Gu youyou''s cold eyes swept over the crowd and found that Gu Chongshan was the one who listened most seriously. Some water flashed in his eyes from time to time. I don''t know if he also thought of her mother, the gentle but powerful woman.

    Today, Gu youyou''s impression of Gu Chongshan has changed a lot, not only because Gu Chongshan''s attitude towards himself has changed, but also because she finds that Liu Rushi''s position in his heart is special, which others can''t conceive or surpass.

    This, perhaps, Gu Chongshan himself did not find, but his eyes and several times the look of sad nostalgia, it is betrayed him.

    She thought that Lin Ruyi should have realized this clearly. Even in these years, Gu Chongshan treated her like the hostess of the family. But many times, the identity of the hostess also brought her a layer of shackles.

    Yes, but Lin Ruyi has found something and clearly realized it. Otherwise, she would not have spent so much effort on Gu you, a little hairy child.

    In the past, she thought that at least she occupied Gu Chongshan''s heart. She snatched people from Liu Rushi. But later, gradually, she found that even if she finally got to the day when she was in the top position, in Gu Chongshan''s heart, she was just the woman he had been cheating on with his wife. He enjoyed it from her, It''s just that feeling.

    In Gu Chongshan''s heart, his wife will always be just Liu Rushi, even though the woman has been dead for many years.

    Liu Rushi''s identity was questioned. When he was helpless and unable to take care of his family, he fought against the public opinion for her, even transferred to the special forces to train with the soldiers, and came back half dead all day to threaten the old man. In the end, the old man compromised, and the rest of the family also compromised.

    Liu Rushi passed away, but the memory and love became a fortress that could never be broken, standing in Gu Chongshan''s heart. At that time, she knew that in her life, she could only be a housekeeper, not Gu Chongshan''s favorite woman.

    Hehe, he never said love to himself, did he?

    Although, at that time, his body betrayed their marriage, betrayed his hard won love, but he is here, is not seeking comfort? Aren''t you venting your anger?

    She will never forget that day when Liu Rushi was giving birth. She tricked Gu Chongshan into buying a house for him. Then she had a storm in bed with him. She ignored her pregnancy, just to serve the rest of the men well, and told her to forget the woman who was lying on the operating table, even if it was only for this moment, She beat that woman, too.

    However, as soon as the old man called, she felt that things were not good. She wanted to grab the mobile phone and turn it off before his interest subsided. However, the man who was still lying on the bed one second ago and was played with by himself was already gloomy at this moment.

    That''s the most terrible expression he left for himself. At that time, she thought so.

    However, after he put on his clothes and left in a hurry that day, he came back the next day, but he didn''t come here to comfort her and be gentle with her.

    That day, when Gu Chongshan entered the door, his eyes were already covered with red blood. A pair of eyes were so red that people could not look directly at him. It was the light of hatred and bloodthirsty.

    When he saw the emotions in his eyes, Lin Ruyi was stunned and flustered. The fear in her heart had already run to all parts. She was very scared.

    He is a soldier. Even if he is in a bad mood, he looks upright when he comes to her to vent. But today, his face is so evil.

    He asked her aloud if she had done it on purpose yesterday. If he had a dystocia, he almost died on the operating table. If he had, he would lose his way forever.

    What is his attitude? Is it really intimate? What did he call himself when he was in his bed? Selling whores? She thought that he must have never said these words to Liu Rushi, because Liu Rushi is the treasure in his hand, and he is his bed companion who comes and goes at once.

    Just a little close? She was dying on the operating table. It''s a pity that she didn''t die.

    "Not dead yet?" It was her words that completely ignited his anger. Gu Chongshan, a man like him, pulled out his belt and took it out on himself.

    Eighteen, eighteen altogether, she counted and remembered.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 198

    The real 18 whip marks were branded on her. Although Gu Chongshan tried to avoid her stomach, she was still seven months pregnant at that time.

    From his eyes, she didn''t see how much he expected of the child. Even, it was evidence of his uncleanness and his betrayal. However, he still kept his hand and carefully protected her stomach, more carefully than ever.

    She knew that it must be Liu Rushi, the woman who gave birth to this baby, who couldn''t bear to let her bear such a risk. He didn''t want to stand on the operating table and look at her helplessly. He couldn''t do anything.

    That woman must have given birth to a girl, right? So, he''s looking forward to a boy in his belly? To save that woman the pain of having a second child?

    Well, Lin Ruyi laughs at herself, and a sense of satisfaction rises in her heart. No matter what his goal is, as long as she can keep his children, she is sure that she will take care of her family and have a place for herself and her children in the future.

    However, to Gu Chongshan''s disappointment, he also gave birth to a girl. The difference between the two children was less than three months. Liu Rushi''s child held a hundred day banquet in Gu''s mansion, and the highly respected one in the army named her child.

    But what about her? What about her Ann? Can only nest in a suite of 100 square meters, wrapped in the dark days.

    However, that was more than 20 years ago. Now, she not only overthrows Liu Rushi and becomes a serious wife, but also lets her daughter take the place of that person''s daughter. Even if she announces her identity to the public, how about that?

    She has a lot of ways to deal with this young, suckling yellow haired girl.

    Of course, in the past, Lin Ruyi would never complain to Gu Chongshan and turn over the past. She would not be stupid enough to remind him how much he loved that woman at the beginning, nor would she wake him up. He always loved that woman.

    She wants Gu Chongshan to live in guilt all her life, and she can only be with such a scheming and ruthless woman as herself all her life.

    "What happened later was that she met you in China." Shen Mo Chen''s voice became deeper and deeper, as if with irresistible magic, with a little bit of hoarseness.

    Shen Mo Chen didn''t need to talk about what happened later. He didn''t know how to start. He just knew from his father that the little aunt had only gone back once. Because her grandfather didn''t agree with her marriage, she broke off the relationship with her family and even moved her nationality. This was more than 20 years. She didn''t look back and had no chance to look back.

    "Later, after the little aunt broke with her family, she never went back." Shen Mo Chen''s closing statement is undoubtedly sad, although it is a voice, but it is silent.

    He thought of the fate of his little aunt and of a woman. From then on, he departed from his relatives and embarked on the journey of finding his own love and forming his own family. However, he did not expect that this journey was the journey that killed her and buried her whole life.

    Even her family and friends didn''t know about her death. There were no former friends, no loving family, no mourning and flowers, only a little girl''s desperate cry.

    Speaking of this, people have even given up the idea of eating. They have no heart and no appetite. Of course, except Lin Ruyi and Gu An''an, the more miserable they are, the more happy they are.

    However, one person, on the surface of his eyes sad, the other, do not know how to hide their joy, put the schadenfreude smile on his face.

    In Liu Rushi''s pathetic life, people have come back to their senses, and the hero in the story is too silent to be silent any more. He puts down his chopsticks and goes upstairs without a word of excuse.

    On the dining table, the soup prepared for Gu Chongshan didn''t move at all. On the stairs, his back on the climb also looked very desolate.

    Old people are not there, memories, but also just add sadness.

    Ignoring Lin Ruyi and Gu An''an, Gu Chongli greets Gu you and Shen Mochen, and adds a gag to Gu Ke. For a moment, the atmosphere on the table becomes harmonious again.

    Of course, we have to ignore Gu an an, who wants to get in but can''t get in. He looks embarrassed and feels unbalanced because he doesn''t get attention.

    They also agreed to play cards in the living room together after dinner. Gu youyou and Shen Mochen readily agreed. However, when they turned around, Shen Mochen asked, "are Chinese cards the same as foreign cards?"

    The other three people burst out laughing, and Gu An''an finally ran out of the door with the feeling of being excluded.

    Lin Ruyi scolds her in her heart. She wants to chase her, but she still comes back and accuses Gu Chongli and the three people she brought along. "Chongli, I''m so sorry. Children are not sensible. Don''t take it to heart."

    However, they found that they didn''t pay attention to themselves, or have any opinions on Gu An''an''s impolite departure. Lin Ruyi gritted her teeth. Today, she''s fed up with the anger. Don''t worry, Gu youyou. One day, I''ll make you look good. Even your poor mother is broken by me. Are you still short of one?

    "Children? Are already three old aunts, it''s a good thing to say it''s a child? Do you want a face? Dad, I''m a kid, right? " Before Lin Ruyi took a few steps, Gu Ke turned his lips and murmured, but the voice was not small.

    Lin Ruyi, who is worried about Gu''an''s whereabouts, falters at his feet and nearly sprains.

    "Gu Ke!" Gu Chongli, who was named by his most active son, immediately sank his face. His voice was no longer as relaxed as when he chatted with Gu youyou and Shen Mochen. His serious expression scared the three of them.

    However, when Lin Ruyi''s figure had completely disappeared on the first floor, Gu Chongli touched Gu Ke''s head and said solemnly: "next time I want to tell the truth in my heart, don''t tell it. Even if I want to tell it, I have to find a place where no one can tell it secretly."

    "Poof." Gu Ke gives a thumbs up. Why didn''t he find that his father still has such a naughty and lovely face?

    But Gu youyou moved her mind. She didn''t think it was like what Gu Chongli would say. He obviously used this method to narrow the distance between himself and Shen Mochen. In Gu''s family, his second uncle had already fallen to Gu youyou''s side.

    As for the reason, of course, I think Gu youyou is more reliable than Lin Ruyi and her woman who is not on the stage.

    It''s hard for him. He''s very old and he''s a demon with several people. However, the second uncle is a little interesting.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 199

    "Elder sister Youyou, I''m not talking about you. You''re not running three. The younger you live, the more beautiful you are." After a while, Gu Ke reflected that elder sister youyou seems to be the same age as Gu An''an, but her elder sister youyou is not an old woman.

    "The more you live, the younger you are? The more you live, the more beautiful you are? That''s not your sister Youyou, that''s an old monster. " Gu youyou also laughs. Gu Ke is really a child. She doesn''t care about her age taboo. After all, her age is really there.

    Moreover, she didn''t want to have a sense of time on her body at all. The younger she lived, the more beautiful she was. Although that was a dream most women would dream of, she pursued the introverted experience of the vicissitudes of life and the precipitation of time.

    That kind of woman, is the most tasteful, will not be forgotten.

    Another reason is that she has always felt that her beauty has affected her acting skills, which will give people the illusion that watching her films is just for her face. She also has acting skills. Please don''t cover it up.

    November, nearly December in the north, has been very cold, the day is always very early and dark, the moon, is always rarely seen, today, rare is to see a full moon.

    The full moon is a wake-up call for Gu youyou. Today is sixteen, and tomorrow is Miley''s birthday. She promised Miley that she would go to the orphanage to have a look. It seems that she still has a lot of things to do these two days.

    In a few days, we will be in the production group. We should have started the production today. However, there seems to be something wrong with the scene of the first act, so we delayed the production for a week, which is just convenient for Gu youyou.

    The four have an appointment to play cards together. Before that, Gu youyou calls Xiaowen and asks him to get in touch and prepare something,

    Tomorrow, I will take ah Gu and ah Li to take care of my family.

    After receiving Gu youyou''s phone call, Xiaowen and aguali always think about heaven and hell. "Tonight, sister youyou lives at home and won''t come back for the time being. Let''s pick her up and do something together." Xiaowen knows what it is. At that time, he also stood behind Gu youyou and looked at it. Listening to it, sister youyou promised her that she would go back to the orphanage instead of her on her birthday this year

    When it comes to sister Miley, the atmosphere is always sad and depressing. However, when ah Gu and ah Li heard that Gu youyou would not come back for the time being, they all collapsed on the sofa, as if they had survived the disaster. It''s hard for Xiaowen''s lips to smile.

    However, he looked up at the top of his head, the ceiling, and other parts of the living room. Some of the scenes that were not completely arranged by the three people could not laugh or cry. Fortunately, there was still time.

    Originally, today I suddenly received the news that sister youyou was coming back. They were already numb. They said they were busy preparing these things ahead of schedule.

    It''s a pity that they haven''t been well arranged up to now. It can only be said that their three big men are really not good at arranging such a venue. Once upon a time, when he was in Mu Lingtian''s Hotel, he had seen how the people in the hotel arranged the banquet venue. However, the key point was that he couldn''t make those things, such as rose flower arrangement and silk flower arrangement. He admitted that he was stupid.

    On the other side, Gu Youyou, who is enjoying playing cards with three men, has no idea of the anxiety of the three men at home. All she knows is that Shen Mochen has lost four games in a row, and half of his face is covered with notes.

    What they play is the simplest, and a lot of it depends on luck. It''s no wonder that Shen Mochen has a lot of intelligence, but he can''t play it out. He was ready to play no matter how hard he played. First, he showed his ability of recording and counting cards to scare these people.

    But, he is to record cards, also count cards, every time, he knows what cards he wants to draw, and what cards he has to avoid, but today''s goddess of luck does not seem to stand on his side, even if there are only two cards left, he can accurately draw the ghost card back to his hand.

    This game, is it bullying crooked nuts?

    Oh, forget, Shen Mochen can only be regarded as a fake crooked nut, he is not pure.

    On this night, a child would play with a jerk, which forced Shen Mochen, who was just at the dinner table full of bearing and elegant demeanor, into a desperate situation.

    "The last game, the last game, OK? After this game, I won''t play." Finally, Shen Mochen said in a tone of almost praying, holding the three, he felt as if he had mastered the secret. As the saying goes, the feeling is coming, but he can''t stop it. Luck can''t always stand with the three. It''s all night, and it''s time to patronize himself.

    He wants to turn defeat into victory. He wants to be ashamed.

    The final result almost made Shen Mo Chen collapse. He found that he was wrong. He was wrong. Luck didn''t come as he wanted to, and he didn''t go for a long time. He would surely have good luck. For example, he was a living example. After one night, he was posted several times. It was his luck that was too bad, Or do these people have any tricks they don''t tell themselves?

    Playing a card game, Shen Mochen has become suspicious.

    "Well, where is the last note?" Gu youyou held a piece of paper in his hand and looked up and down around Shen Mochen. More than 20 pieces of paper were all pasted on his face. Now, there is no place to start, "here it is." Suddenly, Gu youyou''s eyes flashed a touch of bright color. She found it and hung it on her ears. It was like a Tang Monk''s hat on both sides.

    When Miss Gu spoke, Shen Mochen naturally had no right to refute. What he cared about most was the emotion captured from Gu you''s eyes at that moment, which was open-minded, indulgent, wanton and heartfelt pleasure.

    Sometimes, Shen Mochen just wanted to ask, are you happy? Yo yo, are you happy with this life?

    Although he never asked, the answers he found from Gu youYou are no exception. They are all negative. This time, it seems that they are different.

    "Are you happy?" Shen murmured. Unconsciously, he said what he had in mind. His voice was not loud, but it just reached the dog''s ear.

    "Happy."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 200

    "Happy." Gu youyou smiles. The smile is still bright in the night out of the window. In his eyes, there seems to be a twinkling star.

    Some people, laugh, quiet enough to warm a person, some people, laugh, bring a spring breeze, and some people, laugh, people will feel that the whole sky is bright.

    The man who was regarded as a landscape admirer, but he didn''t know it. He put his hand over his mouth, yawned and went upstairs lazily.

    "I''m sleepy. I''ll go to bed first. Good night, second uncle. Good night, the rest of you... Brothers." When Gu youyou said this, she didn''t even look back, but her voice still echoed on the stairs.

    Gu youyou returns to his room and begins to think about what happened today. First, Lin Ruyi suddenly calls to let her go home. He thought that she had thought of something to deal with herself. However, when he comes back, he finds that Lin Ruyi is in a mess and doesn''t look like she is deliberately targeting herself.

    Lin Ruyi is not willing to call himself back this time. It should be his second uncle''s idea. It seems that Lin Ruyi''s intention is not simple to see Gu Chongli''s flattery.

    Secondly, the arrival of Shen Mo Chen may have disrupted some people''s plans, but that person is still standing still for the time being, so there is no breakthrough in this respect.

    Today, the third uncle''s family didn''t show up. If Gu Chongli is really profitable, as Lin Ruyi has shown, it''s impossible for him not to take part.

    Although, if you think so, the third uncle''s behavior is OK, but Gu youyou''s decision is just the opposite. She thinks that the third uncle''s family is the least suspect among these people.

    Then, the biggest suspect is Lin Ruyi''s mother and daughter. Of course, Gu youyou is not a policeman or a detective. She has no experience and ability in criminal investigation. Everything depends on her simple reasoning and intuition, which inevitably leads to some omissions. Maybe the final answer will surprise everyone.

    Gu youyou with many doubts lying on the bed, this night, with the cold wind raging outside the window, was a rare good sleep. After all, she has been sleeping in this bed for more than ten years.

    When Gu Chongshan went back to his bedroom alone, he sat on the couch near the window and looked out of the window, facing his bare tree.

    Once upon a time, there was a dog kennel under the tree, which was made by Liu Rushi and he himself. Liu Rushi''s design drawings were constructed by him. Unfortunately, later, they didn''t have the chance to have another dog. Because of the disrepair, the wood materials of the dog kennel were rotten, and finally they were removed.

    She also said to herself that she wanted to install a swing stand in the garden, so that not only she could sit on it when she was free, but also their children could play on it in the future.

    Unfortunately, at that time, he was in the "sweet" period with Lin Ruyi. In a week, he was called away by Lin Ruyi except for the military region. He was so busy that he didn''t even have time to install a swing.

    At that time, he still felt too lonely and boring at home.

    Looking back now... He didn''t want to look back at how sweet they were when they first got together, and how thoroughly she hurt her later.

    When did she begin to be ill in her room and unwilling to go out? When did she see him once in a while, but her eyes were as calm as water?

    Some things, which he didn''t want, happened in front of him out of his control. For example, when Lin Ruyi and Gu An''an appeared in Gu''s house, for example, his sudden cold face, just to see her jealous face, but still saw a quiet spring, he knew that he would lose her forever.

    He knows best how proud a woman Liu Rushi is. She will not allow her betrayal or infidelity in marriage. She will neither forgive nor retain.

    The reason why they can stay at home is that they have a daughter, a toddler.

    Gu Chongshan thought more than once that in the army, he is an admirable major general, with countless military achievements on his back and the aura of an old man. His future is limitless, because he is still young.

    However, as soon as he got home, he would think of his impulsive mistakes and Liu Rushi''s icy eyes. The tenderness that used to gaze at him now only belongs to Gu youyou.

    He will not treat Gu you like Gu An, even if it is just a hug from his father. Because, at a young age, she looks so much like her mother, especially her eyes.

    In her eyes, there was a light of innocence and childishness. She was stared at by such a pair of eyes that were clearly like angels. Even though there was desire and Confucian admiration in those eyes, it was like a dull hammer, beating on his heart, squeezing out his guilt one by one.

    This family has been in such a state for more than ten years. In the end, she did not survive that day. The day after her daughter''s birthday, she left the world and left him.

    In fact, that night, she met with herself in private. At that time, he was excited about it. Now it seems that it was the last reflection before she left.

    No surprise, no surprise. The last sentence she left for herself was not to treat their daughter well, but to let his eldest daughter, Gu Youyou, leave the house.

    Why? He wanted to ask, but he slipped to his mouth and saw the answer in her eyes.

    To their mother and daughter, caring for their family is like a raging beast. It may be Lin Ruyi''s and Gu An''an''s home, but it doesn''t look like theirs.

    She was not at ease, not at ease with anyone in the family, not willing to entrust her daughter to any of them, including his biological father.

    Although the loss, although the pain seems to be broken, but he said a "good" word, it seems that at this last moment, the two have nothing else to say.

    The next day, Gu youyou found in the room that she had lost her breath and her body was cool. She walked peacefully, as if she had not experienced any pain.

    Apart from crying in his heart and numbness on his face, he had no other way to anesthetize his heart.

    Does it hurt? Countless midnight dream back, he also asked himself.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 201

    Does it hurt?

    Gu Chongshan felt his chest, where he could still feel something beating. However, where his soul was connected, he had no feeling. It seemed that he was no longer Gu Chongshan.

    Does it hurt?

    Already painful numbness, therefore, did not feel the pain.

    At her funeral, he saw himself and her daughter kneeling down in front of the black coffin, crying loudly and bitterly. It was only when the old man came that he stabilized the little man''s mood.

    However, what he didn''t expect was that when the little child woke up in the old man''s arms, he looked into his eyes at the first time. The pure and sharp sight seemed to look straight at the bottom of his heart, which made his numb heart shrink suddenly.

    That look in his eyes, just like Liu Rushi''s later look at himself, empty, cold, numb as himself. Now, he understands how painful Liu Rushi''s heart is over the years.

    If we say that his heart has been numb with pain, what did Liu Rushi rely on to survive for more than ten years? How many times does she have to open the wound in order to feel the pain in the second injury? To stand in front of people again like a person? Can you show such kind and gentle eyes to Gu youyou?

    How many times has it gone from numbness to pain before her eyes become so cold?

    However, Gu youyou is still a child. Why do you want to learn from her mother?

    Gu youyou''s voice is still very tender, but it seems to be as cold as her mother''s. she asked, "father, is that her mother lying there?"

    Gu Chongshan was stunned for a moment. Children''s language is the most easy to understand and the most difficult to understand. Just like Gu youyou in front of us, her words make us understand and confused.

    It''s his mother lying there, isn''t it? Looking at the hope in the child''s eyes, Gu Chongshan was even afraid to tell her the truth.

    It turns out that there are still people in the world who, like him, are not willing to believe the fact that a woman has left her forever.

    But what if he didn''t want to believe it? Liu Rushi is dead, she will never come back, in any way, at any time.

    "Yes." Gu Chongshan knows how cruel he is at this time, breaking a child''s dream of going on, but how could he not break his own dream?

    However, perhaps, at that time, his words should be more euphemistic and gentle, even if he made up another lie to deceive her.

    The consequence of his bluntness is that the father and daughter, who are the most vulnerable at this time, are pushed in different directions.

    "Then why don''t you cry?" Gu youyou blinked his big eyes. There were still tears in it, which were about to flow out of his eyes.

    It is said that children''s eyes are the cleanest, and they can see through all the hypocrites and true lies in the world.

    Gu Chongshan thought, is he not sad enough? Obviously his heart hurts.

    I don''t know. In other people''s eyes, Gu Chongshan is just a expressionless expression. He can''t see the joys and sorrows, the joys and sorrows.

    He wants to tell Gu you that he is sad, but he can''t shed tears on his face, because his heart has already flowed and dried.

    However, when the words came to his mouth, he couldn''t say it again. It was hard to say a word. These eyes made him feel ashamed and ashamed.

    Since then, the relationship between him and his daughter has become even more estranged. Even though he knows that she has no mother to protect her and should take more care of her, he still severely punished her when the two children were noisy, because her eyes were so stubborn that he felt that his dignity as a father had been violated, just like he had been in front of her mother, Lost the pride of being a man.

    Later, when Lin Ruyi tried his best to cultivate Gu youyou into an arrogant young lady, he could only be more strict with her, so as to prevent her from going back when she was really hungry.

    When Lin Ruyi tried every means to drive her out of Gu''s house, he just pushed the boat with the current, and did not stop her, so he fulfilled Lin Ruyi''s wish and Liu Rushi''s wish.

    Perhaps, really like Liu Ru said, this child, leaving home, can live more freely, her happiness is not here.

    "Chongshan..." behind, came the call of women to buy.

    Gu Chongshan didn''t turn around or look back. At this time, the woman who can come to his room doesn''t have to guess who it is.

    He wanted to ask her, what are you doing here?

    However, this just ran through his brain, Gu Chongshan was stunned. What did he do? He seems to have forgotten that now, Lin Ruyi is his legal wife and should live in the same room with him. Moreover, they have been assistant like this for many years, haven''t they?

    How to think of things in the past, the brain is easy to go wrong.

    "The good daughter you taught." Gu Chongshan lowered his voice and tried his best to endure the discomfort in his throat. He said a word, which easily made Lin Ruyi change his face.

    "Chongshan, an an, she is still young and doesn''t understand..." Lin Ruyi''s face is stiff. She knows that Gu Chongshan is worth an an''s loss of etiquette when she is at the dinner table and in front of the guests.

    "Still young? Twenty four? Youyou is only three months older than her. She is also a daughter. How can others support herself? She is also my daughter. Why didn''t you say that she was still young? Small? When she was younger, she had been driven out by you! You woman, sooner or later I will lose my face Gu Chongshan said so much in one breath, his breath was already a little unsteady, his heart was also a hot pain, and his throat seemed to be filled with wind, which was unbearable.

    "You drove out by yourself. At that time, so many people couldn''t stop you. What can I do?" Lin Ruyi tries to change the nature of this matter in a few words. Moreover, at the beginning, it was Gu Chongshan who really ordered Gu youyou to be expelled from his family. She is right to say so.

    Although, without her help, father and daughter would not have been able to get to this point.

    "Don''t think I don''t know your tricks. In the future, don''t bring those messy methods into your home to ruin the atmosphere! Coughing, coughing... "After a sentence, Gu Chongshan coughed violently again.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 202

    Although he had just taken the medicine left by Lao Qi, it did suppress him for a few minutes, but at this time, his Qi and blood were surging up, his movements were really fierce, his heart and lungs were burning, and he had tasted the sweet taste in his throat.

    Once upon a time, Gu Chongshan didn''t talk about it, just because in some ways, Lin Ruyi still knew the general situation. Even if he just pretended, he also pretended to be considerate. He had always been the flower of Jieyu that he raised around him. When the effect of Jieyu flower became his sisters, he lost his patience with her. He also found that this woman seemed to be more and more aggressive, The identity of the hostess of the family is not enough to satisfy her appetite.

    Lin Ruyi, don''t wait until one day to touch my bottom line. Otherwise, I will work with you to settle the previous accounts that you added to Liu Rushi and Gu youyou.

    Lin Ruyi''s face "Shua" to become pale as paper, Gu Chongshan even know, know what they do? no He must be deceiving himself. He can''t know.

    At this time, Lin Ruyi''s mood is like having a beloved pet dog. She takes the dog for a walk every day and feeds it regularly. But she also has to act according to her own wishes. When she keeps a good dog for herself and listens to her owner''s words, she suddenly finds that the pet dog has never regarded herself as its owner, It just thought it was fun to amuse itself. Now, it lost interest, and even her master would abandon it.

    It''s ridiculous that Lin Ruyi thought that she could hold Gu Chongshan.

    She always thought that her greatest advantage was that she knew him well enough. It turned out that she did know this man well enough. Up to now, she probably understood that he might lose interest in himself at any time. At any time, then, that''s when she, a self righteous woman, would suffer from her own consequences.

    Lin Ruyi is very clear that without Gu Chongshan''s protection, she is nothing. In recent years, she has also saved a lot of private money, but the cost of their mother and daughter is just a drop in the bucket.

    Therefore, Gu Chongshan can be willful, but she does not dare to gamble. She does not dare to gamble whether he has lost interest in himself.

    Lin Ruyi was defeated and returned to her usual docile appearance. She should not have mentioned Gu youyou at this time of the day. We can see many clues from today''s events. Gu Chongshan seems to have softened his attitude towards Gu Youyou, which is not a good omen for her.

    Is all her years of hard work in vain?

    No, she won''t allow that to happen.

    Facing Gu Chongshan''s back, Lin Ruyi clenches her teeth and makes a decision that she has suffered for a long time.

    Thinking of her daughter''s face covered and crying before, she was deeply hurt. Her daughter, the daughter she held in her hand, was bullied by several outsiders. She just didn''t care about her as a housewife.

    Shen Mochen, Shen family, Liu Rushi''s mother''s family, right? What if it comes? People have been dead for many years, and she is still afraid of how much trouble a hairy boy can make?

    What''s more, what does Shen Mo Chen mean by "design"? It''s not sure whether the Shen family exists, count? She can still say that she is a prince and grandson.

    Don''t forget, Gu youyou is an actor. From their circle, you can find anyone who is not familiar with you and take him to your home to deceive Gu Chongshan. I''m afraid there''s some ulterior purpose.

    If it''s really Liu Rushi''s mother''s family, how can it be at this time to recognize her? People have been dead for more than ten years, not even a message to the home?

    She has been looking after her family for more than ten years, but she has never heard that woman talk about her family, British Chinese?

    Gu Chongshan is no better than others. He is a soldier or a soldier in an important position. His marriage has to go through stricter examination and approval. At that time, I didn''t hear that Liu Rushi was a foreigner.

    If she is really a British Chinese, I''m afraid it''s hard for him to pass the examination and approval procedures of the military. After all, some things are related to national security.

    Of course, Liu Rushi thinks so because she only knows one thing, not the other. Even Gu youyou and Shen Mochen, or Gu Chongshan, the client, do not know that Liu Rushi''s nationality is England.

    Shen Zhiya and Liu Fengxin left the country at that time. Although they left, the Shen family was still there at that time. Although they were not as prosperous as they are now, they were also a scholarly family. However, in the civil war, the scholarly family was also affected, and the scholarly family declined from then on.

    Shen Zhiya also had a younger brother, Shen Zhizhou, who also went on the old road of Shen Zhiya. He abandoned his pen and joined the army. Because of his silence, he always climbed up from the position of civil servant. The most he engaged in were political commissar and staff officer. After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, he became a rare major general at that time because of his military achievements.

    In the 20 years since then, the Shen family''s reputation has been rebuilt by Shen Zhizhou. Unfortunately, today''s Shen family is not the original scholarly family, but a family picked up by the gun. Compared with before, it''s a lot tougher.

    Later, Shen Zhizhou learned what happened to his elder brother Shen Zhiya. He never gave up looking for them. Unfortunately, there was a vast sea of people, and there was more than one sea between them.

    Shen Zhizhou was lonely in his old age. He was alone all his life. Before he left, the last thing he did was to use his own strength to do something for Liu Rushi.

    Fortunately, in his lifetime, he also met his eldest brother''s daughter. When he heard Liu Rushi talk about their recent situation in England, they had no worries about food and clothing, and he had an eldest son to support him.

    It''s just that the people who dealt with Liu Rushi at that time were all Shen Zhizhou''s cronies. If they wanted to investigate, they just couldn''t find out.

    Therefore, this matter is not only hidden from Gu and Gu Chongshan, but also from the Shen family overseas.

    In the latter half of her short life, Liu Rushi was in a corner of the family, guarding a husband who no longer loved him, watching him and other women love each other as scheduled. Perhaps, her only safety was Gu youyou.

    After Gu youyou''s birthday, she left without any concern. She walked peacefully. She couldn''t see any pain from her face. Before she died, she must have had a very good dream.

    In my dream, there is no gu Chongshan.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 204

    Although Gu Chongshan has two wives, he has only two daughters under his knees. Considering his present age, it is obvious that it is far from enough to have a son.

    Besides, doesn''t Gu Chongshan want a son to carry on the family line? Didn''t he work hard on it for more than 20 years?

    But until now, he and Lin Ruyi are old, and the shadow of his son has not been seen.

    Maybe he has no son in his life.

    long? This girl has really changed his outlook recently, but he doesn''t think that a person who can only act and entertain the audience as a star can have any ability to support a family.

    Gu Chongshan not only didn''t believe it, but even thought it was ridiculous.

    However, if it''s not Gu you, who is it? Third brother? Gu Chongshan could not help shaking his head. The old man gave birth to three brothers and a younger sister. The second and the younger sister had lost contact with their family in the early years. Let''s not worry about it, but the third brother was really disheartened.

    He has a heart to promote him, but he can''t bear the mud and can''t support the wall. Even the brothers in the sidelines are included, and he is the most unpromising one.

    Lin Ruyi? He admitted that this woman has some means, but they are all used in the so-called struggle between women, and they can''t get on the table when they are about to discuss the important issues.

    Gu an an? This daughter has a way of acting in a coquetry. Besides, she has no ability. The eldest lady has a lot of problems.

    He takes care of his family, but no one else.

    Before leaving, Gu Chongli saw that Gu Chongshan was still frowning. He could not extricate himself from meditation. He knew that his elder brother had realized a more serious problem than his illness, that is, there was no one who could take over his glory.

    This is the end of the topic between men. On the contrary to Gu you''s dream, Gu Chongshan is alone and can''t sleep in bed.

    Boil, boil, the sky has turned up the stomach of the fish, half light and half dark, vaguely revealing Gu Chongshan''s pale and tired face.

    It seems that just overnight, Gu Chongshan became quite old.

    The next day, before everyone got up, Gu youyou was already dressed up and ready to start her full day''s journey, but there was an irresistible sadness in her heart.

    Today, it''s Miley''s birthday, his 26th birthday.

    I still remember that she once said that she must find her son by the age of 26. She doesn''t want to be an old woman. She doesn''t have to face the pressure of being urged to get married. However, being single for a long time will accelerate her aging.

    The air at seven o''clock in the morning was undoubtedly the freshest of the day, and even she seemed to smell the fragrance of flowers.

    Where are the flowers in this winter? As the fragrance grows stronger and stronger, Gu youyou''s brain suddenly wakes up. In this season, only the flowers with fine cultivation can survive. However, it is obvious that Gu family has no such people who love flowers, cherish flowers and enjoy life.

    "How''s it going? Do you like it? " A man''s voice.

    Shen Mochen! Hearing this sound, Gu youyou turned around. At this time, she was holding a piece of fried egg in her mouth. Half of the white egg white hanging on her mouth was still exposed.

    It looks very attractive. If he can, Shen Mochen really wants to taste it.

    Of course, it''s Gu youyou who is attractive. If you want to taste it, it''s Gu youyou.

    Gu youyou looks back and sees Shen Mochen holding a large bunch of lilies in his hand. His shoes haven''t been changed yet. He seems to have just come in from the door, and he still has the chill of winter.

    He''s out? Early in the morning? To buy flowers?

    If it wasn''t for the wrong season, Gu youyou''s forehead would have been sweating.

    "Do you like it?" Seeing Gu youyou staring at himself coldly, but without words, Shen Mochen asked again. Seeing that Gu youyou finally had a reaction and was about to speak, he interrupted her voice, and then said: "like is not for you, your friend, is it today''s birthday? To her. "

    That is to say, but Shen Mochen still sent every flower in his hand to Gu youyou''s arms, which was carefully selected by him. No one is here. What''s his birthday?

    Earlier next year is memorial day.

    Seeing that Gu youyou took the bouquet and didn''t refuse, Shen Mochen was relieved. It was just an excuse for his behavior. It was not embarrassing or abrupt.

    "Thank you. She''ll like it." Gu youyou hastily swallowed the breakfast he had just chewed for two mouthfuls, then lowered his eyes. Today is Miley''s birthday. It turns out that besides her, there are still people who remember it.

    Shen Mochen only heard a Shu once, but his focus at that time was on Gu youyou. He had forgotten this little detail for a long time, thanks to the phone call between Gu youyou and Xiaowen yesterday, which reminded him.

    "I''ll go with you." However, this is Shen''s ultimate goal. As early as he heard that Gu had other plans today, Shen had such plans.

    "Where to?" Now, it''s Gu youyou. Where are you going?

    When the sight touches the flowers in her arms, Gu youyou remembers that she promised Miley that she would go to the orphanage with her today.

    Mingming has already got up early and sat here to prepare. He was a little confused by Shen Mochen''s just set.

    "Have you ever been to an orphanage?" Gu youyou asked.

    "I haven''t been." Shen Mochen''s answer is very honest. He really wants to see it because he hasn''t been there. That''s a good reason.

    "Do you like children?" Gu youyou asked again.

    "This..." should he say yes or no? child? Just listening to these three words, Shen Mo Chen felt headache. He didn''t have any children in his family. However, when he was in England, he once had a young man. Now he has three children, two sons and one daughter. Before Ming Dynasty, he was also a handsome young man. But since the birth of three bear children, his good days have come to an end.

    When she was a child, no one would follow her. Even her mother, who was pregnant in October and gave birth to her, was indifferent. She just liked to follow her father. She had to feed, sleep, accompany, hug, kiss and play the game of riding a horse.

    There is no peace at home, neither chicken nor dog. It''s him.

    He complains in his ear every day. He not only has a cocoon in his ear, but also has a shadow in his heart.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 206

    Along the way, Gu youyou asked about the establishment of the studio, and she was satisfied with the answer. Although Xiaowen had no experience in this field before, I heard that he had consulted many artists'' assistants on the Internet, instead of summing up an eight thousand word essay called, Lun, which became Gu youyou''s assistant.

    After writing, it''s still hidden. Gu youyou is curious and wants to have a look. It''s still mysterious.

    Ah Gu and ah Li, she doesn''t know what kind of training they have received in Mu Lingtian. However, as far as we know, apart from giving birth to a child, which is a woman''s godfather, other skills are involved more or less. Moreover, their personalities complement each other. Maybe mu Lingtian chose them for this reason.

    She really found three reliable people.

    Miley''s orphanage is not far from Gu''s mansion. It''s only 30 minutes'' drive, including the waiting time on the road.

    Originally, when Xiaowen received Gu youyou''s phone call yesterday, he started to prepare. Unfortunately, it was a little late. Most of the materials mentioned by Gu youyou were daily necessities, and there were still a lot of them. It was really difficult to get them together in such a short time.

    It can be seen that Xiaowen has made great efforts. He made more than a dozen phone calls from the manager of a large shopping mall alone, and went to the freight company to collect all these things. This morning, he set out together and directly transported them to the orphanage.

    However, just after Xiaowen received the phone call, there was a problem with a batch of goods. A small accident happened during the transportation. Now, even the car and goods were detained at the scene, and the traffic police insisted that the owner of the goods be present.

    I''ve already contacted the freight company, and I''m also in contact with the other side. However, it seems that I have encountered some thorny problems, otherwise I would not have been inking for such a long time.

    As a result, they temporarily changed their way and went to the scene of the accident. Fortunately, the scene of the accident is not far from the orphanage. It''s very convenient to transport it later, and it won''t delay the time they agreed with the dean.

    By the time we finally arrived at the orphanage, it was half an hour later. This orphanage was not well-known in Yongcheng. We may not be impressed by it. It was also located in the suburb.

    However, this is a good convalescent environment.

    The whole orphanage is located in the shadow of towering trees. Although it looks bleak in winter, I don''t feel desolate when I think that when these trees sprout, the whole orphanage will be surrounded by green.

    When Gu youyou and his party arrived, the normally closed door opened slightly. At the door, a slender old man in a down jacket was standing at the door to greet them.

    Look at this old man, it should be the dean''s mother Miley said to herself.

    In normal times, orphanages are not open to the public, and not all the time, they accept volunteers who come to serve the children. This is to avoid children''s bad contact with the outside world, which will affect their mind.

    Gu youyou''s arrival, of course, has been greeting the hospital for a long time, otherwise he would not have been welcomed by the president himself.

    "Mother Dean, you have been waiting for a long time." Gu youyou walked out of the car quickly and came to the old man in front of him. He cried excitedly that the temperature was more than ten degrees below zero in such a cold winter. However, seeing the old man''s appearance, he should have been waiting outside for a long time.

    For a time, Gu youyou''s heart is both guilty and distressed.

    As a matter of fact, a woman is old enough to be her grandmother, but that''s what Miley called her when she was here. Gu youyou seems to do as the Romans do, so he directly follows Miley''s seniority.

    Sure enough, the smile on the old man''s face moved more and more.

    "Good boy, you''ve worked hard, too." The old man moved his lips and uttered the same voice as Gu you imagined. He was kind and serene. He could calm people''s hearts, gentle and generous, as if with the power to contain all things in time.

    The old man didn''t seem to recognize Gu youyou''s identity. In fact, Gu youyou didn''t mention his identity to the old man at all. On the phone, he just said that he was a good friend of Miley''s and wanted to come back for his friend.

    Obviously, the old man also remembered Miley. During the phone call, his voice began to be in a trance. It seemed that he still had a very special feeling for Miley.

    However, it''s not surprising that the old man didn''t recognize Gu youyou''s identity when he saw her face. Today, Gu youyou is wearing jeans with a warm yellow sweater. It''s hard to find a short down jacket on the outside. It seems that she feels very warm and has a strong obligation.

    This is not only different from Gu youyou''s usual image. She even wears a pink and lovely ball head, with two slender legs wrapped in her jeans legs, and a pair of white short boots with hairy hanging decorations. Her delicate face is not decorated, and she is also dyed with two round and lovely red under the cold air. It looks very beautiful, The whole person is just like the pure female students who have not gone out of the campus, full of vitality and sunshine.

    In the morning, when Shen Mochen saw Gu Youyou, his eyes lit up, as if he had found a Gu youyou he had never known.

    This woman is always giving herself a surprise, just changing her dress, which gives her a refreshing feeling.

    After Gu youyou got out of the car, Shen Mochen and Gu Ke, Xiao Wen and AGU Ali also got out of the car. A big brother and a small brother were slightly behind. After Gu Youyou, Xiao Wen and AGU Ali only went to those freight companies to transport materials into the orphanage.

    One case after another, boxes of things were moved out of the back of the truck. There were three trucks in total, and it took nearly half an hour to empty them.

    Quilts, books and stationery, educational toys, drawing boards and colored brushes, as well as some large electronic products, such as several desktop computers, multimedia equipment suitable for multi-media teaching, and of course, Miley specially explained that the last truck was equipped with a semi-finished wooden bed that had not been completely assembled.

    Of course, Gu youyou has been invited into the hospital by the president.

    Looking at boxes after boxes of things moving in, the happiest thing is the children doing morning exercises in the yard, one by one, looking at Gu youyou and others, their eyes are flashing with curiosity and another strange light.

    The youngest is only three or four years old, and the oldest is sixteen or seventeen.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 207

    After the morning exercises, the children were stopped by the nurse to go to the restaurant for breakfast, but before they left, the pair of curious eyes seemed to be looking at several strange faces.

    Dean day sun will be a few people to their own style of office, said that the office is also some lift, this is only a dozen square meters, but also crowded with a single bed and small wooden table room.

    However, the Dean took out a disposable paper cup and gave everyone a cup of hot water in a thermos. He didn''t feel embarrassed because of the place he was in.

    There are not many sundries in the hut, but they are all neatly placed. On the windowsill, there are several pots of green plants that grow well, which add a lot of color to this small room with gray concrete floor.

    The hut with seven people almost couldn''t stand. Fortunately, in addition to hot water, there were quite a number of plastic chairs for several people, and several people sat down for this small rectangular wooden table.

    "Are you a friend of Milena''s child? Is she all right? " It seems that every time the name "Miley" is mentioned, the old man''s expression will reveal a bit of trance, and his tone can''t help lightening a bit. From the look in his eyes, we can see that there is a very warm emotion, missing and loving.

    "Yes, we''re good friends, but she''s gone." Gu youyou replied in a deep voice. Her face didn''t seem to be so sad. This is a problem she had been prepared for before she came here. Sooner or later, she would have to face.

    Smell speech, the old man''s eyes flashed a touch of consternation, strange is, between her look even no grief, just a little silent, but between the look is still very calm, especially the pair of eyes, is still gentle.

    "Have you gone yet?" If it wasn''t for the old man''s uncertain inquiry, Gu youyou almost doubted whether the old man didn''t remember Miley. Facts have proved that the old man not only remembered, but also remembered very clearly.

    She then said, "now, she should be able to realize her childhood dream. After all, there are no angels in this world." The old man''s eyes were filled with nostalgia and joy, and his lips were filled with a light smile, which hung on his kind face and became just right holy.

    Listening to the old man''s words, Gu youyou always feels that there seems to be a hidden doctrine. She doubts whether the mother of the dean is a God or a Christian. She feels like a nun, always praying devoutly and solemnly.

    In the face of the old man, she certainly did not see the fear of death, even if she should be ahead of the others. She is not sad for Miley''s short life, but happy for her detached life and death.

    Gu youyou concluded that this is a rare open-minded old man.

    "What dream?" But in contrast, Gu youyou is more curious about her dream of Miley, so he asks.

    "The child has been longing for the day when she can fly to the beautiful garden of Eden like the angel in the Bible story. However, it was before she was six years old." The president replied with a smile. Obviously, some of the past events are still fresh in my memory.

    Gu youyou just smiles and doesn''t say a word. How to study the stories in the Bible? The place where Eden really exists from time to time is just growing wings. It''s very difficult and dreamy.

    Unexpectedly, the temple is also so childlike, like fantasy children.

    "You must have a good relationship with her, don''t you?" Well known, looking at Gu youyou''s smile, the old man asked such a question. The exit was a question, but it was a positive statement.

    "Yes." Gu youyou nods. She and Miley have a good relationship. In a way, they depend on each other. Unfortunately, their dependence is too short.

    "Although she broke off contact with all of us after she left, I can see that she must be very happy to have friends like you." The old man concluded that from Gu youyou''s look, and also from Gu youyou''s intention, they can place Miley''s will, and they must have very trust.

    She doesn''t ask about Miley''s life. It''s not that she doesn''t want to care about it or that she doesn''t feel curious. It''s because she can see that the girl in front of her is very sad because of Miley''s affairs. She doesn''t ask how Miley went. The tragedy has been caused, so why bother a person who is full of sadness.

    "I''m very happy and lucky to have a friend like Miley." He picked up the hot water and put it in his hand. Looking at the steaming heat rising from the paper cup, Gu you corrected the old man''s words.

    However, after hearing this, the old man stopped discussing the problem. Instead, he stood up and said to the people, "the children have already finished their breakfast. I''ll take you to see the children."

    They agreed willingly, followed the old man and squeezed out of the narrow room.

    There is a large classroom in the orphanage. It is a place where children usually play and study. Now, these children are waiting for their mother. They know that today, there are guests in the orphanage, and the guests also send a lot of things. The mother of the orphanage is sure to introduce them to you.

    Sure enough, just outside to see a group of people have followed the son, ah, behind the mother, came to the classroom.

    Standing in this large classroom which can accommodate hundreds of people, Gu you doesn''t know how to feel. With the president''s office, it must be that the area of this classroom is really large enough. However, a good classroom is divided into several areas, including places for children to study with desks and chairs, and places for children to read with book shelves, There is also a piece of space out, no tables and chairs, but is paved with a layer of puzzle floor, should be the children''s indoor entertainment place.

    It''s an orphanage. It''s a place for homeless children. Every year, there are some subsidies, but the amount is absolutely small. Even the daily expenses of these children can''t be covered, let alone the older children need to go to school.

    From just coming in to now, the whole structure of the orphanage has been in full view. The small playground, simple restaurant, and "multi-functional" classroom have not been seen with one''s own eyes. It is the dormitory that Miley has been palpitating and missing. However, if you think of other places and want to come to this dormitory, it is only worse, not better.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 208

    "Today, there are some brothers and sisters who are friends of sister Miley. Do you remember sister Miley? My sister has sent a lot of things, all for you. As a polite child who makes me proud, what should you say at this time? " The Dean stood on the three foot platform and was good at guiding the children.

    As soon as the dean''s voice came down, the classroom rang with a neat "thank you, sister", which was wrapped with different timbres and volumes

    It was a unique way of speaking when I was a child. I tried to lengthen my voice and be cute. Anyway, now, looking at these real kids, Gu youyou''s heart is about to be softened.

    "Do you want sugar? Sister, there''s sugar here. " Gu also learned the tone of the children and prolonged his voice. Xiaowen brought up the candy and some snacks prepared in advance. These colorful and attractive snacks filled three big boxes.

    Some children with larger lists can''t help but move forward, but Gu you grabs them, grabs a handful of snacks from the box and puts them in the children''s arms, puts colorful candy in the children''s pockets, and finally pinches his cheek before putting them back.

    There is an example of pulling the first to eat crabs, so we are no longer tied up. After all, snacks are really attractive to children.

    However, the total number of children in this whole classroom is only over 40, which is the biggest limit that this orphanage can accommodate.

    If there is more, it will be difficult for children''s living standards to be guaranteed.

    Only the older children stayed in the same place. Another child was very independent. Gu youyou had just noticed him for a long time. Whether he was talking by himself or by the Dean, this clever looking child didn''t even raise his head. He lowered his head and played with the bags left in his clothes and hat, I don''t interact with other children around me.

    Gu youyou wants to go over and find out, but he is held by the dean who is standing behind him. He shakes his head and looks helpless.

    Well, Gu youyou understands. Maybe there''s something special about this child that shouldn''t be disturbed.

    The children have received it, and Gu youyou greets the teenagers. These sensible children are much more shy than the children. At least, when Xiaowen puts these things in the classroom, their eyes show curiosity and thirst, but few people move their feet.

    Very sensible brothers and sisters, know to let this younger brother and sister, until now, Gu youyou whispered: "there are many, don''t be afraid, not enough, everyone has a share." The children hesitated and paced.

    One of them, who looked like a 17-year-old boy, didn''t go to carry things in front of those boxes. Instead, he ran to Gu youyou with a red face.

    "Sister, are you a friend of sister Miley?" she asked shyly and boldly? Why didn''t sister Miley come back to see us? " With that, a stubborn and stubborn light flashed in his eyes. He thought that Miley must have something to do with it. It''s definitely not what they said. She made a lot of money outside and forgot everyone.

    Well, now, he''ll come and prove it to them.

    Gu youyou opened her mouth, but she didn''t know how to deal with the boy who was higher than herself. In his eyes, he had the color of deja vu. She knew that she had met the older child, who was familiar with Miley in the temple before.

    It''s strange that when the dean asked about Miley before, she was able to tell the truth without hesitation and without burden. But now, facing this child and the blinking eyes of some children around her, Gu youyou suddenly didn''t know how to speak.

    If you tell them something, the answer will certainly make these children sad, and even break something in their hearts. But if she didn''t tell them the truth, how could she explain why Miley didn''t show up with her? Or, in the future, they ask Miley to come to see them. Where can she find a living Miley?

    At the critical moment, the dean said, "sister milai, she has gone far away, to the place she used to yearn for. It''s a world without pain, without wandering. You should be happy for her."

    This set of words is similar to what Gu youyou heard from her, but it''s more euphemistic for children.

    Listening to the explanation of the dean''s mother, those younger people''s eyes were mixed with the confusion. Did sister Miley go far away? Where is that? The dean''s mother said that if it is far away, it must be far away.

    The older ones, including the one who just asked Gu you a question, had already passed the age of ignorance, and naturally understood the voice of the dean''s mother.

    I''ve been far away and won''t come back. The implication is that sister Miley has

    Dead?

    Most of them couldn''t believe that it was their elder sister who came out of the orphanage earlier than they did. She was even the object they used to envy. But now, someone told them that sister Miley never came back after she went there, because she couldn''t come back.

    Even at the age of being sensible, they don''t seem to have a good understanding of life and death.

    Not to mention them, sometimes even those who have lived for decades may not be able to see these things clearly, let alone those who have not yet been involved in the world?

    Only the young man who just asked the question was still staring at Gu youyou. He had the posture of not giving up until he got Gu youyou''s answer.

    My eyes are burning with expectation.

    Being watched by such a pair of pure eyes, Gu youYou can''t even escape. If she is watched like this, she will be ashamed.

    "Yes." Simple two words, with Gu youyou''s whole body strength to say, simple two words, that waiting for the answer of the youth seems to spend a lot of time to accept.

    Later, the children began to be active and began their free activities in the morning, or to visit the new materials just delivered, or to gather around Xiaowen and take them to participate in their own games.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 209

    Gu youYou can see that most of these children are growing up healthily. At least, they are very cheerful in accepting other people''s help and getting along with others.

    Of course, some are not optimistic, just like the boy who bowed his head, who Gu youyou had noticed before. With a picture book in his hand, the boy sat alone in the corner of the yard, with a pair of quiet eyes. There were neither those playmates who were running and chasing, nor today''s particularly clear blue sky, or even Gu youyou and the dean who were quietly approaching.

    It wasn''t until he got close that Gu youyou found out that the picture in the child''s little picture book was a bare tree with no leaves and only a few branches. It had no color and was a sketch style. But it was very skillful. It didn''t look like it was made by an 11-year-old or 12-year-old.

    Around to his side, sitting beside him, Gu youyou also looked forward along his eyes, but did not disturb him.

    The end of the line of sight is really the bare tree that appears in the boy''s picture album. However, Gu youyou looks at it. It''s clear that the tree is full of vitality. Although the leaves have fallen and the color has changed from green to taupe, it''s still driving a bird''s nest on the branch?

    Although there are no birds in the nest.

    However, the painting she just saw was more lifeless than what she saw at this time. It was the world in his eyes and the tree in his eyes.

    Gu youyou turns his head and looks at the boy''s delicate face, but accidentally touches the boy''s eyes. What kind of inner world is that?

    It is said that the eyes are the window of the soul, but in the eyes she just saw, there is only death, except the lifeless silence, which is lifeless silence, without any other color.

    Gu youyou was shocked by the scenery he saw in his eyes. He was only a teenager. He couldn''t believe it. If he only looked at this painting or this pair of glasses, he would surely think that their master was an old man who had gone through many vicissitudes, but still didn''t step on the road, suffering from the hardships of life.

    Gu youyou''s heart is not only shocked, but also a little uncomfortable. She believes that this child must have a very unforgettable special experience, which makes him become what he is now. However, he is only a teenager. What else in the world is full of malice to a little child?

    Unforgivable, unforgivable.

    Who, e''ang, who should have been such a delicate child, fell into such a terrible abyss?

    Gu youyou decided to talk to the Dean about the child first. After all, if you act rashly, it is easy to hurt the child.

    But when Gu once found the Dean, she found her old man was turning over the earth in a hollow space where he was holding dirt. He was carrying a shovel in his hand and what he was continually scratching on the ground.

    "Want to ask about that child?"

    After waiting for a long time, the Dean put down his shovel and stopped his movements. He looked straight at Gu Yu, and asked, "this is just like a gentle and kind heart when you first see it."

    This is not how friendly eyes shocked Gu you heart, she does not understand, why the dean who suddenly put on such a severe expression, she seems to have done nothing to make her angry, right?

    However, even so, Gu youyou is still staring at the huge pressure and nodding, which is really her purpose.

    "If you don''t have the heart to treat the child kindly, please don''t provoke him." However, looking at Gu you''s nodding, the Dean threw out an endless sentence, and Gu you was confused.

    "I want to help him." Although she was a little suspicious, Gu youyou still said that she was attracted by the boy''s ambition, but she didn''t like his temperament. To be exact, she didn''t like that temperament appearing in such a small child.

    She wanted to help him. Since she came here once, why don''t she make her heartache faster? Help whatever you want, donate some materials and help him.

    The dean''s eyes were fixed on Gu youyou. Seeing that she didn''t have the idea of joking, she said calmly, "don''t blame me for being too attentive. After all, the child is too sensitive. I don''t want him to be hurt any more."

    "That child is also a poor man. Before he came here, his name was Lu qiutang. After he came here, everyone called him Xiaotang. As you can see, Xiaotang''s daily life is just like this. He doesn''t communicate with anyone. He is not interested in anything except painting. In other words, he is dead hearted about everything in the world. "

    "Xiaotang was abandoned at the gate of the orphanage when he was five years old. When he came, his clothes were different from others. I could see at a glance that he was not a child of an ordinary family. At first, I suspected that he had been lost or abducted here by a trafficker, but later I called the police, and there was still no news."

    "Ask him, all he knows is that his name is Lu qiutang. As for the others, he doesn''t know where his family is, what his parents'' names are and what their jobs are. He is also confused about how he got here. He only says that he has a sleep and has arrived at the gate of the orphanage after waking up."

    "In those days, I watched the child''s eyes dim little by little. At the beginning, he was elegant and silent. But later, the police gave up and continued to search. Xiaotang stayed here. At that time, I probably understood that he was abandoned by his parents. Maybe even he had this feeling, Such a small child, I dare not say anything to him, but he knows everything

    "Later, I found out that the child had extraordinary talent in painting, and painting became one of his hobbies. When I was seven years old, a middle-aged couple said that they had passed the childbearing age and wanted to adopt a boy. They took a fancy to Xiaotang, who was a little silent, but whose son and brother were much more outstanding than other children. I also asked Xiaotang''s wishes, whether he wanted to have a new family and whether he wanted to have a father and mother. It was rare that he even nodded and said, "I do."

    "However, the good time is not long. I don''t know that the man has a very serious tendency of violence. His wife has been over the age of childbearing and has no children. It''s not because she didn''t have children, but because all the children she had were knocked out because the man was drunk and crazy."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 210

    The president said here, Gu youYou can imagine what kind of treatment Xiaotang has suffered, an adoptive father with a tendency to violence, and an adoptive mother with a long history of violence

    However, when she listened to the next words of the Dean, her heart still trembled.

    "After having Xiaotang, he sent Xiaotang to school, bought materials for his favorite paintings, and took good care of him. However, after getting drunk, the man would still beat others, and his adoptive mother, in order to protect herself from harm, locked Xiaotang and the man in the same room and let the sensible Xiaotang take care of the man. After that, Xiaotang was always scarred, It''s worth it, because the child is still young and the body can''t withstand the elements of violence. On several occasions, he is on the verge of life and death. "

    "Every time a man gets drunk, a woman will treat Xiaotang very well. However, over time, as Xiaotang becomes more and more reticent, women also lose patience and lock Xiaotang up with men more recklessly. Every time politics goes against her will or quarrels with men, she has to beat Xiaotang out. "

    "In the end, Xiaotang was sent back here by the police. According to the law, the couple took back the custody of Xiaotang. However, the child''s heart also left a scar that could never be healed, even more silent than before. Sometimes, he would not say a word to anyone for a week."

    At this point, the story seems to have ended, and there is no follow-up. Xiaotang''s state has lasted for several years, becoming what she sees now.

    "No psychological counseling?" As Gu youyou knows, orphanages generally cooperate with some charities and psychotherapy institutions. You can''t watch Xiaotang go down all the time.

    "Yes, but no matter what kind of counseling, Xiaotang didn''t say a word in the whole process. The longest counseling lasted only one month." Thinking of the past years, the dean''s heart has long been heavy. Xiaotang is the one who worries her most about the whole orphanage and more than 40 children. Others dare not say that they can live a life of dragon and Phoenix in the future. At least it should be OK to integrate into the whole society. However, Xiaotang is different. Let alone integrate into the society, she is even a little bit of a brush with the outside world, He can''t even do simple communication. If one day he''s gone, or the orphanage can''t run any more, how can he manage himself?

    After a long silence, Gu youyou said that even she was surprised, "can I have a try?"

    Gu youyou wants to have a try, try to open Xiaotang''s heart, try to heal his previous trauma, try to bring him warmth.

    However, there is no doubt that this is an extremely difficult and huge project. Even Gu you did not dare to assure the president that she would organize to what extent and whether she could really complete this task.

    "Well, you can have a try." I don''t know if it''s the mentality of being a living horse doctor with a dead horse. Just now, the president, who was very alert to Gu Youyou, suddenly relaxed.

    "Dean, you have this check. You should use it in the future. Find an opportunity to renovate the public facilities here. After all, children need more living space. In the future, they have to pay tuition fees." Today, it''s not a weekend, but all the children in the orphanage are here. Except for a small number of underage children, most of them should sit in the classroom. It can be seen that the orphanage does not have the financial resources to support the children''s miscellaneous expenses.

    "It''s too much for me to accept." The Dean was not too surprised by Gu youyou''s behavior. Before, there were many philanthropists who gave him a check. However, when she saw the face value of the check, she decided to return it to Gu youyou.

    1.5 million?

    Most of her life has passed, and she has never seen how much money it is. The checks she received before are at most 100000 or 200000, which is enough to support the expenses here for a long time, but now she takes out 1.5 million

    What''s more, the things Gu youyou sent today are worth hundreds of thousands at least. But looking at Gu youyou''s clothes, she can''t see how much money Gu youyou has, but 1.5 million is not a small amount, and she can''t accept it.

    "Take it. The money is for the children. I don''t want to see them suffer, and I don''t want to see a second little Tang. What''s more, there is some money left by Miley. She came out of here, and it''s your own. What''s wrong with your own things? " Gu youyou is very tough. Indeed, if the orphanage had sufficient financial resources, it might not have been in such a hurry to send Xiaotang away, so that later he suffered so many crimes. Of course, we just hope that he will have a warm family. No one would have expected that such a thing would happen.

    It is true that a lot of money has been left in the temple, but now the case has not come to an end, and her property is frozen. In this way, it''s just for the sake of Dean an''s heart.

    Sure enough, when the Dean heard Miley''s name, she no longer refused. She still had more than 40 children to support, and she really needed the money. With the 1.5 million yuan, she might be able to make every child afford to go to school, wear new clothes, use new stationery, and even build a real play place for children, not just the empty yard, Always playing the game of chasing.

    Gu youyou said goodbye to the dean and went to other places to find Shen Mochen. When he found him, he saw that he was being told a story by a group of children. He was surrounded by a group of children. Shen Mochen looked gentle and spoke vividly. The children listened carefully and devoutly.

    This is a nursery rhyme story Shen Mo Chen heard in England. Naturally, these children who grew up in China have never heard of it. They are tired of listening to the classic fairy tales or fables of the dean and the nurse aunt.

    Instead of alerting these serious people, Gu youyou stopped not far away, took out his mobile phone and photographed the children''s back and Shen Mochen''s side face.

    If I remember correctly, when he was caring for his family, when he talked about his children, Shen Mo Chen still looked like a man of endless words and bitter hatred. How could he have made such a big change in just a few hours?

    As everyone knows, Shen Mochen''s heart is also very puzzled, he is thinking about whether it is because of the outstanding people in the Chinese territory? Why are these children not the same as those he saw?

    They are naive, lively and sensible.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 211

    After a turn, I found that AGU was leaning by the car alone, smoking. There was no expression on his face. He looked very cold, and no one was near him within a few meters.

    Ah Li, on the contrary, is surrounded by a group of children just like Shen Mo Chen. Shen Mo Chen is telling stories to children, while ah Li is sitting on his shoulder with a child in a circle. He is very happy with a group of children who are more than ten years younger than himself.

    Gu Ke, who is the closest to these children in age, is two years younger than the oldest child here. He is only 17 years old after his birthday this year.

    Gu Ke was among the big kids, including Song Jiang, who just asked Gu you. This Song Jiang is not that Song Jiang. At this time, he and Gu Ke have the strongest relationship, because they have the same interests, that is, basketball, which most boys like.

    Gu Ke was invited to join the school basketball team because of his height advantage. Since then, he has been holding the basketball and going further and further on his way to be the main player.

    Song Jiang''s reason is even simpler. In the orphanage, the only thing that can be provided for boys to play is basketball. In the south of the playground, the two basketball shelves are erected tremblingly.

    Gu youyou is looking for someone, but Lu qiutang is still in the same place, sitting with his so-called stupidity. His painting has been finished. At this time, the small picture album is being closed by him and put on his legs.

    The 11 or 12-year-old child, however, is as old as * *, thin and weak, with only a little blush on his face. Gu you guessed that it might be that he was blown away by the cold wind outside.

    "Xiao Tang, may I have a look at your paintings?" Along the way, Gu youyou once thought about many ways to chat up with Xiaotang, but there was no one. She was confident that she could get Xiaotang''s response. Then, after seeing Xiaotang, all the strategies and methods were forgotten by her.

    Gu youyou''s forehead is only supported by an impulsive but not reckless heart. She can see that he cherishes his picture books and likes his paintings very much. But, until, does his heart understand the deep things in his paintings?

    For example, his pain, his past buried by himself.

    Sure enough, what Gu youyou was looking forward to in her heart did not happen. Everything was as she expected, and she completely ignored the melancholy little boy on her back.

    There is a person sitting beside him, but Xiaotang still looks at the tree in front of him without squinting. It has been painted in the picture book by him. No, it should be the tree in his heart. It seems that Gu youyou''s existence is broken jade. For him, it''s like the air he usually breathes, without any sense of existence.

    However, Gu still overestimates himself. Although the air has no sense of existence, at least it is needed by everyone.

    However, Gu youyou just doesn''t have a sense of existence. If it''s someone else, maybe

    No, maybe, even if it''s a different person, it''s also the fate of being ignored.

    "Xiaotang, is that ok?" Gu youyou knows that at this time, he has to put down his face and play a persistent spirit. Only in this way can he call Xiaotang back from his spiritual world.

    The second time, Gu youyou observed, Xiaotang''s eyelids seemed to move, keep up.

    "Xiaotang?"

    "Xiaotang..."

    For the fourth time, Gu youyou''s words were not wasted. Finally, when she called to the fourth voice, the teenager who had been immersed in his own world had a reaction.

    "You want to see it?" Xiaotang slightly turns his head and looks at Gu Youyou, showing a confused look, but there is no wave in his eyes, just like Gu youyou who has been chatting with him for a long time has just appeared.

    However, he remembers what Gu youyou said at the beginning. He doesn''t know whether to say that the child''s reflex arc is too long or that this album is really his only focus.

    Gu youyou nodded, afraid that he would ignore his actions again, and added a voice of "I really want to see it."

    I remember reading books about children''s psychology before. Children''s world is different from that of adults, not only because they have different eyes from adults, but more importantly, their stereotyped thinking will sum up their experiences into familiar patterns.

    If Gu youyou really wants to open Xiaotang''s heart, he should be close to his way of thinking and behavior. Sharing a hobby with him is also a good way to get close to him.

    Xiaotang droops his eyes, but he hands Gu you the picture book on his leg.

    When she took it from him, Gu youyou also gave him a smile. It''s like she used to show her face to her little fans for countless times at a meeting. At that time, she wanted to tell everyone that she was very happy, so that those who care about themselves and always care about themselves can rest assured.

    Now, she wants to pass on the joy.

    However, looking at the confusion in Xiaotang''s eyes, Gu youyou suddenly feels that she is frustrated in front of him. Gu youyou thinks she can deal with any kind of man, but now, she is caught in this half boy who can''t be called a man.

    The album is not as thick as she imagined. On the contrary, every page is just plain white paper, not specially used for painting. It is very thin, which requires his painters and brushstroke ability even higher, because if he is not careful, he will scratch the paper.

    Starting from the first page, I looked carefully. When I touched the thin paper with my fingertips, I was very light. I was afraid that my carelessness would destroy the child''s heart and voice.

    The old house full of sense of age in the orphanage, the classroom with children''s dreams hidden in the chaos, the desk with pencil marks left behind, and even a grass swaying and struggling in the wind and rain can all become a vivid soul in his works.

    Yes, it is the soul. Although it may be endowed with his own state of mind by his brushwork, without exception, it is stained with a layer of sadness. However, it also makes these quiet lives, which have been quiet for a long time, have their own soul. They live in a child''s painting and tell the sadness and pain in their heart for him.

    Here, Xiaotang doesn''t have no friends. He has many friends. The paintings are all his friends.

    The most recent painting, which impressed Gu you the most, is the tree.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 212

    The reason why she felt the most about this tree was that when he drew it, she was just beside him and had the privilege to observe the birth of a new and interesting soul. Because of this, she still remembered what the tree looked like at that time.

    If we have to make a comparison between the real object and the painting, this tree is far less desolate than that in Xiaotang''s painting. However, looking at it, Gu youyou feels that maybe this is the original appearance of this tree.

    They didn''t see clearly, they didn''t see through.

    If there are eyes that can find beauty in this world, Xiaotang is the one that can find sadness and pain.

    It''s not something to be proud of. I believe he thinks so.

    "Can you draw a picture for me?" After reading these words, Gu youyou handed over the picture album to Xiao Tang. In his eyes, there was not a trace of abnormality and examination. Inexplicably, his heart calmed down.

    Xiaotang looks at Gu youyou and seems to be identifying the truth of her words. Here, basically no one will take the initiative to talk to him, let alone ask him to draw. It''s the first time.

    Originally, he didn''t want to coax this woman. Although, as early as when she came in, he thought that she was very beautiful, but the more beautiful she was, the more terrible she was.

    This sentence, no one told him, but has been branded in his heart, can not forget.

    He deliberately ignored her in order to let her retreat. In recent years, some outsiders approached him under the banner of love, saying that they were enlightening him. However, he did not feel any psychological problems. In the final analysis, those people just wanted to use his name and story to write some illusory words that could attract people''s attention.

    But later, he found that when the man looked at himself, his eyes would unconsciously show a touch of tenderness. In the tenderness, there seemed to be a fragile and strong soul.

    He changed his attitude for this interesting soul.

    His name is Lu qiutang. He is 12 years old. He likes his life very much. If he has to find out what he is dissatisfied with, he thinks that his heart is too mature.

    A mature child is not like a 12-year-old child. He knows that many adults have different views on him and can distinguish between good intentions and evil thoughts, because he once hid in the darkest corner and listened to the voices that people did not want to listen to.

    Although, he does not want to, but, who will care?

    Perhaps the woman''s devotion when she took over the picture album from her own hands pleased him, or the brightness of the woman''s most popular smile warmed him. He decided to meet the woman''s requirements and make a painting for her.

    "What do you want me to draw?" Xiaotang asks Gu youyou. However, without waiting for Gu youyou to answer, he has pulled out his pencil and turned the album to a new page. At the bottom of the paper, he writes a line: "gift, today''s meeting.".

    It''s hard to imagine that such a young child, with such a tender and delicate voice, can say such old words.

    It''s hard to imagine that such a small child has such a beautiful and unique mind.

    Even more unimaginable is that Gu youyou thought that Xiaotang''s painting was so good, and his writing should be very beautiful, but until he saw his handwriting on the paper, Gu youyou actually felt gratified.

    Finally, he looks a little like a child. This standard young round font can write a sentence with a very artistic conception and a very small freshness to pieces, just like he has just experienced the turbulence of space and has been distorted by life.

    At the moment, her mood is still happy. At least, she doesn''t feel as depressed as she just looked at Xiaotang''s picture album.

    The smile was naturally seen by Xiaotang himself. Although the hand holding the pen was still calm and steady, the reddish ears betrayed his true emotion and he was shy.

    No way, who let him learn not many words? Once upon a time, he had been studying for several years, but later, when he came back here, his condition did not allow him to go back to the school.

    It''s not that he doesn''t want to talk, it''s just that there are no people who are willing to talk.

    "Draw what?" To divert his attention, he can only hide his differences in this way.

    "How about painting myself? Is it difficult? " Gu youyou is afraid that Xiaotang won''t agree, so he uses the method of provocation. But he doesn''t know that Xiaotang has decided to agree to her request and will do it.

    Xiaotang smell speech, raised his head, looked at Gu you one eye, but oh Hu will no longer pay attention to her, no matter what Gu you say, never heard his response.

    However, looking at his little hand holding a pencil, doodling on the paper, Gu youyou is still somewhat gratified. At least this time, Xiaotang did not refuse himself, did he?

    This is a good start. Don''t worry. She has plenty of time. Take your time.

    The place where they sit is usually a small cushion prepared by the dean for the children''s meeting. Although it''s cool outside, they have a tacit understanding in their hearts. At the same time, they paddle a warm current, but a child doesn''t know it yet.

    Their shoulders are very close to each other. Xiaotang doesn''t ask Gu youyou to make a gesture. He just leans sideways from time to time, looks up at Gu Youyou, and then continues to immerse himself in his paintings. With the speed of sketching, Gu youyou is sure that some of the students who have passed the college entrance examination may not be able to catch up with him. Moreover, the quality of the sketching is very good, Although Gu youyou''s level is not professional, he has been influenced by many arts.

    What she can see is that these paintings, although in many places they are still slightly immature and not handled in a delicate way, have their own unique ways of expression. They may not belong to any of the current schools, but they are not inferior to any of the current schools.

    In time, if we give him the chance, there will be a talented young man in the future Chinese painting world.

    Thinking of Xiaotang''s previous experience mentioned to him by the Dean before, Gu can''t help feeling that every master in every field has to go through such a tragic experience before he makes achievements?

    The so-called decorate life with suffering, bloom talent with tenacity.

    Just as Gu youyou was thinking about life and the success of his predecessors, Xiaotang''s painting was finished. It took 23 minutes, including the time for Gu youyou and his exploration.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 203

    "It''s done." As Xiaotang''s voice fell, his NIB just finished the last stroke. It was Gu youyou''s long hair swaying on his lips.

    Gu youyou hears the speech and looks sideways.

    The woman in the picture is eight points similar to her own appearance. Among the other two points, one is the frozen charm given by Xiaotang to Gu Youyou, who is now dressed very simply. The other point is Gu youyou''s own sadness.

    Is that true? The child''s eyes, is able to find sadness?

    At first, he saw that there were only things in the picture book, but there were no figures. Gu thought it was something he had taboo about. But now, when he saw Xiaotang''s effortless efforts, he put a vivid Gu you on the paper, and Gu realized it.

    It''s not that he never paints figures, it''s because no one is willing to let him peep into his heart and look for the dark shadow corner.

    And she was the first.

    Gu youyou is also sitting in the painting, right next to the tree in the distance, which is different from his last painting. This time, the tree behind Gu youyou restores the original bird''s nest.

    It''s just that Gu youyou''s posture is very special to her. The person in the painting holds his knees in his hands and tilts his head to her right back. The direction of his eyes is the bird''s nest that once disappeared.

    Because of the action of the chin in the painting, it seems that the lines of her face are more profound. Her eyes are not empty, but it seems that there is a vortex hidden deep, like a bottomless hole, which can absorb people''s mind. Lips gently pick up, but only show a three-point smile, the remaining seven points, perhaps can be explained as cool.

    This is the effect of separating the tree from her, but if you put them together to form a picture, you will feel that the woman in the picture is silent after destroying everything.

    The three points of smile on his face suddenly converged and became the prelude of mourning. A closed hymn was about to be played, and the woman who sacrificed her heart to the devil crawled and sang.

    Gu youyou suddenly surprised, is this what he saw from his own eyes?

    Gu youyou admits that in her heart, there is not only a resolute determination of everything, but also a dark side that is absolutely opposite to kindness. It''s just that few people can inspire her.

    Sometimes, she will feel very cold, very cruel, heart like stone, but this side only exists in her heart, and no one has seen it.

    Just like the last time, Gu youyou made a big fuss at the wedding of Mu Lingtian and Gu An''an. What she thought in her heart was not that she would rather be a broken jade than a broken one, but that if she could not get it, it would be better to destroy it together.

    It''s a pity that she''s still very early to destroy mu Lingtian.

    "Now, you have discovered my secret. Well, you must have known my character, right? Now, what should I do? In order not to let you reveal... "Gu youyou pretended to be in a dilemma of meditation, even his face also followed down, no longer complex just gentle.

    Xiaotang listens to it, but he doesn''t care at all. Yes, he has already got a thorough understanding of Gu youyou''s character. That''s why he won''t be afraid of Gu youyou and resist contact with him.

    Because, he knows better than anyone, in her heart, in addition to the taboo place shrouded by the shadow of me, there is a soft place that far more people can compare. There is a country of sincerity and kindness. In her heart, she has been well protected, quiet and stable, which is a rare pure land.

    He called it the land of bliss.

    What can Gu youyou do to him with such a land of bliss? Besides, don''t think he didn''t see what purpose Gu youyou came with

    Think of here, Xiaotang''s eyes, because found Gu youyou another secret and shining light, leisurely dark down.

    She also like those people, want to "heal" the wound in his heart?

    So what was her original intention?

    Will he be like those people? When I don''t get his response, I gradually lose patience and give up like many people before?

    "Don''t be complacent. I''ve found your secret too. In exchange, we''ll keep a secret for each other. Ah, in this way, we are the only people who know each other''s secrets and keep them secret for each other. Are we good friends Gu youyou is good at guiding Xiaotang to think along his own way step by step, but how does the tone sound like the peddler who deceives children?

    Perhaps, in the hearts of children, it is more appropriate to use the old witch to describe.

    But how can Xiaotang be an ordinary child? His mind is only mature, and can even be compared with Gu Ke, a new kid with a big smart mind. You know, the difference between them is not only their age, but also what Gu Ke and Xiao Tang absolutely don''t have, which is the instruction from their father.

    Gu Chongli is not a mediocre person. She has seen the way father and son get along with each other. In some places, it reminds her of the way Alex and Mrs. Miller get along with each other in New York City. Some of them are similar.

    As the leaders of a large family, the way they choose to educate their children is not to discipline them, but to teach them from teachers and friends.

    In this way, it is more able to set off the expense of Xiaotang than ordinary people.

    At this time, Xiaotang, who has detected Gu youyou''s face, quietly turns his eyes in his heart, but his face is calm. No matter how Gu youyou deceives him, Xiaotang just doesn''t answer, which makes Gu youyou feel the strong attack from bear child.

    Although Xiaotang is not a bear, his skin is not ordinary.

    Gu youyou is very disheartened. This kind of disheartened makes her feel that what she is facing is not a child, but a person, no, the superposition of two Lin Ru.

    Even in the face of Lin Ruyi, the biggest enemy in her life, Gu youyou has never been so frustrated. Even when she was driven out of Gu''s family with a plan, she was still gnashing her teeth behind her back, quietly calculating in her heart when to kill her.

    In the final analysis, Gu youyou underestimated Xiaotang''s mind. Xiaotang, Xiaotang''s cry, easily gave her another illusion, that is, Xiaotang is very small. Although this is the case, in his body, the fact is not common sense.

    Helpless, Gu youjue, at this time, she can enlarge the move, must pressure the child''s pride.

    Immediately, touch these two words of Gu you is a Leng.

    Pride? Should she expect pride in a child with an absolutely miserable childhood?

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 214

    However, she clearly saw pride in Xiaotang. Gu you didn''t know whether she should be relieved or mourn for herself.

    Gu youyou reaches out and pinches the picture album. He is putting his portrait on the page. In the lower right corner, where Xiaotang writes his name, he takes out his mobile phone and shoots it fiercely.

    And Xiaotang, who has been pretending to be cold and ignoring others, finally realizes what Gu youyou wants to do. Seeing that Gu youyou is already proud, Shi Shiran smashes his mobile phone into his pocket. Xiaotang knows that he is also careless.

    "What do you want?" At this point, Xiaotang did not hesitate to ask. Now the initiative of negotiation does not lie in his own injury. After all, Gu youyou''s so-called little secret is just his own feeling, but Gu youyou has his own short handle in his hand.

    "I didn''t think about it? As I said, we keep each other''s secrets. " Gu youyou smiles mysteriously and puts the picture album back on Xiaotang''s leg. Of course, she won''t point to this thing to subdue the child. That''s too much to belittle the previous professional psychologists.

    She just wanted to take this opportunity to get closer, closer, closer, closer.

    "Good..."

    Xiaotang''s tender face, which rarely changed his face, can tell how much he gnashed his teeth. He must hate Gu youyou.

    "If you are good, I will teach you how to read later? The dean''s mother is short of staff, isn''t she? When you want to learn to write, come to me. " Gu youyou said, took Xiaotang''s pencil and picture album in his arms, and then wrote an address and a series of numbers on the following page, which were her apartment address and contact information. By the way, he tore the small book that Xiaotang had drawn for her.

    In Xiaotang''s almost frightened eyes, he folded the paper twice and put it in his pocket like a baby. Fortunately, the pocket of the clothes he was wearing today is very big. Otherwise, there is no place to install these mobile phones, paper and so on.

    Seeing the painting he just finished being taken for his own, Xiaotang has a bad feeling in his heart. However, he can''t turn back. This is what he promised to paint for Gu youyou. What''s the point of holding on to the painting in the end?

    However, this is also the most satisfactory painting he has done these days. It''s a pity.

    Good inspiration doesn''t always come. Painting is also about hand feeling. Often, a masterpiece or peak level can only be played once. If you want to surpass it, it won''t be the feeling at that time.

    write? Let him learn to write? Xiao Tang''s expression appeared short-term Lengzheng, learn to write with her? Does he want to learn?

    He wants to read, write and read a lot of books

    "Don''t worry about the dean. I''ll say hello to her." See small Tang is still hesitating, but look at its expression, already obvious intention move, so, add a fire, avoid his worries.

    In fact, if Xiaotang wants to learn to write, where can he follow her?

    Not to mention the dean and the nursing workers in the hospital, the 1.5 million yuan she donated today, apart from the cost of transforming the orphanage, has enabled these children to go to school, but in Xiaotang''s case, it''s still early to go to school.

    Later, she will negotiate with the president. I believe that the achievements she has made today can persuade the president to give Xiaotang the right to go in and out freely, so that he can see the world, feel and accept it.

    "Good." At this time, Xiaotang, who reluctantly agrees, doesn''t know that he is going to be tied up with the ship. However, Gu youyou''s ship is very big. It''s estimated that unless he meets the big wind and waves once in a century, he won''t capsize.

    At this point, Gu youyou successfully seized one of the students. Although she was a student who didn''t like to talk, a little cold and a little proud, Gu youyou was attracted by his melancholy and decadent temperament when she saw him. She was even more surprised that this temperament would appear in a child''s body.

    This must be someone with a story.

    She couldn''t help but want to explore the child''s story.

    Although, after listening to Xiaotang''s story, Gu youyou didn''t feel happy after his curiosity was satisfied, but felt sad and sorry for the protagonist in the story.

    There has never been a man who has gained Gu youyou''s favor in a short time. Of course, although Xiaotang is also a man, he is essentially different from those people.

    "Yo Yo, yo yo." Not far away, there was Gu Ke''s anxious voice. After a while, a figure came running from a distance.

    Looking from a distance, Gu Ke''s face has been soaked with sweat, and he looks very flustered. He comes directly to Gu you.

    "What''s the matter?" Gu youyou asked, it seems that there is an accident, there is a small Tang beside, Gu youyou did not observe very carefully, also missed Gu Ke''s face a flash of joy.

    "Dad told me to call you back." Gu Ke stopped, calmed down for a few seconds and said.

    Originally, Gu Chongli called Gu youyou directly, but Gu youyou''s mobile phone was still silent last night. This morning, he forgot to change it back, so he didn''t hear it.

    Smell speech, Gu youyou subconsciously thought that it was Gu Chongshan who had an accident, and his whole heart sank with it. I still remember what Qi military doctor said yesterday, Gu Chongshan''s disease is esophageal cancer. That''s right. There are still gray chronic poisons in his body. How long can he last?

    "Xiaotang, we''ll come to see you next time. Remember, if you have something to do, please call me. That''s my address and telephone number." Gu youyou said, and pointed to the things recorded in Xiaotang''s picture album to remind Xiaotang not to forget.

    Gu youyou first went to the dean and explained the situation. This visit is here. Originally, the Dean planned to leave some people here for lunch, but suddenly, there was no way.

    Before leaving, Gu youyou and the Dean explained Xiaotang''s situation, saying that he and the child fell in love, no matter whether he can be cured in the end, she will help him.

    I also hope to get more contact with Xiaotang. In the future, Xiaotang will be her responsibility. She will go through this matter to the end.

    Gu youyou''s request was agreed by the president. The president himself was a little surprised that Gu youyou had made such progress. After that, he was pleasantly surprised. Maybe it''s helpful for the child to have more contact with the outside world and people.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 205

    After saying goodbye to the dean and the children, Gu youyou and Xiaowen go their separate ways and tell them that the work is going on as usual. She reviews her home first, and when it''s over, she goes back to take charge of the overall situation.

    However, Gu youyou did not expect that when he went back, he was faced with such a scene.

    Xiaowen and agu''ali, behind their backs, have done so many tricks. It''s really, it''s just too much to teach.

    In Gu Chongshan''s room on the second floor of Gu''s mansion, everyone gets together again. This time, Gu youyou also sees the figure of his third uncle, Gu Chongming and his third aunt, whom he hasn''t seen for many days.

    Out of politeness, he said hello to them. Gu youyou wanted to be a couple who were neither close nor hostile to each other. Although in this family, the two had a tendency to follow Lin Ruyi''s lead, the third uncle was so timid that he didn''t even dare to provoke him. That''s why even with Lin Ruyi, he provoked them, She had nothing to do with the third uncle''s family until now.

    "Second uncle, what''s the matter? What happened to my father? " Gu youyou approached Gu Chongli and asked in a low voice.

    At this time, Qi Junyi was in front of Gu Chongshan''s bed, carefully adjusting the flow speed of the suspension bottle. Gu Chongshan''s body was getting worse day by day, and even the toughness of the blood vessels had changed, so that he had to slow down the speed of the infusion.

    There are some things that we can''t wait for. I''m afraid we can''t wait any longer. Gu Chongshan can''t survive this winter.

    Qi Junyi''s eyes quietly glanced at Gu you. It was only a short moment when her eyes met in the air. But Gu you understood what he meant. This was to let her take action. Gu Chongshan could not wait any longer.

    His assistant is already on the way to retrieve the report. In a moment, he will be able to determine the specific types of Gu Chongshan''s cancer cells and what kind of treatment is suitable for him. Now, it''s important to stabilize Gu Chongshan''s mood first. Qi will accelerate blood circulation. For Gu Chongshan, a weak patient, sudden boiling of Qi and blood will cause his body to collapse, just like Qi and blood rising, The heart and lung function declined.

    "Your father, he seems to be poisoned." At this time, Gu Chongli''s answer was also sent to Gu youyou''s ear, "now we are checking, but we can''t be sure how."

    This is the original words of Qi Junyi. Gu Chongli just repeated them.

    All the others in the room, except Gu youyou and Qi Junyi, who had known about the incident for a long time, were waiting for the result of Qi Junyi. About the poisoning, including Gu Chongshan himself.

    Gu youyou hears the speech and frowns. How can things develop like this? Someone leaked the news? It''s impossible. She and Qi Junyi are the only two people who are in love. Qi Junyi, who hopes to take care of her family with less right and wrong, won''t do these thankless things.

    No, it''s not.

    Gu you''s heart suddenly thought of another possibility, behind, climbed up a layer of thin cold sweat, scalp also in an instant rise of numbness.

    In addition to her good Qi military doctor, there are also people who know about Gu Chongshan''s poisoning, and they are more specific than they know.

    "What''s the matter? Why are you so suspicious all of a sudden? " Gu youyou still asked Gu Chongli, who was standing beside him. In this case, only Gu Chongli looked at it from a completely bystander''s point of view. Maybe he could find something they didn''t know.

    "Today, my sister-in-law brought food to my elder brother. When she got to the room, she tripped over something and spilled this cup of chicken soup. Unfortunately, it was spilled on my elder brother''s silver chessboard. The chessboard changed color..."

    Gu youyou probably guessed the next thing. In ancient times, there was a precedent of yinzan testing poison. Science has proved that silver products can indeed produce some chemical reactions to certain things, that is, the legendary blackening reaction.

    Now, Gu youYou can''t figure out why the chicken soup just spilled on the silver chessboard. The silver chessboard was handed over by a grandfather many years ago. It was originally a pastime for two old men when they were bored. When grandfather died, many things were moved into their room by Lin Ruyi, including the chessboard.

    Is there such a coincidence?

    What''s more, the Qi military doctor also said before that it''s full of ashes. It''s a thing that can cause toxicity only by drug introduction. If it is used alone, it''s not enough to cause harm to human body.

    Well, in this chicken soup, there should be at least seeds full of ash.

    Doctor Qi had already inquired about Gu Chongshan''s diet before, and he told Lin Ruyi to add the chicken soup. In order to hang Gu Chongshan''s body function, he had to supplement his body slightly.

    The source of this heavy ash is unknown, so it can''t be determined that Lin Ruyi is the person. After all, today''s hat, the biggest suspect is on her.

    With her nature, even for her daughter''s sake, she would not make such a mistake and get angry. It''s not like her way of doing things.

    Gu youyou overturned his previous doubts and focused his eyes on a narrow ward, looking in the direction of Gu Chongming and his aunt.

    Is it possible that the most unlikely thing is often the murderer behind the scenes?

    Today, these two people came, and they couldn''t see anything different from each other. Even if they were pretending, they would also pretend to be worried about Gu Chongshan''s illness.

    However, now, in Gu Chongshan''s eyes, Lin Ruyi seems to be the most suspect. First listen to what she says, and then make a decision.

    On the surface, this matter was exposed by Lin Ruyi''s hand. Could it be that she was not confused? If she wants to bring out Gu Chongshan''s poisoning and shirk her suspicion, she chooses to expose it by herself?

    This inference is tenable. Even Gu Chongshan, who is sitting on the bed, leaning against the head of the bed and with a gloomy face, is so suspicious. Because Gu Chongshan''s daily life, including food and drink, is controlled by her. Now, there is something wrong with her. Even if the murderer is not her, Lin Ruyi is also to blame.

    Therefore, the above inference, no matter what, Lin Ruyi has to pay too much. If she insists on doing so, it means that her plan must be extraordinary.

    As she thought about it, Gu youyou only felt that her back was cold again. A strong feeling of being watched lingered in her mind.

    Is it true that this time things are aimed at themselves?

    Gu youYou can''t help looking at Lin Ruyi, who is standing beside Gu Chongshan''s bed with an aggrieved face. Her hair is a little scattered, and her cheongsam is also stained with light yellow stains. She takes a full gesture with her mouth.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 216

    "Chongshan, how can it be me? I''m your wife. I have to rely on you. It''s too late to rely on you. How can I harm you?" Lin Ruyi burst into tears and sobbed in front of a room full of people. Instead of saying something about love, she put something more realistic in front of Gu Chongshan.

    That is to say, Gu Chongshan is his man. Without him, she will not have a good life as a woman and a daughter.

    But this is not enough to dispel Gu Chongshan''s doubts. His doubts are simpler than Gu youyou thought. After all, poisoning through food is a very simple thing for Lin Ruyi, who is in charge of the whole family. If she had not accidentally knocked over the chicken soup and just spilled it on the silver ware today, would he have been kept in the dark and continue to be maimed, Maybe even lost a life.

    "How''s it going?" Gu Chongshan ignores Lin Ruyi''s cry. Instead, he asks doctor Qi in a deep voice. Now, in Gu''s family, the person he trusts most is Lao Qi. Especially after this incident, Gu Chongshan is more and more afraid. If someone wants to die, why don''t he just add some ingredients to the meal?

    Once upon a time, Xiao Qi became Gu Chongshan''s most trusted person. Now, Lao Qi is Gu Chongshan''s most trusted person.

    This also made him have a clearer understanding of his own situation. He cared about his family, his soldiers were not clean, and there were ghosts and ghosts in the dark, who wanted to kill him.

    "It''s poisoning, and it''s been a long time." Before that time, he didn''t look carefully enough. Now, he can accurately judge that Gu Chongshan has been poisoned for a long time, two years ago.

    Although he had known about it for a long time, this time, he was suddenly shaken out. He felt very surprised. Doctor Qi''s eyes swept straight at Lin Ruyi, and he frowned subconsciously.

    This woman

    In Gu Chongshan''s eyes, doctor Qi''s little action, which is very instructive, makes him more suspicious of Lin Ruyi. But at this time, he is more concerned about his physical condition. He has not forgotten that he is still suffering from another incurable disease.

    "How''s it going? Is it serious? " Gu Chongshan asked. In fact, he didn''t feel any discomfort in other parts of his body. If Lao Qi hadn''t definitely been diagnosed, he couldn''t even believe that he had been poisoned.

    Qi Junyi takes a light look at Gu Chongshan and tells Gu Chongshan all about his dusty body shape and toxicity, especially the last sentence. Even if he died of poisoning, it would only make people feel that he had a serious illness, and there was no sign of being poisoned. Qi Junyi said it very carefully.

    Gu Chongshan listened, his eyes flashed a fierce color, and his heart rose with boundless anger, which really wanted him a good way to die.

    Looking at Lin Ruyi, who is still shivering by the bed, I can see that the woman''s eyes are really dodging and fear. There is no doubt that the source of Lin Ruyi''s fear is her own sitting on the bed.

    Gu Chongshan''s suspicions gradually subsided. Maybe she really wronged her. After all, she knew her skills. She had some means to make a fuss, but she didn''t have the courage to do harm to others. What''s more, she did it to herself.

    It''s not only Lin Ruyi, but Gu Chongshan thinks that no one can despise his dignity at home. This poisoning is more likely to be the result of his opponent''s deliberate and long-term ambush.

    Gu Chongshan''s eyes swept one by one in front of all the Gu family members present. When Shen Mochen arrived, he remembered that there was another "outsider" here. He was slightly annoyed. His family''s ugliness should not be publicized. Was this boy a little ignorant?

    But then, seeing Shen Mo Chen''s face, which is full of Chinese and Western flavor, seems to reflect the shadow of some other people. Gu Chongcai seems to suddenly realize that this is the Shen family and Liu Rushi''s family.

    The change of Gu Chongshan''s look didn''t attract the attention of other people in the room. He changed from fierce to complex. These people are the direct core figures of Gu''s family, and they are also the most suspected objects so far. From the heart, he doesn''t want to doubt any of them.

    Lin Ruyi, in particular, is the man beside his pillow. She is the woman he married after betraying Liu Rushi. If she wants to harm herself, the opportunity is not just to poison herself, but almost anytime and anywhere.

    This is also the most frightening point for Gu Chongshan. It turns out that after all these years, he thought that the business of yingba was like an iron bucket, but he was still exploited.

    After all, he is old.

    "All out, Lao Qi, you stay." In the end, Gu Chongshan just said this to everyone, let''s go, let''s go, he should find a time to calm down.

    Except for the Qi military doctor named by Gu Chongshan, all the others went out.

    In the room, Gu Chongshan closed his eyes and listened to their even, confused, light and heavy breathing. Of course, he trusted Lao Qi very much, which was the only place where he was pleased.

    "You already know?" Gu Chongshan''s tone seems to be stating a fact rather than asking.

    When did he discover Lao Qi''s abnormality? It is probably in these days when he is always very careful to use medicine for himself. Even though he tries to hide it, he still captures the complex deep meaning hidden in his wise eyes despite the precipitation of years.

    At first, he didn''t know what was going on, but he didn''t want to force Lao Qi. Maybe there were some difficulties in his life. When he needed to, he would talk.

    But I don''t think it''s my own business.

    The doctor of Qi army didn''t make it clear, but his light face and dark eyes proved the acquiescence at the right time.

    Yes, he knew it for a long time.

    "When did it happen?" Even though this is his guess, even though he is ready in his heart, the parents and children will still be surprised when they get the confirmation from Lao Qi.

    "It was yesterday." For a long time, doctor Qi, who had been silent, finally squeezed out a word. Indeed, it was yesterday that he discovered Gu Chongshan''s poisoning. Instead of telling him about the victim, he told his daughter about it.

    Smell speech, Gu Chongshan also relaxed a breath, fortunately, only yesterday, the answer is still in his acceptable range.

    It won''t let him have the illusion that everyone has betrayed him. At least, Lao Qi hasn''t.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 217

    "Dad, why are we here this time?" After going their separate ways and returning to their respective rooms, one of them went wrong. Gu Ke ran to Gu Chongli''s room.

    Of course, people are father and son, and it''s not worth making a fuss if they have nothing to do.

    "Gu Ke, what do you think of your cousin?" Instead of answering Gu Ke''s question, Gu Chongli asked Gu Ke.

    elder female cousin? Yo yo? Dad did not admit that Gu An''an was his niece. Indirectly, he did not ask him to call him sister. He thought that Dad''s bias was obvious.

    Although I don''t know what the purpose of arriving at Yongcheng from Shanghai stock market is, I just tell Gu Ke that it should not be a bad thing for him and sister youyou.

    "Sister Youyou, it''s very good. All my brothers like her. Of course, I like her too." Gu Ke bought a small pass. However, he finally admitted that he liked Gu youyou very much. Of course, it was not the love between men and women, nor the romance.

    "Alas." Smell speech, Gu Chongli just slightly sigh, creation make people? He doesn''t have to be much younger. If only he and his wife had given birth to Gu Ke earlier. If it wasn''t for the fact that his son was still so young, nearly ten years younger than Gu Youyou, he didn''t mind making up two younger generations a year, and the fat didn''t flow to outsiders.

    Next of kin? There is no need for Gu Ke to worry about this. Apart from that, the relationship between the two Gu families is not direct. Gu Chongli himself is not the son of Mr. Gu in Shanghai Stock Exchange, but the one he brought from outside.

    Strictly speaking, Gu Chongli and Gu Chongshan are not related by blood, and Gu Ke and Gu youYou are not related by blood. However, this matter is rarely known.

    Now, should he keep this secret?

    "What about you, dad?" Looking at Gu Chongli, Gu Ke doesn''t seem to be a normal person. The light and shadow in his father''s eyes make him feel confused. This melancholy mood is really not suitable for him.

    However, immediately, Gu Ke seemed to think of something important. He jumped up from the bed, glared at Gu Chongli and asked him, "Dad, you''re not here to introduce someone to you, are you?"

    It has to be said that from a certain point of view, Gu Ke has found out the truth.

    However, he never thought that at the beginning, Gu Chongli''s best goal was him and Gu youyou. Unfortunately, there was only sister and brother between them.

    Gu Chongli coughed hard to hide his embarrassment of being destroyed by humanity. However, in front of his son, he had to carry something, "you little son of a bitch, you have all these messy things in your head all day, don''t you? Your uncle is ill. We are here to see him. By the way, there are some business matters

    Gu Ke doesn''t listen to his Laozi''s explanation. He still looks suspicious and contemptuous. Does he think he doesn''t know? Uncle is a soldier. Soldiers, like officials, can''t have their own sidelines before they retire. Still talking business? Who does he talk to?

    As a matter of fact, Gu Chongli''s words are true. This time, he really wants to talk about business, which is why Lin Ruyi flatters him so much.

    "It''s better not. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll be torn by yo yo''s fans." Gu Ke said seriously, "however, I am now the vice president of Gu youyou fan support association in Shanghai stock market. If anything happens, mention my name and you will be safe."

    "Smelly boy, my skin is itching, isn''t it..."

    However, there is no time to speculate about Gu Chongli''s intention. She only wants to be good and malicious. Since Gu Chongli has released his good will, there is no need to worry about what has not happened.

    She will go out for a while and go to the police station to find Li Mu.

    What we should face is still the sum of money.

    However, before going out, Gu youyou was caught again.

    "Yo Yo, I''ll stay here a little longer this time, so that your father won''t think about you every day. Look at this thought, I don''t know how to control it. Now I''m sick..." Lin Ruyi, with a cup of freshly brewed tea in her hand, sits opposite Gu you. She has a pair of eyes, a knife in her smile and a sword in her honey.

    If you just listen to this, you may be confused by Lin Ruyi''s appearance. At last, Gu youyou''s face suddenly turns cold.

    What''s the meaning of this? Why does it sound like Gu Chongshan is ill?

    If at ordinary times, she would not care about this kind of tricks between the lines. But now, at a critical moment, Gu Chongshan is not only terminally ill, he has been poisoned, and the murderer has not been caught.

    What medicine does this woman sell in gourd? Do you want to make a charge for her just by these two sentences?

    Also too naive, is it because of what reason, forced her to make such a sudden decision? No matter whether she was the one who poisoned or not, her intention would not be too kind.

    In this way, Gu youyou''s guard against Lin Ruyi is even more serious. However, he is always calm and calm.

    "What? Do you want to say that I did this to my father? Is it too decisive? Or are you covering up your secret The more happy Gu you was, the more angry he was with the irony.

    "You child, how could your aunt think that..."

    Stop. Gu youyou looks at the time. She doesn''t have the time to accompany her here to test each other and say some nutritious words. Moreover, she did not know where Lin Ruyi had stolen such a thick face.

    Since that incident, she has never called Lin Ruyi any more, nor admitted her identity to the outside world. Her mother, Liu Rushi, is the only one.

    How does Lin Ruyi use her hot face to stick her cold buttocks again and again, shamelessly claiming to be an aunt?

    "I have something else to do. I''ll go out first and come back when I have something to do." Without waiting for Lin Ruyi to say anything, Gu youyou has already picked up his bag and is ready to take the door.

    At last, Lin Ruyi, who always boasted that he was highly cultivated and always put on airs in front of Gu Youyou, broke out completely when Gu youyou''s body turned into his back. His face was so gloomy that he could drip water. His eyes, which complement each other, were filled with resentment and hatred.

    Hum, the son of a cheap woman, don''t be proud too soon. Sooner or later, she will make her pay the price, and make her worse than her dead mother.

    Back to God, Lin Ruyi eat pain frown, do not know when, this hot tea, unexpectedly sprinkled some, hot!

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 218

    Gu youyou didn''t inform anyone when he went out this time. Instead, he drove on the road by himself. He came out of Gu''s mansion and ran all the way. The boundary between the city and the suburbs had already passed 80 miles.

    However, it was only ten minutes. Ten minutes, for Gu Youyou, a timid person, is also a challenge to Jiaxian county. The shock and stimulation seem to clear her mind.

    To slow down the speed of the car, Gu youyou turns the steering wheel with both hands, suffering from the lack of another hand. Otherwise, she must beat something and beat out a rhythm to offset her heartache.

    If she can''t get out of Miley''s nightmare, she will never get out and be troubled by it.

    The dead is gone, and Miley doesn''t want her to be like this. Her biggest wish is to watch her win back all those international and domestic awards, such as best actor, best actress, best supporting role, movie queen and so on.

    It''s also time for her to put an end to this matter. As long as the guy who killed Miley is arrested and sentenced to life imprisonment, or the death penalty is executed immediately, it''s not a waste of the risk that she was nearly captured last time.

    He parked the car steadily next to the police station. Gu youyou took out a hat from behind and lowered the brim. The hair on both sides of his cheek covered most of his face. It is estimated that no one will recognize her.

    When he came to the police station, just in time for their shift change at noon, Li Mu was walking out with a coat on his arm. Obviously, this is the rhythm of going to dinner after work.

    It''s a fake to see a person who has a strange look and covers most of his face in the middle of the way. It''s a fake for people who are intoxicated with their professional sensitivity.

    "Miss Gu?" Almost at a glance, Li Mu affirmed the identity of the visitor. However, he deliberately lowered his voice for fear of influence¡° Let''s talk while we walk. Let''s have lunch together? " Li Mu can probably guess why Gu youyou came here.

    As the saying goes, it''s better to come early than to come by chance. Recently, this case has just made great progress. What''s most surprising is that the biggest suspect in this case was sent to the police station.

    Although I don''t know what the purpose of the man is, he has solved their urgent need. After all, he hasn''t seen any substantial progress.

    Gu youyou nodded. Before the other police officers could react, he followed Li Mu and went out of the door.

    Just as Li Mu walked towards his car, Gu youyou was a beautiful tail flick. He stopped the car firmly in front of Li Mu and said, "get in the car!" Gu youyou said.

    Li Mu doesn''t show any affectation either. If the beauty lets herself take the car, then take it. Besides, they have some friendship in private because of Miley''s case.

    Gu youyou thinks that if Li Mu is photographed in his car, there may be room for explanation. If Li Mu is photographed in his car, it''s not something that can be explained in a few words.

    This time, instead of driving to a hotel that looks very high-end, Gu youyou parked his car outside an old alley and said, "get out of the car. You don''t get into the car here. You have to go in."

    Gu Youyou, a woman or a woman who can play a big card, has already left. What can he say as a big man?

    However, the scene in the alley surprised him. Is there such a place in Yongcheng? If he hadn''t just come out of the police station and driven for less than 15 minutes, Li Mu would have doubted whether he had arrived in the capital.

    With Gu youyou came to a small yard, Gu youyou skillfully said hello to the men, women and children in the yard. However, it was not the end yet. Gu youyou pushed open the door of a room and went in.

    Li Mu can''t help looking sideways. It''s like a kitchen aisle. What''s Gu you doing here?

    Coming out of the suspected kitchen, there was a scene of another village with dark willows and bright flowers. However, this scene disappointed Limu a little. After his recent trip, he thought that the place Gu youyou brought with him was as special as Mingyue restaurant. But at present, it was just a very ordinary restaurant, It''s not that the small restaurant is bad, it''s just that he failed to live up to his expectations,

    However, what makes him even more depressed is still ahead of him. When they sit by the window, Li Mu can clearly see that not far away from them, there is a main gate standing there, and there are guests coming to eat in and out. Outside, there is a wide road, where people come and cars go.

    He did not understand why Gu youyou left the front door and insisted on stopping the car in the middle of the road, crossing the alley and coming here through the back door.

    "Two of you?" After a while, a waiter came to inquire.

    Gu youyou nodded, took the menu from the man, flipped it twice, then calmly looked at the waiter''s eyes and said, "I came from behind."

    And this sentence as like as two peas, and the waiter turned his face to the surface. He saw that he took the menu on the table and took another from his tray. He looked at the menu with the same appearance and placed it in front of Gu Yu. He said, "Miss, today''s sign is the lobster."

    Gu Youyou, who was originally looking through the menu, stopped his action, clenched his fist with five fingers, and held his power falsely. After two strokes of the word on the desk, the waiter wrote something on the paper.

    After that, Gu youyou gave Li Mu the menu and asked him to order.

    As a result, Li Mu Cai finally affirmed that the dishes he had just heard from Gu you were unheard of and unheard of. Listening to this, he was born. Not only that, all the dishes on the menu made him feel familiar and strange.

    Familiar, because the name more or less with food related things, strange is, combined together, he did not know.

    Since he has never eaten anything, it doesn''t matter. Li Mu ordered two courses on the menu, which seemed to be pleasing to his eyes, so he gave up.

    "Have a nice stay for two." The waiter didn''t forget his manners before he left.

    While waiting, Li Mu saw someone coming in from the place where they had just come in. Similarly, as soon as they got to the seat, someone asked. Those who came in from the front didn''t hate the honor. They ordered their own dishes and the waiter went.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 219

    Li Mu thinks that he seems to know a little bit of the way. Why does he think that people who come in from the back door are better treated than those who come in from the front?

    Looking at Li Mu''s suspicious appearance, Gu youyou smiles without saying a word. Soon, the dishes ordered by the two are ready.

    While eating, Gu explains to Lu Mu.

    It turns out that there are actually two restaurants in this hotel, but they don''t have two storefronts. Instead, the shopkeeper intentionally divides the guests coming in and out of the hotel into two kinds: one is from the front, and the other is from the back.

    But the guests who come in from the back disturbing the remote places do not see the same menu as those who come in from the front door. In other words, everything on it is the same except the staple food.

    Previously, the first menu that the waiter gave Gu youyou was mostly home-made food, which was no different from other restaurants.

    The second menu, the one Li Mu later saw, was mostly created by the master himself.

    And the guests who have been far away are all directed at the craftsmanship of the master.

    The reason why they are not all open is that the master has to put a lot of energy into the research of dishes. Even so, the number of guests coming from the back door is far less than those coming from the front. The master still has to be busy and can''t come over.

    The craftsmanship of the master can be compared with that of Ashu. In some ways, Yuelai restaurant can be compared with Mingyue restaurant. However, there are not many people in Mingyue restaurant. It has a big place, a big reputation, a lot of rules, a lot of money, but the food is delicious.

    Li Mu was wrong, but he was surprised to hear Gu youyou mention Mingyue restaurant. It''s hard to just think of going to these two places together. Now, someone told him that this little restaurant with old decoration can be compared with Mingyue restaurant.

    Li Mu knows that Gu youyou and the boss of Mingyue restaurant are very good friends. She will not belittle the restaurant too much. In other words, she really agrees with the restaurant, or the upper circle of Yongcheng agrees with it.

    When the food came to his mouth, Li Mu had no doubt. He was a big man, so he should enjoy it in front of delicious food.

    When they finished eating, it was already an hour later. Looking at the time, it was not time for Li Mu to go to work.

    With this pot of tea, they began to talk.

    "How''s it going?" This is Gu youyou''s question. Of course, it''s about Miley.

    "The murderer has been caught." Li Mu gave Gu you a complicated look and said, "he confessed to his crime of killing the victim, and the details of the crime are exactly consistent with the previous speculation."

    eureka? Gu youyou was very happy when he heard the words, and then he fell into silence. After many days, did the murderer finally find him?

    Have you pleaded guilty? She thought it would take a lot of trouble.

    "In the end, it will be handed over to the people''s court, and they will file a lawsuit. Do you think that''s ok? After all, your identity is a bit special, and it''s not appropriate to expose it too much. " Li Mu tells Gu you what he heard.

    "Yes." Gu youyou only said two words, caught, really, caught, it seems that her nightmare is coming to an end.

    "What will the procuratorate sentence?" Gu youyou also cares about one thing, that is, what kind of punishment that person will get in the end. However, after thinking about it, what kind of judgment will not be enough to repay his debt.

    Sinful, or let this person directly disappear in the world.

    "We are already sorting out the relevant materials of this case. In a few days, we will hand over the people and materials to the procuratorate to fight for the death penalty. Don''t worry, we all can''t stand such behavior. "

    Gu youyou nodded, death penalty? It''s too cheap for him to die at once, but the law must give him a sanction to stop the attention of the public.

    "Well, I''ll be there when I hear from you." This is Gu youyou''s only requirement now. He doesn''t continue to inquire about the details. As for how they caught this man, Gu youyou doesn''t care at all. It''s the police''s business to catch people.

    If Li Mu knew what Gu youyou was thinking, he would be very embarrassed. To tell you the truth, the murderer was left outside the police station and was not arrested by his comrades. However, how can he explain to Gu youyou this disgraceful experience.

    Fortunately, Gu youyou did not ask.

    "By the way, do you have any pictures? Show me. " Before he left, Gu youyou remembered another thing. When he was kidnapped, he always suspected that the kidnapper was the one who killed Miley, but it has not been confirmed.

    Li Mu had already guessed that Gu youyou would have such a question. At this time, he took a backup photo from his arms and put it on it.

    "Here it is." So Gu you can start watching.

    I took his picture, glanced at it for a few minutes, then exclaimed, "it''s him."

    The man was dressed in an orange prison uniform and shaved a bald head. From the still shining head, we could see that this was a man who had just been put in prison.

    His eyes are strange to Gu you. After all, if he dared to tangle with him in the airport, he must have a fake face to make sure that he had no worries.

    The reason why Gu youYou can recognize him at a glance is that when she is under the confinement of this man, she looks at the man''s body and neck from the side below. There is a faint red mark on her neck, just like the mark left by the love between men and women. However, it is just a birthmark.

    Gu youyou''s exclamation attracted Li Mu''s eyes. Li Mu knew that Gu youyou was nearly taken away by others at that time, but he didn''t know that Gu youyou could recognize people.

    Taking care of youyou''s appearance of eating his meat and drinking his blood, Li Mu can''t say anything. He can only sigh about fate, but he has firmly recorded the clue in his heart.

    After all, this matter involves Gu youyou. It seems that the other party came from the beginning just for Gu youyou. It''s hard to be at ease if we don''t make clear the whole story of the matter.

    And he always felt that his case was a little too smooth. Even such a crazy murderer, when he came to the police station, he did not resist and confessed his crime of killing Miley.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 220

    With a new target for handling the case, Li Mu doesn''t stay any longer and takes Gu youyou''s car back to the police station.

    After Gu youyou sent Li Mu back to the police station, he turned back to Gu''s home.

    It''s half time since milai''s affair, and Gu youyou''s heart seems to have laid down a big stone. At last, it''s no longer heavy. When you look at it again, it''s obviously the same scenery, but it''s a little more like the spring day when everything is recovering.

    How can it be spring before the end of winter? She was confused.

    "Out?" Even though Gu youyou was more careful, when he went upstairs, he still ran into Shen Mochen and sneaked out. At this time, his heart was empty, and he was shocked by Shen Mochen''s sudden cry.

    "It scared the hell out of me." In addition to this sentence, Gu you really do not know how to answer, this is not clear? When she just changed her shoes, this person was waiting here. She saw herself coming back from the outside, but now she still has to ask.

    "After lunch time, your father asked for a meal for you." Shen Mo Chen''s eyes are full of light water, and she feels Gu you''s dusty breath. Shen Mo Chen has a bad feeling in her heart. She leaves him in this unfamiliar home, but she herself

    Run out to eat delicious food. Don''t think he can''t smell it. It''s definitely fresh from dinner.

    Gu you can''t hear Shen Mo Chen''s inner monologue, but he is shocked by what he said. Gu Chongshan? When he didn''t come back, it was Gu Chongshan who asked people to leave food for him?

    It''s unbelievable. In the past, Gu youyou was restrained and nervous even when she went to the table to eat. At that time, no one ever said a word to her to ease her mood, but let Gu youyou be frightened by Gu Chongshan''s words again.

    Of course, it was a very young time. After all, she had graduated for many years. After being driven out, there were very few times to look back at her home, and there was no chance to face up to Gu Chongshan.

    Basically, every time I go home, I am called by my grandfather.

    Gu youyou nodded, but she didn''t mean to eat. Now, she can hold on¡° You look like you''re upset? " Looking at Gu you''s conclusion, Shen Mo Chen passed him by, sat down on the sofa, said a word, and then kept silent without raising his head.

    "Elder sister Youyou, ignore him. Elder brother Shen just said that when you go out at this time, you must have to have dinner with others. He annoys you and doesn''t take him to dinner." At this time, another voice came from the upstairs, and their last sentence was inserted into their conversation without any violation.

    Gu Ke went downstairs and sat down beside Shen. He put on the same face as Shen.

    These two people... Gu youyou is very helpless. What about deterrence? She has such sticky brothers again. When she was in New York, she was quite normal.

    When he arrived in a foreign country, Gu youyou could understand it very well. It was hard to avoid some anxiety. What''s more, Gu''s family was in troubled times.

    What Gu youyou doesn''t know is that Shen Mochen and Alex, who is far away from the United States, will have a phone call. Originally, he wanted to fight against Alex, but in the end, he hit himself.

    "Alex, there''s good news and bad news. Which one do you want to hear first?" After calling, Shen said straight to the point.

    "Hey, brother Chen, I''m filming. There are still ten minutes before the second act starts. You only have ten minutes. Come on, do it." It means that within 10 minutes, qualiifex can still maintain the call quality, and his companions will call him to be a guest star occasionally. In this way, although he doesn''t earn much, now, with these cards, he has become a little famous in New York City.

    Some people say that this is a Chinese who wants to be red and crazy to be a new Yorker. But after seeing the photos with his own eyes, he began to powder him. He is really handsome.

    "I found your cousin, the one who kisses you." Shen Mochen''s tone was filled with deep regret. At another time, Gu youyou and Gu Ke laughed endlessly at him for pretending to be deep. Even Gu Youyou, a woman, was willing to bow down. These two people still had a tacit understanding. When they heard that they were daughters, their reactions were different.

    "Really? Can you come back then? " Gu youyou pulled a small piece of cloth on Shen Mochen''s leg. He didn''t know when it had been grasped by Shen Mochen''s palm, which made a pile of folds.

    "I''m not going back. I''ll take your cousin back to England in a few days." Shen Mo Chen has no taboo in front of Gu you. One day, when he goes back, he must follow Gu you.

    "And the bad news?" Alex has already started dressing up, cutting a scar from the thigh of a standard man with hairy legs.

    Of course, just cut one of the pants.

    "The bad news is that Gu youyou is your cousin. Do you think it''s a coincidence?" Shen Mochen wanted to tease eriki, but the person on the phone was not so good. He first tasted the palpitation and heartache in his heart, and the bitterness slowly spread. From his heart to his limbs, he felt pain everywhere.

    On the phone, there was also a long silence, leaving only their respective breathing, "are you ok?" If he remembers well, what second act will he take later?

    Is that ok?

    Facts have proved that Shen thinks too much, and Alex''s silence comes from his bitterness, but only bitterness. Since Gu youyou left New York, he has realized that it seems impossible for him and this woman, which has nothing to do with their identities. Therefore, they agreed to be a screen couple in the future.

    Now, knowing the news from brother Chen is just adding a shackle to his numb heart. Finally, he died because of this phone call from Shen Mochen.

    Alex put down the phone, the director there to shout, to his appearance, today, is his little supporting role of the most day, he must pass smoothly, so that he has the opportunity to accept more things.

    Play a little tramp who follows the hero. When the hero is weak, he fails to protect the weak self who follows him, causing him to be killed by his enemies, and finally to have a big hatred.

    Although the plot is a bit conventional and the role is a bit exaggerated, it''s only an online play with limited production. Therefore, the investment in this aspect is relatively small.

    "Alex, it''s up to you, it''s up to you, play well." A man in a T-shirt and shorts patted him on the shoulder and said.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 221

    With his bare and strong upper body and only a pair of shorts on his lower body, Alex is worn out and dirty. As he steps onto the set, his face changes from a young master who does not understand the world to a young man who reads through the vicissitudes but is determined in his heart.

    There is only one goal for him, that is to find his big brother Jack and follow him. This is what he is doing and what he has done for him.

    In the process of looking for the little tramp, he was beaten, bruised and bruised, his arms and legs were broken, he was given alms by kind-hearted people, he was associated with other tramps, and he was bullied by more powerful tramps, but all these made him bleed and sweat, and he gritted his teeth one by one until he found him.

    In the second act, Alex plays a little tramp who is beaten by a group of noble childe brothers because of his dirty clothes.

    This scene, Alex will be extremely difficult, because, he not only plays a tramp who is beaten, broken legs, but also climbs to a family to seek help.

    Although he was saved in the end, the trace he had wiped on the ground still remained in his heart. After that, his right foot was limping and became a lame.

    Now, Alex is not big enough to have a stand in. At the beginning, the director and he told him all the key points of the play when they asked him if he could play. Alex only had one word, "yes."

    Yes, for the sake of his career and the agreement between him and Gu Youyou, he can play anything. Moreover, after listening to the phone just now, his emotional negligence was intensified, and there was a stream of blood flowing in his heart, constantly washing his body, which urgently needed to be released.

    This play is undoubtedly a good opportunity.

    Are you feeling tired? Of course, it''s hard. Now Alex can understand Gu youyou''s mood when he was asked those questions. Is it hard? Hard, but not hard, there is no day for you to get ahead.

    No one can succeed casually.

    Whoa, take a deep breath, little tramp bass has met those gangsters in the street.

    "Hey, isn''t this Beth? Still waiting for the gentleman? Ha ha, don''t daydream. People remember you as a dirty and smelly beggar. You''d better think about how to hand in the required share today. Otherwise, ha ha, you''ll have to look good. " One of the leading men said, in fact, among the many vagrants, he is not particularly strong, nor very smart, but he fights hard, and is poisonous, so he becomes the boss of Xicheng District.

    Is there anyone under his control? Of course, it''s not the same as, say, little Beth.

    "Why should I give it to you? What I want to do is my own business. " Beth''s face was angry. Why? Why should everyone submit to his discipline? Hand in your hard work?

    He is going to find the person of that day, and he will not be a beggar or a tramp any more.

    He has seen the filth of the city and the filth of people''s hearts. He doesn''t want to live in such a world any more. He hopes that the people can really find a new order to save them.

    "Why? Listen, he asked me why? Ha ha, ha ha. " The man at the head grinned wildly. He looked at little Beth''s eyes as if he were watching a joke or a dead man.

    "Why? That''s it The man called his seven or eight little brothers behind him, and surrounded him directly. He punched and kicked him.

    For what? Just fists, because you want to live under Laozi''s hands.

    Bess desperately protected his head and face, his abdomen and chest were kicked several feet, his legs were trampled and pressed hard.

    However, it was inevitable that he was beaten, and his hand to protect his face was trampled on the ground.

    "Ah, you call, you call." The man looked at bass struggling at the foot of his fist, but he didn''t say a word. Suddenly, he was a little upset. This boy, he was so hard to be beaten. He admired him. However, he should beat him hard if he violated his authority.

    So he picked up a wooden stick with the thickness of his arm from the outside and hit him on his right leg.

    Scream. If he can''t hear you, he''ll fight all the time.

    "Ah In the crowd, there was a scream from little Beth, which rang through the sky. It was painful and oppressive, like a lonely Wolf who had been separated from the crowd, whining in the moonlight.

    However, he did endure the darkness and injustice of the human world in this loud and clear sunlight.

    Why? Why do you do this to him?

    "Big brother, did you fight hard?" The brother watched his legs curl up together, but with his struggle, he didn''t take up his calf. Obviously, his right leg was broken.

    It''s not that they have never seen such a serious injury, but that in the past, when they were fighting for their lives, most of them were fighting against the vagrant groups in other cities, not to mention breaking their legs, even when they lost their lives.

    Now, however, little Beth is not the enemy of those drugs who rob territory with them and bully the people under their hands, but their own people. It seems that they are thinner and pitiful than any of them.

    "Well, this is the end of his resistance to me, you all remember. If anyone dares to contradict me and refuse to pay this part of money, Beth, that''s his end." The man also has some gall tremble at first, but immediately, he then thought of a better reason to excuse himself.

    As the man''s voice gets farther and farther away, little Beth''s meaning gradually recovers. It hurts, not only on his face and body, but also on his right leg, where he was beaten by a stick.

    What is the feeling of bone fracture? Once upon a time, he was always curious. Now, he finally realized it.

    They all said that the fingers were linked to the heart, but no one told him that the pain of broken bones was also linked to the heart.

    It hurts so much. It seems that there is something from Emei in his leg. But when he reaches for it, he can''t catch anything.

    Little Beth''s face has been in a cold sweat, wet those wounds, wet a pair of unyielding eyes, face can be described as gold paper.

    Just as he was about to give in to the pain, he was willing to lie here and sleep here. It seemed that the words of that man echoed in his ears, beating his heart word by word.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 222

    Do you want to live the same life as me? Then stand up, with both hands to fight, with their dignity to take, your eyes are very good now, remember, never lose it, it will let you miss too much, wait for you to think, what you want, come to me.

    This is the line in the movie. It''s also the first time that the hero meets with little bass. He saves little bass in the hands of a group of noble childe brothers and says this to him.

    When little Beth dreams, he will think of words, but where should he go to find him? He didn''t know who he was or where he lived. He had been wandering in the West City for several days, but he never met him again.

    He even doubted whether he had had an unrealistic dream?

    But now, the words involuntarily floating in his ears, little Beth''s fighting spirit seems to be rekindled by someone.

    Once again, he opened his eyes. Although his face was still embarrassed and his spirit was a little depressed, there was an indelible luster in his eyes.

    His legs, his body can be destroyed, but his heart cannot.

    Although in real life, his right leg has not been broken, if you want the audience to see that he is already a disabled person, you need him to treat himself as a disabled person.

    So, as his forehead, a whole leg does not exist, with the strength of his body and left leg, with his hands, move forward.

    A short distance of several hundred meters, under him, seemed as long as several centuries.

    This second act is the only one in which the director asks that it should not be interrupted and that it should start from a row. If something goes wrong in the middle of the scene, it should be done again.

    Although the wounds that those people just hit on themselves are fake and need to be recorded later, those fists and legs are really hit on themselves. I don''t know if they are his illusion. He always feels that these people really hate themselves as much as they do in the movie, but what''s different from the movie is that they are jealous.

    Yes, hate. Tong Yan plays a tramp, but his little Beth has more parts than other tramps. How can an actor not want to play more parts? Every time you vomit, you may be famous and remembered by the audience.

    Maybe it''s true. The fists and feet they beat on themselves are not all empty moves. There are also guys who are very hard at his belly.

    Damn it, Eric is scolding in his heart, but he has to continue the play.

    They don''t know if they are a newcomer and have any capital to take the role. He doesn''t rely on the name of the Houston family, and no one knows his identity. Just like Gu you at the beginning, isn''t she also busy with your own identity in the entertainment industry?

    Thinking of this, Alex can''t help laughing at himself. There are too many bitterness and frustration in that smile. He is unwilling to let go, but he has to recognize the fact.

    Gu Youyou, a woman who only appeared for a week in his life, first, he used to fall in love with her at first sight, second, he used to remember the surprise and confirm their fate, third, he took her back to his home, fourth, he had to face the parting with her.

    Now, he has embarked on the same road as her. Maybe he is still suffering from the hardships she once suffered and the embarrassment she suffered. Between the changes of his thoughts, it seems that there is something firm in Alex''s eyes.

    No matter what the way ahead is and what relationship she has with herself, she has to abide by the agreement and their agreement. Now, he just works hard in this direction.

    No confusion, no wavering, Alex continues to urge the body of little bass to move forward.

    The palm of the hand is the bloodstain ground by the stones on the ground. In the nail seam, it''s the ground that is fastened. It''s all kinds of mud on the door. The body has rubbed the ground. Those places that have been specially called by people still have a burning pain.

    The upper body rubs on the ground without any cloth. It''s the collision between flesh and blood and the bumpy store. Although the lower body has a pair of shorts to cover the body, one leg can''t exert force at all. Holding it on the ground is even more painful than the chest and arms.

    Alex is still crawling here, but the rest of the crew who stand behind the narrow screen with the director are scared. They know that they have done nothing. However, as Alex puts his acting skills on him, people seem to feel that he is no longer just a character in the movie, He was played by Alex. At this time, Alex is little bass, and little bass is Alex.

    However, in their hearts, they all felt that the good time was not long. When Alex revealed the part that was not explained by the director in advance, that is, when he lost his mind in the play and recalled Gu youyou.

    finished! There is such an idea in everyone''s heart, including the players who just came off the stage and beat little bass. They also have such an idea in their heart. Maybe that one will be remade again. They don''t care. It''s a pity that Alex seems to be beaten by them again.

    As we all know, this director is famous for his strictness in his skirt. He doesn''t like the actors to play on the spot and play extra parts temporarily. In the past, those actors who made their own opinions, no matter how famous they were, were asked to remake their fights. It is said that Shylock, who has now stood at the commanding height of the film world and won four film titles, was asked to remake by this director.

    However, no one complained or was dissatisfied with the new director. Even if there was a voice at that time, the fire would go out when the film was released. The director really had his reason for this arrangement. From the perspective of the form of expression or the trend of the plot, the plot told by the director and the requirements for the actors were mostly carefully considered by him, After considering the film as a whole, the arrangement is made.

    However, when people were counting all kinds of bad voices in their hearts, the director didn''t stop, so Alex was still trying to climb there.

    In the end, the scene lasted for ten minutes, but the rest was only about seven minutes. Rao, Alex felt that he had exhausted all his mental energy.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 223

    When Alex got up from the ground, his whole body had collapsed. When he stood up, he was a staggering man. Some people with eyes had gone up and helped him down, but instead of going to the rest area to remove his makeup, he came to the director.

    The one who supports Alex is the costume props designer who has been with the director for a long time. He thinks that he knows the character of the great director very well, so she leads the new man to the director first, which has a sense of waiting for him.

    Although the director didn''t stop in the middle just now, his face, which was deeply thinking about something, still showed that he was in a bad mood at this time.

    Originally, Alex, who thought he could go down for a rest after a hard work, was inexplicably brought to the director. In front of the director, he was still very reserved, although, maybe, the director''s whole wealth could not be compared with the tip of the iceberg he had.

    However, in the circle, it''s not like that. Whether they have seniority or seniority, they are not what a newcomer can have.

    In the performing arts circle, he is as pure as a child. He has nothing but his own experience.

    I''m worried

    Alex, who is also ready to listen, suddenly hears a sentence from the director. If he understands it well, it should be a comment on his part.

    "Yes, yes, why didn''t I think of it?" The back of those pure belong to his own murmur, but, he only need to listen to the first two sentences is enough.

    It seems that his acting skills have been recognized.

    Of course, at this time, he still didn''t know that because his forehead was distracted, the expression unconsciously revealed would cause such a big controversy, and it also caused the director''s attention to himself.

    At this time, all the people who heard the director''s words widened their eyes. It seemed that they couldn''t believe the scene in front of them. The new man who added the part without permission was praised by the director?

    Isn''t he the last one to like a self opinionated and self righteous actor? It''s not just that I don''t like people changing their settings?

    He doesn''t like it, but it all depends on the fact that the changes made by the actors have a bad influence on the whole play. He is a strict person, but not a rigid person. On the contrary, he is willing to wash his hands of other people''s opinions. Whether these opinions can successfully persuade him is another matter.

    "Come and have a look." As the director''s words fell, someone immediately moved a small stool to Alex. Although he was small, even the director was sitting in this way, and he didn''t feel slighted.

    When Alex sat down on the stool again, big eye turned on the projector and revisited the picture.

    Looking at himself in the picture, Alex''s mood is unspeakably wonderful. It''s one thing for him to go on stage to act, and it''s another thing for him to sit down and watch his own play.

    And when the picture finally dragged to the crawling section, the director stopped somewhere, and the picture on the screen just laughed at his self mockery at that time.

    "Tell me, child, but what do you think? Why add the smile and the subsequent expression? " The director''s problems also follow.

    However, this question, but it is to ask, Alex''s face changed greatly, it is his negligence, even in the filming with two purposes, think of Gu youyou.

    What''s more terrible is that it''s still visible and left in the whole play. Maybe it can be cut off later? Alex thought with a guilty heart.

    So empty-minded, even more dare not speak.

    "Say what you think. Don''t be afraid. I just want to hear your opinion." When the director saw that Alex''s face suddenly changed, he realized that he might be scared, so he explained it in a soft voice. Indeed, the new man seemed to have different opinions on the task of little bass, which was still very interesting.

    opinion? However, Alex was confused when he was asked what kind of opinions he could have. This is his third time on the stage. He groped for all his experience. He had seen the script many times, but every time he recited words or studied actions, how could he have time to care about his opinions? And just those expressions, it is clear that he lost his mind after the oolong.

    "I don''t know. At that time, the body was out of control." In the end, Alex said, though he was telling the truth, no one would believe him.

    "So it is. Can''t you help being there?" The director himself summed up that there was only one reason. He was on the scene and couldn''t help it. It''s a legendary entry.

    After that, the director, who has always been known for his strictness, seems to have relaxed the restrictions on the roles of actors. Many people call this phenomenon "the smile of little bass" until today''s episode.

    Because of his bitter and helpless self mockery, the director changed his style.

    Three months later, just two days after the film was released, the box office in North America exceeded 100 million US dollars.

    This is just the box office in North America. The global box office is more objective. It has even exceeded that of a typical hero''s attention science fiction 3D movie released in the same period. This was called the box office reverse phenomenon by the circle at that time, because every time a series of heroism movies are released, they will be far behind the second place, A film set in the 1990s has taken a small advantage.

    Of course, in addition to the famous international actors, there are other reasons. The production, director and screenwriter are all first-class teams.

    And with the popularity of the film all over the world, one of the supporting roles is on fire, he is a very humble tramp, his name is Beth.

    That seven minute independent shot left a deep impression on all the audience, and China is no exception, even more crazy. Since then, in the network circle, the things of "Beth smile" and "Beth climb" have been made into expression packs and groundbreaking, and become popular in China''s social network.

    It''s just like the famous "ge you lie down" and "Bi Yao sit down".

    When Gu youyou saw this film, it was three months later. At that time, she was still in the production group, and she was on schedule to shoot in the new year. I heard that a hot film recently attracted a young bass, a new screen actor named Alex.

    Gu youyou grins. It''s good that he''s here.

    There''s no need to confirm anything. Gu youyou is very sure that this little bass must be Alex who made an agreement with her at the beginning. He has the same name and doesn''t exist.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 224

    The exchange between Gu youyou and Shen Mochen didn''t last long, because Gu youyou had an unexpected guest. However, for Gu Youyou, it was an unexpected guest, but for Gu Youyou, it was another matter.

    It was the second leader of the military region, the deputy commander, who was held down by Gu Chongshan.

    "Lao Gu, I heard that you are ill, but I really don''t have time these days. After you leave, I have to handle all the big and small affairs, but I''m so busy. Don''t blame my brother. I came to see you so late. "

    Gu Chongshan naturally has arrived downstairs, in the living room, sitting on the sofa, listening to the man''s words, his face is not very good-looking, Zhou Chengyi is deliberately, to inquire about the news and to ridicule him?

    Originally, in the past few days, all the people who are related to official affairs and the military region have been politely declined by the Gu family. However, I can''t bear it. This person''s status is too high for them to stop.

    Zhou Chengyi drank the tea that Lin Ruyi brought him, but his next sentence made Lin Ruyi angry: "this is my sister-in-law. Sure enough, the new one is better than the old one, and the old one is easy to get old." On the surface, it is praising that Lin Ruyi is well maintained and looks very young. In fact, it is praising Chongshan and abandoning it all the time. Lin Ruyi is shameless.

    However, he didn''t know that what he said was not reasonable. Liu Rushi''s appearance was much better than Lin Ruyi''s. even if she was later tortured by illness, she didn''t lose half of her color.

    Gu Youyou, who was watching, thought of it coldly.

    "Lao Zhou is joking. She has been gone for many years. Ruyi can''t compare with her." Lin Ruyi was trampled on by someone and couldn''t speak for a while. Gu Chongshan, the client, had to fight in person. His words were very clear, except that he and Lin Ruyi got married after Liu Rushi died.

    Although they have been together for a long time, outsiders don''t know about it?

    But then, looking at Zhou Chengyi''s slightly ironic smile, Gu Chongshan remembers that at An''an''s and mu Lingtian''s wedding banquet, Gu youyou revealed everything and revealed Lin Ruyi''s shortcomings, which is equivalent to exposing his shortcomings.

    At the moment, Gu Chongshan''s angry eyes fell on Gu youyou and said in a cold voice, "let''s talk about things, you go up first."

    There was no good face or tone. Gu you, who was sitting in the corner, knew that Gu Chongshan was talking about himself.

    Gu Chongshan made a face in front of outsiders, but he was not annoyed. He raised his butt and was about to walk upstairs. When he passed Zhou Chengyi, he said hello.

    Originally, Gu Chongshan wanted to scold, but listening to the content of their words, most of his anger was gone, and his heart was full of surprise. When did she sit so quietly? The deputy commander of the military region has to curry favor with her?

    "Hello, uncle Zhou. I have something else to do. Let''s talk." Gu youyou''s words did not change the humility because of Zhou Chengyi''s identity. On the contrary, he was more indifferent than ordinary people. This not only surprised Gu Chongshan, but also surprised Gu Chongli who accompanied him.

    He knows, this wench is absolutely not simple.

    "It''s yo yo. I haven''t seen you for a long time last time. I didn''t expect that you were really Gu''s woman. It''s really... It''s a creation." Considering Gu youyou''s feelings, Zhou Chengyi''s ugly words about humiliating Gu Chongshan came to his mouth and was swallowed by him.

    "It''s been a long time." Gu youyou answered.

    "When do you have time to go to my uncle''s house? Both of my kids are big fans of you. " On Zhou Chengyi''s face, he was smiling cordially. On a slightly thicker face than Gu Chongshan''s, his eyes were already crowded together.

    I have to admit that even if there are many males in the military area command, according to the probability statistics, there should be more beautiful males. Gu Chongshan is one of the handsome men, because his grandfather''s genetic genes are too strong.

    "Well, next time I have time, I''ll visit you."

    "Then I''ll say welcome to the two children in my family first."

    There was no substance in their conversation. However, Zhou Chengyi''s attitude towards Gu Chongshan, a senior Lao Tzu, and towards Gu youyou was totally different.

    A sneer is a visit to a doctor, but it is a drop in the well.

    A man with a warm face and a suitable distance in his enthusiasm is coquettish and afraid.

    Among you, which one is not a human spirit? They have already made a decision in their heart. Zhou Chengyi''s attitude towards Gu youyou is absolutely not just because the two children in his family are fans of Gu youyou. It seems that there is something else involved, something they don''t know.

    According to Zhou Chengyi, the last time they left, they met in other places. Obviously, this meeting is the key.

    So, what did Gu youyou show Zhou Chengyi to make him treat each other like this?

    Before leaving, seeing everyone''s face changing again and again because of a Zhou Chengyi''s attitude towards herself, Gu youyou laughed at herself. She didn''t do anything, and there was no hidden strength against heaven.

    If there were, she would have destroyed Lin Ruyi first.

    The reason why Zhou Chengyi did this to her was that last time

    The last time I met Mr. Jiang was on his 70th birthday. At that time, there were a lot of talents from both Yongcheng and Beijing. Of course, there were more dignified people from all walks of life in Beijing. After all, most of Mr. Jiang''s network was in the central government.

    Most of them are in the central government. In fact, just one sentence can arouse people''s deep fear. For ordinary people like him, it''s a world of another level and a character of another world.

    Zhou Chengyi went with his friends in the Beijing Military Region. Of course, it''s not that his identity is not qualified. It''s just that this kind of identity, in front of Mr. Jiang, can only be regarded as a scum. Mr. Jiang knows who you are and why he sends you invitation cards. There are so many military regions in the country, and there are so many commanders, so he can''t take care of them all, What''s more, it''s a side effect.

    A lot of people, in order to attend the banquet at that time, rubbed their friend''s invitation. Some people paid a high price for this invitation, but there were more monks and less flesh. At the whole level, almost no one gave up the chance to make friends with powerful people for hundreds of thousands of people.

    Therefore, this invitation has a price but no market.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 225

    As for Gu you, he doesn''t need any invitation. He comes with the host and the host of the banquet.

    Like Ashu beside him, Gu Youyou, wearing a purple dress, and Ashu, took the hand of Mr. Jiang. As the birthday man of the day, the respected Mr. Jiang was naturally the focus of the audience.

    With the appearance of the three people, Gu Youyou, who is also a public figure, soon became the new focus of the audience. Mr. Jiang has another granddaughter. They know that, but what''s the matter with the actor who has just come to the fore in the performing arts circle?

    Subconsciously, he imagined the relationship between them in a bad way, forgetting their love? Or are they being kept? The backer is really big enough.

    In the performing arts circle, we have to walk horizontally. Tut Tut, Mr. Jiang''s new man.

    However, with Gu Yin and a Shu''s mode of getting along with Mr. Jiang, people blush for their dirty thoughts. What?

    Gu youyou was just a good friend of miss a Shu in school. Later, he was accepted by Mr. Jiang as his granddaughter. There was no improper behavior in their personal relationship. In the eyes of the old man, there was love and tolerance, while in the eyes of Gu Youyou, there was respect and Confucian admiration.

    Just by virtue of more than ten minutes, Mr. Jiang and a Shu corrected Gu youyou''s name. Since then, Gu youyou has also been admitted as an actor. It''s a pity that no other people in the circle were present at the banquet, and most of the other guests were from the military and political circles. For the sake of Mr. Gu''s feelings, naturally, he would not go out and chew his tongue.

    Gu youyou''s granddaughter''s name was only hot that night, then it was hidden. She herself was also happy and quiet. Gu Youyou, who has already established herself in the performing arts circle, is also steady. She doesn''t need to rely on some hype to make herself popular.

    Because, at that time, she was in a rising period, which was red enough. It was too late for her to avoid these right and wrong.

    At the banquet, Zhou Chengyi had already approached Gu youyou in the name of a child.

    It''s said that her two children are fans of Gu youyou. At home, she pasted a lot of posters.

    Gu youyou doesn''t doubt Zhou Chengyi''s words, because He reproached his several meetings, but she doubts that he is close to his purpose.

    Nothing more than, that is, to get close to yourself, and then climb up to master Jiang by himself?

    Gu you is really right. Zhou Chengyi is such a good abacus.

    "Lao Gu, you have a good daughter." It was not until Gu youyou''s figure disappeared from the stairs that Zhou Chengyi murmured, as if he had a feeling of skin dissection.

    "I don''t believe that when things happened a few days ago, you should have given birth to a daughter like Miss Gu? Now, oh, I really believe it. Unexpectedly, I met myself at home. Ha ha, ha ha. " Zhou Chengyi''s attitude is changing very quickly. If Gu you is here, he may have a new understanding of Zhou Chengyi. If after the scene, Gu you thinks that Zhou Chengyi who came here is Gu Chongshan''s enemy in the military region. Now, what''s the matter with Zhou Chengyi''s relief?

    As a matter of fact, Gu Chongshan''s rival in the military area command is not Zhou Chengyi, but another deputy commander. It''s just that Zhou Chengyi has always been a pushover, wavering between them, hesitating, so he is rude to everyone.

    If before, he still wanted to inquire about Gu Chongshan''s condition, so as to make plans as soon as possible, then now, his heart is firmly put back in his stomach, not because he is worried about Gu Chongshan, but because this big change caused by Gu Chongshan doesn''t seem to be a real accident.

    Joke, with Mr. Jiang in, Gu Chongshan, the commander of the military region, will sit for a long time.

    In Zhou Chengyi''s subconscious mind, he thinks that Gu youyou is the granddaughter that master Jiang knows, and Gu Chongshan is Gu youyou''s Pro Laozi. At that time, this kind of human feelings can be given.

    However, he ignores the relationship between Gu Chongshan and Gu youyou. If Gu Chongshan and Gu youYou are like their father and Ashu according to their territory, then what really happened will not be ignored by Mr. Jiang. Gu Chongshan will not make any mistakes in discipline, but will be coveted by other forces for physical reasons, I want to take this opportunity to pull Gu Chongshan down.

    This kind of intrigue is the last thing Mr. Jiang likes.

    Unfortunately, in Zhou Chengyi''s heart, this has become a beautiful misunderstanding.

    Because of the change of Zhou Chengyi''s attitude, Gu Chongshan, who has a clear idea of which is more important, is happy to put Zhou Chengyi in his own camp. The two people are already familiar with each other, so they don''t need to be polite.

    Finally, Gu Chongshan symbolically left Zhou Chengyi for dinner at home. Unexpectedly, Zhou Chengyi agreed.

    In the evening, Gu''s family is a big table. Except for the third uncle''s family, everyone is there. Today, Gu An seems to have been ordered by Lin Ruyi, and there is no strange relationship between Gu you and Danian. At least, not during the meal.

    Even the number of times Gu Chongshan and Gu youyou talk has become more and more, and their tone has become softer.

    At the dinner table, every now and then, Zhou Chengyi finds a topic to discuss with Gu youyou about his life as a role model.

    Gu Chongshan sat on the throne, sometimes quietly listening, but listening, his heart began to twitch, and the corners of his lips began to purr unnaturally.

    If he remembers correctly, Zhou Chengyi is just two years younger than himself.

    There is a son and a daughter in the family. The daughter is 25 years old, one year older than Gu Youyou, but the son is still in college.

    It''s just hard for Gu Chongshan to imagine that these two young people in their twenties are fighting for a signature photo of Gu youyou.

    As a matter of fact, Zhou Chengyi didn''t even boast about fraud. His family''s two children are indeed Gu youyou''s fans, or the iron one.

    On Weibo, you can see the comments of sister and brother in every dynamic show off with Gu youyou in the Champions League.

    It''s no exaggeration to say that once, Gu youyou''s autograph photo, which my younger brother begged from his classmates, was snatched by my elder sister as soon as he took it home. Therefore, they staged a full martial arts performance in the living room. Because they grew up in the army compound, they both had some foundation on them. They agreed that the winner would get this autograph photo.

    The final result was surprising. It was my sister who won.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 226

    When Zhou Chengyi left, Gu''s family stopped. After dinner, the three young people made an appointment to go for a walk in Gu''s garden. When they came back, they were just catching up with their aunt, who was tidying up the dishes and chopsticks. When they caught sight of a place, Gu''s eyes were cold.

    "Is this my father''s bowl and chopsticks?" Leaving the two men behind, Gu youyou walked straight to the dining table. The last thing he was cleaning was the chopsticks and bowls Gu Chongshan used. Because of the special reason printed recently, he added a spoon.

    Linggu youyou is surprised that only Gu Chongshan''s tableware is open. In the past, Gu Chongshan didn''t have such a habit. Under the guidance of his grandfather, his life habit has always been the same as when he was in the army. She is sure that this is not the man''s meaning.

    "Yes, miss." This man was looking after his family very early. He still respected the old lady who had been driven out. After that, he saw that Gu youyou''s face was slightly different. He added: "it''s the lady''s order. He said that the master often feels that he is not refreshing recently, so he asked me to put the tableware used by the master in the herbal tea every day."

    Hearing this, Gu youyou''s mind flashed a flash of light, it seems that Gu Chongshan poisoning things have eyes, but the face is still silent, "herbal tea? What kind of herbal tea? "

    "I don''t know what kind of herbal tea it is. It''s from my wife." The woman honestly answered Gu youyou''s words, and she never thought that because of her words, something would come to light. She never thought that there would be something wrong with the herbal tea.

    Under Gu you''s drooping eyes, there is a faint water light, which is sent by Lin Ruyi?

    "As it happens, I have a migraine these days. Is there any medicine tea? Give me some, too. " She frowned, covered her forehead and said that she had to do a whole set of plays. It would be bad to let that woman take measures in advance if she tried to scare the snake.

    "Yes, madam. My wife has sent me a lot of things, but I just want to know if the lady has asked me about it in person before..." my wife just subconsciously told me the usual way to deal with it, and gave me the lady''s things, which

    Hearing the words, Gu youyou''s eyes were cold. Unexpectedly, Lin Ruyi''s position in Gu''s family has been so popular, "it''s just a herbal tea, isn''t it for my father? Do I have to ask my father? Is this family surnamed Gu or Lin? "

    Gu you''s words are a little heavy, but in order to deter her, he doesn''t mind using Gu Chongshan''s name once in a while.

    Besides, what she said is right. Lin Ruyi is just Gu Chongshan''s remarriage. There are many old people in this family who worked in the family when their mother was alive. It''s a pity that some people are still Liu Rushi. Some people have forgotten their old friends and started to serve their new masters. After all, people''s hearts are changeable, not to mention? Things are different, and the old people are no longer there?

    The woman was frightened by Gu youyou''s posture. Gu youyou was right. Gu youyou and Gu Chongshan were the masters of the family. No matter how powerful she was, Lin Ruyi was just an outsider.

    "Miss, it''s all here. Look..." the woman went back to the kitchen and took out a small paper box. Inside, it was the so-called herbal tea that Lin Ruyi gave her. Now it seems that there are more than ten bags left.

    "All of them are here?" Gu youyou poked with his finger and asked.

    "All of them."

    "When did it start?" Gu youyou remembers what Qi Junyi said before. It''s more than half a year since Gu Chongshan''s accumulated toxins.

    "I can''t remember exactly when. It should have been several months." The woman frowned, thought it over, and said.

    In a few months, this time will probably match what Qi Junyi said. Will it be Lin Ruyi?

    If it''s her, what''s her motive? Gu Chongshan is what she can rely on to get a firm foothold in her family. Doesn''t she understand?

    At first, it was not Lin Ruyi that Gu youyou doubted most. However, today''s events have given her a new understanding. Although it has not been confirmed, Gu youyou is sure that there must be something wrong with the herbal tea.

    And this woman, even if Gu youyou doesn''t give orders, believes that as long as there is no brain problem, she won''t tell Lin Ruyi that she has checked the herbal tea.

    After Gu Ke and Shen Mochen are sent away, Gu youyou takes the herbal tea from the woman''s hand and goes to the area behind Gu''s mansion. Generally, when there is nothing wrong with the main residence, the Qi military doctor will stay behind.

    "Uncle Qi? are you there I am Yo Yo Standing outside a small house, Gu youyou knocked on the door and yelled.

    At this time, it was just seven o''clock in the evening. On the way, Gu youyou answered a phone call from Xiaowen, saying that no matter what, she would be asked to go back to her apartment tomorrow. She must, must, can''t help being mysterious and nervous.

    Gu youyou shook his head. He didn''t know what the three people had done at home? Estimated three hands-on ability, should not demolish her apartment.

    After waiting for a minute outside the door of the doctor, he finally arrived.

    "What''s the matter?" Doctor Qi opened the door and let Gu youyou in. There was no lack of doubt on his face. However, he had a vague guess in his heart. The young lady came to see him at this time, probably because of Gu Chongshan''s poisoning.

    Sure enough, as soon as Gu youyou came in, he didn''t have too many greetings. He took out a small tea bag from his coat pocket. It was from Gu''s servant before, and it was the medicinal tea Lin Ruyi made for Gu Chongshan.

    "I found this from Gu''s family today. Look, what is it? Does it have anything to do with man Chenhui? " When Gu youyou saw the woman cleaning Gu Chongshan''s tableware separately, he had some doubts in his heart. If there was something wrong with the medicinal tea soaking the tableware, it was not difficult to explain why. However, when doctor Qi asked about Gu Chongshan''s diet, there was no other abnormality.

    Since it is a chronic poison, even if it is not taken directly, but through direct contact with each meal, it can also make the efficacy volatilize in Gu Chongshan''s body.

    Qi Junyi took the small tea bag, turned on the small lamp in the room, sat at the desk and looked at it.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 227

    Doctor Qi opened the teabag and poured the fine powder on his hand. After a while, he looked up at Gu Youyou, who had brought it to him. He sighed and said, "this is not full of ashes, but it''s another thing that can really stimulate full of ashes. It''s called kufeng chrysanthemum. If I think it''s right, with kufeng chrysanthemum, then, If it''s full of dust, it won''t be far away. " Doctor Qi put it away again and gave it back to Gu youyou.

    "Where did this come from?" Doctor Qi asked. Obviously, since Gu Chongshan has this kind of toxin in his body, Gu''s family must have this kind of toxin. It''s just that it''s been discovered now.

    "It''s Lin Ruyi. These days, she has been asking people to soak the herbal tea in water, and then dip the tableware used by her father into the bubble. She said that it can relieve fatigue. The servant didn''t ask much, so she did it." In front of the Qi military doctor, Gu youyou did not hide his hatred for Lin Ruyi, and called him by his name.

    "Miss, please promise me one more thing." Just as Gu youyou was finally showing some signs of telling the truth, doctor Qi spoke cautiously again. I don''t know what he wanted Gu youyou to promise him this time.

    Gu youyou nodded, did not immediately answer, she suddenly found that this Qi military doctor, perhaps really is a person who sincerely for the whole family photo, but, not necessarily for her Gu youyou.

    "It''s up to you to tell your father in person. If ordinary people expose it, they are afraid that it will be suppressed by Lin Ruyi, or your father will be soft hearted to Lin Ruyi." Shi Shi ran, the Qi military doctor, talks about his own consideration. He has never paid much attention to Lin Ruyi and what she did before. But now, the existence of this woman threatens to take care of the family. Anything that can make him fail to live up to the old chief''s orders will be cleared away by him, and Lin Ruyi is no exception.

    The reason why he still stays at Gu''s home is just because of the old man''s instructions.

    However, thinking of another task entrusted by the old man, Rao Shi, a Qi military doctor who always boasted that military orders were like mountains, was also in trouble to take care of Gu youyou? How to take care of it? Is it difficult for him to move out of the house? This is obviously impossible.

    In this way, he will sell his personal feelings.

    Qi Junyi''s heart is thinking about his own amount, careful thinking, Gu youyou is not.

    In addition to the last time, Gu An''an and mu Lingtian''s engagement banquet, she didn''t have any direct conflict with Lin Ruyi. She was thinking about the impact of exposing her by herself. Don''t forget, she''s not alone now. Her every move concerns thousands of people.

    She has to be responsible for her career.

    After Gu youyou''s careful consideration, although it doesn''t obviously hinder her, it doesn''t do her any good. On the contrary, it will expose her to Lin Ruyi prematurely.

    Gu youyou doesn''t believe that the poisoning alone can bring down Lin Ruyi. Don''t forget that she has been taking care of her family''s affairs for so many years. At that time, she will be able to plant the blame and find someone to take care of it. She can only make this woman stop for a while, and can''t hurt her, let alone her, She also gave birth to a daughter to Gu Chongshan. Even if Lin Ruyi is responsible for this, as long as she stays in this family, she will have a chance to turn the tables in the future.

    However, she ignores that if she is involved in it, how far can this matter be pushed? This is really the reason why Qi Junyi put forward this request. He doesn''t know that Gu youyou is in deep trouble with e''lin Ruyi. Every decision has to be carefully considered.

    Gu you''s deep thinking and embarrassment in his face, in the eyes of Qi Junyi, he knew that it was time to make a sudden prediction.

    "In those days, your mother also had this kind of poison in her body." The tone of Qi Junyi''s forehead is very flat, as if he was just describing a very common thing. He didn''t pay any attention to the fact that it was about a person''s life and death. What kind of waves would his words cause in Gu youyou''s heart.

    Gu youyou raised his head abruptly. With a look of disbelief in his dark eyes, he stared at the doctor''s face, as if to see some signs of joking. However, he didn''t. although the doctor''s face was calm, he was always cautious.

    Gu Youyou, who also knows this man, finally comes to a conclusion. What he said is true.

    Mother''s body also has this kind of poison? Does it mean that the mother did not die naturally?

    Gu youyou recalled what the Qi military doctor had said before. The symptoms of being full of ashes looked like he had a serious illness and completely defeated his body. At the beginning, they all thought that when Liu Rushi was left with herself, she was bleeding and her body was broken. On the plane, Lin Ruyi and hang had a rare presence, which made her depressed. That''s why

    But now it seems that this is not the case.

    Lin Ruyi!

    Gu youyou gritted his teeth. He wanted to rush in front of her now, tear down her bones, cut her flesh, and let her blood go. Even so, it was hard for her to get rid of her hatred.

    "Why, tell me now?" Gu youyou''s voice has been hoarse, this is just in her heart hoarse roar, Lin Ruyi, she must pay for what she did.

    She may know what the reason is, but she''s still worried about it. Now, she''s not good enough to look like a military doctor.

    The cold wind in the evening is still blowing, the people in the hut are silent for a moment, the past stories are being excavated bit by bit, and some truths deeply buried in other people''s hearts are slowly revealed.

    It''s just, after the unveiling? It''s bloody wounds, exposed in front of people''s eyes, they drip blood, they are still painful.

    Being watched by Gu youyou''s burning eyes, Qi Junyi''s heart seems to be suddenly agitated. Although it''s not his wish to hide this matter, and although he also thinks that calming things down is the best result for everyone, now, his conscience, which has been placed in his chest, seems to be condemned and questioned.

    He felt ashamed, did not dare to face, and did not dare to look at Gu Youyou, however, his consistent character still let him say the real reason, "it''s your grandfather''s meaning."

    Infected by Gu youyou''s voice, Qi Junyi''s voice began to get hoarse, and the whole person seemed to have a taste of vicissitudes.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 228

    What does grandfather mean? Gu youYou can calmly accept this reason. Her real enemy is Lin Ruyi, the woman who killed her mother, rather than worrying about who killed Qi Junyi and why she concealed the truth at that time.

    Her heart even feel lucky for this, fortunately, now I know the cause of Liu Rushi''s death, rather than the little girl who used to cry.

    She didn''t want to be used to the darkness of the world so early, and she didn''t want to be able to shout at Lin Ruyi at that time. That would only make Lin Ruyi laugh. She was afraid that if Qi Junyi refused to testify, Lin Ruyi could easily turn over a child''s confession.

    Children''s words are also children''s play.

    The grandfather''s original intention is better to guess that taking care of his family is his lifeblood. He doesn''t want to see any turbulence or discord in his family. Even if he whitewash peace, even if it''s just superficial harmony, it can make him happy for a long time.

    Gu youyou doesn''t comment on his grandfather''s partiality. He muddles along. Is his attitude right or wrong? As soon as he goes to the earth, the past really becomes a thing of the past.

    She finally knew what the sentence in the letter from her grandfather meant to their mother and daughter.

    Perhaps, they have not received much protection from him, but Rao is so. Gu youyou is still grateful. She doesn''t want to break her fantasy about her grandfather''s family love, and she doesn''t want to erase how warm the old man''s simple words and deeds brought to her in those lonely and helpless days.

    This matter, but Gu youyou will eventually put down, the image of her grandfather in her heart, can not die.

    Things in the past, in people''s hearts, there will always be a day in the past, this account, let her and Lin Ruyi well calculate.

    And now, she finally knows, at the beginning, when doctor Qi Jun mentioned the heavy gray medicine to herself, what thought flashed in her mind that she didn''t have time to catch, that is, her mother''s symptoms in those years, which is also consistent with the heavy gray symptoms.

    "I see." Gu youyou turns around, there is no redundant expression, she has more important things to do, to find the main poison, full of ashes.

    This is the real key to punish Lin Ruyi.

    This medicinal tea is used to soak Gu Chongshan''s tableware. Is it used for similar purposes?

    The real reason for Chongshan''s poisoning is undoubtedly this set of tableware.

    She always feels that she seems to have overlooked something. She has to go back to the starting point and have a look.

    Gu youyou walked back to Gu''s house full of worries. On the way, he didn''t meet anyone by chance, only the bare tree, standing in the cold wind, was her companion.

    Perhaps, as early as 60 Ru''s death, when he was looking after his family, he became a lonely person. Maybe he really loved himself, but what he cared most was always looking after his family. In order to look after his family, he could sacrifice anything, not only the truth of Liu Rushi''s death, even himself.

    When she entered, there was no one in the hall. She went straight to the kitchen area, found a cup, took out a box of milk from the refrigerator and poured it in.

    Just strolling around the big kitchen with a glass of milk, Gu Chongshan''s tableware, Gu Chongshan''s tableware

    While drinking milk, Gu youyou opened her eyes and ran about in the kitchen. She didn''t have a moment to find it. However, she didn''t take out the set of tableware immediately. Instead, she took out a pitaya from the refrigerator and peeled it by herself. Then she took out the set of tableware carefully and put the Pitaya in it, It came out of the kitchen.

    Sitting at the dining table, Gu youyou is digging pitaya with a spoon to eat. Gu Chongshan''s set of tableware, apart from the greasy kittens that he knows, anyone will always feel that this is an ordinary one, not in an ordinary bowl. Of course, it is compared with other tableware of his family.

    Anyone can''t jump out of Gu you''s eyes.

    However, Gu youyou ate a pitaya slowly. Every time she moved the spoon, it was just a small piece. She didn''t forget that the tableware still had a puzzle to solve, so she couldn''t use it rashly. Of course, the reason why she dared to make such a bold attempt was that she was full of ashes and only had chronic poison. Once in a while, she would not cause any damage to her body.

    Perhaps, this is the reason why Lin Ruyi was able to rest assured that he just put the set of tableware alone without more strict isolation and care.

    Gu youyou looked at the bowl in her hand. At first glance, she didn''t find any clue. However, when her eyes fixed on the bottom of the bowl more than ten times, she found that the color of the bottom of the bowl seemed unusual.

    At the bottom of the porcelain bowl, there are two red goldfish entwined in the pattern of playing. Before, she also inadvertently observed the bowl she used when eating. The color of the two goldfish seems to be the same.

    But Gu Chongshan''s one is different. One of the goldfish is a little dark, especially in the eyes. It''s a little dark.

    Gu youyou poured pitaya directly from the bowl onto a small plate, and then touched the bottom of the bowl with his hand. Sure enough, the same generation of Pitaya soaked in water was different. Rubbing it gently with his finger pulp, some powdery things fell off.

    Gu youyou puts down the bowl and gently wipes the things on her fingers on the paper towel. Today, she doesn''t want to go back. When she''s free, she''ll ask again.

    But, unexpectedly, when she put these things back intact, and was about to go upstairs, the Qi Jun doctor who let her "care" came to the door.

    "Uncle Qi, why are you here?" Gu youyou''s face had just the right surprise. It seemed that they had never met in private just half an hour ago.

    "Your father''s condition has been confirmed. If you have time, you can come up and listen to it." Qi Junyi''s face was more calm. He nodded with Gu Youyou, dropped a word and went upstairs.

    Gu youyou was stunned. It was Gu Chongshan''s test report that came out. However, from the look of Qi Junyi, we could not see whether the results were good or bad.

    However, Gu''s family had already prepared for the worst. She thought that this was the reason why Gu Chongshan didn''t take any large-scale thunder measures after he knew he was poisoned, and even didn''t go to find the real murderer.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 229

    Gu youyou was wrong. Gu Chongshan didn''t go to find out the truth. He even sent more professional people to take action secretly. Unfortunately, the person he entrusted with the important task didn''t have the professional medical theory and experience of Qi Junyi. He didn''t know that the drug that caused the heavy gray toxicity was kufengju. He didn''t know Gu Chongshan''s habits and didn''t notice, Gu Chongshan''s tableware is stored separately. After all, there are precedents in many big families.

    However, it has always been used to prevent people from poisoning. Now, it has been used by people and become a sharp weapon for poisoning.

    Gu youyou keeps up with Qi Junyi. No matter what the final result is, it''s all a matter of being a child and having to face.

    I don''t know if it''s because Gu Chongshan''s health is not very good. Gu youyou feels that the relationship between her and Gu Chongshan seems to have been eased. Although on the surface, she doesn''t care about this change, but in her heart, she still has a faint expectation.

    Kinship, which she had been longing for for for a long time, could not be obtained. After her mother and grandfather both died, she really became the only one who cared for her family.

    But she didn''t want to. She had a father.

    Although the father is eccentric, overbearing and unreasonable, and even itches about the bad things that men have, she has the same blood flowing in her body and his surname.

    When Gu youyou came to Gu Chongshan''s room, he saw that the door was hidden, which should be the back door left by Qi Junyi.

    After a symbolic knock on the door, Gu youyou said in a flat voice, "father, it''s me. I heard that uncle Qi is coming. I''ll come and have a look." The meaning of this is very obvious. To be frank, I came here for your illness.

    "Come in." Gu Chongshan didn''t embarrass Gu youyou. He answered weakly.

    When Gu youyou came in, he found that the night when he first came back to Gu''s home seemed to be going on again. Just like that day, Gu Chongshan was lying on the bed, Qi Junyi was standing by the bed, and Lin Ruyi was waiting on him, while Gu Chongli and Gu Ke, who came from afar, were sitting on the sofa.

    Different from that day, Gu youyou didn''t follow Shen Mochen. He was sent away early by himself. He was with Gu Ke, but now Gu Ke is here. I don''t know where Shen Mochen is?

    Gu youyou thought a lot, flashed a lot of pictures in his mind, the next situation does not allow her to think more, put the mess down temporarily.

    "How''s it going?" After entering the door, Gu youyou is very conscious and stands on Gu Chongli''s and Gu Ke''s side. Lin Ruyi in the distance glances at this scene and seems to have a cold flash in his eyes.

    As early as when Gu youyou knocked at the door, Gu Chongli noticed it and gave up a seat beside him to signal Gu youyou to sit down beside him.

    Gu youyou naturally won''t refuse. She is different from other Gu family members. At this age, apart from accepting her parents'' property, no one can compare with Gu youyou. She is not only famous in the performing arts circle, but also has her own industrial enterprises, although it can''t be compared with several giants, It''s also small.

    What''s more, it seems that the second uncle has made any bets on her. He just doesn''t know how many chips he has. He has obviously tilted to his own side in taking care of his family.

    Yu Guang sweeps at Lin Ruyi. Although her eyes are drooping, Gu youyou still feels the sight Lin Ruyi puts on her body and the hatred mixed with it.

    Hate, this recognition, let Gu youyou feel surprised, in her impression, it seems that Lin Ruyi only see himself as a child who can''t jump high, no matter how can not churn out any waves, simply don''t put her Gu youyou in the eyes, but now, her eyes appear hate, this shows that she has begun to notice herself.

    She thinks that Lin Ruyi is just disgusted with herself. This disgust comes from her identity. She is Liu Rushi''s woman, the daughter of his man''s original wife. In ancient times, she and Gu An''an were the difference between the legitimate daughter and the common daughter. Although, now, she has also changed her position, she, like herself, has spent many years in caring for her family.

    In addition to the issue of future property inheritance, now, I am in the way of her other interests?

    This is Gu youyou''s guess, and it has something to do with Gu Chongli''s intention.

    "Doctor Qi has just arrived. He is waiting for his elder brother to finish today''s medicine."

    When Gu youyou heard about it, he saw that Gu Chongshan was carrying a cup with black soup inside. This medicine

    Is it the antidote full of ashes?

    Since it''s a chronic poison, the antidote won''t take effect immediately. Most of them have to slowly remove the toxins from the body.

    "Lao Qi, I''m sick..." Gu Chongshan put down his cup, but he didn''t finish his words, but his eyes had already revealed the meaning of inquiry and eagerness.

    Even if there is only a little hope, don''t directly sentence him to death.

    "Chongshan, from the results of the examination, it seems that this is benign. As long as you receive regular treatment, recovery is not a problem. It''s just your current work arrangement..." later, when it comes to the current situation, Qi Junyi doesn''t say much about it. However, the meaning is very clear. Gu Chongshan''s cultivation will not be as simple as a short time, a few days or a few weeks, It will take at least two months from surgery to postoperative recovery. In these two months, great changes may take place in the military region. Especially recently, at the time of the general election, when someone comes to power, he will naturally want to move his faction up. Many people are waiting for the news of Gu Chongshan''s retirement.

    This is what Gu Chongshan needs to consider. The words of doctor Qi Jun let the vast majority of people in the room breathe a sigh of relief. Why the vast majority? Just now, Gu Chongshan, with a straight face, was worried about his wife''s words.

    At present, he has no good countermeasures to deal with this situation, so he can only take one step at a time.

    However, the news brought by Lao Qi is still very good news. As long as it is possible to cure, then he still has hope.

    Benign, these two words have been lingering in his mind, he suffered from this disease, he can only eat liquid food to live every day, today, it is in front of Zhou Chengyi, this just moved two chopsticks dishes, but this will feel between his throat is a piece of pain, like wine through carrion.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 230

    Gu''s family has ushered in a great news for them. However, mu Lingtian, who is far away in New York, is facing an unprecedented ordeal from birth to now.

    Today, it was originally the day when he had finished all his work and wanted to return home. But when he was driving to the highway and wanted to go to the airport, he was pushed down the mountain road by a large truck passing by, and his lover and his car turned over directly from the guardrail of the highway.

    The car rolled down the slope full of chaotic times, and his Mattel driver had fallen head broken, bleeding and unconscious.

    Mu Lingtian raised his head from the car. In his body, all the viscera seemed to be squeezed together. There was no place where he could not feel the pain.

    But at the same time, mu Lingtian also feels lucky, at least now, he can feel the pain.

    The whole car body was seriously deformed. His leg was stuck under the chair of the driver''s seat in front of him. He couldn''t move. There was a sharp pain at his ankle. He estimated that his foot was broken.

    The car door was also stuck, and he couldn''t open it just by his arm. It''s obviously not a good way to climb out of the pouring window.

    What''s more desperate is that when the car just rolled over, his mobile phone was left far away from the outside. From the opposite window, now, it seems very difficult for him to ask for help.

    However, the trouble didn''t seem to hold him for long, because the train driver was obviously a conscientious owner. Instead of causing trouble and running away, he parked his car beside the road and made an emergency call.

    There should be something wrong with the brake engine of the truck. At the scene just now, it was a little out of control, the direction was not well controlled, it was driving at a high speed, and the tires skidded, which pushed mu Lingtian''s car out.

    After a while, almost the car and the police arrived. When they got to the side of the car, they found that there was an oriental man inside. The police officer with a big nose asked, "people from Korea?"

    Mu Lingtian droops his eyes and says nothing.

    "Japanese?"

    Mu Ling Tiannian still looks down.

    "Chinese people?"

    Asked here, mu Lingtian finally raised his eyelids and gave the officer a cool slant. However, he said in pure American English, "get me out of here, stupid."

    For mu Lingtian''s blatant abuse, the police officer didn''t dare to act rashly. He had never seen a Chinese dare to speak with the local police in such a bad tone. For a moment, he was a little uncertain about Mu Lingtian''s identity.

    However, mu Lingtian has a very right saying, that is, quickly get him out of the car.

    So, the police found several big men and turned the car over directly. Although the ladder had been seriously deformed, the front door of the car could open normally without blocking.

    Now, only mu Lingtian''s feet stuck under the seat are left, "get him out first." When everyone was in a hurry to discuss the plan, mu Lingtian calmly gave instructions. First, he pulled himself out to relieve the pressure of the seat. After a while, he could move easily.

    The white police did as they did. First they pulled out mu Lingtian''s driver. Finally, it was mu Lingtian''s turn. At this time, mu Lingtian''s face was no longer flustered and impatient. He hugged his chest, sat in his seat and waited for the rescue quietly. However, his eyes were always locked on his mobile phone, which was turned on the ground mercilessly.

    I don''t know if the mobile screen is broken. He can buy a new one. He also has a spare model in hand, but it''s not enough to have a mobile phone alone. There are many contacts on it

    Fifteen minutes later, mu Lingtian was also rescued successfully. The police took the driver''s seat down and dragged mu Lingtian out of the car after injuring his forehead and feet.

    However, Rao is like this. When removing his feet, mu Lingtian''s face inevitably drips a few drops of cold sweat, and his face is also a little pale. There is no need to estimate. He is sure that his right foot is broken.

    By the time the ambulance was on stage, mu Lingtian''s face was still gloomy, and his mobile phone had returned to his hand. It was just that he couldn''t use it. Fortunately, the driver was only slightly injured and fainted because of the impact. When he woke up, mu Lingtian knew that this was the policeman who had asked his nationality before, and the other one who tried to fool himself didn''t know. It sounds like that, It''s like a rank above this officer.

    Not long after that, the voice stopped, and people had already arrived at the door.

    "We need to take notes, and please cooperate." The policeman spoke without expression, but in fact, he was looking at his detective''s face.

    "Nationality."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Nationality."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Are you deaf or dumb, don''t you hear me? Do you know your nationality? Where did you come from? " Mu Lingtian didn''t say a word. He angered the detective and took the conversation directly from the police officer. He yelled at mu Lingtian. He thought that she would be afraid only if she was overpowered by the words. In this way, it would be more convenient to do things later.

    However, he ignored his "roll" word, and the chill in her eyes.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 231

    "What are you looking at? You don''t talk yet, boy!" The detective touched mu Lingtian''s fierce eyes, but his subordinates were still here. He couldn''t afford to lose face, so he had to continue to play fat.

    As a matter of fact, he already had the intention to retreat in his heart. Mu Lingtian''s eyes gave him too much awe. He had never seen such a look on a Chinese, nor had he ever seen such a powerful Chinese.

    Only at this moment did he realize that this man is really not simple.

    However, the words have been said, can not be taken back, mu Lingtian will not allow him to take back.

    "It''s none of your business. I''ll take care of the rest." Mu Lingtian has seen that these policemen have no ability, otherwise they would not discuss just now, and let themselves yield to the power of the three.

    Joke, he mu Lingtian afraid of who, not to mention now is not in the country, but he does not need to be tied.

    Friends on the road? He happens to know a few of them, mafia? Coincidentally, his friend seems to be a Mafia like this.

    Mu Lingtian''s lips pull out evil wanton smile, as if completely in front of the two policemen in the eye.

    The cool tailored lower garment is replaced by the patient''s uniform, but it doesn''t affect mu Lingtian''s exertion of his momentum. He says that he can put it in and out freely. No one knows how to master it better than him.

    "Sir, please cooperate with the investigation." When the little policeman saw that he was in a bad situation and spoke, he knew that his boss was too bad tempered and bad-looking, and he was often easy to look down on others. Now that he was well, he was 100% sure that he had been kicked to an iron plate this time.

    Mu Lingtian just glanced at him, which still depends on his good attitude. Now he just needs to sit here quietly and wait for his driver to come back with his mobile phone, then he can leave here.

    No matter what kind of foot injury.

    However, how to deal with the two flies, it is necessary to let them shut their mouths in front of themselves, so mu Lingtian pulled a pen pinned on Jing Yun''s chest, pulled a hand of the police officer, and wrote a series of numbers in the man''s hand.

    It''s a phone number. It''s the number of the person in charge of his New York branch in Midea

    A few hours ago, the two just met, "if you have anything to ask him."

    With that, Mu Ling Tiannian leans to the head of the bed. He is trying to shut his eyes. He has a tendency to drive people away. He refuses to accept any trouble.

    The two policemen looked at each other for a few minutes. Although they were very upset with mu Lingtian, they were able to confirm that the Chinese people were not simple.

    In fact, as early as when they saw the crashed Rolls Royce, they should have recognized this fact. Do you think the person who can drive Rolls Royce is a simple person?

    However, under the pressure from the third brother, they have to treat mu Lingtian as the foreigners in the past and bully him. In the final analysis, it''s not that mu Lingtian, who is a Rolls Royce driver, is not tough enough, but a guy they can''t provoke.

    Now, mu Lingtian has finally made it clear that the truck driver stayed and called the police and ambulance, not because of his conscience, but because he decided that even if something like this happened, nothing would threaten him. Moreover, this is a man who is in Rolls Royce, rich and lucky, Can we get some money out of this?

    The truck driver''s abacus was very good. He thought that if he showed his cousin''s name, he would be safe and lawless. These two policemen would certainly meet his requirements.

    Unfortunately, he met mu Lingtian, who was too proud to be more proud. How could he allow this kind of thing to happen to himself?

    The two policemen looked at each other, walked out of the door, went to the corridor, and sat down on the bench. Just now, the report of the scene investigation was very clear. In fact, there was nothing to ask. The responsibility was all on the side of the truck driver. A case that was easy to break, but now, it made them worry about it.

    In the final analysis, it''s still a phone call from the three people, telling them to make sure that they have the right and wrong information. What should we do about this?

    "Find out the identity of the Chinese first." Or that little policeman, spread out the palm of his hand, revealed the string of black numbers, and proposed to the detective.

    At present, there is no other feasible way, so the detective has to nod his head.

    There must be some substantial progress. Mu Lingtian is determined not to cooperate, so he can only step back and start with others.

    So they sat on the bench and got through the phone with a nervous and complicated mood.

    The one who answered the phone was a Meidi man. They knew very well that although the tone given by the other party was very formulaic, they could still hear some local accent, which mu Lingtian didn''t learn.

    The person who answers the phone is walker, one of Mu Lingtian''s right-hand assistants in Meidi. Originally, today, he finally sent off his boss. It took nearly ten days for him to relax a little. He just planned to go to the bar after work at noon to meet a hot and sexy beauty for lunch together. Here, there came a news that could make him sleepless for several days.

    The suspected mu Lingtian had a car accident on his way to the airport and is now under investigation and treatment in the hospital.

    Investigation? what? Can the boss accept that kind of treatment? No wonder.

    In addition to worrying about Mu Lingtian''s physical condition, Walker doesn''t feel a bit nervous about Mu Lingtian''s situation at this time, but the two policemen can''t make him the boss. This is his honey confidence in Mu Lingtian.

    Driving to Mu Lingtian''s Hospital, I finally met the two policemen in the corridor.

    The two policemen could not sit still when they saw the comer. Finally, a steward came, who could talk. Just, without waiting for their two to be pleased, Walker said: "which District Bureau are you from? How about the General Administration of Harbin

    "I''m the head of the New York branch of Murdoch group. If you have anything to talk with me, I''ll go through the transfer and return procedures for general manager Murdoch." Now, mu Lingtian has been in such an accident. It must not be so easy for him to return home. But who is mu Lingtian? If such a rule is true, the dog will restrain him

    It''s OK, unless mu Lingtian is willing.

    This news is not good news in the ears of the two policemen, the Mu group? As a native of New York, how can you not know the name of this slipping multinational company?

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 232

    In fact, this is also the most serious place for them. They knew each other was a Chinese for a long time, but they still insisted on it, but they didn''t want to. The one they met happened to be the Chinese who could not be provoked by New York.

    This time, they did not kick on the iron plate, but a piece of iron.

    Three elder brothers are not easy to provoke. Is this mu always easy to provoke?

    Moose group, also known as general manager of moose by Walker, thinks about it with his toes and knows who this person is.

    The later things were handled smoothly. It was not the question of whether the two policemen wanted to stop them. Instead, the new person in charge, like mu Lingtian, habitually ignored their existence. Did not listen to Walker''s words and directly asked them where they belonged? This is to replace two people if they are not satisfied.

    Of course, if possible, they would like to hand over the case to others. Unfortunately, Walker''s replacement is not so simple. It should be not only the case they are responsible for, but also their job.

    So, in the following procedure, the two policemen were very careful, afraid that walker or mulling would be naturally dissatisfied.

    Now, they don''t want to bully mu Lingtian. They hope mu Lingtian doesn''t bully them. However, when they think of the third brother''s explanation and his means, they can''t help but feel numb.

    Third brother? That''s the next thing. The most urgent thing is to get through the present stage. Under the heavy pressure, the two policemen reached a consensus. Therefore, in the case of Mu Lingtian, it can be said that the green light has been turned on all the way. The procedure that can be saved is to save, and what can''t be saved can also be done by Walker.

    However, they did not expect that the situation they were most reluctant to face had happened.

    Just after the two people secretly and the truck driver showed the current situation, the third brother finally came, and without saying a word, he went straight to the ward where mu Lingtian was.

    More than a dozen strong men with rigid clothes surrounded mu Lingtian''s bed directly. He believed that there would still be people outside the door.

    Big Han''s elder brother is holding a small caliber pistol, and the muzzle of the black hole forehead is aimed at mu Lingtian, who is still calm. The leader is very arrogant. From here, mu Lingtian says, "are you the one who hit my cousin?"

    Yo, hit his cousin? It was the truck driver who hit him. What a black-and-white drama. Unfortunately, he is not in a good mood recently. He is not in the mood to see the drama.

    Mu Lingtian looks at the man with a smile. He is in a flat mood. It''s hard for people to see any ups and downs. He is pointed at by more than ten pistols, but he is still in danger. I''m afraid that now, mu Lingtian has become tall in these people''s eyes. No matter his position, bold people are always admirable.

    "Oh, there are two sons. I respect you for being a man and compensating my cousin for his loss. It''s nothing to do with it. Otherwise, don''t blame my brothers for being unreasonable." This man is the third brother of the two policemen. It is obvious that they intend to cheat others, and they also know that what they are doing is an unreasonable business.

    No one is really not afraid of death. Mu Lingtian can be so calm, but it''s expected that he can''t hurt himself just by his eyes.

    If he had known the background of the other party, would he have prepared for it? During this period, the driver has sent his mobile phone back intact. Although I don''t know how he repaired his unlimited mobile phone in such a short time, mu Lingtian is very satisfied.

    That''s the quality of his people.

    After the driver came back, the gauze was soaked with sweat. Compared with the thrilling car accident, what mu Lingtian told him was the real speed of life and death. If he didn''t have a biotechnology friend, in such a short period of time, the technology synthesized the screen of Mu Lingtian''s mobile phone and found a professional to replace it, Absolutely can''t stand in front of the general manager mu, so freely breathing the air, although, the more than a dozen big men in this room have some bad scenery.

    Suddenly, mu Lingtian smiles, the smile in his eyes blooms to the corner of his lips, and his already handsome face instantly feels like spring.

    With mu Lingtian''s smile, like the driver, Walker in the corner suddenly clapped his hands, and the sound of palm beating fell, not more, not less, just three times.

    Many big men came in from outside the door, wearing the same black clothes and holding the same guns. However, those who came in later were more powerful than those in the inner circle. Of course, it wasn''t just what they looked like.

    No matter in dress up, equipment, or training intensity, these people are much better than those who were not inferior to Mu Lingtian Yu.

    Compared with them, the people brought by the third brother were just like the miscellaneous army meeting the well-equipped regular army, and the clothes they wore were not uniform, not only were they all black, but the uniform action of pointing to Mu Lingtian was the only one.

    Before the arrogant third brother, see the situation is not good, quickly take the helm, first, put the gun on the ground, raised his hand, joke, at this time also become what hero? Don''t you see that these people are not at the same level as themselves? Hard gas what hard gas? Life is the most important thing.

    What''s more, if these people can break in and make dumplings for themselves, they must have subdued the people who left them outside the door. She doesn''t even have a way out. What''s the fight?

    Seeing that the third elder brother had already surrendered, the men behind him began to follow suit. They put the snatch at their feet and put on a kind and kind face like an old man. However, some people, inevitably blushing, were ashamed of the three second old man.

    "Elder brother, if you have something to say, if you have something to say, I''m the third son of the chamber of Commerce. I have no eyes. I bumped into this... Elder brother, please raise your hand and don''t worry about us." It has to be said that even Walker was impressed by the speed of these three faces changing. Just now, they were just as arrogant as a mobile phone, but now they have turned into flattering faces to curry favor with each other. There is no sense of disobedience between them.

    "Which hand just pointed a gun at me?" Mu Lingtian didn''t keep silent as before. Instead, he looked at the third brother with deep eyes. He couldn''t help but look gloomy. He even spoke in a gloomy and horrible tone. However, in other people''s ears, he was just calm.

    It is mu Lingtian''s momentum released unconsciously, which puts too much pressure on him.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 233

    And the two policemen who had been waiting outside had already been stunned by the reversal. For a second, the third brother ignored their obstruction and just broke into mu Lingtian''s ward and put on such a posture, which really killed them.

    They can''t see what happened inside. They only know that there were three applause inside. They don''t know where so many people came from. They were all powerful and powerful. They not only solved the people in the house, but also controlled the people who controlled them.

    At the same time of sighing and exclamation, a chill rose in their hearts. Before that, what kind of guy were they dealing with? Fortunately, they didn''t really annoy mu Lingtian. Otherwise, their fate was not so easy to imagine.

    "Which hand is pointing a gun at me?" Seeing that the three brothers didn''t answer, mu Lingtian repeated it again. His eyes were cold, and he was just more prosperous.

    No one can point a gun at him, no one can. Today, these people have violated his taboo. Originally, he didn''t want to care too much. After all, he still has a lot of things to deal with when he returns home. The small things here can be handled by Walker.

    But now

    Walker on one side also noticed the chill in Mu Ling''s eyes. Leaning against the wall, he could not help shivering. Mu was about to get angry.

    "Which hand?" The third time, mu Lingtian asked, and his face became more and more impatient. It''s better for these people to say quickly, otherwise, they can''t guarantee how they will treat them when they really have no patience.

    "Right hand, right hand, big brother..." obviously, the man has realized what mu Lingtian might do next, but he can''t stand mu Lingtian''s pressure. It''s too terrible. He is not controlled by himself, and his voice overflows his throat.

    However, when he explained clearly, mu Lingtian didn''t speak any more. Just when he doubted whether mu Lingtian had let him go, the man in black with a gun moved behind him. With mu Lingtian''s eyes, he grabbed a dagger into his waist, pulled the man''s right arm from the inside of his leg, and dodged despite the man''s struggle, Then he took out the handkerchief in his arms and wiped the face of the knife. Then he put the dagger into the inside of his leg without expression.

    From the beginning to the end, there was no sound. In the whole room, there was no other sound except the man''s wailing, which was like killing a pig. Even the big men who had come in with the man did not dare to breathe. They held their breath for fear that the next one who suffered this kind of treatment would be themselves.

    However, mu Lingtian didn''t let them wait too long after all. All these people pointed guns at him, without exception.

    At last, without mu Lingtian''s command, all the people in black did the same. They collected the gun, pointed out the dagger, picked the tendon, wiped the blood and collected the dagger. There was no unnecessary action in it. It was like they had trained for it thousands of times.

    All of a sudden, the whole room was filled with men''s screams, which could not be called a ward. It was a slaughterhouse.

    "You, do you know who I am? I''m the third brother of the chamber of Commerce. You''ve done something to me. I don''t know how to do it Before he finished his words, the man was broken and swallowed back into his stomach. The man, who had just cut off his wrist without expression, stood aside and kicked him in the stomach. The power of this kick was extraordinary. His intestines seemed to be mixed together and hurt his brain. His body began to curl up in the low mountain. His face was full of cold sweat. So far, the man''s heart was broken, She couldn''t say a word.

    The chamber of Commerce mentioned by men is not a real business chamber of Commerce, but a local Mafia in New York. It is also a medium-sized Mafia group. Unfortunately, not long ago, it was annexed by the biggest Mafia, suvic.

    The two policemen outside were white with fear when they heard the screams of pain one after another. Their tall bodies were shaking like chaff.

    Both of them looked at each other with panic and fear in their eyes. The Chinese were a little too bold. However, they were also brave, which means that the more confident they were.

    But even the president of Huaxia multinational group can''t hurt people in their territory. Is he still so arrogant?

    This is the question in the hearts of the two people who are lingering at the same time. It''s a bit noisy. How can it end?

    Mu Lingtian didn''t make them confused for a long time. With a phone call from mu Lingtian, the whole hospital seems to be in a stir. It''s just that suvic''s boss, the most famous Mafia godfather in New York, the biggest force of the underground Mafia and the biggest Gang, came to the door today.

    Outside the main gate of the hospital, a dozen Mercedes Benz cars were parked on the roadside, and the whole car was lined up vertically. The front car, with its back door pulled open, came out a tall but elegant young man. The man was wearing a beige suit and a mink on his shoulder. Surrounded by a crowd of people in black, he entered the outpatient building of the hospital.

    This man, who is highly exposed and known by many people, is suvic''s boss, brown and Shaw.

    After entering the hospital building, brown and Shaw frowned and smelled of intolerable disinfectant. If the man hadn''t called today, he would not have come to such a place. It''s really bad luck.

    While complaining, but at the foot of the pace is not slow, walking in a hurry, went to the ward mentioned in the phone, the man, if in their own land what happened, can have a big trouble, others don''t know that guy''s temper, he still don''t know? Selfishness, feel unreasonable, most like to do is to anger people, launched crazy, who do not recognize.

    Two days ago, he received a rumor that mu Lingtian had come to New York, but he didn''t send anyone to contact him. He was still thinking that this time, it must be a white business. He should not have anything to do with him. It''s better to get rid of him after finishing the business.

    It can''t blame him for his ruthlessness. After all, no one wants to keep a set bomb in his home every day, which he doesn''t know when it will explode.

    "Hey, my God, why are you here?" Although some things have been known for a long time, the superficial Kung Fu still needs to be done.

    After all, the staff of both sides are still watching. How to say, they are also "friendly" cooperative relations.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 234

    "I can''t come?" Hear the voice of the person coming, mu Lingtian lightly raised to lift eyes, the tone not salty said.

    "Can come, can come, this New York gram, who all say not, only you mu Lingtian, Mu Zong, say come." Entering the door, someone took Brown Shaw''s mink, so that he could move more freely from the room.

    It''s just that he didn''t like the smell of blood in this room. Moreover, it''s really crowded for such a ward to record 20 or 30 people.

    Brown, Shaw, it''s obvious that although this kind of scene is not strange, he is just curious. This time, who is the one who doesn''t have long eyes? It''s the evil spirit.

    "Why do I think you are so reluctant? My dear Shaw Mu Lingtian lengthened the ending, said with a particularly teasing tone.

    "Well, you''d better be normal. I don''t have that habit." Brown and Xiao are disgusted by mu Lingtian''s intonation. At the moment, they want to turn their faces with mu Lingtian.

    Of course, it''s impossible. The daily life between them is like this. They lose each other and fight each other. But he also finds it interesting. In the words of Mu Lingtian''s country, it''s endless fun to fight with heaven. It''s endless fun to fight with earth. It''s hard to understand. Brother, who gave you the courage to fight with mu Lingtian?

    Haha, haha... Thinking of this, brown and Xiao almost burst out laughing. He caught a glimpse of Mu Lingtian''s gloomy face and quickly stopped smiling. But looking at his shaking shoulders, he knew that he had to work hard to bear it.

    Before we could clean up the mess in the room, the people on the ground who were crying and rolling were still rolling. They were standing all over the place, covering their wrists and shivering, but those who did not dare to move were still shaking. The rest of the people in the room were busy, as if they had not seen this scene.

    In particular, brown and Xiao, who came in last, were not surprised to see such a scene. No wonder they are the leaders in the street. What bloody scene have they never seen? It''s different from the so-called Taoist of third brother. Brown and Xiao are the ones who lead the way.

    Brown and Xiao''s eyes swept steadily on the third brother who was rolling on the ground, and frowned tightly. This man, he felt familiar, but he had no impression in his mind. It should be someone who had met him once, but had no friendship with him, or even the younger brother who was around when other big men met.

    Anyway, he doesn''t remember having such a number one.

    "What''s the matter, my God? What''s the trouble?" Brown Xiao asked straight to the point, mu Lingtian came to him, there must be something for him to deal with, although, he is very reluctant to be called by Mu Ling angel, but, also have to admit, two people''s personal relationship is good, he really appreciate this proud iceberg.

    Now, he would like to have a good look, what is the matter, the mu Lingtian trip here.

    Brown and Xiao, as if they had just noticed the trial draft tied to Mu Lingtian''s feet, immediately exclaimed: "Oh, my God, my God, how did you get hurt?" The appearance of shouting and shouting makes the capable general who comes in with him feel ashamed. Boss, do you want to pay attention to the image? Learning from other people''s general admiration, no matter when, are so calm.

    I don''t know that brown, who has been despised by his subordinates, is still staring at mu Lingtian''s calf. He has made a general decision in his heart. However, his decision is not the question he just raised, but the fate of the people in this room. Let mu Lingtian hurt, Su ri''an, he admired their courage, but, I''m sorry, their good day, to be exact, is the day of life, has come to an end.

    "As you can see, injured, broken leg, car accident." Mu Lingtian gave a brief introduction to brown and Xiao. It''s really a very simple process, leaving out many details.

    However, brown and Xiao Qu seem to have understood. Their eyes are colder when they look at the circle of people who have been abused. Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that someone was really in Mu Lingtian''s hands.

    The third brother, who had been rolling on the ground, heard brown and Xiao''s voice, but it seemed that he had met the Savior. He opened his eyes and looked at him pitifully. He begged for mercy and said, "boss Xiao, help me. I''m from the chamber of Commerce."

    It''s not that these three people want to learn mu Lingtian''s simple tone, but that he can''t say anything more about the pain, and he doesn''t know where the man kicked. After a while, the pain in his body has not abated, but has become more and more intense.

    "Chamber of Commerce?" These two words finally attracted brown and Xiao''s attention. However, they just watched. The chamber of commerce is a small gang that he just annexed two days ago. Its members are mixed up. He has not yet started to reorganize and found a suitable opportunity. He thought that two days later, the days were over. They created an opportunity to clean up the interior of the chamber of Commerce, Ha ha, today, this ready-made opportunity is coming.

    "Are you from the chamber of Commerce?" Brown''s tone is unbelievable. Of course, it''s fake, in order to carry out his plan more smoothly.

    To clean up this kind of thing, we should also find a suitable opportunity. Otherwise, we will be criticized by the people on the road. Since we have absorbed it, we should treat it as our own people. After all, we have a bad reputation.

    Although, the middle of the twists and turns, which boss all understand, but, in the face of things, no one will do.

    Now, brown and Xiao are a little suspicious that mu Lingtian is pushing the boat with the current. Did he also hear that he annexed the chamber of Commerce and gave him steamed stuffed buns?

    Otherwise, the power of Yimu Lingtian would not be able to end up in such a difficult situation.

    I have to say, brown, Xiao, the truth. It''s true that mu Lingtian''s mind had already turned around this idea when the three brothers reported home. He wanted to solve the problem by himself, but after weighing the advantages and disadvantages, he decided to leave it to brown and Xiao.

    Although the actual relationship between them is an ally, they are more like friends when they get along with each other. When they can spare him a big trouble, he is willing to push the boat along the river to solve a big problem for brown and Shaw.

    From a certain point of view, mu Lingtian is also flesh and blood. As for the cold blood that Gu youyou once accused, it seems that it is only aimed at women.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 235

    "Yes, yes, Mr. Xiao. I''m from the chamber of Commerce. Last time you visited us, I was the one who led the way with you." The third brother seemed to see the dawn of hope. The reason why he was in a hurry to ask for help was that he suddenly realized that now, he just broke his hand, but mu Lingtian didn''t seem to let go of his plan. From his body, the smell he smelled was never soft hearted.

    Brown, Xiao Wenyan, frowning, last time? He remembers that the last time he went there was when he took people to attack their headquarters. It turned out that later, it was this boy who led him in. Although the chamber of Commerce had already announced its surrender at that time, he also hated such a poor loyalty dog.

    At first, there was some hesitation about whether to take these men who have become disabled. Now, he doesn''t need to worry about it.

    "Yes. Can you tell me what''s going on today? " Suddenly, brown and Xiao changed their faces. They were no longer the same as mu Lingtian before. Their eyes were a bit sharp and sinister.

    This is the real leader of suvik, the real face of boss Xiao. He is not angry and shows his power.

    Seeing this, the third brother''s heart was beating. Just now he saw that boss Xiao had a good relationship with this man. Naturally, he didn''t dare to tell lies. He explained how he threatened police officers, blackmailed mu Lingtian, and then pointed a gun at him to threaten him.

    "Boss Xiao, I know I''m wrong. Please disturb me this time and help me." The third brother is gambling that suvik has just annexed the chamber of Commerce and is on the cusp of the storm. Now, if he rashly moves the old man of the chamber of Commerce, he will be said by people in the street that he is merciless and can''t tolerate the old man.

    He''s gambling that boss Xiao wants to protect himself for his reputation, but the man didn''t expect that his boss Xiao has long wanted to clean up the interior of the chamber of Commerce.

    Now it''s time to cut him. I can''t help it.

    "Excuse me? Do you know who you have offended? " Brown and Xiao know that since mu Lingtian has called them and intends to give them to himself, he has acquiesced in showing his name. Although he is always proud, in some ways, he is low-key.

    At first, the third elder brother heard the speech, but he didn''t think much of it. Who was it? Isn''t he the president of a multinational group? What''s the big deal? Boss Xiao won''t be such a counsellor, will he? And afraid of a businessman?

    However, immediately, he thought that a businessman would never have such a group of men. Even though the American emperor had a gun license, their skill and posture were not fake.

    "This man, with a small team of ten people, hit the Black family base in Manha last year. Later, didn''t you name him Tuye?" At the thought of this title, brown and Xiao could not help laughing again. It was only because mu Lingtian sneaked in in the middle of the night and caught the black master out of his wife''s forehead bed, that he lost such a title.

    However, after the event, the Black family not only did not turn against mu Lingtian because of this, but instead invited the man who had ruined the face of the Black family to serve as a guest. Although few people knew the identity of this man, it made him more mysterious and powerful.

    You know, Manha city and the Black family of Meidi represent the highest level of Meidi''s Mafia, which is not comparable to suvik himself.

    What is even less known is that Tu Ye was in the limelight for a while after that. However, mu Lingtian himself flew directly to him and hid himself. What did he say? Stay up late at night, the spirit of action is not good, flash waist.

    At that time, he still laughed at him. He was not in a good mood at night? How can this work? There''s a lot of fun in the evening, especially between the beds

    Who knows, mu Lingtian just glanced at him and said that he was only interested in a woman''s bed.

    He still remembered his expression at that time. Although he was a little tired and frustrated, he was serious and there was no sign of joking.

    He is curious about what kind of gorgeous woman he is. He wants to see mu Lingtian if he can.

    If Mu Lingtian doesn''t mind, it would be better to give him a taste. But he doesn''t dare to say it face to face, just think about it in his heart.

    In this life, the last thing he wants to touch is mu Lingtian''s bad luck.

    Back to the main topic, the man kneels on the ground and says nothing, but his eyes are wide open and his mouth is open, as if he can plug an egg. He knows that boss Xiao doesn''t have to cheat him, because boss Xiao doesn''t like Anning who he is.

    Tu ye?

    If you are not a Taoist, you will never realize how terrible the name is. But the Black family in Manha city is at its peak. The Black family, who can''t bear to be angry, and the leader of the whole American underworld, simply let him break through with a team of ten people.

    There were no heavy weapons and no drugs for mass destruction. According to people familiar with the matter at that time, the ten men were sharp and agile, but they only used simple daggers and a silencing pistol.

    Thinking of this, the faces of the three were even paler. He suddenly remembered that the men who had just controlled themselves were not equipped with pistols and daggers?

    If at ordinary times, he may not think much, but after listening to Xiao''s words, he can''t help thinking less.

    This man is the butcher''s night that was once legendary and flourished

    Third brother, oh, no, it''s xiaosanzi. I don''t know what words to use to express my mood, fear and sadness? Or regret and resentment?

    No, not at all. Now, he was just surprised that Tu ye, a legendary figure in the American underworld, turned out to be a Chinese.

    It doesn''t matter what he will do with himself, because when he is in his hands, he already knows that he can''t escape death. The difference lies in how to die, whether it''s pleasure or torture.

    Then, in the doubt of his own auditory hallucination, he heard the man who frightened him say such a sentence: "people are left to you. How to use it is your business."

    In the case of the small three sons and all of them were stunned, several disabled people who broke their hands, brought by the old man Xiao on their back, got into the car and took them back to the headquarters of the chamber of Commerce.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 236

    Because of a simple car accident, suvik''s boss Xiao cleaned up the chamber of Commerce, which had just been incorporated into his command. However, because of the injury and the presence of witnesses, the original high-level members of the chamber of Commerce had nothing to say. If these people broke the gang rules, they should be dealt with according to the gang rules.

    And Xiao boss this time seems to be iron heart, who do not speak of the face.

    The youngest son, who is also a bit of a face in the chamber of Commerce, is also a dry son recognized by one of the elders who is ready to provide for his own old age. In this way, he was executed by boss Xiao. He is more or less unwilling. Looking at Brown in the dark, Xiao''s eyes are a bit sinister.

    It''s just a hairy boy. Don''t start to call the wind and the rain just by spelling out a bit of fame with your own ruthlessness. Nowadays, which one is not ruthless?

    There is a saying that if he wants to give it to him, he will always pay it back.

    Brown and Xiao have always agreed with this sentence. However, we should pay attention to who should pay, when and what.

    Many people think that the merciless execution of Xiao Sanzi and others is the iron hand of brown Shaw. However, I don''t know that the sum is just a little bit of the reason. More importantly, it''s for mu Lingtian. If it wasn''t for mu Lingtian, he would be successful today in the face of these people''s extortion.

    If Mu Lingtian didn''t know himself, I''m afraid it would take more efforts to solve the problem of the chamber of Commerce. After all, no matter how small the chamber of commerce is, it is also a local force that has been rooted in New York for so many years.

    Of course, branshaw is sure that if Mu Lingtian and himself were not old acquaintances, today''s happy ending would be even worse.

    If all these assumptions are not true, because if Mu Lingtian is just one of the thousands of people, then I''m afraid they will not have any intersection.

    The two policemen in charge of Mu Lingtian''s case were disheartened at last, because, here, the little three sons and one group had just been taken away, and before mu Lingtian''s group of people in black had taken down, they received the notice from the General Administration, saying that this case would be handled by a special person, so that they would immediately go back to the Bureau, and no longer care about it.

    In the end, mu Lingtian transferred to another hospital as he wished, and embarked on the journey of returning home on the plane at eight o''clock that night.

    This time, he was picked up by his own private plane. Previously, it was because he didn''t think it was necessary to use it. Now, he has to use it. Although it took a long time to go through the formalities before taking off, it''s not something mu Lingtian would worry about.

    Lying on his own plane, mu Lingtian was most thankful that he left the plane in Meidi when he went out last time. This time when he returned home, he only took a turn in Los Angeles and arrived in New York.

    Calm down and look out the window at the continuous rapid flash of clouds, white and blue intertwined, air flow in front of us, flying low, occasionally can meet a few birds.

    Mu Lingtian thought, flying so high, must be the pursuit of the birds.

    Just like a certain woman, when she understands that she is doomed to lose something, she makes up her mind to use it for her best interests. She is never weak or hesitant.

    She can be tough, can also be forbearance, can be free and easy, can also be wanton. But he always knew that Gu youyou could be cruel to others and even more cruel to himself.

    Ha ha, what''s funny is that he appreciates her ruthlessness.

    Once upon a time, he had no chance to see it. Now, after he really saw it, his heart was like a strong wind blowing in the desert with a long drought. It was about to dry and be buried in the sand. He was so miserable and suffocated.

    He had known for a long time that she had returned to China. Now, ten days later, she didn''t even call or send a message.

    I seem to be completely forgotten by this woman.

    This result was obviously not what he wanted, so after dealing with all the things, he kept on rushing back home, but he didn''t want to. He had a car accident on the way.

    Is this a warning to him? If you want to get close to her, you have to be aware of the injury?

    Mu Lingtian''s lips start slowly. Slowly, this rare smile becomes cold and hurt? Did he praise her too much? Will let oneself have this kind of illusion?

    Even if he admits that he appreciates this woman, but he just appreciates it. How can he allow people like him to threaten themselves?

    Just a woman, let him hurt?

    I''m afraid that''s the next life.

    "General manager mu, there are still eight hours to arrive in Yongcheng..." a long legged beauty in hot and sexy clothes, slightly bent down, revealing the turbulent waves in front of her chest, came to Mu Lingtian''s body and said in a gentle voice.

    Originally, there was no direct flight between New York City and Yongcheng. However, this is mu Lingtian''s own private plane, which is another matter. You can cross this layer of restrictions and directly arrive at Yongcheng airport.

    Of course, relevant parties have already contacted Yongcheng airport in advance. By that time, there will be a vacancy for this plane on the apron.

    A heavy perfume came up, and mousse frowned. The perfume was high, but he did not love the smell. It was too strong and too direct, and it smelled no desire to explore.

    Well, on this basis, it should be more elegant and implicit, just like those Gu youyou used to use

    The beauty in uniform was very proud of her appearance and figure. However, in front of the boss, who can hardly see her face, she seemed to be just a decoration, which was ignored by the gorgeous.

    No, the furnishings may be better, because since mu Lingtian was carried on the plane with a chair and turned to this temporary customized special hospital bed, mu Lingtian''s eyes often fell on a glass lampshade in front of him. It is said that it was specially brought back from ancient European countries.

    Not only that, she also heard that most of the arrangements on the plane were made according to a woman''s preference. As a result, all the crew members were saying that there were no women.

    However, under the woman''s conceited approach, mu Lingtian frowned. The woman saw mu Lingtian''s expression in her eyes. She was shocked. She quickly got up, and her face was puffing. She was still afraid to hide her dirty mind. "Mr. mu, it''s time to drink medicine. I''ll prepare it for you."

    Before boarding the plane, the accompanying medical staff specially ordered to take the medicine bag on the plane and drink it to Mu Lingtian every two hours for the recovery and nourishment of the body.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 237

    Gu''s family, however, was excited and elated by the news brought back by Qi''s military doctor. After hearing the word "benign", Gu Chongshan, in particular, began to melt his frosty expression. He knew that although there were still many difficulties to overcome, the clouds that shrouded him and Gu''s family seemed to have faded.

    And Gu you, also in the side of the father and son two people don''t pay attention, a little relieved, benign ah.

    It turned out that in a short time, she didn''t have to go through the second parting between relatives and friends, and she didn''t have to red eyes in that solemn occasion.

    The parting of death, Gu you is absolutely not like to feel again, if you have to let her feel again, then let her also be in it, until that day, she is old, sick, tired, lying in the rectangular box, when people watch and mourn, then come to experience, as the person who finally left.

    However, the feeling of joy did not stay in her heart for a long time, because she had a big problem to solve. In her palm, she held the powder that was suspected to be full of dust.

    It turned out to be a multicolored paint, which was painted on the bottom of the bowl. The pattern of two small fish was there, which was in the way of sight. Gu Chongshan might not doubt it. It was just the problem that fell when he was painting, but the color was not consistent.

    As a matter of fact, one of the little goldfish that looks a little darker and the medicinal tea that soaked his chopsticks almost killed him. If it wasn''t for the discovery of doctor Qi Jun and the fact that Gu Chongshan had begun to take antidotes, I''m afraid that even if the disease was cured, his body would still decay rapidly.

    Even if it has been discovered now, the toxins accumulated in Gu Chongshan''s body for half a year, which also consumed some vitality of Gu Chongshan''s body. Due to the drug''s nature, Gu Chongshan''s iron like physique gradually became weak.

    Gu youyou knows that in this case, he has no chance to confirm whether it is a powder full of dust. Although Gu youYou can basically determine, if he wants to give Lin Ruyi a head-on blow, he has to put everything in front of Gu Chongshan so that she can''t refute it any more.

    It''s worth the price of exposing yourself.

    "Girl, your father''s illness can be cured soon. How about that? When the time comes, are you interested in going back to Shanghai with your second uncle for a few days?"

    Just when Gu youyou thought carefully about how to implement this plan to make Lin Ruyi more disgusting, Gu Chongli, sitting beside her, whispered in her ear.

    When Gu youyou heard the speech, she was stunned for a moment. Although she always felt that Gu Chongli, as an elder, was too unflattering, she had to say that she really lacked such a close friend in her life.

    Listening to Gu Chongli''s meaning, it''s not like a joke or a polite invitation. In those eyes with fine lines on their back, they are serious and dignified.

    Gu you can''t help gazing. What does the second uncle want to do?

    Is this the purpose of his coming to take care of his family? Before, when Lin Ruyi, the seemingly gentle and polite but actually arrogant woman, was afraid of her second uncle, she had a guess. Lin Ruyi must know the inside story. Maybe Danghu wanted Gu An''an to go to Shanghai stock market. Unfortunately, today, he didn''t see Gu An''an in his room.

    This makes Gu youyou feel strange. According to the woman''s character, how could Gu Chongshan let go of the opportunity to show his filial piety?

    It''s really incredible. Since Gu an an hid her face and fled during the meal, she never saw Gu An An''s figure in the house again.

    This discovery makes Gu youyou suspicious and alert. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Besides, there is a thousand year old demon, fox spirit, living in his home.

    However, for Gu Chongli''s invitation, Gu youyou just nodded, smiling and said, "if I have time, I will go back. At that time, don''t worry about me. After all, Shanghai stock market is your base."

    This makes Gu youyou say that he neither explicitly agrees nor refuses. On the contrary, he takes all the initiative in his own hands. If he really finds out his motivation, it will be very bad for him, and he can say "no time".

    It is obvious that Gu Chongli is also a man who has been on the battlefield for a long time. Naturally, it is impossible for him not to understand the insinuation in Gu youyou''s words. However, there is no displeasure in his eyes. On the contrary, he seems to be quite satisfied.

    This makes Gu youyou more puzzled. What medicine is Gu Chongli selling in the gourd?

    However, the two seem to be playing a riddle, but the exchange has aroused the great interest of Gu Ke. When he hears that his father is inviting you to play in his home, his mind first jumps up, and on the face of it, he also likes to talk.

    In his heart, Gu youyou said this point, it means that she seems to want to go, as long as there is no problem on schedule, then there is really no problem.

    "Sister Youyou, you must come. At that time, you have to go to school with me. Our school is a famous institution in Shanghai stock market. There are a large number of people who can be admitted to Fu university after graduation." Gu Ke, as a fan of Gu Youyou, although he is a monk on the way, he knows that his big star and cousin is one of the best universities in the country. He is from Beijing University. He really admires her.

    Fu University, as a university, is only slightly inferior to the Capital University, so what is lost is also partial to liberal arts, which is also the dream of many students.

    Gu Ke doesn''t know whether his reason can attract Gu Youyou, but besides, he really doesn''t know what excuse to make. I can''t tell you the truth directly. I want to take his sister youyou to his school for a walk. I want to correct my name in those students who don''t believe that Gu youyou is my cousin.

    He believed that as long as sister youyou stepped into the gate of their school, the whole school would be boiling.

    "Well, if I have time, I''ll go back and have a look." Gu youyou is a "time" throw out, Gu Ke listen to satisfaction nod, Gu Chongli is to Gu youyou but smile.

    The topic of three people is two different ways of conversation.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 238

    It''s just a short chat with Gu Chongli and his son. Doctor Qi has already made an appointment for Gu Chongshan''s operation. In the morning the day after tomorrow, he will spend one day discussing the operation plan with relevant experts, and in the evening, he will do all kinds of preparation.

    However, people still feel a little hasty. After all, Gu Chongshan''s identity is there. He is a member of the country. However, Gu Chongshan himself personally agreed to it, because he knows that it can''t be delayed, and the sooner the better. Not only because of his health, but also because the military region can''t wait.

    The more he drags on one day, the more likely he is to be pulled from which seat.

    Today, the arrival of Zhou Chengyi also brings a signal, that is, if someone really wants to do some small moves, he will come to Gu''s home to test.

    Gu Chongshan can''t wait. A man, especially a man like him, never stops his career. How can he be reconciled? His revolutionary career has come to an end because of a disease.

    People''s freedom, after having it, will only expand more and more.

    Gu Chongshan and Qi military doctor''s decision, but let Gu you frown, the day after tomorrow? Doesn''t that mean that I have only one day tomorrow?

    But tomorrow, she has promised Xiaowen that she will go back to the apartment no matter what. Although the apartment has reserved rooms for everyone, she doesn''t look like her master is away.

    Then, she can only use tomorrow night to uncover the truth.

    Hope, Gu Chongshan''s body still can hold, safely through tomorrow, to endure the surgery the day after tomorrow.

    Gu youyou has no way to change the matter that the dust has settled. She can only go back to her room and think about how to open the prelude tomorrow.

    Before returning to his room, Gu youyou greets Gu Ke first and tells him that he is going to visit his apartment tomorrow. It''s because of work that it''s inconvenient to take him with him and ask him to accompany Shen Mochen at home.

    At first, Gu Ke was very dissatisfied with Gu youyou''s leaving him alone. However, when he heard that Shen Mochen, like himself, was restricted from going with him, his heart was more balanced. When he finally left, his mouth was flat.

    After that, Gu youyou went to Shen Mochen''s room again. Naturally, it was the same story.

    Naturally, Shen Mochen doesn''t show his dissatisfaction like Gu Ke. He just smiles very gently and asks Gu you to be careful all the way. He also asks if she is short of a driver and that she can be a guest for free.

    Gu youyou naturally refused. Is it OK to let him be a driver? What''s the difference between taking him out? If she did, Gu Ke would jump when she came back.

    Gu youyou said that she wanted to go back because of work, and it was not a lie. Xiaowen found herself, of course, because of work, although she was very curious about Xiaowen''s tone when she called.

    That night, Gu you didn''t sleep well. He didn''t know if he knew too many things. He had a lot of things to do and had no way to vent. He was heavy and stuffy.

    What bothers her most is that during the two hours she just lay down, she only had a short and shallow dream. However, in the dream, there appeared the man, the man she had determined to break the relationship with.

    In the dream, mu Lingtian laughs wildly. She is holding a baby with blood all over her body and only the size of a fist. She doesn''t see how much strength mu Lingtian has used to run, but she can''t catch up with her anyway.

    Several times she faltered and almost fell down, the baby in her hands would appear in her eyes. Her eyes were closed and stained with a few drops of blood and tears, so she straightened her back and forced herself to stand up straight. She didn''t dare to fall. If she fell, she would knock the baby in her arms.

    She had given up on him once and didn''t want to give up again.

    However, just as she was trying to catch up, the man who still had spare power suddenly turned back. His face was very ferocious. He laughed and cried: "it''s no use. He''s dead. He''s dead. Your brother is a stupid woman."

    He is dead. These words jump into Gu youyou''s mind and strike her soul hard. Yes, he is dead. Their child is dead.

    She is a stupid woman, right, otherwise, how could she not even protect her own children?

    As if waking up from a dream, Gu Youyou, who wakes up from a shallow sleep, suddenly opens his eyes and is dazzled by the ceiling. I don''t know when, her body has been wet by sweat, the whole person is sticky after being wet by sweat, which feels terrible.

    Gu youyou took his waist from the big bed, stepped into the bathroom and took a cold shower.

    The hair on her cheek was wet, and the hair on her back was wet. Gu Youyou, who closed her eyes gently, suddenly felt confused. Now, what is she going to do?

    Be an actor and get more awards?

    Or is it in Gu''s family and Lin Ruyi''s intrigue, their jealousy with Gu An''an, their capture of Gu Chongshan''s preference, and their attack on Gu''s property?

    Neither. What does she want to do?

    A slap to wake up himself, Gu youyou opened his eyes, looking at the mist evenly covered mirror there is a vague figure, she is not anxious to see.

    Because, she knew, it was her own, confused look.

    What do you want to do now?

    She wants to go to bed, wake up by herself at night, and take a cold shower here. That''s enough.

    The temperature of the water is cool enough. When it comes into contact with her skin, it makes her shiver all over. She has goose bumps all over her body, but she doesn''t want to turn off the water.

    Would rather be so drenched, frozen, so wake up themselves, the body of the sleeping soul, when will she wake up?

    Dry body, wrapped in a robe, once again lying in bed, sleepiness soon hit, and then fell asleep in the past.

    The smooth process makes Gu youyou have to doubt the authenticity of her getting up last night. However, seeing the bathrobe pushed to her feet, Gu youyou is silent and finally finds some comfort.

    Fortunately, she only slept until eight o''clock. Now she can get up, pack up and go back to her apartment in time.

    After getting up, washing his face, brushing his teeth, putting on his clothes, Gu youyou goes downstairs, only to find Shen Mochen and Gu Ke, two men, big and small, sitting on the sofa.

    It''s like waiting for something.

    Are you waiting for yourself?

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 239

    Didn''t you already say that this time because of work, you can''t take them with you. Gu youyou is helpless. These two people are really

    However, it turns out that Gu youyou is just being sentimental.

    What they are waiting for is not her, but a full-time driver who cares for the family.

    Gu youyou is not here. Two outsiders want to get familiar with the environment of Yongcheng and decide to go out for a whole day. Of course, although they pretend to be indifferent, the actual reason is not that Gu youyou is not there to pass the time.

    After Gu youyou drove out, the big and small also went out with him. Of course, they didn''t mean to follow him. In fact, there is only one road from Gu''s family to Yong''s city.

    Gu youyou drove up the road. He saw that the car in the reversing mirror was less than 10 meters away from his car. The smile of the car just hanging behind him became bigger and bigger. He stepped on the accelerator, and the engine of the car roared louder. However, the whole body of the car ran away directly, which caught everyone off guard.

    Gu youyou didn''t mean anything else. This acceleration was just a child''s provocation to the car behind. She even put her hand out of the window and pointed at the back with a middle finger.

    But then she remembered that they had taken the driver with them when they went out today. It was impossible for them to drag on the road with her. However, Gu youyou was not annoyed. He resumed his original speed and hung the car behind him.

    "Brother Shen, you see, it''s sister youyou. She''s pointing in the middle. Is that provocation?" Gu Ke''s sharp eyes are the first to discover the inside story of Gu youyou''s sudden acceleration. At the moment, he is dancing and shaking Shen Mochen, feeling very excited.

    Shen Mochen tightly pursed his lips. At this time, Gu youyou''s speed had dropped. He shook his head. It''s funny and helpless. How old a man is, I have such a naughty side.

    Gu youyou''s little action reminds Shen Mochen of his softness as a brother. He has always been the youngest in his family. After arriving in New York, he finds that he has a cousin. But after all, this cousin does not need his own protection. Sometimes, he can help himself a lot.

    Self esteem is not satisfied with the frustration, it seems that at this moment has been repaired as good as ever.

    Shen Mochen vowed that no matter he was looking after his family or anything, he would not hurt Gu you. This is his commitment as a brother and as a man.

    In addition, the man who hurt Gu youyou before had better not appear in his sight or in her world, otherwise, he will let him know what is the consequence of hurting his beloved.

    For more than 20 years, Shen Mochen never really lost his temper. He decided to leave this anger to Gu youyou and those who hurt her.

    However, he hoped that his anger would never come into use.

    Although Gu youyou didn''t say anything, when he arrived at Gu''s home, he could feel the calm and calm on the surface, the turbulent waves hidden behind him, a father who didn''t care much about himself, a cruel and resourceful stepmother, a stepmother''s spoiled and unruly younger sister, and the dark corners of the big house.

    Gu you has been living what kind of life, he may be able to imagine, but he did not know that Gu you had to bear those, far more than that, more than a few words can explain.

    The two cars parted ways at a certain intersection. In the rear-view mirror, Gu youyou''s cold eyes were reflected. Since when did she have to go on the road alone and bear the pain alone?

    As her father, every time he faced himself, he was a man with a cold face and no kindness to speak of. He was a vicious woman who wanted to calculate herself and let her woman take her place. He never cared about her feelings and was always pitiful when he quarreled, My sister who let herself be punished

    Enough, she did not want to recall, this is her childhood, a let her heart breeding a lot of dark childhood.

    Today''s weather is a bit dull. It''s like winter when there is neither sunshine nor snow. The streets are much bleaker than before. Now it''s too early and there are not many pedestrians. It''s so easy for cars to shuttle.

    On the way back to the apartment, Gu youyou felt that he could find it with his eyes closed.

    However, when she stops the car and arrives at the front door of the apartment, she goes to wonder if she remembers the wrong way and finds the wrong door.

    Take a look at the door number. That''s right. This is it.

    However, the scene in front of her is not the one she is familiar with.

    It''s only a short week since I saw you. The decoration has been changed here. At the entrance, there are wall bricks of another style. The main tone is light blue, and occasionally there are spray spots. It''s the style of the sea. It''s very similar to what it used to be, but now it looks bright and cheerful.

    From here, it seems that the whole apartment is a little more lively atmosphere, not like before, dead, in addition to silence or silence.

    Now, Gu youYou can''t wait to open the door. She wants to know if the whole apartment has been changed by them? Is that why Xiaowen called himself mysteriously yesterday?

    surprise£¿ It was a surprise.

    Now, however, Gu youyou has to call Xiaowen, because there is a wooden sign on the door, which says two lines: the door lock here is broken. Please wait at the door during the repair period.

    Subconsciously, I didn''t go to the gate to enter the password to open the door, but stood in the same place and made a phone call.

    "Hello, who''s calling?" The person who answers the phone with obvious hazy laziness, obviously sleepiness has not dissipated appearance, in a hurry to answer the phone.

    "It''s me. When I get downstairs, open the door." In the face of his family, Gu youyou seems to have regained his vitality and become the well-known look. He is generous and proud, frank and frank, with a large smile on his face and a wild evil spirit.

    "Ah! It''s sister Youyou, get up, get up... "At the other end of the phone, after a flurry, he hung up.

    What surprised Gu most was who Xiaowen was talking to?

    At this moment, in addition to him, there should be only the aguali brothers in the family. He even casually called the people around him to get up.

    Is

    Who did he sleep with?

    Or did three people sleep together?

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 240

    "It''s over. It''s over. Get up quickly. Sister youyou is back." On the other side of the phone, Xiaowen, who for the first time hung up Gu Youyou, began to dress in a hurry. While wearing clothes, he also called the people sleeping beside him. Someone did sleep with him. However, Gu youyou could not imagine the scene.

    Because it''s not just ah Gu or ah Li, or ah Gu and ah Li, who sleep with Xiao Wen, but a dozen big and small guys, with one or two women in the middle.

    This

    The chaos of the scene can''t be described as chaos. It''s just like having an all night party at home. At last, everyone was tired and went to sleep on the floor of the living room. At this time, the people who were awakened by Xiaowen were either dressing or making up.

    "Quick, quick, quick, the young lady is back." It was ah Li who said this. He had a strong body. He shouldered three quilts on one shoulder and went upstairs. These were all the quilts Gu youyou had put aside at home. Unexpectedly, they were used now.

    Although more than a dozen people look like they have been all night and participated in any party, the atmosphere of the living room is different. The house is obviously renovated. There are even some celebratory decorations, balloons, flower baskets and even curtains hanging in the living room.

    Yesterday, everyone was so busy that they didn''t go back home at all. A dozen of them spent the night making a shop on the floor in the living room. However, no one thought that the living room was too small to accommodate them, or felt slighted or wronged.

    Most of these people are selected from Gu youyou''s iron powder. They have been strictly controlled by three people and become members of Gu youyou''s studio.

    Don''t say to hit the floor, and their idols meet the first day, is to let them live in the open without complaint.

    In order not to disturb their own set of scenes, even a few big men even sleep with their legs down.

    This intention is just because everyone wants to surprise Gu you and give her a party to cheer for. Especially Xiaowen, the three of them, who are with Gu you, naturally know that Gu you''s life has not been smooth these days, and is always in the midst of all kinds of changes.

    This plan started long before Gu youyou said that he would return to Yongcheng. Unfortunately, he had no experience before and the project was too slow. It was not completed until midnight yesterday.

    As for the redecoration of the apartment, it can be traced back to another thing. When Miley was still there, he had a private discussion with Xiaowen. He said that if the new year''s holiday was free, he would go abroad for a holiday. Then when the family was free, it was time to redecorate the house, so as to change Gu youyou''s style and close-up.

    Thinking of this, Xiaowen''s eyes suddenly became dark. This was Miley''s plan, but now it''s his turn to implement it.

    Why, this year, manager Yao so many life and death parting?

    Although he didn''t spend a long time with sister Miley, only half a month, when he accompanied Gu youyou together, he regarded her as his family.

    He has never tasted the taste of Youth since he was a child. When Miley appeared in his life like a big sister who can take care of people, he took her as his own relative.

    What he wants is always very simple, but unfortunately, in the place which was called home, such a simple thing has become a luxury.

    "Brother Wen, is the boss back?" It''s a boy with a flat head. He seems to be about the same age as Xiaowen. He is even two years older than Xiaowen. However, it''s natural for him to call Xiaowen every mouthful. Obviously, he has been used to it these days.

    Other people, whether male or female, also adhere to this title, because Xiaowen is Gu youyou''s personal assistant, regardless of age and seniority, just because Xiaowen and Gu youYou are close.

    Of course, it''s not only Xiaowen who has this kind of treatment, but also ah Gu and ah Li, who have become Gu gelige. This is the preferential treatment for the elderly.

    The man''s eldest brother is Gu Youyou, no doubt. This is also the nickname given to her by fans in private. In Yibu costume drama, Gu youyou''s female No.1 once played the role of pig and tiger in the river and lake. She took a group of kids to lift the whole gang. From then on, there were a group of kids behind her, so she became a eldest brother.

    There is no doubt that the audience and fans like this play. What''s more, some people say that a classic role played by Gu youyou in this play has been substituted into real life. Moreover, the boss''s personality seems to be more in line with her "national husband" character.

    When they heard this, they all laughed and thought that someone who had come back after a long time would finally meet.

    Only Xiaowen, who was named, had a cluster of eyebrows. "Oh, it''s broken. There are still things left upstairs. I''m not allowed to open the door until I come back. I have to wait." With that, he ran up the stairs in a hurry.

    And upstairs, in his room, in the drawer under the bedside table, there is a delicate small box. Xiaowen takes out the box with a cautious look, as if he had a treasure in his hand.

    "Hoo." When I opened the box, I saw that the things in it were still shining with bright light. The light was a little dazzling, but it was very suitable for Gu you.

    He concluded that this brooch was very suitable for her.

    This thing, however, he took out his savings which he had hidden for several years and got it at a high price. Although it is not comparable to Gu youyou''s precious jewelry, it contains his own heart.

    He can almost imagine what clothes Gu youyou has, how he can match this brooch, and how Gu youyou looks when he wears this brooch. It must be very beautiful, but no matter how beautiful the brooch is, it''s less than Gu youyou.

    Xiaowen ran downstairs with a red face, but he was excited instead of running fast.

    And Gu you outside the door is also a little anxious, this boy, what are you doing? She stood outside the door. Although her ears were not attached to the door, the sound insulation effect of the door was really good, Gu youyou heard a little noise coming from inside.

    What the hell? Gu youyou''s brain is full of questions, but it''s not easy to call Xiaowen again.

    Obviously, they are preparing something for themselves.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 241

    When Xiaowen is ready to open the door, more than a dozen people in the living room are ready to stand in a long line. Aguali and Xiaowen stand in the front to welcome Gu youyou.

    No, it should be the queen who welcomed them home.

    Originally, you could use the remote control to open the door. The spare one was under the TV cabinet in the living room. However, Xiaowen didn''t use it. Instead, he went forward and opened the door for Gu youyou.

    "Elder sister youyou..." I didn''t call the eldest brother with everyone. This title was also discussed by everyone. Except for the three of them, others, including others who will join them in the future, inherited this title.

    This "sister youyou" is different for Xiaowen, and Gu youyou is different for him.

    When he was confused about his life, Gu youyou appeared in front of him like that. From which plane posters and magazines, she came to him. She was beautiful and dazzling, and was the focus of the whole audience. She was embarrassed and thin, and was the joke of the whole audience.

    It''s true that when he met Gu Youyou, it was Gu youyou''s most embarrassed time. He was betrayed by his boyfriend and his family. However, a series of things later proved that those people, though also surnamed Gu, were far from worthy of being her family.

    Like herself, she is a person who has a home, but has no one.

    Compared with her worship and fanatical love before, Gu youyou now has no sense of distance, more like his family and his sister.

    No one knows how sincere the elder sister behind him is.

    Gu Youyou, almost at the moment when he stepped into the door, discovered the change of the old boy. What was missing and what was more in his eyes? Subconsciously, Gu youyou didn''t like this change, but he had to admit that this change, for Xiaowen, is really growing.

    I just don''t know if Xiaowen likes this change.

    During the period when he asked for leave, a lot of things should have happened, which made the sunny boy look like he is today.

    "I''m back." Gu youyou chuckles, opens her arms and gives Xiaowen a warm hug. Her little brother seems to have grown up.

    However, the process of growing up is always bumpy and uneven. Maybe it''s beautiful, worthy of aftertaste, or bitter, unwilling to look back. She loves him.

    All of a sudden, Xiaowen''s eyes were moist. Gu you would not know that her own words, like an announcement, were filled with bitterness and joy in the ears of the three old men. At the heart, there was a swelling feeling of bitterness and bitterness, filled with a warm current.

    Although the time together is short, Gu you''s position in their hearts is special.

    "Miss." Although the expression on his face didn''t change much, his eyes were full of grievances, as if he were accusing her of her crime, and he was like a little suckling dog abandoned by his master.

    AGU is as calm as ever, but that pair of eyes seems to be cut water light is also a lot of soft.

    Gu youyou didn''t come back unprepared this time. As early as when Xiaowen called, she guessed something in her heart, but she didn''t expect that what was going on at home was such a battle.

    In the past two years, she has participated in many large and small cocktail parties and banquets, but no matter how grand and luxurious it is, there is no such scene in front of her, which makes her feel warm.

    She always felt that she was a person cursed by bad luck. Otherwise, how could the people around her leave her one by one?

    She is a child abandoned by her family and her own father.

    In front of you, the whole living room looks brand new. The stairs of every floor have not been let go. It has been changed into the same style as the entrance outside. It is the color of the sea, which is as bright as the sky.

    Gu you you guessed that the whole apartment would not be renovated, right?

    When Miley discussed with Xiaowen before, she didn''t say hello to Gu Youyou, so she didn''t know the plan that Miley had made when she was alive, which should have been put on the agenda long ago.

    From the living room to the dining room, there used to be a simple bar. Now it has been completely renovated into a bar style. The former dining table has also been replaced with a crystal panel, surrounded by card seats, hard seats and hanging baskets.

    Now, it can be seen that this layout is a model of a welcome party or a very down-to-earth welcome party. Ribbon, balloons and places close to the restaurant have their own meals and drinks, but most of them are simple cold food.

    It''s not going to be overnight, is it?

    Gu youyou swallowed his saliva secretly. He was puzzled, but on his face, in his beautiful eyes, there were tears.

    "Welcome home, boss." As Gu youyou stepped into his apartment, the voice of nearly 20 people who wanted to shake the sky poured into Gu youyou''s ears.

    Welcome home, boss.

    How can Gu you not be familiar with this name? The play is now on TV, and the title has been spread by her fans for a long time.

    These people

    Gu youyou''s eyes swept over the young men and women one by one. Except for aguali, there were 16 people, but there were only six girls. Among them, only two of them were familiar to her.

    The two are a man and a woman. They are her former makeup artist and stylist. After the termination of her contract with Huangcheng entertainment, she never saw the two talented people given to her by Zhao Yuzhu. Unexpectedly, she met her old friends here.

    "Hello." As for the identity of other people, Gu youyou doesn''t know yet, but he has some speculation in his heart, "Julie, darling, meet again." Julie is an enchanting woman in her thirties. She is her stylist, and this darling is her makeup artist. However, his age has been a secret since he was in the company.

    Most people in the circle have their own stage names, but he, darling

    It is said that age is a taboo for women, but here in darling, it has become his painful foot. A big man, pinching orchid fingers, wearing delicate make-up, meticulously repaired hairstyle, coupled with the slightly neutral clothing, Gu you really does not want to give his people an androgynous sissy, but Remy''s character is still very pleasing.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 242

    The two people named by Gu youyou had different reactions. The woman looked like she wanted to kill people. "You girl, where are you going to be happy these days when you don''t see me? Besides, your new assistant is so strict that you can''t find out your whereabouts. It''s like I''m the bad sister who''s scheming against me, I heard it''s your bodyguard? I''m not too big, but I don''t know how to reach out... "

    Gu you caresses her forehead. Julie is good in character, character and vision. It''s just her mouth. She can''t stop anywhere.

    "Julie, pay attention, pay attention, too much talk will consume your vitality, be careful that your skin will get bad, I told you that you should not be serious..." Darling also came out from the crowd, Shi Shiran. Those people just now, they are young and full of vigor. If they stay with them for a long time, they will expose their age.

    Then, darling looked Gu youyou up and down, and said, "tut Tut," I said, "you should not worry about where the cat is to lose weight. Ouch, my young lady, your figure has been able to make a lot of old and young men''s eyes greedy and young women''s eyes red." After all these days, his young lady youyou has lost a lot of weight, but he only cares about youyou learning from those actresses and losing weight for the sake of beauty. And where to know, Gu youyou is just oppressed by things.

    Not thin, but gaunt and thin.

    Gu youyou shakes his head. It''s funny. Maybe it''s because they''ve been together for a long time. Unconsciously, darling is also in the habit of making fun of Julie. Unfortunately, he doesn''t know it himself. He still makes fun of Julie with this idea.

    As Gu youyou shakes his head and laughs, the conversation between the three is over. Gu youyou looks at Xiaowen, who is willing to make way for them. His eyes show the meaning of asking.

    "Sister Youyou, today, all the staff of Gu youyou studio, 16, no, 17 members came to report." Xiaowen comes forward. Naturally, the 17th person is himself. Because of their special status, ah Gu and ah Li are not included in the establishment. They are directly employed by Gu Youyou, and Xiaowen seems to have become the leader of these people.

    Gu youyou hears the speech and nods. These are the members of her studio. She believes that since this matter has been handed over to three people, they will fulfill their duties. She also believes that Gu youyou''s studio will not be worse than those of her predecessors.

    It''s just that at present, there is still a lack of experience. I can see that these people are still very young. Some of them even show a little green on their faces. I think they may have been attracted by the three people just after graduating from university.

    Gu you''s guess is right. A large part of these people are fresh graduates. However, after a lot of selection, they are all miraculous. They have skills that are needed by the studio, and even a senior of Gu you''s Capital University. The reason why they are just graduated is that they are senior, This man is a 28 year old doctor of law in Beijing University. He has finished his bachelor''s degree in law and a postgraduate in law.

    Before he got out of Beijing University, he had already received offers from several famous law firms in Beijing, and many well-known listed companies sent invitation letters to hire him as legal adviser.

    This is not only because he is a competitive law doctoral student, but also because he has created a lot of miraculous records during the period of laughing, and he has been famous in that circle for a long time.

    What''s more frightening is that when he was a doctor, his tutor was Mr. Huang, who was also the vice president of the Central Party school. Mr. Huang had countless students in his life, but few of them could afford to be his "Apprentice". Unfortunately, he was one of them.

    Because of his work, he fell out with his tutor. Although he was very grateful for the tutor''s teaching, he also understood that the teacher was considering his future from his point of view, but this was his choice. No matter what result he got in the end, he would never regret it, but, teacher

    This man, he Xiaoyang, was an important contributor to the future of Gu youyou''s acting circle.

    Later, with Gu youyou''s tacit consent, he Xiaoyang opened his own law firm. The location is just next to Gu youyou''s studio, and he still serves as the legal adviser of the studio. However, he has lived up to Mr. Huang''s expectations and made great contributions to the country''s legislative cause.

    There are others that look more calm. Gu you guesses that these people should have quite similar work experience.

    Although it''s not Dao Xiaowen, how they choose these people, she believes them, and knows the truth that it''s not necessary to doubt people, and it''s not necessary to doubt people.

    As we all know, these talents who specialize in the field of art all have one common feature, that is, they are all fans of Gu Youyou, who are determined to devote themselves to Gu youyou''s career from all over the country.

    Some people happen to be in need of a job and have made preparations early. For this reason, some people have deliberately changed their original plan to invest in youyou.

    After listening to Xiaowen''s report, Gu Youyou, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly bent down slightly, opened his lips slowly with a bright smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "please take more care of me in the future." From now on, to a large extent, their fate is linked with her, she is proud, they are proud, she is disgraced, they are disgraced, and vice versa.

    She doesn''t have high requirements. She just hopes that everyone will work together towards the same goal. In terms of salary, Xiaowen can''t decide, but the contract has been drawn up in advance, waiting for you to express your opinions or nod your head.

    "We''ll follow the boss, the popular and the spicy." In the crowd, several people came forward to speak.

    Gu youyou''s eyes were red again when she said this sentence. This is one of the classic dialogues she once said. The next sentence is her own lines.

    In the eagerness of people''s eyes, Gu youyou cleared his throat and tied up his long curly hair with a small braided rope on his arm. A high-profile and uninhibited horsetail was erected behind his head, and Gu youyou''s face was also a change of hospitality.

    Mingming''s make-up has not changed. However, under Gu youyou''s eyes and eyebrows, her face is a bit more heroic. Just listen to Gu youyou''s deep voice and say word by word.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 243

    "From now on, regardless of wealth, honor or disgrace, safety or death, I will take you from humiliation and oppression." This is Gu youyou''s role. Before taking off a small Gang, what she said to her miserable brothers is not a strong word, nor a lofty promise. It''s not high sounding. It''s full of reassuring power through her mouth.

    In addition to the scenery and makeup, Gu youyou seems to reproduce the scene of a TV play, that night with black wind, before the moment when they planned to kill and set fire.

    When Gu youyou''s words came out, the dozen people she faced were all moved. At this time, they seemed to be in the play, and they clearly understood the feelings of the people who were led by Gu youyou to kill the enemy bravely.

    After all, the play did not go on, because the door had just been closed, but there was another knock.

    Gu youyou turns around and wants to open the door. However, Xiaowen, who is standing behind her for two steps, suddenly pats her forehead and pushes Gu youyou in again. She is annoyed and says, "sister Youyou, you are so tired. I''ll come, I''ll come."

    It must be the cake he ordered for celebration. He knows that Gu youyou doesn''t like sweet food, but it doesn''t prevent him from buying it to adjust the atmosphere. This welcome party doesn''t need to be a gathering among the upper class celebrities, it''s just a welcome party.

    However, it is more warm than the drunken people who drink and drink, and the lights and shadows overlap.

    Xiaowen poked out his head and saw that there was a takeout in a bright yellow windbreaker outside the door with a big cake box in his hand. Sure enough, the cake was ordered.

    After receiving the food, he politely said thank you to the delivery boy, and then held the cake box into the door.

    Mysteriously put the cake on the table, but did not open, "Yo Yo sister, come on, today is not your birthday, but your home court, how to say, also have to entertain the guests." With that, Xiaowen''s face turned red, from the root of his ears to his neck. Obviously, what he said was not natural, as if he had practiced it in advance.

    This is really Xiaowen''s practice in advance. Under normal circumstances, he doesn''t dare to talk to youYou like this. Last night, he imagined all kinds of possible scenarios in his mind, and rehearsed all kinds of solutions in advance, just to hold the welcome meeting without any mistakes today.

    Gu youyou hears the speech, but he doesn''t refuse. He goes to Xiaowen and nods. He slowly unties the ribbon wrapped around the box, and then uncovers the box, revealing what makes Xiaowen smile mysteriously. Finally, he shows his true face.

    And there''s really no "Happy Birthday" on this cake. I don''t think Xiaowen would make such an idiotic mistake, but

    Seeing the pattern on the top of the cake, Gu youyou was stunned. This is a little golden man, a little golden man with cream and chocolate. Yes, the little golden man with the Oscar trophy.

    At that moment, Gu youyou even imagined a picture in her mind, that is, she was wearing a long dress and walking on Hentian''s red carpet. Then, she was holding a little golden statue trophy, surrounded by flash and spotlight. She stood on the award platform with a generous and elegant smile, and suddenly showed a strong evil smile.

    That''s the way to advance her acting. One day, she will go to the podium and get the trophy back.

    Not only did she believe it, but also the new friends.

    She seems to be believed all the time.

    It''s not bad, thought Gu, but he took out his mobile phone from his coat pocket and snapped a beautiful picture. On the picture, there are two slender white fingers of Gu, which put out a "V" shape. Yeah!

    Then, a certified microblog named Gu youyou studio was born. Then, the microblog account released a series of photos, including Gu youyou''s individual photos, Gu youyou''s group photos with them, and even, this time, as two people who were Gu youyou''s bodyguards, they were authorized to stand on the edge of these people, followed by a mirror.

    Of course, the trophy cake carved with a little golden man has not been spread. Even if we all believe that one day, Gu youyou will be able to win the award, but it''s a bit shameful to make it public in such a grand way.

    In the performing arts circle, it can be said that she has been walking on thin ice all the time. Even she can''t touch some taboos.

    All the people have been playing happily for a whole morning. In the interval, Xiaowen and Gu youyou report their work in detail.

    The recruitment of the studio comes to an end. These 16 people, including Xiaowen himself, have been assigned to four departments, namely, the finance department, the public relations department, the executive department, and a special legal department.

    And the site selection of the studio has been completed, the construction work has just come to an end, and the redecoration has just been completed the day before yesterday. After a few days, the smell of paint will be gone, and you can move in.

    Of course, Gu youyou saved all the money for selecting people and finding a house in advance. As an assistant, Gu youyou gave him enough trust, as long as he went to the account at that time.

    At noon, Gu Youyou, as Xiaowen expected, proposed to take everyone out for a meal. Xiaowen had already reserved a hotel and room. At the same time, he couldn''t help but feel proud. This time, he guessed everything correctly and didn''t make Gu youyou spend a little effort.

    During the meal, everyone introduced themselves again. Of course, except Gu Youyou, none of these people are unfamiliar with Gu Youyou, and they themselves became active under Xiaowen''s organization the day before.

    We are all young people, some of whom share the same ideals and soon become brothers.

    And this kind of happy time, it is inevitable to drink a little wine, drinking, there will be too much wine sister began to shake her head, this also gives the majority of men to create an opportunity to be gallant, of course, Gu you pressure, no one will do too much.

    What''s more, these people are carefully selected by Xiaowen and aguali, and their character can''t be different.

    However, this time, the location of Xiaowen''s hotel is also very interesting. It''s the one under Mu family that he worked for before.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 244

    The most important thing is that after the exchange of feelings, Gu youyou called a car and sent these people to their respective places. But ah Gu and ah Li said that they would not leave Gu youyou any more.

    The last false driver kidnapping incident, however, has been lingering in the shadow of the two people''s hearts. Although they were not in danger in the end, they have secretly vowed that they will never put the young lady in danger again from now on.

    Because last time, in the name of Mu Lingtian''s driver, the villain took Gu Youyou, ah Gu and ah Li hostage. He was still dissatisfied with the former master mu Lingtian.

    This is a taboo for mu Lingtian''s subordinates. Fortunately, they are no longer mu Lingtian''s people, but Gu youyou''s.

    Mu Lingtian didn''t want them to go to Gu youyou to be an undercover agent, but to leave their loyalty to her wholeheartedly.

    From this point, Gu youyou would like to thank mu Lingtian. This is his favorite gift.

    Ah Gu and ah Li go out with Gu youyou and get into Gu youyou''s car. Xiao Wen drives a business Benz to follow him. Of course, the car in front has already been replaced by ah Gu.

    "Miss..." after sitting down, a Lishan began to speak. At first, he said two words, but he couldn''t go on. Last time, he let the young lady be taken away under his own eyes. This is their responsibility, and he has been remorse and guilt.

    "It''s all in the past. Besides, no one would have thought that mu Lingtian had a time when he lost his way. I don''t blame you."

    Just at a glance, Gu youYou can see what ah Li is trying to say and stop doing. In the final analysis, it''s really not their fault. And both of them are from mu Lingtian, so she doesn''t have to avoid them. By the way, she throws the pot to Mu Lingtian.

    Obviously, at this time, Gu youyou has long forgotten. In the end, mu Lingtian saved himself.

    However, when you think about it carefully, mu Lingtian just happened to receive Gu youyou''s call for help, and happened to appear in the vast crowd at that time.

    However, she would like to thank the three young people who stood up for a just cause at that time.

    "But..." ah Gu still didn''t give up. He couldn''t get over the obstacle in his heart all the time, especially before he saw the young lady''s safe return. His heart was hanging all the time. It was really hard. Now, when he saw Gu you, his heart was replaced by another emotion.

    Believe, has been silent in the heart of AGU is not good.

    "What do you think? Do I have to use punishment to shut you up in a small dark room?" Gu youyou has no choice but to shake his head. These two people are just too stubborn. They have to do everything to themselves. It''s not their fault. She doesn''t blame them either. It means that she trusts mu Lingtian too much, or that she relies on mu Lingtian too much subconsciously.

    "Don''t mention it again, my orders." Gu youyou''s tone is firm. Unexpectedly, after they follow her, the first imperative request they receive is not to mention it again, in order to appease their emotions.

    Sure enough, sometimes the more powerful you are, the simpler your mind will be?

    The two cars separated on the way. Xiaowen went to work in the studio again, while Gu youyou took them home.

    Well, today, she also wants to expose Lin Ruyi''s face. There are people around her to protect her, which can be regarded as an extra layer of protection.

    "Miss, do we have a mission today?" After turning the story over, ah Li regained his former playful appearance. Speaking of the task, his eyes brightened. Last time, they went back home with Gu youyou. This time, they had no psychological burden.

    When Gu youyou heard the speech, he gently laughed, pursed his lips and opened his lips again: "of course, there is a task. Today, your task is to follow me honestly and protect my personal safety." To put it bluntly, it''s nothing different from before, and the reason why Gu youyou specially emphasizes this is just to let these two people feel their own value in life, and don''t worry about gain and loss, without a sense of security.

    "Don''t worry, miss. We promise to finish the task." AGU didn''t seem to notice Gu youyou''s helplessness, full of joy and fighting spirit.

    However, he has already felt it. Tonight, Miss seems to have a big action. Hehe, what is it? His hands and feet are a little eager to try.

    It was already two o''clock in the afternoon when the car had a meeting to take care of the family. Gu youyou told them to go to the side building to find a room to rest, and then went back to the room alone. However, what she didn''t know was that after she watched them walk out of the main building, go upstairs, and close the door, they touched the second floor again. Gu youyou''s room door was on one side, just like standing guard. When they were tired, they sat down, It''s still like two door gods.

    After a while, Gu Youyou, who just took a rest in bed, opened his eyes and someone knocked at the door.

    "In." At this time, either Shen Mochen or Gu Ke came. Gu youyou put on his clothes and sat up from the bed.

    As soon as he entered the door, Shen Mochen looked at Gu youyou with a face full of resentment. His eyes were sad and pitiful. "Youyou, where did you come from? They all stand at your door and become the door god. Is there a door god in Huaxia? " In the middle of the story, Shen shook his long hair and searched his vocabulary. It seemed that there was such a word as "door god".

    "Door god?" But Gu youyou has grasped the key point in Shen Mochen''s words, the door god? In front of her door? Gu youyou put down Shen Mochen, went to the door, opened the door to see, sure enough, ah Gu and ah Li, one side, are guarding her door, expression cautious and respectful, looking ahead, without squinting.

    "Come in." Gu youyou sighed softly. There was no way to take these two people. Didn''t he let them have a rest? How did you squat at the door of your room?

    Squatting at the door of the two people heard this voice suddenly surprised, "Miss?"

    There was a smile on their faces, but the expression was still firm.

    In the end, ah Gu and ah Li are invited in by Gu youyou. In the entertainment circle, which star has not taken over the bodyguard with her? It''s not that she is independent, but that in this family, even if it''s just her own bodyguard, she is the absolute strength of her own side.

    It''s what she needs most right now.

    In Gu youyou''s room, four people put their eyes face to face. For a moment, no one spoke. The whole room was in a strange quiet atmosphere.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 245

    "This is... Your bodyguard?" In the end, it was Shen Mochen, a gentleman, who broke the awkward calm.

    Gu youyou nodded. In fact, ah Gu and ah Li are her bodyguards. In private, I believe that as long as Shen Mochen has a pair of eyes, he will be able to see clearly.

    "Cough, this is Shen Mochen, my cousin. He''s my cousin." Gu youyou introduces Shen Mochen''s identity to ah Gu and ah Li. She has already recognized Shen Mochen''s identity in her heart.

    Although the past is over, she still leaves some traces. She recognized Shen because they were friends. But that doesn''t mean she recognized Shen''s family.

    Obviously, Shen Mochen himself knew this, that is, he never mentioned bringing Gu you back to England, but secretly calculated in his heart.

    "What are you going to do?" Shen Mochen asked Gu youyou again. He only vaguely realized that according to Gu youyou''s schedule, she should have only one day''s free time today, which means that if she wants to do something, it''s only tonight.

    "I have to..." Gu youyou whispered in Shen''s ear. The more he said, the brighter his eyes were. Shen''s help was indispensable in this matter.

    That''s why she asked ah Gu and ah Li to go back to their room to have a rest. Now, there''s no way. They are determined to stay with Gu you.

    After a while, she still had time to go to the back. Although, she was basically sure that the powder she got from the bottom of the bowl was full of ashes. However, if she wanted to bring down Lin Ruyi, she still needed practical evidence. This evidence also needed authority, and this authority had to be given by doctor Qi.

    Let three people wait in the room, Gu youyou a person quietly slipped to the back, Qi Junyi''s residence.

    "Uncle Qi." How can you still manage the door in broad daylight? Even the gate is closed?

    The courtyard of the Qi military doctor is a single family. Naturally, there is a front door. But now, in the afternoon, when the sun is still shining in the sky, the front door of the Qi military doctor has been closed, which is really strange.

    Gu youyou had to stand outside the door, knocking and shouting.

    After a while, Qi Junyi came to open the door, but his step seemed to be a bit faltering.

    "Uncle Qi, are you hurt?" Mingming was fine when we met last night. How did it become like this? On the surface, there was no trauma. She could only see his right leg, as if

    It''s not very sharp.

    But doctor Qi didn''t answer her question immediately. A dark light flashed through his eyes. His leg

    It''s really a crouching tiger, hidden dragon. It''s not easy.

    Just, I don''t know, how deep is this one standing in front of me.

    "It''s the first lady. What can I do for you?" Although it was still a question, Qi Junyi gave up his body and let Gu you in.

    In order to take care of Qi Junyi''s inconvenient legs and feet, she deliberately slowed down. When she was in the yard, she didn''t explain her intention. When she entered the bright room, Gu youyou slowly took out the white handkerchief she had already prepared. She really didn''t have the habit of carrying handkerchief with her, but that day, when she checked Gu Chongshan''s dishes and chopsticks, it was an exception, There is also an exception, so that the evidence can be retained to this day.

    "Uncle Qi, do you think it''s full of ashes?" Without much nonsense, I handed the handkerchief directly to expose the white powder wrapped inside, because yesterday, there was a little water at the bottom of the bowl. Now, this small part of the powder has become a powder block.

    The Qi military doctor took the handkerchief and put it directly under the tip of his nose. He sniffed it carefully. That''s right. There''s no need to make a careful inspection. Just by smelling it, you already know that it must be full of dust.

    "Yes, it''s really full of ashes. Now, there are full of ashes and kufengju. It seems that you already know who the killer is?" The sight of Qi Junyi suddenly stares down, on the handkerchief in hand.

    Who is it? Who is the man who is trying to take care of his family?

    Gu youyou nodded and got a positive answer. He had already confirmed that Qi Junyi was not on his side, but at least he was on his side in this matter.

    With the support of Qi Junyi, who was trusted by Gu Chongshan and had a great reputation in Gu''s family, she thought that today''s matter should be settled.

    When it''s over, Gu youyou wants to turn back. But when he comes out of the yard, he sees a bloody bandage in a washbasin. Gu youyou''s eyes coagulate. Is this Qi Junyi''s?

    At the foot of the step did not yo do more pause, Gu youyou continue to step out, until back to the main building.

    Along the way, Gu youyou was still thinking about her plans for the evening. She was a little hesitant about whether to

    When she came in, she ran into a man, a woman, whom she knew. She was Xiaoqing, who helped in the house. She was usually in charge of cleaning up the house. Her work was very easy. It was said that she was a relative of the old housekeeper who came to take care of the house after all.

    When it comes to the old housekeeper, the old housekeeper who always cared for you a lot before left home not long ago.

    The reason for returning home

    Gu you clenches his teeth. It''s Lin Ruyi, and it''s Lin Ruyi. When she and Gu Chongshan were together, she told Gu Chongshan that the housekeeper was old, and Gu''s family always oppressed him. So she gave him a lot of money and put it home.

    However, she did not know that at the beginning, my grandfather had said that when the old housekeeper died, she would be buried with him.

    The old housekeeper was not only my grandfather''s comrades in arms in the army, but also a collateral child of the family. Although he was very humble in the family at that time, he had a very good relationship with my grandfather.

    It''s said that he was the housekeeper of Gu''s family. However, before Gu Chongshan took over as the head of the family, he was also the one who kept his word.

    The most important thing is that he loved himself very much at that time. When his grandfather was away and his mother couldn''t help him, only the old housekeeper would help himself under the pressure of Gu Chongshan.

    However, as long as there was a little threat to the woman, she cleared them one by one.

    Mother, she, now has an old housekeeper.

    Thinking of Liu Rushi''s death, Gu youyou nearly bit his white teeth to pieces. It was Lin Ruyi who poisoned him, just like Gu Chongshan.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 246

    "Ah, it''s miss. I''m sorry, miss. I''m not careful." Xiaoqing raised her eyes to see that it was Gu youyou. Her face was obviously more flustered. Her hands were busy with her casters. In a hurry, she had lost her politeness and composure.

    It can also be said that Xiaoqing, a servant, was so flustered when she ran into the young lady of her employer''s house for fear of being dismissed or being deducted from her salary.

    However, what she saw was different. She obviously saw that Xiaoqing''s look was not only flustered, but also guilty.

    Gu youyou quietly, in the face of Xiaoqing pitifully beg for mercy, but also just a cold face, looking at without expression.

    Then, when Xiaoqing finally shrinks enough and cries enough without tears, Gu youyou shakes the folds that Xiaoqing bumps out of his body, and Shi ran goes upstairs.

    I don''t know why. Today, Gu youyou is disgusted by xiaoqingge, who is usually respectful to himself and also looks down on him. This feeling comes from her heart, the most impulsive intuition.

    Back in the room, the three men really keep the same posture as before, but in fact, they have had a deep exchange of soul. Naturally, the content of this exchange is about Gu youyou. Now, they are talking about everything.

    There is a pot of tea on the balcony table, and the steaming heat is still in the cup. I think it was just delivered.

    "What are you talking about? So hard? " Gu youyou asked with great interest. As soon as she entered the door, the three people''s attention returned to her.

    "Ha ha, I''m talking about you." Shen Mo Chen chuckles and bluntly tells Gu you that the three of them are just discussing Gu you''s business. On the contrary, they are not embarrassed at all. On the contrary, ah Gu and ah Li, who have been cheated by Shen Mo Chen, a pig teammate who doesn''t think of themselves as pigs, turn red.

    "Miss..." a Gu, who has always been prim, stands up from his seat. He is afraid that Gu youyou may misunderstand him. They don''t talk about Gu youyou''s * * problem, but they are just some ordinary topics.

    "Well, well, I don''t mean to blame you. Just say it. It also shows that I''m very popular, right?" Gu youyou has no choice but to help her forehead. She can''t bear the fact that ah Gu and ah Li always blame themselves.

    However, it seems that these two people were not like this in the past. She didn''t believe that people trained from mu Lingtian would develop this temperament. That only shows that they had changed with themselves. She really wanted to know what they had done to make their personality change.

    I don''t know. It was the last time Gu youyou was cheated out that they were so frightened that now they are so vulnerable. This is aimed at Gu youyou. Um... Let''s call it gentleness.

    It''s just that Shen Mo Chen''s eyes seem a little strange when he looks at himself?

    Gu youyou didn''t know what he had heard, but his eyes made her feel fluffy.

    But Shen Mochen is already thinking about another thing.

    You are afraid of ghosts.

    If it wasn''t for Gu Youyou, the bodyguard, he couldn''t see it.

    And ah Gu and ah Li, of course, listen to Xiao Wen. After listening to Xiao Wen''s story about Miley, Gu you''s state is a moment of fear. In this respect, they are very careful.

    Sinking her back into the sofa, Gu youyou sighed deeply. What happened tonight is dangerous, so dangerous that now, she has no confidence in her heart.

    It''s because Lin Ruyi has to take care of Chongshan if she can''t move. In a word, if Gu Chongshan insists on protecting her, she can''t do anything. What''s more, Qi Junyi can''t provide her with any substantial help.

    "Miss, the master told you to go to the study, and master Shen, please go with me." Without a few words of greetings, someone''s voice rang out of the door.

    Call her? With Shen Mo Chen? What the hell is Gu Chongshan doing? Gu youyou subconsciously frowned, but still helpless to get up, has called to the door, naturally can not tolerate her refusal.

    "Let''s go, master Shen." Gu youyou gets up and calls a man who is as confused as she is.

    When they go out, they are followed by two entourage. Now, nothing can stop the two brothers, except the bathroom, who don''t want to go. It''s estimated that no matter where Gu youyou goes, they want to follow.

    However, at the door of Gu Chongshan''s study, as usual, they stayed, one left and one right, guarding the door and becoming the door god.

    Entering the study, Gu youyou is surprised to find that in the room, in addition to Gu Chongshan, there is her second uncle, Gu Chongli.

    "Father, second uncle." After greeting them one by one, Gu youyou and Shen Mochen sat down on the wooden chair. Shen just nodded to the two middle-aged men and nodded with a smile. So far, he did not call Gu Chongshan "little uncle.".

    However, Liu Rushi has been dead for so many years, and Gu Chongshan won''t care about such a name.

    Gu youyou thinks that after Liu Rushi''s death, not only did she not see any trace of sadness in Gu Chongshan''s body, but also three months after that, she secretly obtained the certificate with Lin Ruyi.

    Before, she had always thought that Lin Ruyi, who had no identity and background, was tied to Gu Chongshan by what. She was very clear about the man''s nature. Those love vows may really exist in real life, but they must be put on too many shackles.

    Later, thinking about some of Lin Ruyi''s actions, Gu youyou seems to understand that Lin Ruyi, a woman with no identity background, secretly gave him a lot of dark means in the struggle between the immediate family and the collateral family, which stabilized Gu Chongshan''s direct family advantage. Only in this way can Gu Chongshan rest easy outside.

    From a certain point of view, Lin Ruyi is not only his clothes, but also his hands and feet.

    "Come, sit down." It seems that Gu Chongshan''s greeting is a little late, and his voice is still down. Gu youyou and Shen Mochen have already sat down in their chairs. However, he doesn''t seem to feel embarrassed at all. Years have not left too many traces, but his pale face tortured by illness always reveals a smile.

    Looking at Gu Chongli, Gu youyou felt that at this time, her second uncle looked more pleasant than Gu Chongshan.

    If you look at someone who doesn''t show that the mountain is leaking, and if you look at how Gu Ke''s education city looks, Gu youyou will know that this person is more reliable than Gu Chongshan.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 247

    "Do you know why I called you two here?" Gu Chongshan put down the tea cup he had just held in his hand and said slowly. Although there was no way to accentuate the tone, they still felt boundless pressure.

    Gu Chongshan, Chongshan

    At this moment, Gu youyou suddenly realized that Gu Chongshan''s burden was as heavy as Mount Tai.

    Gu Chongshan was born not for Liu Rushi, Lin Ruyi, or for her and Gu An''an, but for the whole etiquette of taking care of the family. Even his own happiness was oppressed behind taking care of the family.

    Is it lucky or unfortunate to be so valued?

    "I don''t know." Gu youyou honestly replied that even though she had some speculation in her heart, Gu Chongshan''s search for himself might be related to Gu Chongli''s father and son''s coming to Yongcheng, but what did Gu Chongshan call Shen Mochen for?

    This is what Gu youYou can''t understand.

    Gu Chongshan''s eyes swept back and forth on Gu youyou and Shen Mochen. Finally, the burning eyes fell on Gu Youyou, deep and complex.

    "Brother, let me talk about it." Gu Chongli was the first one to pick up the conversation. After Gu Chongshan was interrupted, he didn''t look unhappy. He just nodded his head. It''s obvious that they reached an agreement on something, which is a tacit understanding.

    Waving, Gu Chongli turned from his seat, looked at Gu youyou and took a deep breath. It seemed that he was going to make a major decision, and he looked more cautious than just now.

    "Yo Yo, second uncle, I came here to seek the help of my elder brother, or rather, your help." Gu Chongshan Li didn''t speak too fully. He first looked at Gu youyou''s reaction. Seeing that her face was still calm, he motioned with his eyes to go on. Gu Chongli continued.

    "Except for a little problem with Gu family in Shanghai stock market, we have been targeted. All the major enterprises under Gu family''s name have been hit to varying degrees, but now, we still can''t find the source..."

    On hearing this, Gu youyou was stunned again, so what? What can I do for you?

    If it''s something within her reach, she doesn''t mind giving Gu Chongli a helping hand. After all, now, in Gu''s home, he has made it clear that he is on his side.

    However, it is difficult to guarantee that nothing will happen in the future. After all, there are no forever friends, only forever interests.

    "So, how do you want me to help you, second uncle?" Gu youyou''s eyebrows have already jumped to pick up and asked with great interest.

    "I''d like to transfer all the assets to your name for the time being. I''d like to take advantage of the chaos and reorganize them. After this turmoil, I''ll transfer the ownership back. Of course, ANN, after the event, I''ll give you 5% of the shares as a thank you and a gift from my uncle."

    When Gu Chongli said this, not only Gu Youyou, but also Chen, the devil, was stunned? It''s not just a Shanghai stock market industry. Shanghai stock market is just a base camp, and their industries have spread all over the country.

    Is there such a good thing? You know, Gu Chongli''s 5% shares are equivalent to a free gift of more than one billion yuan of property. He doesn''t need Gu youyou to do anything in essence. He can get it just by hanging up a false name?

    Gu youYou can''t believe the good thing of pie falling from the sky. What else has she ignored?

    "Let me be frank with you, second uncle. Why did you choose me?" She thought that if Gu Chongli only came to take care of the family to select this candidate, then she should have investigated them. Don''t you know that she is not in favor at home, the name of the eldest lady is just a fake, and she is just a person who can act.

    Acting, thinking of rationality, Gu youYou can''t help but be stunned. She seems to understand the reason why Gu Chongli chose herself, precisely because she is a star and has a large number of fans. As a public figure, she even has more appeal than those entrepreneurs who have a lot of money.

    She is basically a person who will not be bullied in public, because she has tens of millions of fans as a support base. No matter who is behind the Shanghai stock market, we should take into account this power, the power of the Internet and the power of public opinion. This double-edged sword can even bring down a large-scale enterprise without a single battle.

    Gu Chongli looks at Gu you thoughtfully and nods. He knows that this girl won''t let him down. So soon, he wants to understand the key. However, there is another more important reason why he chose Gu you, because she is a person.

    Maybe Gu youyou didn''t find that there was something in her that could gather strength. She was wise, intelligent, delicate and tough. She would never drag water when it was time to be decisive. And so on. All these were found in Gu youyou. They were suitable for being a leader.

    Perhaps, these have been covered by her star aura, but this time, in Gu''s home, there is a comparison object who does not compete, the answer is obvious.

    He made this decision almost as early as when he was in Shanghai stock market. The reason why he told Gu Chongshan was to observe and choose between the two was that he didn''t want Gu Chongshan''s reason to affect the child''s performance.

    Lin Ruyi''s flattery, he did not see, but he will still choose Gu you, rather than Gu An''an that can not help the mud on the wall. He admitted that he admired Lin Ruyi''s small means, but it didn''t seem to be seen in her children.

    A long time ago, he was not a person who recognized his family. It was only because Gu youyou had the ability and the interest that he could pursue.

    Soon, all he could think of was clear to Gu youyou. She knew that Gu Chongshan''s motive and the reason why she was close to herself were due to her own interests. She was not annoyed. She knew for a long time that there was no simple family relationship? It''s the interests that make the relationship between them stronger, and it''s the interests that make the relationship between them closer.

    However, thinking of Gu Ke, a simple teenager, Gu youyou has a good impression on his father and son. No matter what their purpose is, she will accept them all.

    Five percent? Since such a generous reward has been offered, it proves that there are certain risks in this matter.

    "I really don''t know who''s behind the scenes?" Gu youyou''s face is quiet. She has replaced herself in this role, which means that if there is no accident, she agrees to Gu Chongli''s request.

    It''s just that, of course, she can''t be running to the class of chairman and CEO of dangshengmo. Gu Chongli must also know that she is very busy with her work.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 248

    Gu youyou''s words, the smile on Gu Chongli''s face became very subtle, just listen to him clear his throat, "cough, what really can''t hide girl, your eyes, I just have the object of doubt, but I can''t get the substantive evidence, and I can''t find the motive." Gu Chongli''s face was chatting, but he still didn''t hear from yinmang himself. At this time, what they needed most was honesty. He also knew that Gu youyou was measuring the risk.

    "Who is it?" Gu you directly ignores Gu Chongli''s embarrassment at that time. It''s not sure. It''s estimated that it''s still ten years old. It''s just a habit of shopping malls.

    "It''s Maotian." Gu Chongli said in a deep voice that when he mentioned the rent, he was worried about his opponent. There was a kind of gritting his teeth in his words.

    From the third quarter of this year, Maotian and his Gu Chengtian seem to be carrying on the same task, grabbing a lot of big orders. Not only that, he also suspects that what happened to the newly started project has something to do with that.

    Moreover, he believes that this is definitely not just a contest between the two names with the word "heaven".

    Maotian? Hearing this name, which is neither familiar nor strange, Gu you''s heart is also very difficult to understand. Maotian specializes in large department stores. It seems that there is no conflict between Maotian and Chengtian. It''s even possible for Maotian to cooperate with Chengtian. How can it suddenly attack Chengtian''s black hand?

    Although Gu Chongli didn''t explain the specific situation, Gu youYou can still imagine the weight of this black hand. From Gu Chongshan''s attitude towards Gu Chongli, from Gu youyou''s understanding of Gu Chongli''s character, from Gu''s old master''s leaving, he handed over Chengtian to Gu Chongli, From Chengtian smash a short period of more than ten years, from a considerable scale of family business development to this point of view, Gu Chongli is definitely a very capable person.

    Gu Chongli won''t lose the simple and common means of business competition to others. Even as a successful businessman, some secret means are handy.

    However, Gu Chongli was forced to take 5% of Chengtian''s shares as a substitute. It can be seen that his opponent is so fierce this time.

    However, no matter what, Gu Chongli is responsible for playing. He is only responsible for attracting the opponent''s attention for a period of time. If this smoke bomb succeeds, then Chengtian''s crisis is over. If it doesn''t succeed, Gu youyou''s influence now is enough to help Chengtian survive.

    It has to be said that Gu Chongli''s consideration is very comprehensive. However, she believes that Gu Chongli must have an alternative plan that can be used to solve urgent problems when he has to.

    "OK, I promise you, but I hope this press conference is a few days later, which will not have any impact on Chengtian?" After weighing the pros and cons, Gu youyou decided to make this invitation, a further invitation to business.

    In a few days, she will be on the production team. At that time, no matter what the news is, it will have the least impact on her. It will also save her from being chased by journalists every day. It is certain that this will cause a little turbulence. Unexpectedly, her office has just been set up and will face challenges, This is a small test she gave them.

    "Good." Gu Chongli is also full of answers. Gu youyou''s abacus, of course, he knows that it was very clear in the original paper that her new play was about to start shooting. At that time, as soon as the press conference opened and the new play started shooting, the crew would certainly carry out publicity, which would certainly cause a wave of uproar. Although Gu youyou would also be pushed to the top of the wave, she was on the crew at that time, All social activities can be avoided as long as the sentence "I''m filming and can''t leave.".

    "What do you need me to do?" Later, Gu youyou asked, there must be something you need to do. Otherwise, at the beginning, Gu Chongli would not have been half serious and half joking and invited her to Shanghai stock market.

    Now, the joke has come true.

    "In the early stage, you just need to give me a response in front of the public at an appropriate time. I believe that you are no more familiar with this aspect than me. The bigger the matter, the better. When the press conference is officially held, you need to be present. As for the reason... I''ve already thought about it. I just need you to cooperate and say it. " Before he came here, he had made a careful plan. Now everything is ready. He only cares about the east wind of youyou.

    "I think the second uncle is well prepared, so I''ll wait to listen to him." At this point, Gu youyou finally showed a smile. As for whether Gu Chongli would pit himself at that time, she expected that he would not dare. After all, regardless of her identity and influence, she was Gu Chongshan''s daughter and the eldest lady of Yongcheng''s family.

    Even if she does not seem to be Gu Chongshan''s favorite daughter, he will not allow his family members to be bullied. Gu youyou still has this confidence.

    It''s just that when she''s finished, what does Gu Chongshan call Shen Mochen for?

    "Yo Yo, you go back first. I have something to talk about with your brother." Whatever you say, Gu Chongshan has already begun to expel guests. Naturally, it''s her and Gu Chongli. It''s just that he can''t drive people face to face.

    "Go back and wait for me." Word ah, when Gu youyou looked over with a worried face, Shen Mochen gave him a knowing smile. Of course, Gu Chongshan didn''t dare to do anything about him. He felt at ease.

    "OK, I''ll wait for you." Gu youyou also expected that Gu Chongshan did not dare to do anything about Shen Mochen, but, in her heart, she suddenly began to panic, as if something was going to happen. Before he left, he took a deep look at Gu Chongshan. Regardless of the courtesy of his father and daughter, the warning was obvious.

    Seeing Gu youyou''s defiance, Gu Chongshan''s face sank immediately, and his eyes were full of color. "Don''t worry, I just have something to talk to Mo Chen."

    Hum, is her father so poor in her eyes? Will you threaten a younger generation?

    Gu Chongshan really can''t, but in Gu youyou''s impression, Gu Chongshan''s means are far more terrible than threats. As a soldier, even if he is cultivated in illness, he is equipped with a gun.

    Gu youyou doesn''t want to think Gu Chongshan so badly, but she can''t help but worry. In her memory, she once saw Gu Chongshan pull a gun at the beryllium bronze man, but she didn''t tell anyone.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 249

    Gu Chongli is also very witty and follows Gu youyou out of the door.

    In such a large study, only Gu Chongshan and Shen Mochen were left. Gu Chongshan was still sitting behind the mahogany table, holding his hands on the table, holding his fist in his arms, and his eyes were as calm as water.

    Is this the man that my aunt belongs to? After staying in Gu''s house for two days, Shen Mochen didn''t have a chance to observe him closely until now, his so-called little uncle.

    Gu Chongshan is a little younger and more handsome than he imagined. He can''t see that he is already in his forties and is about to run away. He looks like a wise middle-aged man.

    Well... Serious though, just like his father.

    However, just looking at it like this, I can''t imagine that this is a heartbreaker who betrayed his family and marriage, and also betrayed his love when his wife was struggling to raise a child.

    You can''t judge by appearances

    Maybe he has a reason, but there is no reason for him to be forgiven.

    Thinking of this, Shen can''t help frowning. He is thinking, why does Gu Chongshan want to talk to himself? In other words, what is worth him to deal with?

    "Mo Chen, how long have you been in China?" In the face of this young man, Gu Chongshan didn''t play with his soldiers in the army. He was more like a pleasant elder. At least, he thought so.

    However, he was so kind that Shen Mochen saw what it was like?

    Looking at Gu Chongshan, it seems that he has changed his face. Shen Mochen''s eyebrows are picking. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. What does he want to do? Just saying no? Why is he smiling? With his face, he looks like a bad uncle who deceives children.

    However, Shen Mochen went back to his question truthfully. After all, this is nothing, even irrelevant.

    "About five days ago." In addition, they were in Ashu''s home in the capital for a while, so it should be.

    "Have you been in England before?"

    "No, I''ve been in New York for the past two years."

    "So... How did you find Youyou, or recognize her?"

    Gu Chongshan''s sentence is the key point. It''s not that he is thoughtful, but that Shen Mochen''s appearance is too coincidental. Even if his performance is not flawed, the more so, the more suspicious he is, the more perfect he is, and the less realistic he is.

    In his heart, he and Lin Ruyi even have the same kind of conjecture, that is, in front of him, this man who claims to be an English aristocrat, will he be an actor from where Gu youyou got him? The purpose is to take care of the family?

    As a matter of fact, Gu Chongshan is really worried. Not to mention Gu youyou''s idea, Shen Mochen himself has not yet had much affection for Gu Chongshan''s little uncle. What''s more, with all the stories of old sesame seeds and rotten millet, can he get into Gu''s family? Forget it, just as he only recognized such a form in Shen family, he only recognized Gu you.

    He didn''t care much about the family business. It''s true that a family that has been in the army for generations is deeply rooted. However, when it comes to the third generation, there are no males and no inheritors of the family business. Are they just blinded by their dead ancestors?

    Now this cannibalism world is not workable. It is because Gu Chongshan knew this that he began to pay more attention to the business industry of caring for his family.

    "We met in the United States by chance. It''s really a coincidence..." Shen told Gu Chongshan the process of their meeting at the trigger of their return home without any concealment, except that the personal relationship between ah Shu and ah Cha was not involved in the process, which can stand up to scrutiny and research.

    Since Gu Chongshan asked, he didn''t have to hide it, and he didn''t do anything shameful. Moreover, even if he didn''t say it, Gu Chongshan also had some means to find out something. Instead of hiding it, he had better put it in the open.

    "Well, the Houston family you are talking about is the old family of Midea? Dorian, Houston? " It''s clear, but Gu Chongshan''s eyes are still shaking with doubts. However, Shen Mochen''s words do attract him, Houston? Middy, he only heard of one Houston family, which was founded by old Houston, Dorian and Houston.

    Hearing this, Shen Mochen has understood Gu Chongshan''s meaning. He is more interested in Houston than his acquaintance with Gu youyou and his purpose.

    "The one you mentioned should be the father of my dead uncle." Yes, Dorian and Houston in Guchong pass are Alex''s grandfather, old Houston.

    Gu Chongshan nodded, with too much smile on his face. Although there is still a lack of convincing evidence, since Shen Mochen dares to borrow the name of the Houston family, he has to bear the risk of borrowing. According to the story just told by Shen Mochen, Gu you and his cousin, that is, Alex Houston, have a good relationship. Now, of course, that''s Gu you''s cousin.

    For Shen Mochen''s understanding, the Houston family of the United States is more impressed than the Shen family of England, because after all, he does not understand the situation in England and has never heard of the name of the Shen family.

    "Is my father still alive?" After understanding the relationship between them, Gu Chongshan began to ask about the Shen family.

    He seems to have written eight points to Shen Mo Chen''s identity letter. After all, not everyone can take the picture of Liu Ru Shi and his family. It can be seen that the photo is a long time ago.

    But he still recognized Liu Rushi, who showed his unique style when he was young.

    "My grandfather has passed away, my grandmother is still alive, and my parents are very strong." Although that''s what I said, in fact, my grandmother''s health is not good. Otherwise, my mother would not have allowed herself to come all the way to China to look for relatives. However, there is no need to tell Gu Chongshan such an outsider about these things.

    They talked a few more words, all around unimportant topics. After a while, Gu Chongshan released Shen Mochen.

    "You go back, Youyou, the child is suffering. How can you accompany her..."

    Shen Mochen''s expression suddenly became very wonderful. I don''t know what kind of mood Gu Chongshan was holding.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 250

    Seeing Shen Mochen, Gu youyou was naturally relieved. However, in his heart, the feeling of uncertainty did not dissipate. On the contrary, with the passage of time, it became stronger and stronger.

    In order to avoid other people''s worry, Gu youyou tried to be very calm, playing her acting skills to the level of nine points, for fear that she would show her feet in front of Shen Mochen.

    Finally, after driving several people out of her room, Gu youyou began to get anxious, because she found that the handkerchief she had been showing to Qi Junyi was missing. She searched all the places on her clothes where she could hold the piece of cloth, and every corner of the room she had touched. However, she didn''t find anything.

    Did you fall into the study? Gu youyou felt guilty for a while. For Gu Youyou, the place, even if it had changed a lot of decoration, still left too many traces of her grandfather. It was not Gu Chongshan''s place, but the place where her grandfather liked to stay, and it was also her rare pure land.

    Although ah took some risks, Gu youyou decided to go back and look for it. At this time, Gu Chongshan should have left.

    However, when Gu youyou pushed open the door which was only open, he felt the breath of a second person in the room.

    Unfortunately, it''s Gu Chongshan. He hasn''t left yet.

    "Father." No, I can only say hello calmly. Gu youyou''s voice wakes Gu Chongshan, who doesn''t know which world he''s wandering in. He sees that Gu Chongshan''s body has sunk into the back of his chair in the room where several rays of sunset have been shed. It''s not like his solemn standing, walking or sitting manner.

    Looks... A little decadent?

    Gu youyou feels incredible for his cognition, and then denies what he thinks in his heart. How can it be? She has never seen Gu Chongshan decadent because of something.

    "So?" At the moment when he raised his head, Gu Chongshan suddenly turned his eyes. Looking at Gu youyou''s eyebrows, he seemed to see the old man in his heart. Is that the one who pushed the door?

    This unrealistic illusion only lingered in his mind for a moment, then it was forcibly dispelled by his sudden reason.

    "It''s yo yo. What are you doing here?" One before the other, there are two different language senses. When Gu youyou''s name is called, it seems to come in a trance full of vicissitudes. It is full of the traces of time and the weakness of vicissitudes. It''s like an old man in the twilight, sitting under a weeping willow tree with good scenery, quietly closing his eyes, waiting for the visit of an old friend he hasn''t seen for many years, The ears, which were not really listening, caught the familiar and strange sound, opened their eyes slightly, and saw the figure hidden in their own world.

    You are here.

    But the latter one asked why she came. Staring in her ears, he felt that he was a little angry at this time. This anger was not directed at himself. Gu Chongshan was angry at himself.

    In this same piece of air, the breath can be captured by the sensitive senses. Gu Chongshan is really angry. He is angry with himself. He even says that when others are in a trance, what a fatal mistake it is for a soldier. He won''t allow it.

    Obviously, by this time, he had already forgotten that he was still ill, not in his army. Even if he didn''t admit it, his body was getting old, and he could no longer bear some load.

    The child really looks like her mother.

    Gu youyou has recovered from the initial panic when she found Gu Chongshan. When she heard Gu Chongshan''s question, she didn''t feel flustered at all. She raised her hand to lift her shoulder, which just blocked her ear hair. Her slender fingers quickly crossed the earlobe, and then she carried her back to her back.

    "It seems that my earrings just fell off. I''ll come back to see if they are here." Gu youyou''s just pulling her hair, just as Gu Chongshan saw that her white and small earlobe was empty, and on the other side, there was a shiny and small earlobe.

    Just at the moment when he lifted his hair, Gu youyou thought of a solution. He quickly pulled the eardrop off one ear and told a little lie by the way.

    Gu Chongshan''s eyes lingered on Gu youyou''s face for a few minutes. Then he swept the ground and the place Gu youyou had just made. Let alone the eardrop, he could not even see a grain of dust.

    "It doesn''t look like it''s here. I''ll go somewhere else." Gu youyou also pretended to look around, and finally came to the conclusion that she couldn''t find it, because the eardrop was in her hand.

    Seeing that Gu Chongshan didn''t seem suspicious, Gu youyou really went out as she said, but found something else. It was not her earrings, but her handkerchief.

    As soon as she got out of the door of the study, Gu youyou''s face sank. No, she didn''t. She just slipped around downstairs, but still didn''t.

    Now, she knows what''s going on in her mind, but at this time, she just thinks that it''s just a handkerchief. She doesn''t know where it fell or who picked it up.

    Gu youyou had no choice but to go downstairs and look for the place where Gu Chongshan''s tableware was. Then he got some powder from the bottom of the bowl. When no one found it, he went upstairs as if nothing had happened.

    Back in the room, Gu youyou put the things wrapped in tissue together with the kufengju tea bag he got from the servant. This time, he no longer put it close to his body, but locked it in a small box in the room.

    After finishing this series of things, Gu you suddenly felt that his eyebrows were beating wildly. Just now, the feeling seemed to overflow, and he couldn''t restrain it.

    What''s going on?

    Is there anything else she missed?

    Gu youyou took out the two things again and began to rummage in the room. She didn''t know what she was looking for, but when she found two sealed transparent plastic bags behind the toilet in the bathroom, she knew that she might have found the right thing.

    This is a packet of white powder suspected to be full of gray, and a packet of kufengju herbal tea, almost without any hesitation. Gu youyou took it apart, especially the bag of dried herbal tea, and put it on the sole of his feet. The shoes stepped on the ground, and ground and ground again and again, until this packet of small things became yellowish and some black powder. Gu youyou took it apart, and put it together with full of gray, It''s all in the toilet.

    One flush, done.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 251

    Take care of these two things that are enough to pass on the trouble, and calm down. Gu youyou thinks about the origin of these things. It''s just that someone hid these things in her room in order to frame her. As for who this person is, it''s Lin Ruyi.

    It seems that the woman found out that she was investigating this matter.

    It''s just that my room has been licensed. No one can enter it without her permission, including Gu Chongshan. At the beginning, my grandfather gave such an order just to make her live more comfortable. Unexpectedly, no one would enter her room. But after a few months, she would not live in this room. She took care of her family and moved out completely.

    The person he brought is certainly not suspected. So, how did he come from?

    Gu youyou thought of a possibility, that is, when she went to find Qi Junyi today, ah Gu, ah Li and Shen Mochen were left in the room by themselves. Then someone should come into her room by taking care of the guests.

    Today, the pot of tea on the balcony

    Xiaoqing

    Well, the handkerchief you put on your body is also very likely to be taken away. This candidate should be the only woman who has close contact with you today, Xiaoqing.

    Thinking of the collision when she was entering the door, and the calm that seemed flustered later, Gu youyou was more convinced of this conjecture. Unfortunately, she found it too late.

    With the handkerchief with things, Lin suggests that she can do a lot of things, including turning over for herself and destroying Gu youyou''s efforts in the past two days. Even if she can finally prove her innocence and has been involved in this incident, whether Gu Chongshan has the mind to trace it or not is still two things to say. At that time, Lin Ruyi will benefit from it.

    No, absolutely not. It can''t be that cheap. This woman.

    Gu youyou quickly sorted out her ideas and sorted out all the clues, including the interlocking designs that she once thought could make Lin Ruyi show her feet. Now, she can only deploy them again.

    Half an hour later, Gu youyou came to Qi Junyi''s site again. This time, however, the gate of the yard was unlocked. Gu youyou knocked on the doorplate symbolically, so he was not invited to enter.

    "Uncle Qi?" After entering the door, I was surprised to find that doctor Qi was sitting on a small bench with another medicine box in hand, and he was bending his head to deal with something on his leg.

    It seems that doctor Qi was really injured, but, looking after his family, there are things that can make him hurt?

    Was it just an accident?

    When Gu youyou looked over, Qi Junyi had already noticed that he had already answered Gu youyou''s question, "it was an accident."

    However, Gu youyou didn''t miss out. The cold light in his eyes was so cold that she had never seen it.

    For a long time, there was a stereotype in front of us, that is, serious. Apart from serious, he was indifferent to everything and lacked interest.

    But today, for the first time.

    "Uncle Qi, today..." Gu youyou did not shy away from telling what happened today and what he had guessed. However, the look of doctor Qi was not as shocked or unbelievable as she had imagined. After the cold, he recovered to a light look.

    It seems that doctor Qi has already learned something about Lin Ruyi. Otherwise, a doctor who looks after his family has no response when he hears that the current housewife may be the mastermind of this matter?

    In fact, Gu youyou underestimated both Qi Junyi and the intrigue between the big families. Now, which family hasn''t staged a modern gongdou drama because of their property or love?

    What Lin Ruyi revealed this time was just a trick.

    Gu youyou explained this just to show one thing, that is, the person who poisoned Gu Chongshan was Lin Ruyi, a person she didn''t expect at the beginning. She suspected her second uncle, even Gu Er Shu, who had come all the way. Only in terms of motive, she excluded Lin Ruyi from suspicion. Later, after discovering the kufeng chrysanthemum, she found out, Lin Ruyi''s motive is also obvious.

    Although the large amount of property, including some companies, is now in operation and is in the hands of the collateral, the will of the legendary old man has not yet been found.

    There are also wills that are tacitly understood by the family. When Lin Ruyi handed the iron box to Gu Youyou, she even suspected that the contents were wills. However, she herself rejected them. The old man left them for Gu youyou at least ten years ago.

    And the reason why she went back to find Qi Junyi is very simple, that is, she hopes to get his help and substantial support to increase a double insurance for her plan.

    For Gu Youyou, she never feels that it''s wrong to turn to WAIRE. It''s her own family''s business, and it''s also the business of all the people who live by taking care of their families. She always knows when to turn to WAIRE and when not to turn to WAIRE.

    "Uncle Qi..."

    In the middle of saying this, doctor Qi Jun is a wise man. Today, seeing her second visit, he should have guessed her intention. He didn''t have to say it himself. He had made a decision in his heart.

    "My leg was injured today. On the way back, I was hit by the wood of the small garden being repaired in the East, and the worker was my wife''s cousin."

    In the same way, Gu youyou is also a smart man. Just listening to doctor Qi telling such an episode, he can hand it to Lin Ruyi.

    At the same time, the heart is a joy, this is, Qi Junyi intends to help her meaning?

    Presumably, Lin Ruyi discovered Gu youyou''s "collusion" with Qi Junyi. He tried to get rid of Qi Junyi because he was afraid that things would come to light. Today, Qi Junyi should be on guard. Otherwise, it''s not just a matter of hurting his leg.

    Obviously, Lin Ruyi has killed the military doctor.

    In this way, he can only guide himself more unconditionally.

    Ha ha, Lin Ruyi, this stupid woman, actually pushed Qi Junyi, who was originally neutral and didn''t want to get involved, to her own side.

    In this way, she seems to have not realized the position of Qi military doctors in Gu''s family and Gu Chongshan''s heart.

    Gu youyou wants to laugh, for Lin Ruyi''s stupidity, but also for his own luck.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 252

    There is no obvious contract for the alliance between the two people, but both Gu youyou and Qi Junyi have acquiesced in the existence of the alliance.

    After a long talk, doctor Qi finally showed a smile that he had not seen for a long time.

    Gu youyou looks at, looks at, as if saw own grandfather, that eye, has the kindness and the compassion.

    This time, Gu youyou came back with a man, Qi Junyi.

    In accordance with the plan of the two people, one door after the other, no attention to Lin Ruyi''s eyeliner.

    On the way, Gu youyou had asked Qi Junyi to examine the white powder he had collected again, but the result of the examination changed their faces greatly.

    It''s not full of ash, it''s just ordinary starch.

    The first reaction in their hearts was that they were switched. During this period of time, Lin Ruyi must have no time to destroy the set of tableware, because she did not dare to guarantee that all the people in the house belonged to her. Once someone found the clue, it would fall short.

    Therefore, she can only hide this set of tableware secretly. As for where to hide it, it must not be her own room. The safest and safest place is the kitchen, mixed with other people''s tableware, so that this set of tableware, which has been specially kept, can return to the public.

    Up to now, it''s not the time to worry about whether they will tear their faces with Lin Ruyi. Everyone''s positions are different. This time, the contradiction is even more obvious. Lin Ruyi attempts to blame her after she finds out, and after Qi Junyi finds out, either he warns or he has killed her.

    Tonight, either you or I will die.

    Sure enough, they found the set of tableware in the kitchen. The main part of the song was the chopsticks, which were soaked in kufengju''s herbal tea. The bottom of the bowl was stained with the powder full of ash maliciously. Every time, it would mix with the food and enter Gu Chongshan''s body.

    As for how to find it, Qi Junyi naturally has a way. In fact, because he has been soaked in kufengju tea for a long time, the color of the chopsticks has become different from other people''s. The celadon color is slightly light, and the whole is dyed with a faint faint goose yellow.

    After getting the chopsticks, Gu youyou took care of them. Then they separated. Gu youyou went back to his room, while Qi Junyi came to Gu Chongshan''s room and made the first arrangement according to the plan.

    At this time, from the usual dinner time, only two hours.

    Gu youyou first took a bath and went to work hard. Then, sitting in front of the dressing mirror, he gently wiped his hair with a towel. When his long curly hair naturally spread behind him, Gu youyou suddenly laughed.

    In the mirror, the woman with picturesque eyes and eyebrows did not wear pink and Dai. She rolled up her brown and blue hair and made a simple bun. From the jewelry box in the drawer, she took out a jasper white hairpin without any pattern or decoration. It''s just an ordinary hairpin that can''t be any more ordinary. However, few people know that this hairpin, It''s written by Jia Lao, a craftsman who no longer works in China.

    If you''re not in the circle, you won''t know Jia''s status. In the antique circle, her status is just like that of Mr. Jiang in the circle of traditional Chinese medicine. However, Mr. Jiang is a remnant fan of Jia.

    Today, instead of painting straight make-up on her face, she directly shows a plain face, skin like cream, eyebrows like jade, cherry red lips, and the natural bun. The whole person is just like the one who came out of the painting in the expected era.

    Of course, ignore the light pink bathrobe Gu youyou is wearing now.

    Although he was satisfied with his forehead image, Gu still raised his eyebrow pencil and sketched his two slender eyebrows, as if he were describing a pair of red and blue.

    The lipstick of retro red is painted on the lips. In an instant, it makes the whole gentle and beautiful woman in the water town of Jiangnan more powerful than nature.

    Gu youyou just looked in the mirror, with a satisfied smile, stood up and searched in his long-time untouched wardrobe. In the hidden cloakroom, four rows of wardrobes appeared in front of Gu Youyou, walking on the thumb floor in cotton slippers, like jade silent.

    Every step, fingertips will slip on those neatly hung clothes. In this slightly cold room, it feels warm and cool.

    This cloakroom was specially opened by Gu youyou later. It was just after she became famous in the entertainment industry, she was once found at home. Gu Chongshan was very angry with her "neglecting her normal work" and almost hit her.

    After that, she was recruited into the study by her grandfather. They had a long talk for nearly two hours. Finally, she agreed to stay at home for one night.

    That night, my grandfather found a skilled craftsman to deal with such a cloakroom in her room. He made his own decision and added many clothes to it, which was regarded as a congratulatory gift for her.

    At that time, she thought, maybe grandfather is more interested in taking care of his family than anyone else, and even taking care of his family is true in his life. However, he really didn''t lose face because he entered the performing arts circle. At least, he gave himself a gift, didn''t he?

    Among them, what impressed her most was a broken peony cheongsam that her grandfather didn''t know where to find. It was one of the most beautiful cheongsam that she had ever seen. She knew that her grandfather certainly didn''t know such a person with the clothes of those international people.

    Therefore, the origin of this dress remains to be discussed.

    The only requirement is that, that night, grandfather held this cheongsam in his hand and said that in his lifetime, she was not allowed to wear it. At that time, when my grandfather said this, his eyes were red with mottled tears.

    She felt that it was overflowing from the bottom of her heart, both happy and sad feelings.

    This cheongsam is a cheongsam with a story.

    So now, it''s Gu''s first time to wear this dress.

    Gu youyou''s whole body is a bit like reality and illusion. If the audience comes to appreciate it at this time, then, for a moment, it''s hard to tell who Gu youyou was at that time.

    Tonight, it''s Gu youyou''s unique show. It''s her first appearance in the real sense of Gu''s family. At that time, she decided not to hide her all-round elegance. She is her, the child of Gu Chongshan and Liu Rushi, the two most beautiful people, and the real son of Gu''s family.

    There''s no need to play an incompetent stepdaughter in front of Lin Ruyi, because Jing Jing has already exposed her.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 253

    It''s time for dinner. Gu youyou holds a wooden box in his hand. It''s just the chopsticks and bowls that Gu Chongshan uses.

    When I went out, ah Gu and ah Li were there, and so were Shen Mo Chen and Gu Ke. Obviously, even Gu Ke asked about the unusual taste of this evening. However, I can''t rule out that it was Shen Mo Chen, the elder brother Shen who soon went together with him, who said: there''s a good play to watch tonight.

    No doubt, as the only lady, and also the one destined to be the brightest lady tonight, Gu youyou got all the attention of the four people.

    "Miss..." Ali didn''t hide her swallowing. Before, she forgot that she had read it in that magazine. Women are the creatures that don''t taboo praise from others. The more obvious your coveting, the happier she will be. However, now Ali guarantees his career. It''s not his intention. It''s all instinct, instinct, man''s instinct.

    "Wow, sister Youyou, are you going to a party today?" Gu Ke was surprised by Gu youyou''s dress. This kind of beauty is different from what he saw in Gu youyou before. It''s a kind of pure and ethereal beauty, as if standing on the top of the world.

    Finally, Shen Mochen, an elegant and gentlemanly aristocrat.

    His voice was a little deep. He stretched out his forehead and hand in front of him, bent down slightly, and said, "this beautiful lady, I don''t know if I have the honor to dance with you tonight?" In his eyes, there was still a twinkle of infatuation under the fireworks. He suddenly decided that Gu Youyou, even if he was a precious book with years and years, the more he read it, the more he felt, charming and mysterious, and satisfied the sensory world of all readers.

    Gu youyou with Oriental unique elegance, a smile, put the white hand into Shen Mo Chen''s hand, "as you wish." Two people so have been holding hands, went downstairs, followed by three "little brother".

    And the small box, which Gu youyou dragged himself, never pretended to be in the hands of others, was accompanied by Gu youyou and enjoyed the bright eyes of everyone.

    At the dinner table, several people who have already been seated, Rao Shi Lin Ruyi''s eyes can''t help but flash a bit of surprise. I have to admit that Gu youyou''s appearance is indeed the most beautiful one she has ever seen. This is what Gu an an can''t catch up with Gu youyou anyway.

    Gu An''s eyes changed and became red. All of them were jealous and unwilling. At first glance, Gu Chongli, sitting opposite, shook his head disappointedly. Sure enough, this gene is also very important. In this life, Gu An, I''m afraid, can''t even flatter Gu you.

    When they were separated, they raised their eyes to take care of youyou. The more they looked, the more satisfied they were. The more surprised they were. Unfortunately, if it wasn''t for the relationship between the two families, they would really be able to get together with their own kids. Junior Girl, holding BRICs. It doesn''t matter.

    But Gu Chongshan in the theme changed from the initial gratification to the shock, the clothes, the clothes

    Perhaps, as early as this time, Gu Chongshan had already realized something, but he didn''t tell anyone, and he didn''t want to admit it.

    He did not expect that the old man would take such a fancy to his eldest daughter, even more than he thought highly of himself.

    Gu youyou sits in his seat, while ah Gu and ah Li stand behind her, not squinting, not angry, and both of them feel the pressure released from their mountain.

    These two people should not be underestimated.

    "Yo Yo, it''s time for our family to have dinner. Should we let irrelevant people wait for us to leave?" Lin Ruyi suddenly made a sound, which broke the mysterious atmosphere of Gu you''s surprise. Although it was just like the good advice of the elder, it was not difficult to see that he was impatient and was extremely critical.

    Ha ha, for a while, see how arrogant you are. Lin Ruyi grits her teeth in her heart. She was so talented that the master and Gu Chongli decided to hand over 5% of the shares of Gu family in Shanghai stock market to Gu Youyou, which is worth more than one billion yuan. She had never seen so much money in her life. Originally, it was Gu youyou who was born with An''an and Gu youyou who was born with a cheap woman.

    If Gu Chongli knew this idea, he would laugh his teeth face to face. This time, he came here just for Gu youyou. Why is it his mother''s and daughter''s thing? Why does Gu youyou put in a word?

    It''s really shameless

    And what Lin Ruyi said is that Gu youyou''s a Gu and a Li who are as motionless as a mountain and as tall as an iron tower.

    Hearing the words, Gu youyou was not annoyed. Instead, he chuckled and said, "these two little brothers behind me? That can''t be rushed or done. Our general manager Mu has personally deployed it. I can''t command it. I say it''s a bodyguard, but I always act according to my own wishes. I can''t help myself or you. "

    At the beginning of the sound, Gu youyou was still pitiful. The more he said, the more he burst into tears. It was like a spoiled daughter who had been wronged outside and came home to complain with her brother. However, at the end of the day, the words suddenly became colder and sharper.

    Gu youyou stabs Lin Ruyi with a cold light in his eyes. He does not shy away from the eyes of many family members. After tonight, she will see how she writes. She must be thinking about how to count her now. However, the two bags of things that Xiaoqing stuffed into her room were destroyed by her, and the one in her hand was destroyed, It is the direct evidence that can prove Lin Ruyi''s crime.

    Tut Tut, what''s the charge of murdering the senior PLA? At this time, Gu youyou only hated that when he was in college, he didn''t take the elective course of law seriously.

    However, with Gu youyou''s words falling, the atmosphere in the room immediately became more delicate. The biggest reaction was not Lin Ruyi, who had a good marriage, but Gu An, who had been spoiled by the inherent mischief.

    Mu Lingtian, the prince of Yongcheng, was originally her fiance. It was her, it was this bitch, it was bad for her.

    It''s not enough. After the lesson of the last meal, Gu An''an has obviously learned a lot. Instead of quarreling with Gu you directly, she has learned how to endure. This forbearance is not easy for her.

    Today, however, it''s very easy for her to bear it, because she knows her mother''s plan. After tonight, Gu youyou will not only be able to look after her family, but also her whole entertainment industry.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 254

    "Oh? The two of them are mu Lingtian people? " The person who said this was Gu Chongshan. When he was young, Gu Chongshan and mu Shaochen were often compared. No one would think it inappropriate to call mu Lingtian by such a name.

    Gu Chongsha picks his eyebrows. As soon as his voice falls, he doesn''t see how curious he looks. Instead, he looks deep and doesn''t know what he''s thinking.

    Obviously, he has determined that this is mu Lingtian''s person. Judging from the different momentum of these two people, they are extraordinary. If they are mu Lingtian''s person, they still talk about the past.

    So, what does mu Lingtian''s move mean? Last time, at the engagement ceremony, the relationship between mu Lingtian and Gu youyou may not be very good. After that, they broke up in a bad mood. Many people are saying that they broke up. Many of them are just the private thoughts of people who attended the ceremony that day.

    "Exactly."

    Gu youyou''s words, but also all kinds of people look.

    Gu Chongshan had known that he was so determined. In Gu Chongli''s eyes, he was surprised that he would win the business battle in the future. In Shen Mochen''s eyes, he was inexplicably complicated. If he could, he didn''t want to see Gu youyou increase his chips in the name of other men. Why didn''t he understand Gu youyou''s intention of explaining this to the public?

    Lin Ruyi and Gu An''an are still livid, but when they look closely, there is a hint of potential in their faces. They don''t talk about Gu you''s arrogance.

    Among these people, the most difficult to laugh or cry is Gu youyou''s two protagonists, ah Gu and ah Li brothers.

    Miss, when you say this, don''t you disobey your heart? No guilt? Don''t you feel ashamed?

    However, their young lady''s skill of telling lies is really admirable.

    Where did they do everything according to their second hospital? Where are you so free? Don''t do them wrong, OK? They didn''t let the young lady out of her control, did they?

    However, they also know that this is just the word "Miss". In the name of their former master, they are deterring some people. For their former master, they are very happy to see the current master use him.

    So, it''s just that they look at each other without any trace, and then swallow the bitter smile in their eyes.

    Forget it. Just be happy.

    Two back pot chivalrous men who have been entrapped by their own young ladies shed tears in their hearts.

    Anyway, the effect that Gu youyou wants has been achieved, and Gu Chongshan has begun to waver.

    "Yo Yo, although there are some things I shouldn''t ask about now, I''m your father after all. If you''re not happy, your mother and grandfather won''t spare me. So, I still want to ask... Are you still with mu Lingtian In front of the public, Gu Chongshan asked this question. If Gu youyou was a girl of ordinary temperament, I''m afraid he would have turned his face at this time. How does it feel to be uncovered by his own father?

    However, at the moment, Gu youyou just smile, looking back is charming, this simple and fresh water rhyme cheongsam can not stop Gu youyou from exuding her original charm.

    Just listen to her gently open lips, after a cold hum, "hum, naturally the road is facing the sky, each side, then who, if you still like that man, let you." Gu youyou naturally answered Gu Chongshan''s question. However, what he said later was to Gu An''an.

    Looking at Gu An''s face turning from livid to gnashing teeth, Gu you can''t help but smile. Yes, she is deliberately, deliberately angering Gu An, just to see her expose her face, pretend and continue to pretend. Isn''t she very good at pretending?

    When she was young, there were many times that Lin Ruyi was like this. She United Gu An''an to enrage her. She was young and full of spirit. Almost every time she came back, she would be attacked. Only because Lin Ruyi could step on her painful feet. At that time, she had a lot of painful feet.

    Her beautiful but weak mother, her identity of being unable to see light, the ridicule of her classmates in school, and Gu Chongshan''s love and preference for Gu An''an

    Rao is Gu youyou so infuriates Gu An''an. When she is about to run away, she is still held by Lin Ruyi.

    It seems that what Lin Ruyi has prepared for herself this evening is enough.

    Gu Chongshan just looked on coldly at the scene of sister symbol in front of him. He didn''t help as they did when they were young. At this time, in his heart, Gu youyou was not Gu youyou in the past, and Gu An''an was not the daughter who would please him when he was young.

    On the table is the falling sound of Gu youyou''s words. In addition, no one spoke.

    It was Gu Chongli who broke the silence. As early as Gu youyou came downstairs, he found out with sharp eyes that the girl still had a small box in her hand. The material was not rare, and the workmanship was not very exquisite. Why did she still hold the small box in her hand?

    "Yo Yo, the second uncle just wanted to ask, what''s in your hand? Is there anything else we want to see? "

    Gu youyou was very happy when she heard this. She couldn''t see that the second uncle Gu was on the road. She could only think of a less abrupt way to let the things in the box see the light. Gu Chongli sent the reason to her.

    "What a coincidence, second uncle. How did you find out?" Gu youyou said, then put the box in his hand on the edge of the table and pushed it in.

    Her action undoubtedly aroused everyone''s curiosity. Even Gu Chongshan changed his face in a few seconds, slightly stretched his neck, and looked over. Except for Lin Ruyi, the whole heart was silent. Suddenly, he had a bad premonition in his heart. However, he was still comforting himself. No, no, she had dealt with it completely, It won''t be discovered.

    However, God didn''t seem to hear Lin Ruyi''s prayer. As Lin Ruyi thought, it happened in the direction she least wanted.

    Today, besides Gu An''an, Gu Ke and Shen Mochen are sitting beside Gu you, but they are not among them.

    Gu Ke is the one who doesn''t know anything about it. He just thinks that his father said so, and sister youyou also said so. There is something good in the box. So, after Gu youyou''s eyes agree, his hand is put on the box.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 255

    Gu Ke''s skill scared Lin Ruyi a lot. She guessed ten things in the box. If she didn''t act too blatantly now, she really wanted to run to the kitchen and see if the things she mixed in the tableware were still there.

    Meanwhile, as like as two peas, the heart of Lin Ruyi is also full of fluke. After all, a lot of things like that are not always able to be found.

    Besides, even if found, what evidence does she have to prove that it has something to do with herself?

    So far, Lin Ruyi''s face has slowly recovered, but she didn''t leave us any good face. The eyes with delicate makeup and light fine lines are dark enough to drip water.

    Although the venom that was about to overflow her eyes was covered up by her smile, it was still found by Gu youyou. But now, Gu youyou is on the verge of an arrow and has to send it, and she doesn''t care. What''s Lin Ruyi''s mood at this time.

    Just when Gu Ke''s hand was on the iron handle of the box, Shen Mochen suddenly stopped. "Ah Ke, you can''t do it like this. If you, sister Youyou, are there any unique secret weapons in this box, you will feel better."

    "Ah, ha ha, yes. Brother Shen, you''d better come. After all, you''re a bit high." Gu Ke laughs and lets the box out.

    "Gog? What''s that? " Just touched the box wine cup, Gu ke this sentence diverted attention of Shen Mochen asked.

    Although he has also studied Chinese and has some knowledge of Chinese culture, the Internet language that has sprung up in recent years is still not so proficient.

    "Hey, hey, that''s what you mean." Gu Ke''s eyes seem to flash with strange light. It turns out that brother Shen doesn''t know everything.

    "Is it?" Shen Mochen''s lips and dark eyes are full of danger. From Gu Ke''s expression, it seems that he doesn''t mean that.

    "That''s, that''s, how dare I lie to you." Gu Ke put on a positive face and tried to fix his eyes to make himself look more sincere.

    Gu''s dining table has always been solemn and dreary, but today, when Shen Mochen and Gu Ke make such a fuss, the tension between Gu youyou and Lin Ruyi disappears immediately.

    However, Shen Mochen is also a person of the overall situation, so he will not forget his task. This character is not given to him by Gu Youyou, but it is also his duty, because today, after she has given her a general plan, she left Shen Mochen four words: random response.

    While Gu Youyou, who is sitting upright as before, glances at the theme. Gu Chongshan does not show a mysterious look, but also shows a little smile with everyone.

    Now the more open the mood is, the greater the heart gap will be when he will be lost. She stares and sees that Gu youyou''s heart is already shouting at that moment. If Gu Chongshan knows that, in the end, he will poison the woman he wants to defend even if he betrays his wife and daughter, what will he think?

    Once upon a time, he was cruel enough to punish himself.

    Thinking of this, Gu youyou''s eyes suddenly turned a little cold. This time, when she returned to Gu''s home, where there was no warm taste, her impression of Gu Chongshan changed a little. However, this did not prevent her from picking up a woman who had nothing to do with her, especially the woman who killed her biological mother more than ten years ago.

    At the moment, Gu youyou really wants to question Lin Ruyi in front of Gu Chongshan and his family uncle, why she can do that to a person who is already weak and has little time. Does she have no heart? No shame? Isn''t it enough to take someone else''s man?

    However, she also knows that she can''t. She has been hoodwinked for more than ten years before she knows the truth. How can she make Lin Ruyi live so well? Take your time. Don''t worry. One day, she will let this woman experience the pain of her mother.

    She never admitted that she was a good person, without too much kindness, without measurement, or even comparison.

    Under people''s "expectation" eyes, Shen Mochen''s slender hands slowly attached to a small box. With a "Bata" sound, the hidden button was opened, and the lid of the box bounced up, revealing two treasures.

    However, at this time, a person with different thoughts, except Shen Mochen, no one can see the whole picture of this thing.

    Yes, it''s true. Today, Gu youyou and Qi Junyi searched in the kitchen when they came in. They found a chopstick and a bowl soaked in kufengju. Although the bottom of the bowl is also like a porcelain bowl next to it, painted with two golden red goldfish, the color is strange.

    The coating at the bottom of the bowl was made by Lin Ruyi specially. It was mixed with the powder full of ash, and combined with kufengju, it became the poison that consumed people''s life silently.

    "Yo Yo, what''s this baby?" Shen Mochen''s face was just right surprised. Although Gu youyou had told her all about her plan for a long time, that is, to help him when necessary, he seemed to know nothing about it. Shen Mochen also had the talent of dramatist.

    In his surprise, with three points of fun, he can''t help but be more curious in the eyes of the public. Especially Gu Ke, who has just had contact with this box, has almost extended his brain to his Lao Tzu. Gu Chongli is sitting next to Shen Mochen, and his perspective is the best among the public.

    At this time, Gu''s second uncle, who is honored to get the best perspective, is constantly complaining. What''s the treasure? He couldn''t see the difference between the pair in the box and the one he was using?

    "Girl, what''s going on?" The old fox, such as Gu Chongli, had already guessed that there must be something fishy in this unusual abnormality. Moreover, as soon as he looked up, he saw his niece''s smiling eyes.

    "Second uncle, you can''t touch this thing. Be careful, the disease is on your body..." at Gu Chongli''s glance, people''s eyes have shifted from the box to Gu youyou.

    Gu youyou stood up from his seat and looked at Gu Chongshan steadily. He said in a cool tone. In his eyes, there seemed to be an inhuman coldness.

    When did Gu youyou learn this kind of look that complements the cool world?

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 256

    A bad disease? Gu Chongli is still chewing the meaning of this sentence, but Lin Ruyi immediately changed her face, dark. Now she can conclude that Gu youyou is coming for herself, but, unfortunately, her plan is almost carried out at the same time, and the bad is that now, her own lifeline seems to be pinched in the hands of others.

    All the people present, except Shen Mochen, were startled by Gu youyou''s gloomy tone. Even Gu Chongshan frowned unhappily, as if he was hesitating whether to say "what''s the right style".

    But he saw that Gu youyou had already held the box, got up from his seat and walked towards Gu Chongshan''s position.

    Some people don''t understand Gu youyou''s move, while others doubt it. However, Lin Ruyi''s face turns pale, as if every step Gu youyou takes makes her brow more cloudy and sweaty.

    "Yo Yo, what are you doing? Why don''t you sit back? Have a good meal. Your second uncle is still here. Don''t make a joke. " Lin Ruyi actively exports, completely missing the past Xu Yiwei.

    It''s a pity that Gu youyou ignores Jin Ruyi''s stubble. Now he knows the urgency? It''s late.

    "Jokes? It''s all a family. How can my second uncle see my jokes? " Gu youyou turns back on the way and picks eyebrows. Yes, they are all family caretakers. There are many outsiders here, and it happens that Lin Ruyi is one of them.

    Even if it''s a joke, it''s her. It''s not Gu you. Now, when you close the door, Gu you doesn''t care about Gu''s face at all.

    Although, the ugly family can''t be publicized, but, isn''t she not publicized? Gu youyou''s lips suddenly stir up a touch of evil, but she is very low-key.

    "Yes, sister-in-law, you have run on me. I''m the second uncle of the child. How can I laugh at her? Besides, it''s too late for me to like having children. " Gu Chongli said this, but Lin Ruyi didn''t want to refute it. She forgot that Gu Chongli had already defected to Gu youyou when she didn''t know when. Two groups of people were wearing a pair of trousers.

    Pooh! Gu Chongli is an old man. Lin Ruyi clenches her teeth hard, and there is a bulge on her cheek. It''s hard to see how hard Lin Ruyi is.

    After losing the desire to curry favor, Lin Ruyi looks at Gu Chongli again. However, he doesn''t know that Gu Chongli''s "sister-in-law" cry is also against his will. They look at each other and hate each other, and it seems that no one is a bird.

    "Don''t worry, don''t worry." This meeting, one or two words of Kung Fu, Gu youyou has come to Gu Chongshan, stand.

    "Father." Gu youyou held the box and handed it to Gu Chongshan. There were no waves in his eyes, no sadness and no joy. But his calm eyes made Gu Chongshan suddenly feel a soup in his heart.

    Subconsciously, Gu Chongshan took over the box that Gu youyou held in his hand. In fact, he could not restrain his curiosity for a long time. What was in the box? Just now, the mysterious atmosphere and hot and cold topics among the people seem to start around this box. What is inside?

    However, when he saw it, he had the same mind as Gu Chongli. Is there any difference between this thing and what he has on hand?

    However, immediately, his eyes were a little bit dark, thinking of what Lao Qi had said to himself in his study today, his heart felt like being hit by a heavy hammer.

    Originally, I shouldn''t talk too much, but it seems that your house should be cleaned up. It''s too messy. Be careful that you will be killed one day.

    This is the first sentence that Qi military doctor Gu Chongshan said, which made him confused. He thought about his poisoning. With the second sentence of Qi military doctor, Gu Chongshan''s consciousness became more obvious.

    As for your poison, it seems that you haven''t noticed anything wrong with your daily life for several months? Say it all and enter it from the mouth

    No matter how many words there were, the Qi military doctor refused to say more. He left Gu Chongshan, who was thinking deeply, and Shi ran left.

    This afternoon, Gu Chongshan, who returned to his study, sat there for a long time and did not come to any conclusion. In his heart, he was not willing to believe all the time. Many things just did not come from the beginning. His mind was only between believing and not believing, and he looked after Chongshan.

    This meeting, in addition to Lao Qi''s words, Gu Chongshan suddenly remembered what his eldest daughter had just said to Gu Chongli.

    Watch out for the disease

    A bad disease

    Isn''t it just about himself?

    Gu Chongshan swept to the ground in a bowl that he had not had time to drink soup. The porcelain collided with the wooden floor, causing a certain burden on people''s eardrums. It was crisp enough, but what happened to the woman''s scream?

    At this time, the eyes of the blow are all gathered in one place, that is, Gu An''an who just gave out a scream in such a gap, but Gu An himself, is looking at her mother, Lin Ruyi, with a look of surprise and anger.

    "It''s OK. It''s OK. The child was scared by his father. Chongshan, what''s the matter? But this soup doesn''t taste good? " Lin Ruyi''s face is distorted, but he still puts on a smile, and then turns into a worried face. Others can''t see clearly. So, at this time, Gu you, who is standing in front of them, can see clearly.

    If, ignore Lin Ruyi that put on Gu An''an''s thigh without much cloth, her words still have some credibility.

    Rao Shi Lin Ruyi told a lie, but the atmosphere at the dinner table became more and more strange and boring. It was because Gu Chongshan didn''t seem to pay attention to his wife''s caring greetings. He still had a gloomy face, and he looked inexplicable between his dark pupils.

    "Dad, what''s the matter, uncle?" Gu Ke subconsciously turns to ask, but forgets that today, it''s not his father who is sitting next to him, but sister youyou''s vacant seat. At present, the 16-year-old boy has a broken face. Brother Shen must know something.

    "Father, do you think that the tableware used for dinner today is a little different from the usual time?" Gu youyou asked quietly, no matter what Gu Chongshan thought just now, it''s good for her to be angry now.

    However, she is probably sure that the role of Qi Junyi has begun to play.

    Although I don''t know what the Qi military doctor talked to Gu Chongshan about today, he should not leave room for Gu Chongshan to react according to his lack of oil and salt.

    Today, things seem to be going very well.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 257

    If Gu youyou didn''t say anything, Gu Chongshan didn''t notice the details. However, when he recalled the scenes of dining in the past, he suddenly realized that there was something missing in today''s chopsticks.

    Gu Chongshan frowned. What is it? More detailed, he can''t taste it.

    "Do you think there is something missing in today''s chopsticks?" Gu you you said, plain finger light hook, hand into the box, two fingers will be lying quietly in the box of a pair of chopsticks hook up.

    One of the wooden chopsticks used by Gu''s family should be wooden chopsticks. In the past six months, these wooden chopsticks have undergone a major exchange of blood,

    Now, according to the time, it should be the second batch. However, no doubt, when I found it, it was still placed alone, indicating that there was still something wrong with the chopsticks.

    Originally, there was a faint fragrance on the chopsticks. However, Gu youyou had smelled it before and was covered by a slightly strong fragrance of chrysanthemum. Kufengju, originally a kind of chrysanthemum, has a chrysanthemum fragrance. There''s nothing strange about it.

    Gu youyou made a startling bold move, put the chopsticks under Gu Chongshan''s nose and turned them gently.

    Gu Chongshan only felt a familiar portrait coming to his nose and penetrating into the pores of his face. This was the smell he had smelled before. It was not bad, but it made him feel pure and calm.

    However, this familiarity also made Gu Chongshan realize another thing, that is, the tableware he used now is not the same as before, or even a long time ago.

    And the appearance is no different from what I use now and what people use at the family table.

    When Gu youyou put the chopsticks back into the box and took out a small porcelain bowl, Gu Chongshan suddenly changed his face. He held the bowl in his hand and looked at it carefully. When his eyes touched the bottom of the bowl, he felt familiar again.

    This is the one he used for more than half a year. Although there is no obvious difference between this one and the one he just fell to the ground, Gu Chongshan checked it more carefully.

    At first, he thought that the bottom of the bowl was just like this. But just now, when the bowl hit the ground, the soup splashed around, revealing the clear color of the bottom of the bowl, he could see clearly, The color of the two goldfish is the same.

    Yes, in some Chinese cultures, symmetry is the beauty. How can such auspicious Erlong Xizhu take two different goldfish?

    Such a simple problem has been ignored by him for such a long time.

    The two most direct evidences have been placed in front of him. Gu Chongshan is not a fool. If so, it doesn''t mean Gu youyou. That night, it''s really not worthy of the trust that the old man entrusted to him.

    However, this thing may be the cause of his poisoning, but it was presented by Gu youyou. What about the murderer? Gu Chongshan doesn''t believe that Gu youyou came to surrender himself.

    If it''s true, as Lao Qi said, his poison has been in his body for half a year, then it''s decided that it''s not Gu youyou. Six months ago, Gu youyou didn''t go back to his home.

    In the past year, Gu youyou''s first visit was the funeral of the old man, but he only stayed for half an hour and didn''t even see him.

    Gu youyou didn''t expect that after Gu Chongshan sorted out the key point, the first thing he ruled out was his suspicion, and Lin Ruyi, who was waiting to catch Gu youyou as a mermaid, set a trap.

    If she had known in advance, she would not have taken the risk to carry out the later plan.

    "Where did this come from?" Gu Chongshan''s face was gloomy and his voice was lowered. The momentum of being not angry and powerful gradually unfolded.

    Gu youyou sighs to himself in the bottom of his heart that this is Gu Chongshan, who has propped up a man who cares for his family.

    "It''s tableware. Of course, I found it in the kitchen. But the door is very tight. I don''t know if I''m interested in listening to it?" Gu you''s response to Gu Chongshan was just the same, but he turned around and said to the people at the table.

    It''s not Gu youyou''s intention, but Gu youyou knows Gu Chongshan''s temperament a little bit. She''s afraid that Gu Chongshan''s cold face will cool her here for a while, so it''s better to find some of her own mass actors.

    As for Gu youyou''s mass actors, Gu youyou glanced around the crowd. Except for Lin Ruyi''s mother and daughter, whose face was very blue and gradually showed panic, it was her.

    "What way?" If you want to say that Gu Chongli, the second uncle, is the most important actor in the group, it''s just a simple inquiry. From his expression, it seems that he is also curious. However, Gu youyou knows that this is an old fox, the level of perfection. Seeing this, he doesn''t know what''s going on?

    However, she would like to thank Gu Chongli for being such a good performer. These performers not only have superb acting skills, but also are very good at cooperating with the protagonists.

    Therefore, Gu youyou starts her long speech in the expression of fear, resentment and expectation.

    "The chopsticks have been soaked by kufengju for a long time. Therefore, the color of the chopsticks will be a little darker than those on your hands. However, the color is so uniform that it''s hard for those who don''t know to find it.

    However, the second change after being soaked by the hurricane is the faint fragrance of chrysanthemum emitted by the chopsticks themselves from the inside to the outside. When ordinary people smell the fragrance, it can calm their mind, relieve fatigue, and even regulate their endocrine, playing a role in slowly regulating the body. "

    Gu youyou only said that, but many people were confused. Most people have already guessed that Gu youyou''s play today is related to Gu Chongshan''s poisoning a few days ago. But why

    Hearing this, Gu Chongshan frowned and twisted a hook on his forehead. He had no doubt that it could kill a fly.

    "Yo Yo, you said that this thing... Can concentrate and calm down, relieve fatigue?" It''s about his own body. Gu Chongshan no longer pretends to be deep, but he didn''t think of it in any case. When he saw the chopsticks and heard Gu youyou talk about their unusual features one by one, his first reaction was that it was related to the accumulation of chronic toxins in his body.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 258

    However, Gu youyou said at this time, this thing is to calm down and relieve fatigue?

    Not only Gu Chongshan, but also the people who should know the inside story are all at a loss. What kind of chrysanthemum is this bitter Phoenix chrysanthemum? Never heard of it.

    Focus on calming Qi, relieve fatigue, not poison¡° Yo yo, is this kufeng chrysanthemum poison After Gu Chongshan, Gu Chongli also asked questions. Gu youyou put forward such a battle. He was sure that this girl must have a problem with Lin Ruyi.

    Don''t ask him why he knows. Gu youyou''s actions can only prove that the person who poisoned him is among them, and he and Gu Chen must be excluded. Their own affairs and their own knowledge, not to mention that they have just come to Yongcheng, even if they want to put some people in Gu''s family, it''s impossible.

    Shen Mochen is an outsider, completely outsider, and Gu youyou is because of human feelings. With his understanding of this girl, she can''t kill her father. He believes her.

    Well, there is only one woman left, Lin Ruyi.

    Moreover, this evening, Lin Ruyi showed too many feet, so can''t hold his emotions, no one will doubt her.

    "This kufeng chrysanthemum is just one of the chrysanthemums. It really has the effect of calming down and relieving fatigue. However, if it comes to another kind of chrysanthemum..." at this point, Gu youyou sold the box again and put it on the table in front of Gu Chongshan. In his hand is the small porcelain bowl with problems.

    Gu youyou''s hands were gently caressed behind his head. When the thin hand came back to his body, Gu youyou''s long dark chestnut hair, which was close to black, had been spread down like splashing ink, with a delicate face that fainted away its ancient charm. His attractive red lips were full of charming color, red like blood, and extremely charming, In that natural smile, it is like the uninhibited style of the celebrities in the Wei and Jin Dynasties, free and easy, the ultimate free and easy.

    Some of them are fascinated by Gu youyou''s style, especially Gu Ke, who is the youngest in grade and the most unstable in temperament. If you put him in the palace thousands of years ago, he would be a disaster to the country and the people. If you put him in the palace, he would be the only one who won the favor of the sixth palace and lost the favor of the pink and black. If you put him in the Wulin of the rivers and lakes, That is a demon daughter who makes countless heroes of the green forest run for her and makes Da Neng Guan become possessed.

    Only the careful Shen Mo Chen found that Gu youyou''s hand was a jade hairpin with a bun on her head. The hairpin went into the bottom of the bowl and gently scraped. It seemed that the owner of the hairpin never cared about the jade carved hairpin in his eyes. He even touched the porcelain with jade.

    In fact, Gu youyou is very confident of his strength. The Hosta gently scraped at the bottom of the bowl, but he didn''t make a sound.

    For a moment, around Gu Youyou, only the people who deliberately controlled, or in this quiet space appears particularly heavy breathing sound.

    "If the kufengju meets with these powders, it will become a deadly poison in a breath. Although it works slowly, it can destroy the body function of bad people over time. In less than a year, people who are attacked by this poison will surely die." In the last sentence, Gu youyou said it very seriously and slowly. When people were about to brag and stare, he spat out the last four words.

    There is no doubt that he will die!

    "Hiss!" Many people took a breath, but Gu youyou continued: "this white powder is a kind of flower powder. It''s called full ash. At the bottom of this bowl, one of the goldfish''s paints has full ash. In addition, this set of tableware has been soaked by kufengju for half a year..."

    Gu youyou thinks that even if he doesn''t say it, these people can understand it.

    "Father, do you know who let Aunt Mei put your tableware alone every day and soak it in kufengju''s medicinal tea?" Although Gu Chongshan''s face is very bad, Gu youyou still continues to sprinkle salt on his wound. It''s not that she''s talkative, it''s just that he looks at Gu Chongshan now. If no one forces him to accept this fact, he won''t believe it.

    Even if he knew it, if he just held it back and didn''t attack, it would be Gu youyou''s hunting plan failed tonight, which was not the result she wanted to see.

    "Who is it?" Gu Chongshan asked in a deep voice, but his eyes had already glanced in the direction of Lin Ruyi. Obviously, he also thought of the problems that Gu Chongli could think of.

    Now, what he needs is someone to come forward and point out this person.

    "It''s your good wife. Ha ha, it''s really virtuous. " Gu youyou did not live up to Gu Chongshan''s expectation. She laughed softly and exposed this person. It can be said that this is the moment she is waiting for.

    As soon as Gu youyou said this, few of you were surprised. On the contrary, it was Gu youyou''s kindness that made Lin Ruyi, a woman who was named cheeky by Gu Youyou, blush.

    "Yo Yo, what are you talking about? How could it be me? Chongshan, you have to believe me. I have no reason to fight against the master. There must be some misunderstanding. " Lin Ruyi "Huo" ground, then stood up from the seat, complexion a burst of green, a burst of white, things developed to this point, it is beyond her expectation, she did not expect, Gu youyou even faster than her step, and even found the so-called evidence.

    But, so what? If she really has no brain, she will recognize it, even if it''s her? Is it difficult to do that? Do you still have to make a move to send her to the bureau?

    You can''t afford to take care of your family.

    It''s true that Lin Ruyi is proud to step on the most important weakness of Gu''s family and Gu Chongshan.

    "Enough, what do you want to say about this?" Compared with the previous gloomy, Gu Chongshan''s face can be said to be very calm, which shows that she is still sure that the person who poisoned herself is Lin Ruyi, her pillow side person.

    This sentence should be on Lin Ruyi. It''s true that even her husband dares to harm her. What else is she afraid of?

    She keeps saying that she depends on him, but in the end, is that how this woman depends on herself? Want to die early?

    If the cancer had not been diagnosed and could be cured, and if Lao Qi had not found the signs of poisoning, would he have gone to the west one year later, no, only half a year?

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 259

    "Master, listen to me. I didn''t do this. I told you to soak your cutlery in kufengju. But I''m afraid you''re too tired and have to worry about taking care of your family, because I don''t know what''s going on." Lin Ruyi can only kill kufengju now, and has no idea about the heavy ash at the bottom of the bowl.

    "Well, you really don''t know? Why don''t you ask Aunt May to come out and ask? " Gu youyou hums coldly, obviously does not believe Lin Ruyi this set of words. The evidence is already in hand. Besides, Aunt Mei''s performance on that day was not a forgery.

    This matter must be directed by Lin Ruyi.

    It''s not that she can''t stand it. She can do it herself. She calls Qu suiku and says in tears: "master, I''m your wife. I''m your child''s mother. How can I do such a thing to hurt you? Even for the sake of children, I won''t do such a stupid thing." Lin maliciously did not dare to call Gu Chongshan by his name any more. Instead, he used the most popular name in Gu''s family.

    Sitting on one side, Gu An''an, who is too frightened by the reversal, hears his mother mention him. This is his recovery from the shock. How could it be like this? Didn''t his mother say that the person who poisoned his father was Gu youyou? Tonight, will you expose her crime to her father so that she can never turn over?

    How come those who are under quality control have become mothers instead?

    Gu An''an is not a man with a brain, but his love for Lin Ruyi''s mother and daughter is real.

    "Nonsense, you are the one who poisoned your father, and you set up your mother. You bitch, I''ll kill you. " In his impatience, Gu An ran to Gu Youyou, picked up the porcelain bowl that Gu youyou had been playing with as evidence, and was about to throw it at Gu youyou''s fan.

    This scene made many people stare, but it was too late to stop it. In the eyes of many people, Gu An''an''s behavior was just like the anger after the disclosure of the incident. He simply refused to do it and destroyed the evidence.

    "Yo Yo, be careful!" Shen Mo Chen suddenly stood up from his seat, but he couldn''t catch up with Gu An''an.

    "Son of a bitch! You rebellious girl, do you still have my father in your eyes? " The nearest Gu Chongshan just sat there, holding Gu An''an''s wrist in one hand, and grabbing the porcelain bowl in her hand in the other hand.

    Gu An''an''s face was greatly changed by Gu Chongshan''s action. His father never spoke to him in this tone, even if it was heavier. From childhood to adulthood, Gu youyou was the one who received this kind of special treatment.

    However, today, he scolded himself for Gu youyou.

    Maybe Gu An''s resentment is too obvious. Gu youyou suddenly grins. If it''s not urgent, she still wants to roar up to the sky. Gu An, do you have that taste?

    But how can this be enough? What she has tasted is less than one percent of what she has experienced.

    "Father, ask Aunt May to come out and ask." In addition to a little fun in his heart, Gu youyou seems to have no interesting waves, which makes Gu Chongshan have to look at him.

    "It depends on what the first lady said." Gu Chongshan spoke.

    Two people directly confrontation is good, she expect Gu Chongshan here, Lin Ruyi also can''t make what move.

    It''s just that Gu youyou looks at Lin Ruyi''s face. It doesn''t seem to be so flustered. On the contrary, it''s a little reasonable. Isn''t it

    In an instant, Gu youyou had a bad feeling in his heart. It''s too easy to bribe someone with Lin Ruyi''s status as a housewife.

    Soon after Gu Chongshan''s order was passed on, the woman waiting in the side hall was brought up. After the last meeting, the woman seemed to be haggard.

    Is there any other change? Thinking of this, Gu youyou''s eyes were cold. She couldn''t ignore the unnatural color in the woman''s eyes.

    "Do you recognize these objects?" Gu youyou came forward with the box, his eyes fixed on the woman''s face.

    "Yes, they are tableware, porcelain bowls and chopsticks used at home." The woman was submissive in front of the crowd, and her eyes were always floating around, making her look less honest.

    "Well, you just need to repeat what you said to me that day. You should know the consequences of lying in front of your father?" Gu youyou''s eyes looked back at Gu Chongshan''s direction, with a hint in his eyes.

    After listening to Gu you''s words, the woman lowered her head and bit her lip. When she raised her head again, she was no longer flustered or nervous. "Miss, what do you want me to say? I don''t know anything. As I told you last time, this kufengju herbal tea is good for the master''s health. It''s a recipe I see from the tree. "

    The woman is eloquent and articulate. She is totally different from the way she did just now. She has three points of vino and seven points of helplessness, which vividly portrays an old slave forced by a rich lady.

    Gu youyou''s brow is wrinkled when he hears the speech. Can Lin Ruyi find out in such a short time? Have you made arrangements for deployment? The evidence put into his room is not a whim, but a premeditation?

    The development of things, obviously, did not go in the direction of Gu youyou''s hope, "then tell me, where does the heavy ash at the bottom of this bowl come from? Do you know what the charge is for murdering major general Hua Xia?" Gu youyou changed his way of asking. He didn''t mention Lin Ruyi''s instructions. Instead, he brought out the consequences of the matter and told the woman.

    "Miss? What''s all gray? I don''t know. I just don''t know. " The woman''s face finally appeared a bit flustered, just right.

    Really can play, at the beginning, Gu youyou how did not find it, this is a delay by Gu family actor.

    There is nothing remarkable about the woman''s performance, but it can be said that there is no leakage. The confession turns faster than her face.

    In that case, no wonder she did.

    "Oh? Is that right? " Gu youyou stepped back and sat down in his seat. After standing for a long time, he was a little tired. He closed his eyes and pressed his brow bone gently. It seemed that he had met what a melancholy thing. The peony cheongsam, with Gu youyou''s action, seemed to be shining with water, and followed Gu youyou''s lazy eyes.

    Walking, sitting and standing is a pleasing painting.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 260

    "I forgot. You really don''t know what the kufengju and manchenhui are, because when my wife gave them to you, she kept everything secret." Enough rest, Gu said slowly, ignoring Lin Ruyi''s expression that he wanted to swallow himself alive.

    Just when Gu Chongshan''s face was already a little impatient, Gu youyou took out an object, a button sized recorder, from his collar and the buttons of his cheongsam, and gently pressed the button, a conversation came to everyone''s ears.

    "Is this my father''s bowl and chopsticks?" The first to appear is Gu you''s rather surprised voice.

    After that, it''s not hard to recognize that the woman who stands in front of the crowd and confronts Gu youyou is a headache to Gu youyou.

    "Yes, miss."

    "It''s my wife''s order. It''s said that the master often feels that he is not refreshing recently, so I have to put the tableware used by the master in the herbal tea every day."

    "Herbal tea? What kind of herbal tea? "

    "I don''t know what kind of herbal tea it is. It''s from my wife."

    "As it happens, I have a migraine these days. Is there any medicine tea? Give me some, too. "

    "Yes, madam. My wife has sent me a lot of them, but would you like me to ask her about it in person before..."

    "It''s just a herbal tea, isn''t it for my father? Do I have to ask my father? Is this family surnamed Gu or Lin? "

    "Miss, it''s all here. Look..."

    "All of them are here?" Gu youyou poked with his finger and asked.

    "All of them."

    "When did it start?"

    "I can''t remember exactly when. It should have been several months."

    The recording stops here, but the content of the conversation is clear. There is no doubt that the woman is lying, and why the woman changed her words temporarily is worth exploring.

    Gu youyou''s eyes skimmed over Lin Ruyi''s body. In his eyes, her pretty face was covered with the color of dead ashes. Her eyebrows were hanging high, looking at her fiercely and ferociously.

    Lin Ruyi seems to have never thought that Gu youyou even recorded the sound.

    At the beginning, after Gu youyou asked the woman for a bag of herbal tea, the woman was afraid that she would blame her in the future, so she inadvertently revealed the matter to her. As a result, Gu youyou had been involved in the matter.

    The reason for this woman''s change is very simple. She has a grandson with leukemia. If she loses the stable and high paid job of caring for her family, their family will not be able to afford the high medical expenses.

    But what is the truth? Looking at the chagrin in Dalin Ruyi''s eyes, the smile on Gu youyou''s face is more brilliant. When she asked that day, she just found this change by accident. She didn''t expect to record it, let alone that it was the root of Gu Chongshan''s poisoning.

    This recording was made by Gu youyou after she found friends in her circle and collected their voices. These outsiders can''t hear any clue at all.

    Gu youyou didn''t feel cunning. This was what the woman said at that time. She just used some means to restore the truth.

    The button sized tape recorder was on the desk. The woman pretended to be flustered or calm. She knew that it was revealed in front of the real owner.

    Gu youyou has been beating her for a long time. In the end, the Gu family is still in charge of the family.

    But what can she do? The lifeblood of a family is in the hands of others. What can she do with the life of her precious grandson?

    In life, there are many kinds of sufferings. Sometimes they are not lucky or ill fated. These people are not immune to fate. On the contrary, after the corresponding tempering, the higher the starting point in the future.

    There are many people or families like this woman. There are also many people like Lin Ruyi or caring for the family. Some things come too easily. It''s not until the moment when they are lost that they realize that they are valuable.

    "Master, miss, please spare me this time. It''s all Madame. It''s Madame. If I don''t say that, Madame will drive me out of the family. But my little grandson is still waiting for my old man''s salary in the hospital." At the end of the day, the woman was already sobbing, so she knelt down to Gu Chongshan in front of everyone.

    If a man has gold under his knees, whose knees have nothing precious, and whose shoulders have no weight?

    Looking at the woman''s behavior, Gu youyou''s heart has a complex emotion, gradually restless up, she did not realize the adjustment of the woman''s situation, also do not know what she suffered.

    Because of what he said at that time, the woman was in dire straits. Although the woman lied today, Gu youyou also knew that it was not her fault. It was the people who turned their hands into clouds and covered their hands with rain and thought that they could subvert everyone''s cognition.

    Struggle in other people''s stories, depression in their own stories, are hard-working people.

    "Get up, my father won''t blame you, and I won''t blame you for being poor. After all, you are also an old man in this family. However, I don''t want this to happen next time. What''s wrong with your grandson? " Gu youyou steps up to the woman and adds her up from the ground with a pair of slender wrists. When she says this, she doesn''t mean to buy people''s hearts. It may even cause Gu Chongshan''s dissatisfaction. However, she still does.

    According to the woman''s words, her grandson must have been seriously ill. If she didn''t know it, it would be all right. Now that she knows it, she can''t watch a life pass away in front of her, especially when it can be retrieved with a little effort.

    Gu youyou is not a lady of white lotus, but she is not a villain. In her heart, she is also kind and compassionate. She has the same feelings as a woman or a primate.

    I remember that when I was a rookie in the production group, I went to a very remote place to shoot location plays. A local veteran once said that if I do more good deeds in my lifetime, I will save some fortune for my next life.

    Who knows if there is a next life? It''s just an excuse he made up on the spur of the moment.

    Things in the next life are too far away. Things in front of us can''t live clearly and freely. Where can we care for the next life?

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 261

    "My little grandson has leukemia, and my salary is our life-saving money." the woman said and began to wipe tears, as if she had been wronged. Fortunately, Gu youyou had helped people up, otherwise, the scene was really hard to say.

    "I''ll solve your grandson''s problem. Now, what you need to do is to make it clear." Gu youyou''s expression eased a lot, but not because of simple sympathy, but because he didn''t want another family to break up because of this.

    "Big, big miss, I said, I said." This woman obviously understands Gu youyou''s another identity. You know, many stars are doing public welfare now.

    A few days ago, it was revealed that Gu youyou went to support the orphanage?

    When Gu youyou didn''t know, there was another upsurge on the Internet.

    It''s not only the photos of Gu youyou going to the orphanage with a large number of materials to donate, but also the fans picked out. This orphanage is officially the orphanage where Gu youyou''s agent, Miley, was born.

    What''s more, according to the birthday on Miley''s microblog, it is speculated that the purpose of Gu you''s visit is to commemorate the meal and remember Miley.

    The development of Miley''s case has also received great attention. Many people appeal on the Internet to ask the relevant police personnel to bring the villains and murderers to justice as soon as possible, and the people who are already in heaven are a pure land.

    Because of the establishment of the studio just now, many things have not been mentioned in the articles of association. This matter is dominated by Xiaowen.

    At this point, Aunt Mei told the whole story.

    "It''s true that my wife brought those herbal teas. She also told me to soak the tableware used by the master every day, saying it''s good for my health. Last time, when the eldest lady asked, I told you. Later, I told my wife about it, and she threatened me to throw out the same speech if I was asked again. Master, miss, I really don''t know that thing is poison. "

    Aunt Mei''s body was trembling, and she stood there alone, pitiful.

    "Where did this dust come from?" Shen Mochen drags his chin and asks with interest. He knows Gu youyou''s action tonight, but Gu youyou didn''t tell him some details before. So Shen is also very curious. He suddenly doubts whether the brain structure of Chinese people is different from his own?

    Obviously, at this time, Shen Mo Chen had forgotten that there was a general Chinese blood in his own bones.

    "Only this bowl was brought by my wife later. She said that one of them had been broken before, so she asked someone to buy another one." At that time, she was still very puzzled that although this bowl was not ordinary, it was not very valuable. There was no need for her wife to go to great trouble because of one bowl.

    "You''re talking nonsense. How much good has Gu youyou given you to bite people here?" The first one who can''t stay is not Lin Ruyi, but Gu An''an, who is full of failed hopes.

    Before, she was scolded by Gu Chongshan, but she didn''t slow down. However, as she watched, her mother lost her head. She didn''t know what to think, and she didn''t know how to defend herself, so she was very anxious.

    Mom, what are you doing? Isn''t it just Gu you? What''s the plan for tonight? Don''t you want to get rid of her once and for all?

    Gu an an almost hysterical, but these words, she did not shout out, she knows, now, is more than any moment can not be wayward, she also want to save her mother

    "What else do you have to say?" Gu Chongshan''s face was expressionless. The porcelain bowl, including its fragments, was still lying quietly at his feet. At this time, no one would be so stupid as to offend Gu Chongshan''s brow. Even Gu youyou went on to ask questions.

    "Chongshan, don''t you believe me? That bitter Phoenix chrysanthemum is my true, but at that time, don''t you always say headache? I went to find a prescription, but on the same day you had a headache and broke the medicine bowl. This set of bowls is my favorite. For this reason, I specially dragged my friend to type a new one to fill it in. As for the dust you said, I don''t know. How did my mind come to such a state? "

    Lin Ruyi vividly explains the cause and effect of the incident from her point of view. Believe it or not, she has done her part. What makes Gu you admire most is that these things were arranged by Lin Ruyi half a year ago.

    Kufeng chrysanthemum is used to cure migraine. As for the bowl that was swapped, it was broken by Gu Chongshan himself.

    Since Lin Ruyi dares to tell these reasons, it means that these things must be true, and the witness is Gu Chongshan himself.

    Sure enough, Gu Chongshan fell into a deep silence when he heard the speech. He was not thinking about the existence of these coincidences mentioned by Lin Ruyi in his memory. Instead, he was thinking about how to end the incident. This poison must be undoubtedly caused by Lin Ruyi, and the reason could not be asked in front of so many people.

    What he needs is a wife, a gentle and virtuous wife with no deep background, not a Murderer with black history.

    Now, it is a sensitive period. In the army, a large group of people are eyeing his position.

    Tomorrow, he will enter the operating room as scheduled to face the choice of life and death. It is not his choice of life and death, but his choice of life and death.

    At that time, he needs a person who can take charge of the overall situation for the time being. He doesn''t need to be very kind and have a bright past. It''s better to have endless small means. He''s hard hearted and can work hard.

    Undoubtedly, Lin Ruyi is the best candidate.

    "Master, I don''t want to speculate on others with bad thoughts, but how did you know? I have also found out the names of these two drugs so precisely. I have never heard of such a rare use. How did the child know? "

    It seems that Lin Ruyi is just asking questions, but he puts the most vicious doubt on Gu youyou.

    As soon as the words fell, everyone''s look was a condensation. Shen Mo Chen slightly narrowed his Phoenix eyes, which looked like a pair of ink painting. His hands, which originally supported his chin, crossed their fingers and slightly supported his wrists. He looked coldly at Lin Ruyi''s clever smile, and then moved the disaster eastward.

    For the first time, he felt that this oriental girl''s face was so terrible that for the first time, he had the impulse to kill.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 262

    Gu youyou also followed to sink a face, she didn''t expect, arrived at this stage, Lin Ruyi can so easily bite back.

    "Ms. Lin means I''m yelling to catch a thief?" Gu youyou will give Aunt Mei a phone call, then let her back, after all, this kind of family scandal or less let outsiders contact better.

    At the moment, Gu youyou is sitting in his seat, and gracefully turns the hairpin he has removed back to his head. Although the bun is no longer a little cumbersome before, it''s just to use the hairpin to calm his hair. It''s so casual, but it doesn''t damage Gu youyou''s elegance.

    Sitting will not have momentum? Gu youyou doesn''t exist here. As early as Lin Ruyi''s words of splashing dirty water, Gu youyou had already driven the air field of the queen to the maximum power.

    Although there is no crown on his head, there is no coronation of the throne. However, Gu you''s casual posture shocked all the people, including Gu Chongshan, a major general who has been training in the army for decades.

    At this time, Gu youyou in front of them is not Gu Youyou, who has been replaced by others for more than ten years in Yongcheng. On the red carpet and on the screen, there are many movie queens shining, bearing the respect and attention of millions of people.

    Now, no one can make her bow her head, no one can make her abandon her pride.

    "You see, you are a child. My aunt just expressed her doubts. What else do you mean?" In just a few minutes, Lin Ruyi has changed from a woman who is full of panic and is afraid to bear Gu Chongshan''s anger to a woman who is full of smiles and amorous feelings.

    This girl, fighting with her, is still a little tender. Gu Chongshan''s mind, of course, she guessed that no matter this matter, whether he has a decision in his heart or not, he is not in great trouble today. He needs her.

    However, Gu youyou is not so lucky. He believes that according to Gu Chongshan''s cold-blooded level, he will be very happy and muddled. He will follow his own guidance and pull Gu youyou as a scapegoat to let this matter end.

    It has to be said that Lin Ruyi is really the woman who knows Gu Chongshan best.

    The man sitting on the throne is dark and unpredictable. Shan Wuyi is not as deep as ink. The black one almost absorbs people into the horrible and gloomy black hole.

    "Master, maybe there will be good things in youyou''s room, which may surprise us." Lin Ruyi covered her lips and restrained her smile. However, the cold feeling on her face came out naturally, without any taboo.

    All living beings have different faces and different thoughts. In this scene, only Gu Ke, who is still pure, really takes this incident tonight as a matter of suspense and solving a case. He sees a small head with a flat head dangling around, and her eyes are also running around. Hey, hey, how can sister youyou be the murderer? At first sight, the old woman pretended to be smart.

    After Lin Ruyi''s provocation, Gu Chongshan didn''t immediately express his opinion. He is still thinking about whether Gu youyou should be pushed out by weighing the pros and cons. It''s just a matter of saying, and there''s no substantial damage.

    Want to come, even if afterwards she investigates, also can understand own hardship?

    But now, Shen Mochen is still here. If he sees the clue and sends it back to the Shen family in England, it will damage the image of Gu family, especially his own.

    Even if Liu Rushi had passed away, he didn''t want to leave a bad impression on her mother''s family. In this life, he had never done his duty as a son-in-law, and had nothing to do except regret.

    Just a moment, let it be.

    To make this decision, Gu Chongshan seems to be relaxed a lot, and his face also eased.

    Gu youyou turns around and looks at Gu Chongshan. She wants to see how Gu Chongshan will make a decision. This time, Lin Ruyi calls home and says that Gu Chongshan is very ill, so she will come back from the capital. Without even entering her home, she brings Shen Mochen here, but now it seems.

    This man doesn''t seem to need himself very much.

    Is she meddling again?

    Gu Chongshan is a little uncomfortable when he is stared at by Gu youyou''s eyes that seem to have seen everything. After that, there comes a burst of shame and anger. How can he be captured by a yellow haired girl? Was it decided by a girl who used to be a disgrace to the family?

    That''s impossible. Even if she is Liu Rushi''s daughter, he is the big parent of the family first, and then the father of the child.

    Gu youyou knows that he has made a decision.

    Hehe, father daughter relationship? There is no such thing as caring for the family, or at least for her. Now she wants to know when the man treated himself as his daughter?

    Probably only when I was just born and still in my infancy.

    Without waiting for Gu Chongshan to open his mouth, Gu youyou got up, moved her lotus steps gently, and swung her waist. "Since Ms. Lin suspects, come and search. However, if nothing is found, I hope you can give me an explanation and apologize in the newspaper! After all, I have a good reputation now. If not, I''ll wait for my lawyer''s letter. "

    Gu youyou didn''t look back. What he said was light, and he didn''t use much energy. Even his voice was soft. However, it made people feel a bit cruel.

    It''s just like a lot of powerful actors, even if they don''t rely on their black makeup, can also perform villains incisively and vividly. Gu youyou''s body, sound and appearance have gone beyond the shape that bound them.

    Not only Lin Ruyi, but also Gu Chongshan has changed his face. Gu youyou makes it clear that if there is no result, she will launch legal sanctions against Lin Ruyi in the name of damaging the reputation of public figures.

    Let Lin Ruyi apologize in the newspaper? On the other hand, it''s even more difficult. Taking care of one''s family is the most important thing. As a man who eats the country''s food, he can''t afford to lose that person.

    "Yo Yo, it''s also for your father''s good. Xiao Zhang and Xiao Li, you two go to see the first lady''s room. If there is anything wrong, you must report it to the police immediately. Otherwise, you can''t afford to endanger the first lady." Lin Ruyi also followed, another high-sounding hat to cover down, in order to miss? This is true, in order to let their young lady die early.

    Xiao Zhang and Xiao Li, one is Lin Ruyi''s driver and the other is Lin Ruyi''s newly trained housekeeper. I don''t think they have much respect for Gu youyou.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 263

    Lin Ruyi called out two confidants and went upstairs together. The rest of the people, the diners, were not in the mood, so they all went to have a look. Among them, the customer, the spearhead boy, was the most interested. He gathered around Shen Mo Chen and almost didn''t smooth Shen Mo Chen''s ears.

    Along the way, Gu youyou''s heart has been counted. I think the dirty evidence that Lin Ruyi thought he had no fear of was what he found in his room before. However, those things had already been washed into the sewer by himself. When they went, they would only return empty handed.

    If her wishful thinking is not right, she will bear her anger.

    Until now, Gu youyou really understands one thing. Some people, if you don''t give them a face, will want it. Before they realize that they don''t have a face, they will feel that others don''t have a face.

    Lin Ruyi is a typical one. If you don''t teach her a lesson, you will never know what you should do.

    She is not the little girl who was bullied by others more than ten years ago. She, Gu Youyou, is not bound to live more freely than any of them.

    "Yo Yo, this old woman is not good at coming. Can she handle it?" Shen Mochen came to Gu youyou and asked in a low voice. The nickname "old woman" came from Gu Ke. It''s quite suitable, so he used it.

    If Gu can''t cope with it, he will

    Although he hasn''t been to Huaxia several times, and he doesn''t know many friends, he can still bring down a woman.

    After all, he is the master of the Shen family.

    "It''s OK. Let them search. I''ll wait and see how they end." Gu youyou shakes his head and says that he has nothing to do, but his voice is obviously colder.

    Not only the voice, but also her heart is getting colder and colder. Is it necessary for her to stay in this family?

    Why don''t you start your own business?

    Although, in recent years, she has been doing this all the time, but there is always a lack of a formal ceremony, isn''t it?

    She didn''t get any glory because of Gu''s surname. Instead, she was bullied. Now, she doesn''t want to take anything away. She just wants to sever her relationship with Gu Chongshan and Gu''s family.

    This is the last, last, last resort. After all, she was born and grew up caring for her family for more than ten years. In addition to an irresponsible, even cold and heartless father, a cruel stepmother, a cunning and unruly stepsister, she also has a grandfather, a mother, and a lot of happy time.

    A lot, a lot, even a little bit, in her heart, can also expand to fill her heart.

    Grandfather, mother, if you really go to that cloth, please don''t blame, because, that must be my desperate, really can''t.

    "Sister Youyou, what''s the matter?" After a while, Gu Ke came over, blinked his big eyes and asked curiously.

    These two people must know something. They just keep it from themselves. Hum, it''s not enough to give back to their brothers and sisters.

    "Children''s family, adult''s private affairs, don''t mind." Meet Gu Ke,? I can see that Gu Ke must have grown up in a very harmonious family. What a wonderful feeling that happiness is.

    Gu you envies him and Shen Mo Chen, because, compared with them, he is too unfortunate.

    However, her misfortune was always created by human beings. The root of her misfortune was standing not far away, looking coldly at the interaction among the three.

    Lin Ruyi, don''t worry, sooner or later, I will let you taste the taste of retribution.

    Gu you''s heart seems to be out of a flame, anger, disheartened, so that her mood can not calm down for a long time, only the face, or a cold color.

    Xiao Zhang and Xiao Li have been wandering in Gu youyou''s room for nearly half an hour. The places they should turn and the places they shouldn''t turn are all in a mess. Even the cloakroom made by her grandfather and the expensive skirt of audo have been destroyed.

    "You are like this..." Gu youyou said Gu Ke, who was taller than himself, whispered in his ear.

    Then, he patted Gu Ke on the shoulder and watched Gu Ke''s back away with a smile.

    From time to time, Gu Ke would look back and make a face with Shen Mochen and Gu Youyou, which was a greeting.

    For Gu Ke''s behavior, Lin Ruyi didn''t stop her. She wasn''t even afraid of Shen Mochen. How could she be afraid of a little Gu Ke?

    Besides, he entered in the name of supervision.

    The unusual search lasted nearly an hour, and it was only when we knew that two young men, big and small, were sweating, that we could declare the end of the search.

    Why are you sweating all over these three or nine days?

    It''s not the turbid body and sweat, but nearly a month and an hour, but nothing has been found. They feel guilty. When they look at Lin Ruyi, they feel guilty. When they look at Gu Youyou, they feel even more guilty.

    Before, they had heard about Aunt Mei. The fact that Mrs. Mei had transferred them could be said to expose them to Gu youyou''s sight. She told everyone that Xiao Zhang and Xiao Li were Mrs. Mei''s people.

    It is impossible for a lady to be in the same camp as a young lady.

    "Nothing?" Gu Chongshan''s voice rang out behind the crowd.

    "No, nothing." Xiao Zhang lowered his head and told the truth. No matter how hard the two masters fought, they were not as big as the one in front of him.

    "How can it be!" Gu Chongshan hasn''t made a sound, but he is robbed by Lin Ruyi. He blurts out his doubts and screams. And this scream is particularly surprising.

    This time, isn''t Gu an irrepressible, from chaos feet? Changed to Ling Ruyi, the veteran?

    It can be seen that Lin Ruyi is really in a hurry. Her painstaking arrangement is not only preempted by Gu Youyou, but also managed to escape the danger and pull things back to the right path. In the end, is it such a result?

    How is that possible? How could it be that I didn''t look for anything?

    However, her absence was only a short moment, and then she realized her gaffe, and quickly laughed to make it over, "Yo Yo, your room hasn''t been moved for a long time, but now such a building has poisoned a bit of popularity. However, there are a lot of interesting things. Are these things given to you by master hi? "

    It seems to know that his bickering is too far fetched. Lin Ruyi''s face is full of embarrassment and smiles, but his eyes are aimed at the corner of one side, the neatly arranged boxes.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 264

    Xiao Zhang and Xiao Li went out dejectedly, but they didn''t behave too well in front of Gu youyou. They were empty handed. There was really nothing in Gu youyou''s room.

    Lin Ruyi has also calmed down from disbelief. Although Gu you''s eyes are still normal, they don''t have a trace of temperature.

    Gu Chongshan also got the result, that is, it seems that Gu youyou''s road is impassable.

    As he was about to turn back, he had no appetite for dinner, and his body could not eat much.

    "Father, since nothing has been found in my room, is it time for Ms. Lin to fulfill her promise? Publish an apology? Or a lawyer''s letter? " Gu youyou stops Gu Chongshan, not to let him stay as a witness, but to show his determination. Gu youyou has nothing to do with her. Since then, she has only been Gu''s surname.

    After seeing Gu Chongshan''s cold-blooded, Gu youyou no longer holds any hope for the term "home". She leaves Gu Chongshan a thin face and doesn''t tear her face. It''s the last thing she does for her family. It''s fair in front of her grandfather and mother.

    What''s more, Gu Chongshan doesn''t want to be a witness himself, does he?

    "Nonsense!" Most fire, Gu youyou''s determination, only Gu Chongshan''s two words, the man turned indifferently, no more words.

    However, Gu Chongshan can go, but Lin Ruyi is not so easy. This search has exhausted her last affection for Gu''s family. As the culprit, how can she easily turn over her?

    "Aguali!" Looking coldly at Lin Ruyi''s back as he goes with Gu Chongshan, Gu youyou drinks coldly. In the second half, he becomes the brother of the background board, and the two finally have a chance to show their faces.

    At Gu you''s command, a Gu and a Li, two strong men in their eighties, stride to Lin Ruyi in an instant. They hold her shoulder and twist her life one by one, forcing her to turn around and face Gu you.

    "Ah Lin Ruyi was caught unprepared by the two people. She screamed and could touch Gu you mercilessly. The overflowing cold air was enough to frostbite people''s cold eyes. Lin Ruyi said again, "yo you, what are you doing, your father..."

    Now, do you want to take Gu Chongshan to crush me?

    Gu youyou chuckled, "ha ha." In the boundless sight, Gu Chongshan is walking with his todays faltering pace, and orderly enters his room. It seems that the things behind him have nothing to do with him. It is not his wife who is being coerced, nor his daughter who is coerced.

    Sure enough, he is a man who is cold to the bone. Gu youyou once again recognizes Gu Chongshan''s face, leaving only a sneer in his heart. At first, she would feel worthless for her poor mother Liu Rushi. Later, when her eyes and the brain carrying the memory came into contact with more and more things, she began to get used to the world and the bad habits of men. Gu Chongshan was also one of the many men without exception.

    "My father? My good father, he wants to prepare for tomorrow''s operation, today should rest early, you are not flaunting gentle and virtuous? What, where''s your thoughtfulness? You said, "shouldn''t we disturb her?"

    Ah Gu and ah Li brought the man back, but did not let Lin Ruyi escape their control. Therefore, Gu youyou easily pinched his finger to Lin Ruyi''s chin. It was a pity that it was too greasy after all.

    Gu youyou''s eyes still have no waves, even if her expression at this time has been engraved with a lot of evil posture, the cold in the peach blossom eyes is still numbing.

    And Lin Ruyi, secretly clenched her teeth, the hatred in her heart is slowly accumulating. She has never been so humiliated. She is so manipulated by a little yellow haired girl. How can she have a foothold in caring for her family in the future?

    At this time, the brightly lit corridor on the second floor is not just Gu youyou and Lin Ruyi. In addition to Gu youyou''s bodyguard, ah Gu and ah Li, Lin Ruyi''s dogleg, the principal and Xiao Li, there are also three opera parties and a rebel party.

    Gu Chongli, Shen Mochen and an underage Gu Ke, among them, the young one, opened his mouth and yawned. Although he was lack of interest, he still stuck to the front line of the audience. The two smaller ones opened their eyes and were full of interest. What is sister youyou doing? Ready to take care of the old witch?

    After a while, Lin Ruyi succeeded from being a helpless old woman to a typical villain in the conversation. She was surrounded by black air. The little friend who was watching suddenly didn''t realize that the one he was interested in watching was his great aunt.

    Gu Chongli, the oldest one and the best one, hid behind the two young people. He was so sleepy that he couldn''t open his eyes, but he was thinking about the wall. He just refused to leave. In his deliberately narrow eyes, there was a flash of light.

    And the one who didn''t resist was naturally anxious but helpless Gu An''an. Hateful, how could Gu you''s two bodyguards get in the way?

    If Xiao Li hadn''t been pulling Gu An''an all the time, she would have rushed forward to find Gu youyou.

    "Yo Yo, love, isn''t that a joke? Why take it seriously? What does this look like? Not afraid of your uncle''s jokes? " Lin Ruyi''s voice was still genial. It was like the kind of loving and helpless tone when he was educating the proud younger generation.

    elder? Don''t make her sick. What is Lin Ruyi? She deserves it?

    The appellation between them has always been very strange. Every time we meet, Lin Ruyi pretends to be intimate and calls her Youyou, youyou. After listening to Gu Youyou, for the first time, she has an impulse to change her name. And she, in addition to omitting the address, has always been called Ms. Lin, which has given her a lot of face.

    Otherwise, who will teach her how to be polite to her mother''s enemy?

    "Publish an apology, or wait for a lawyer''s letter?" Without much nonsense, Gu asked impatiently again. At this time, she only felt that her cheongsam was really in the way. Beauty was beautiful, but it was too restrictive.

    She has to take her revenge slowly. Now, it''s time to recover some interest.

    "You should know that my patience has never been very good."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 265

    "You should know that I''m not very patient." In the spirit of humanitarianism, she reminded for the last time, "the patience of my two bodyguards is even worse. It doesn''t matter if you touch my bottom line. If you touch theirs, I can''t stop what really happened."

    Ha ha, her patience is not good. Isn''t it all given by the mother and daughter?

    There was a time when her personality was extremely bad at a young age. When her grandfather saw her, he was disappointed with her. But at that time, she didn''t know what disappointment was.

    Disappointment, that is, you look forward to a thing, or a person, but, this thing, but halfway, this person, also died halfway.

    And the most disappointed, no more than love on the road, overdrawn all the courage, took ninety-nine steps, to the end, only to find that you wait for the person, still in place, ready, back.

    On the forehead of ah Gu and ah Li, there are rare drops of sweat. The young lady takes them as a shield again. However, they are proud of each other. After all, the momentum of the two brothers is proper and they are not angry.

    "Gu Youyou, don''t go too far. You''re just a playwright. Who do you think you are? Do you want to go to heaven?" Gu An''an, who has been broken to one side, finally can''t help it. When Xiao Li is distracted by the scene, he jumps out of the way and yells at Gu youyou.

    However, according to the comparison of their present appearance, Gu An''an is more like the person in her mouth who has no self-knowledge and wants to fly to the sky. Her nostrils are facing the sky and her eyelids are flying.

    On the other hand, Gu youyou is still elegant and elegant. Even if it''s a little arrogant, it will automatically remove the smell of fireworks after a layer of ice cold, and become the coldness of non cannibal fireworks.

    Gu youyou takes a slow step, retreats one foot, and then avoids Gu An''an''s human collision attack. He sends her into the range of a Li''s confinement and is cut back by a Li''s catcher.

    Mother and daughter both fall into the hands of ah Gu and ah Li. How can this situation look like the boss of Hei se Hui came to seek revenge? This boss is a little special and a little greasy.

    "Or are you stupid? Only the mole ants who are always trampled in the dust and mud will have the delusion to look down on the people who want to go to heaven, because they dare not even think about it. You say, isn''t it sad? "

    "You, you..." if Gu an an still has hands at the moment, she must be a finger at Gu you''s face, trembling with anger.

    "Gu Youyou, this has nothing to do with Ann. You let her go." Seeing that her daughter had come to the same end as herself, Lin Ruyi changed her face slightly, relieved her usual gentle and virtuous disguise, and restored her deep-seated and cruel nature.

    The dragon has scales, and if it touches them, it will die. Lin Ruyi''s scales are her only daughter. However, in those years, when she and her unruly woman bullied Gu you, a little girl without her mother''s protection, she couldn''t bear it.

    Gu youyou''s mind is like a movie. She remembers all the scenes in the past. Only she has tasted them.

    "Yes, publish an apology or wait for a letter from my lawyer." Today, Lin Ruyi has to choose one of these two options. No matter which way, Gu youyou has a way to make Lin Ruyi''s reputation stink like things in the pit again.

    Today, she has to promise as well as promise. She has to promise even if she doesn''t promise. Therefore, the battle has already been put out. In the future, when we meet again, there will be a horizontal feud between the three people. Either you die or I live. Today, no matter whether she does it or not, whether she forces it or not, the result will not change.

    Lin Ruyi''s eyes are full of fire from nonggu. If his eyes can kill people, Gu youyou should have died thousands of times, either by the eye knife or by the fire.

    It''s a pity that Lin Ruyi''s threatening little eyes can''t help her, "which one? Think about it? From now on, I''ll count to three. If you still don''t answer the question like this, then my two bodyguards will not be able to stop me. They are both big and small guys with strong blood. It''s hard to start. Don''t forgive me. It''s today''s entertainment after dinner. " Gu youyou picked the beautiful plum, crushed the landscape full of ink and wash, and recombined it into a natural sea view.

    On the sea, the waves are rough, the wind is playful, the thunder is thunderous, and many people will die when the dark clouds blow.

    Shen Mochen, who is watching, hears that even if Gu youyou is dark, what''s the matter with this bright hint? Did he think it was wrong?

    "One."

    "Two."

    "Three..." Gu you slightly lengthened his voice, and his eyes swept Gu An''an''s body, making him stiff.

    "I choose, I choose, I will publish a newspaper to apologize..." with these words, Lin Ruyi is like a defeated rooster, directly depressed, and can no longer raise a trace of fighting spirit. The last voice was a little hoarse and full of vicissitudes.

    What about yuebian? As long as you hold on to her weakness, are you afraid that she will not be obedient?

    That also suddenly flashed such a familiar line, Gu you suddenly feel that he seems to have become the villain.

    What about the villain? Good people don''t live long, and disasters last for thousands of years. This is the proverb of the law. Gu Youyou, she is a disaster for thousands of years. What about demons?

    "Remember, it''s you who apologized to the artist Gu Youyou, not the wife and the young lady of Gu family!" She is not afraid of Lin Ruyi''s repentance. She is a smart woman. She should know that if she can catch her once, she can catch her twice. After all, this place is Gu''s surname. Unless, one day, she is really separated from Gu''s family.

    Under the gaze of several big men, Lin Ruyi and Gu An''an almost ran away. They didn''t even have the heart to utter a cruel word. Looking at them, Gu you burst out laughing.

    "Ha ha, ha ha..." she was laughing. Why didn''t she get tough earlier? If you get stronger earlier, you may find that Lin Ruyi''s Secret tricks can save her mother''s life.

    However, all this was just wishful thinking. She said Gu An''an was wishful thinking. In fact, she was not?

    Flying into the sky? How can it be that easy?

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 266

    "Sister Youyou, if that old witch really didn''t make a choice, what would you let them do?" Gu Ke said to Gu and Ali.

    "What? Tickling her, of course. " Gu youyou turned a white eye. That''s not true. The boy really thinks that she can take care of her family just by relying on ah Gu and ah Li? Gu Chongshan''s guards and soldiers have not been sent out yet.

    The reason why Gu Chongshan can turn around and enter the door so smartly without hearing the right and wrong outside is that he knows that Gu youyou has a sense of propriety in everything he does. Since there won''t be any big problem, the mother and daughter just let her out.

    Ha ha, if it''s true, it''s heartless.

    "No, sister Youyou, thanks to your fierce expression, it turned out that you were just tickling." Obviously, this answer disappointed Gu Ke Da, who was still in the stage of hot-blooded fantasy.

    "Oh? Aren''t you afraid? Gu Ali... "Gu youyou raised his voice and narrowed his eyes at Gu Ke, causing the latter to beg for mercy.

    "Sister Youyou, please forgive me. I can''t afford them both." Although disillusioned, but in the end is also a small soul stirring, Gu Ke learn Gu youyou just scare Gu An''an and Lin Ruyi tone, said.

    "Second uncle, where did you pick up such a talent?"

    "Coincidentally, it''s under the big tree in front of my house."

    "You, you..."

    Corridor, also reverberated with a few people''s laughter, old and small, not lively, not harmonious.

    At night, when everyone should rest, Gu Chongshan''s room is quietly flowing into a dark shadow.

    "Here you are." As soon as they closed, Gu Chongshan, who was lying on the bed, opened his eyes alertly. After hearing this step, he relaxed again, and his hand in the drawer of the bedside table came back without any trace.

    You come, three words, it''s like greeting an old friend, but the tone is a lot stiff.

    He knew she was coming.

    "Chongshan, I..." in the dark, there was a woman''s voice, a little cry in the hoarseness. Just listening to the voice, there was a sense of pity.

    However, Gu Chongshan''s attitude and tone did not soften. After all, this woman wanted her own life.

    Gu Chongshan can''t even imagine that in a few months, the toxin will deposit to a certain extent, and his whole will end up with a rotten Wang, right?

    If it wasn''t for her own accident, it would have been a mystery.

    The person beside his pillow is a snake or scorpion who wants to kill himself. Well, the word "snake or scorpion" is just right for Lin Ruyi.

    "What do you want to say?" Gu Chongshan''s tone is still very cold. Compared with today''s Gu youyou''s tactics of controlling the momentum, there is more than one rank in the high-rise building. He is worthy of being immersed in the army for many years.

    "Master, Ruyi is wrong. It''s Ruyi who is confused. It''s Ruyi who should die. For a moment, Ruyi is confused by hatred and jealousy." Lin Ruyi knelt down silently in the open space beside the bed. There was no reluctance or complaint on her face. And her address to Gu Chongshan changed from calling him by his first name to "master". She lowered her figure to seek Gu Chongshan''s forgiveness.

    Just like this, will Gu Chongshan forgive a person who once killed himself?

    He will. Lin Ruyi is sure that Gu Chongshan will forgive her. It was predestined as early as today''s dinner.

    He needs himself, and there is no one more suitable for him than himself.

    Besides, Gu Chongshan is an extremely conceited person. Although this conceit seems to only show in front of her, she has thought more than once that this is the shadow left by Liu Rushi, because she can''t get the sense of superiority and responsibility that a man should have in Liu Rushi. Even she has to admit that in some ways, Liu Rushi is too good.

    That kind of excellence has always made her jealous and maddening, which has become the reason why she imitated Liu Rushi''s style intentionally or unintentionally.

    It''s Gu Chongshan''s unique conceit here that gives Lin Ruyi a unique opportunity. His conceit and self-esteem will not allow himself to be threatened by a woman. But if the woman is close enough to him, it''s nothing else. Even if he has betrayed him once, Gu Chongshan will still feel that he will submit to his majesty, There is no threat to him.

    This is a challenge, but also an ultimate conceit.

    "Master, it''s Ruyi. The poison is really Ruyi''s fault. Ruyi wants to take the opportunity to take down the young lady. Even if it''s not found that day, it''s time to stop. It''s absolutely not a threat to master''s life." Lin Ruyi seems to have no reservation about her plan and purpose. It''s the so-called high-level realm of telling lies that if she pretends to be true, it''s true, it''s true when it''s true, it''s true when it''s true, it''s true when it''s true, it''s true when it''s true, it''s true when it''s true, it''s true when it''s true, it''s true when it ''.

    Today, she really wanted to target Gu youyou and take this opportunity to get rid of this eyesore, but she didn''t want to stop the poison. If it hadn''t been for such an accident, she would have been involved in such a situation and let Gu youyou drill in. However, today, it seems that everything is not going well.

    Not to mention that the hidden tableware was found by Gu youyou. The most important evidence is that the things that she ordered xiaoqingzang to Gu youyou''s room were also missing.

    Are those two bodyguards around Gu youyou? She can''t see through.

    In the dark, Gu Chongshan just sighed deeply. He didn''t feel that it was wrong for his woman to think about how to plant and frame her daughter after she had poisoned herself. In his heart, he had planted the seeds of years.

    He knew why Lin Ruyi hated her eldest daughter so much, not only because she was Liu Rushi''s daughter, but also because Gu youyou robbed the name she thought should belong to Gu An''an. The word "you you" was given by the old general at that time. Gu youyou accepted the blessing in the public attention, and her An''an could only hide in a golden cage, Wrapped in the days of wealth but not light. This matter, is Lin Ruyi heart has been unable to cross the ridge.

    And then, that day, when Liu Rushi was giving birth, Lin Ruyi did something to make Gu Chongshan stay with him. But when he came back, he also brought a lot of anger. Regardless of her pregnant body, he violently tormented her for a long time. This time, she used it to make Gu Chongshan stay with her. Later, when Gu An was born, It is congenital deficiency.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 267

    Compared with Gu youyou''s daughter who has been neglected by him for more than 20 years, the woman in front of him seems to be closer to him.

    What Lin Ruyi thinks is right. Even today, if Lin Ruyi doesn''t bite Gu youyou back, he will recognize it and try to protect her.

    "Get up." After a long time, the silent Gu Chongshan sighed and called Lin Ruyi to get up.

    In the dark, the sound of rustling came from Lin Ruyi''s movements, Gu Chongshan''s low breathing, the slight shaking of the big bed, and the coldness of the night after the tantalizing scenery.

    Tonight, not many people can sleep safely, and so can Gu youyou. Tossing and turning is no longer enough to describe her anxiety. Under the cold moonlight, Gu youyou puts on a blanket, walks out of bed, walks to the balcony, sits in the couch, sinks her back, and buries her body in the night and the moon.

    Even if she got the result of Lin Ruyi''s apology in the newspaper, she knew that she still lost. Instead of losing to Lin Ruyi, she lost to Gu Chongshan.

    Her father?

    In the dark, Gu youyou gently turns his mouth, and the fun in his eyes is replaced by bitterness. It seems that he has never been his father. He can be Lin Ruyi''s husband, her patron, Gu An''an''s father, and her high mountain heaven.

    But it''s not what she cares about.

    At home, she is the outsider.

    As the night gets colder, Gu youYou can''t bear the cold air coming from the window. Finally, he compromises and lies back on the bed to continue her tossing and turning.

    "Second uncle, Gu Ke, I''m leaving. Take care of yourself." In the early morning of the second day, Gu youyou stood at the door with his overcoat on his back, Shen Mochen beside him and ah Gu and ah Li behind him.

    As the night passed, there seemed to be something on Gu youyou''s face that others could not see clearly but could clearly feel. It was put in a fog by Gu youyou. There was a heavy haze, and no one could find the trace except herself.

    "Girl, if you need any help, don''t be polite to me. When you get to the Shanghai stock market in the future... "Before Gu Chongli finished, he was pushed away by his son in the year of the snake.

    "Sister Youyou, when you get to Shanghai stock market, you must tell me that I will cover you." Said wow, Gu Ke also stretched out a big thumb. He pointed to himself. It''s like a bully of the college.

    Yes, there is a future!

    "Don''t run out of sight then." Gu youyou reaches out and knocks on Gu Ke''s skull, with a smile on his face.

    Youth, don''t let go of the youth. It never comes back, it never calls back, it''s full of regret, and it''s persistent.

    It''s such a good age, Gu sighed in his heart. He said goodbye to his father and son. Before he left, he had already agreed that when Gu Chongli held a news conference, Gu would come back.

    "Don''t you say goodbye to your father? Today, he''s going to have an operation. " Gu Chongli also saw that Gu youyou''s attitude towards Gu Chongshan was obviously different from that of last night. To be exact, it was obviously different from that before he went upstairs yesterday. It was really different whether he was close or not.

    "With Uncle Qi in charge, there''s no need to worry about him." Mention Gu Chongshan, Gu Chongshan''s expression immediately become cold Jun, that a smile was born frozen in the corner of the lip, solidification.

    In fact, yesterday, when Lin Ruyi bit her back, she could directly carry out Qi Jun Doctor Li, so that she could get rid of Lin Ruyi''s suspicion.

    But she didn''t.

    After Lin Ruyi took control of the family, the life of Qi Junyi was not easy. Thinking of the injured and bumpy legs of Qi Junyi yesterday, Gu youyou felt a chill in his heart.

    That woman, she can''t help but want to get rid of Gu Chongshan, also want to get rid of the red man in front of Gu Chongshan. What is she going to do?

    Ha ha, what to do has nothing to do with her. What does she worry about? At the end of the day, isn''t it self indulgent?

    Turning around, Gu youyou got on the car with no nostalgia. With a single order, the car went away. The word "Gu''s Mansion" was just a wisp of dust.

    "Big brother really shouldn''t have pushed this girl away." Gu Chongli looked at the wisp of smoke and murmured to himself, sighing.

    Yongcheng''s care for his family is muddy enough. However, his elder brother seems to be old. Otherwise, he would be so confused? How can you be fascinated by such a woman?

    "In the afternoon, let''s go back to Shanghai." Finally, Gu Chongli looks back at Gu''s mansion and solemnly shares a cannibal stone lion, which is indeed a cannibal place.

    "Why do you leave today?" Gu Ke doesn''t understand. Don''t you wait for your great uncle to leave the hospital?

    "You boy, these days, are you playing truant Gu Ke and Xu Xiao have asked for nearly ten days'' leave since they decided to come to Yongcheng. Now, the course is very tense. Although he believes that his son has a smart brain, he still wants to follow the orders of the lady at home and go and return early.

    What''s more, the purpose of this visit has already been achieved. The girl has already left. Why does he stay here?

    Today, a car with a military district sign drove to Gu''s home. On the street, Qi Junyi and Gu Chongshan went to Yongcheng military district hospital.

    At the moment before being washed out of the operating room, Gu Chongshan gazed at Qi Junyi''s old eyes and asked: "did you tell that girl?" After Gu youyou came, she should have known about her poisoning for a long time, so she was able to make so many preparations. Besides Lao Qi, her source did not make a second choice.

    "It''s me." Doctor Qi''s voice was not as clear as before. It was a bit hoarse in a low voice, but it was different from Lin Ruyi''s hoarseness. What was precipitated seemed to be something more painful.

    "Chongshan, looking after the family, is no longer the way it used to be."

    Taking care of the family is not what it used to be.

    The old Qi''s words echoed in his ears. The anesthetic began to work. Gradually, Gu Chongshan lost consciousness.

    Yes, looking after the family is no longer the one he used to be. He knows, he understands, isn''t he the one who made it?

    From the moment he and Lin Ruyi collude with each other and allow Lin Ruyi to enter the door, he will take care of his family and change his life.

    But what''s wrong with him? If Liu Rushi could

    In a daze, Gu Chongshan felt that he had a dream. In the dream, it was Liu Rushi that he was thinking about. After so many years, she seldom entered her dream, and he forced himself not to think about it.

    But today, he has no spare power to restrain.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 268

    After Gu youyou got the apartment, Xiaowen came to the apartment. As Gu youyou''s assistant, he would be inseparable from Gu youyou.

    Because, these days, the studio has just been on the right track, and many things need to be explored. He also went to explore together. This time, he came back and brought back a message to Gu youyou.

    That''s, sister Miley''s case, solved.

    "What?" Just sitting on the sofa without covering the heat, Gu youyou suddenly stood up from the sofa.

    "The case is closed?" Why didn''t Li Mu inform himself?

    Gu youyou took out his mobile phone with some chagrin. He didn''t know when his mobile phone was muted. As expected, he didn''t get in touch with himself, so he saved the country and found Xiaowen.

    "Yes, just yesterday, the suspect finally confessed. Captain Li asked you to go over today and sign to bring back sister Miley..." finally, Xiaowen''s voice had a choking tone. Sister Miley, who had been lying in the cold morgue for so many days, could not live in peace. After she died, she suffered so much crime. Although it''s necessary to handle the case, sister Miley is poor enough.

    "Let''s go, Xiaowen. You can go with me and call for a taxi. If you want to go home, I''ll contact you. Tomorrow, I''ll go to St. Mary''s Church in Yongcheng to bury Miley." Gu youyou''s first reaction is to hold on to the people around him so that he can have a look. After waiting so long, he finally got the result.

    Miley once said that if she married, she would hold a Western-style wedding in the church. The white in the sky is different from the classical red in China.

    She has been yearning for, as a boss of the leftover women yearning for, but, did not wait for her to look forward to their good days, there is no chance to win manufacturing.

    Then, over there, take you one last ride, Miley, my good sister.

    Gu youyou only handed in Xiaowen this time. Even ah Gu and ah Li, who had already decided to follow Gu Youyou, didn''t follow him any more. There were three big men left in the apartment.

    He is familiar with the way to the police station recently, but he has never been like this one.

    I believe that you also have this mood.

    Like a new life, and finally come out of that haze.

    On the way, he had already called Li Mu, so when he arrived at the police station, Li Mu was waiting at the door. When someone got off, he was led into his office by Li Mu.

    Now, many fans pick out the case of Miley and the police station of Yongcheng. Before the end of the case, each of them is under a lot of pressure. With so many eyes staring and urging, can there be no pressure?

    This incident also taught them a lesson. They would rather provoke the rich and powerful than the famous. Although, sometimes, money and power can be equated with fame.

    "The case is closed." After Li Mu entertained them and sat down, the first thing he said to Gu youyou was that the young police officer, who was less than two years old, was really haggard and thin because he didn''t worry about it for more than ten days.

    "Thank you, the police, for your diligence in solving serious cases." Of course, Gu youYou can also say mandarin. After the meeting, thanks and compliments are indispensable. At least they can enliven the atmosphere which is not easy now.

    Yes, although the case has been solved, the atmosphere in the room where the three people live together is still dignified and heavy.

    The dead have gone, and the living live, but the sorrow of separation between life and death is destined to be borne only by the living.

    "As you said, it''s our job." Li Mu is afraid to take credit. Although the case has been solved, there are still many doubtful points in the process of solving the case that have not been explained clearly. For example, how can the suspect be left tied up at the door of the police station?

    Is this the power of Gu youyou''s fans?

    Thinking of this, Li Mu can''t help but envy. If only he could capture the suspect so effortlessly every time he solved the case.

    However, he could not envy such a thing.

    For another example, although the suspect admitted his crime against Miley, and even revealed that his goal was Gu Youyou, the further reason was that he refused to talk about it.

    This is also the reason why Li Mu is worried now. In this case of Miley, the criminal plot is bad. He can basically be sure that the death penalty can''t run anyway.

    However, if there are still people behind him, then Gu youyou''s potential danger has not been relieved. There are still people behind him who just sigh a guess. However, this guess depends on his strong intuition and some clues.

    Especially after hearing that later, this man tried to kidnap Gu Youyou, he became more determined.

    It is said that this man acted under the guise of Mu Lingtian''s identity as the driver who was going to pick up Gu you. Mu Lingtian also met Gu you last time. The legendary figure of Yongcheng has a lot to do with Gu you, a popular artist. Of course, he won''t reveal this.

    What kind of power can penetrate mu Lingtian''s side and get such news to make deployment?

    He believes that he is definitely not the only one behind the suspect. There should be a huge stop and coordination in the middle.

    However, the suspect has been biting himself to death, which puts pressure on him. Due to the public opinion, he can only remind Gu you to solve the case as soon as possible.

    "Miss Gu..." Li Mu once again determined that the door of the office was closed, and there was no monitoring instrument in the room, so he said to Gu you with a heavy face¡° Miss Gu, although the suspect has been arrested, I doubt that it''s not only him who is targeted at you, but also the power behind him. With all due respect, who are you not guilty of

    Gu youyou hears speech, it is Mou color one cold, aim at oneself, a group of people? Who have you offended? Only Lin Ruyi''s mother and daughter have been offended by her recently. However, it''s not Gu you who despises them. These two people have absolutely no such great energy.

    Li Mu said this, Gu youyou also remembered the last kidnapping, but the other side intercepted the news of Mu Lingtian.

    Although she doesn''t have a good impression on mu Lingtian now, she has to admit that mu Lingtian is really a person who has a deep secret. His strength is definitely not only what she sees on the surface, but also a person in charge of the Mu family.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 269

    From this point of view, she really can''t think of the power of her own sin.

    Li Mu''s words, success to Gu youyou sounded the alarm, no matter who is staring at their own people, from Miley''s things can be seen, the other side is holding a full malicious, not good.

    "Thank you very much." Gu youyou''s thanks this time are another matter. It seems that another force intervenes in what Li Mu said before, and Gu youyou has to be cautious.

    However, before the event happened, she would not be afraid of her hands and feet because of a basically confirmed guess. The soldiers would come to block it, the water would come to cover it, and it would be natural for her to reach the bridge. At this moment, Gu youjue''s words seem to be prepared for her.

    "And he asked to see you." After a clear smile, Li Mu said in a deep voice.

    "He? Who is it? " Gu youyou raised his eyebrows.

    In a small interrogation room, all the monitoring systems have been turned off, and Gu youyou sits opposite a man who is handcuffed firmly in a chair.

    "Gu you you?" After looking at each other for a long time, the man opened his mouth first, which was different from the last time when he got along from the apartment to the airport. His voice was a little low. At the moment, it sounded a little clean.

    Is this the real face of a man, and the real voice?

    Gu youyou looks at the man in front of him who is about the same age as he looks. On the file, he is 30 years old.

    She wanted to know why he wanted to see her.

    "Xu Lin?" Gu youyou didn''t answer, but called according to the man''s name written on the file in memory.

    Xu Lin, a native of Yongcheng, is a graduate of a famous university in Beijing. She works in a famous foreign enterprise with an annual salary of 100000 yuan. Her parents are still in her family, and she has a fiancee. The red letter on the top is very eye-catching. Next month, they will get married.

    This is also the most puzzling part for Gu youyou. According to his materials, it can be said that he has a bright future and a happy family. He will soon enter the palace of marriage. What is the reason that makes him embark on such a road of no return?

    From the way he killed Mi Li, Gu youyou even guessed whether this man had a mental problem, and how she couldn''t connect the evil ghost in the video with the beautiful looking man in front of her.

    If we say that we know our faces but not our hearts, it''s terrible.

    A devil who disguises himself as an angel is not terrible, but a devil who disguises himself as an ordinary person is terrible, because people can often associate with the devil through the angel, but when they see an ordinary person who is not an angel, their imagination will be limited.

    "Tell me about yourself. Although I don''t like to hear other people tell stories, I''m quite interested in your stories." Gu youyou put his overcoat on the back of the chair and leaned back, showing his lazy charm.

    "I don''t know you, but I want to kill you. I want to kill you crazily. If I don''t see you die one day, I won''t be reconciled. That woman is your scapegoat. She is very miserable. But if that person at that time was you, I promise, you would be more miserable than him."

    Xu Lin''s tone was cool, just like a dark thing climbing up from hell. Compared with this, his eyes were too calm. Maybe he finally saw the person he wanted to kill, or he knew that he would die if he fell into the net.

    Gu youyou is speechless. From his eyes, she can see the hatred that is hard to restrain. The hatred is deep-rooted, and it is enough to explain his murder.

    However, Gu youyou still can''t understand it. She can say for sure that she doesn''t know the man in front of her. No matter his appearance or his name, it''s too strange for her. If it wasn''t for today, she might have seen the man with such deep hatred for herself, a stranger.

    "Why?" She always has the right to ask why. For this reason, she lost her good partner, good sister and a fresh life.

    "Why do you think you can be here? Take up the heart of others, why can you live so peacefully? " Xu Lin suddenly raised her head. In the light and shadow, his facial features were unusually soft.

    In everyone''s heart, there is a soft place. The pure land in Gu you''s heart may live in Liu Rushi, or the old man of Gu family, while Xu Lin only lives in his sister.

    Xu Lin''s words, success let Gu you heart a shock, other people''s heart? What''s going on?

    Xu Lin has paid her freedom and life for this. She doesn''t think it''s necessary for him to cheat himself now.

    "I don''t know what you said." Gu youyou replied honestly.

    Honesty is the foundation of being human, but at this time, Xu Lin hated Gu youyou''s honesty. It turned out that he didn''t know anything? Xiao Lin, you see, how sad you are. She didn''t know about your death and your payment?

    Ha ha, this world is the world of rich people after all. Some people, even if they are fragrant, can only struggle with miscellaneous insects in the soil. Some people, even though they are carrying evil, can still live freely in the sun.

    "You don''t know? How can you not know? Well, I''ll tell you. " Xu Lin''s heart is painful, as if there is a sharp knife in his heart slowly friction, blade, blood dripping.

    "Seventeen years ago, you had a serious illness, didn''t you? It has even reached the point where there is no cure. Ha ha, it seems that your family is not honest. " Seeing Gu youyou''s serious suspicion, Xu Lin laughed at herself and said, "so your family thought of another way to give you a healthy heart. Only then can you continue to live."

    Hearing this, Gu youyou''s life is still buzzing, like hundreds of bees.

    Seventeen years ago, when she was nine years old, she did have a serious illness and even woke up. She had forgotten the memory of the past few months about what illness she had, how she got it and how she got better.

    After waking up, my grandfather told her that he had a bad cold and could not go out of the house for a long time, nor could he go to school. It was only when his arms and legs had strength that he said goodbye to this period of illness.

    At that time, she was naive to think that she just had a bad cold, a fever burned her brain, so that in the end, she didn''t remember anything.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 270

    It''s really a long time for her. Seventeen years ago, she only left some shallow shadows in her mind. In this memory, apart from being carefully cared by everyone for a long time, Gu An''an seemed to appear in front of her very few times, which led to the fact that during that period of time, She is seldom taken special care of by Gu Chongshan.

    Also let her have an illusion, Gu Chongshan finally began to look like his father.

    If everything is right as Xu Lin said, then the "bad cold" of that year is likely to be insidious, terminally ill and hopelessly cured. How could it be just a cold?

    At that time, all the family members, including her mother who had not died, lied to themselves.

    "How do you prove that what you say is true?" Even though her heart has admitted Xu Lin and his story, Gu youyou stubbornly wants to find some evidence to prove that she was not a fool in the dark that year.

    Self deception, perhaps for a while, she really can''t accept that. She once waved that kind of deception. After that deception, what is the truth hidden?

    What is the truth that can make Liu Rushi lie to himself?

    What is the memory she lost?

    Before today, Gu youyou never paid attention to the blank period of his memory. He never even thought about going to ask the old man what happened.

    She always believed that she was ill with a bad cold.

    Now, suddenly someone told her that her cold is something that can kill people, but in the end, what she wants is not her own life, but someone else''s life.

    "Seventeen years ago, Xu Lin was not me. Xu Lin was my sister''s name. After she died, I changed her name. As long as we look at the registered residence archives at that time, we will know. Originally, my sister was also seriously ill with you. She was in the same hospital with you, and even became good friends with you. However, it was not her honor, but her nightmare. Your family had an eye on her, just because my sister had signed a voluntary letter for organ donation. "

    Said, Xu Lin''s mood has been stabilized too much, in the face of Gu youyou''s face that obvious doubt, there is a sense of irony in his eyes, "signed a voluntary letter, you can ignore my sister''s wishes? Is she going to die for her chance to live well? In order to get this heart, my sister''s operation can only be a failure. After the failure, there is no room for rotation, so she lost her life. "

    Maybe a medical accident? Gu youyou thought to herself that she was lucky to survive after signing the organ donation volunteer letter and encountering a medical accident?

    However, Xu Lin''s next words, break; Gu youyou''s fantasy, "it''s not an accident. I saw with my own eyes that the surgeon accepted a large sum of money sent by your family. It''s neither your doctor in charge nor your surgeon''s agent. What''s the reason for accepting this money after a two-hour heart and brain operation?"

    "Admit it, Gu youyou. You care for your family. For her heart, you killed her and cut off her life. Although you''ve been armed low-key enough over the years, and you don''t look like you''re walking with your own family, your heart is dirty. It''s dirty. It''s stained with my sister''s blood. " This eye, Xu Lin see extremely hard, he is unable to realize his original oath, now, Gu youyou still live well, but, he is going to die, to reunite with her sister.

    However, this is good, this also can be regarded as a very good thing. I saw the evil side of their transaction at the beginning, but I still chose the sin of silence.

    If he hadn''t seen that scene, he would have thought Xiao Lin''s death was an accident. He would have felt sad for it, not hated it. He would not have created such a handcuffed situation today.

    Unfortunately, the most important thing in the world is if. Among thousands of IFS, his only one can''t come true.

    "I''m not worth it for you. Even if what you said is true, my heart is really a little girl named Xu Lin. in a sense, it''s the continuation of her life. After all, you can''t guarantee that 100% of the original operation package will succeed, can you? But now, you make your parents face this kind of pain again. Do you think you want to take revenge for your sister? Are you a good brother? Aren''t you? Are you a good son? Neither. You are just an escapist, irresponsible man. Seventeen years have passed. You must have investigated me. Then you must know what I experienced before I became Gu youyou. Even if I didn''t know the truth at that time, I should understand that I was just a child like your sister. I didn''t like many things. What do you do now? What''s the difference between the people you hated at the beginning? Even if you are more cruel, you will have the pleasure of revenge in the future and kill innocent people indiscriminately. "

    Two tragedies, 17 years ago, maybe Xu Lin, seven years later, changed to Miley.

    Maybe Xu Lin really doesn''t deserve to die, but what about Miley? Is she the most innocent one?

    Even if he wants to retaliate, shouldn''t he come up with evidence to prove that the original accident was not an ordinary medical accident, and let the people who participated in this incident be punished?

    But he didn''t. after seventeen years of driving, he chose the most irrational way to break through the weakest link of taking care of his family. It''s much easier for a giant like taking care of his family to take revenge on her alone.

    But at the beginning, did anyone give her the right to choose?

    Shouldn''t it be up to her to decide whether she should live or not?

    Gu youyou is very curious about what happened in those years. She is not without gratitude and guilt. However, she is very stingy in front of a person who has profaned his life and made the same choice as some people at the beginning. Her sympathy or confession may have to wait for him to die before his monument.

    Success to see Xu Lin''s face changed, Gu youyou seems to poke his painful foot, he has realized, but has been reluctant to admit and face the problem, his sister is very poor, but he killed an innocent girl.

    The means were so cruel that even he felt palpitation and panic.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 271

    In the first half an hour, for Miley, it was equivalent to going through all the torture in the underground world. However, for Xu Lin, it was not suffering?

    He was neither a butcher nor an executioner, but in that short half an hour, he reaped the life of an innocent girl by means that made him feel angry.

    He was not a doctor or a medical student. All the techniques he used at that time were based on the information he had searched over the past few years. He practiced them over and over in his mind until he could not forget them.

    Precision, numbness, coldness and ruthlessness are very similar to the doctor''s experience on the operating table. In half an hour, he performed the first and last life harvesting operation in his life, and then sent himself to the operating table.

    Perhaps, Gu youyou is right. He is a weak coward. In the past 17 years, he picked the best bully of Gu family and the most innocent one in the original accident.

    He was as dirty as those people, his hands were covered with blood, the blood of a stranger.

    "At night, I''m sure I''ll dream about her, too?" Looking at the unpredictable look on Xu Lin''s face, Gu youyou asked, this person, in fact, is not as unbearable as she said, but it is really cruel.

    Perhaps, only by magnifying his guilt, can the guilt and guilt in his heart be slightly weakened because of his short words.

    This kind of thing really needs Liu Rushi to lie to himself. It needs all the people to lie to themselves.

    Their conscience, as well as her own, was set on fire.

    "Yes, every night, as soon as I close my eyes, her ghost appearance before her death has been deeply branded in my heart. Maybe, death is a better relief for me."

    A conversation that has been delayed for 17 years is over here. When he goes out, Li Mu looks at Gu you with a complicated look. I think they have found out the relationship between Xu Lin and himself?

    Gu youyou smiles bitterly and nods to Li Mu. After signing, he takes milai away.

    And Xu Lin will be transferred to Yongcheng prison this afternoon. The death penalty will be executed immediately on December 17.

    Since then, Gu youyou has never paid attention to this person''s news. Whether she lives or dies has nothing to do with her. She has already saved her life, and Miley''s life.

    However, in the name of the insurance company, Gu youyou sent a sum of money to Xu Lin''s home without mentioning Gu youyou''s identity. The two old people, it seems, did not know that this incident was related to the death of their daughter 17 years ago.

    Over the past 17 years, Xu Lin has made a silent investigation, but she has not left any clues to others, nor told his parents, or even her fiancee.

    Xu family, because of themselves, lost a daughter, now, lost a son, the only son.

    Originally, Gu youyou also wanted to ask. At that time, Li Mu reminded him of what happened to Xu Lin. however, after listening to the story of dog blood, Gu youyou did not mention it.

    Those tactics and the news from mu Lingtian are really nothing to a person who has been carefully preparing for 17 years.

    Take Miley to the church first, and they go back to their apartment. AGU and Ali prepare a very popular lunch, but Gu youyou has no appetite to take a bite. He doesn''t even move his chopsticks. He just drinks a few mouthfuls of soup and goes upstairs.

    "What''s the matter, miss?" Ah Li asked. Naturally, it''s Xiaowen who went out with Gu you. Shouldn''t he be happy that Miley''s case has been solved?

    "Maybe it''s because I saw sister Miley." Xiaowen curls his mouth. Although sister youyou is in a trance after seeing Xu Lin, he still attributes the reason to sister Miley.

    After all, later, when he sent Miley to the group, he saw that her sister youyou almost collapsed.

    Lying on the bed, Gu youyou''s forehead and eyes are red. Her cold hands slowly cover her heart. Is it true that her heart is beating another person''s heart?

    Why didn''t she ever feel it? The fetters left by that man?

    Even just now, when she was faced with a brother with the same name as Xu Lin and her own blood relationship, there was no fluctuation in her heart.

    "You''re long gone, aren''t you?" In the huge room, Gu youyou murmurs to himself to the empty air.

    After putting on his slippers and walking into the study, Gu youyou turns on his computer and wants to find out something about the operation 17 years ago. Since the hospital has determined that it is a medical accident, it has admitted that the responsibility lies with the hospital. It must be the Gu family who gave enough money to manage the accident, including the compensation paid by the hospital to the Xu family.

    Even so, there should be some traces of this event in the news.

    The search keywords were fixed in the medical accident 17 years ago. Gu youyou''s slender fingers kept sliding on the mouse wheel.

    It''s true. This medical accident is real. A 12-year-old girl named Xu Lin died of a cardio cerebrovascular dilation operation.

    However, we can''t find any clues about the donation of heart. Since Gu family decided to keep it from himself, how could it reveal any flaws?

    Taking down the name of the chief surgeon at that time, I found that he is still in Yongcheng people''s Hospital, and even has been promoted from department director to vice president.

    After taking a nap, Gu youyou appears in the underground parking garage of the apartment. This time, she wants to find out for herself.

    In my heart, there is no trace of another person. I feel the familiar beating frequency, the familiar temperature and Gu you''s memory. I want to go back to the past.

    The girl named Xu Lin, listen to later Xu Lin said, two people also become very good friends?

    Half an hour later, the people''s hospital was in the office of the vice president surnamed Zhao.

    "What''s your problem, miss? What''s wrong? " The half old man in the white coat asked with half a smile.

    Gu youyou is sitting on the seat specially prepared for the patients who come to see the doctor, empty handed. Today, she has hung up her number and gone through due process.

    Just don''t know, fan Dean Zhao see the list of some of the names, will think of what?

    "I''m Gu Youyou, the girl you saved 17 years ago."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 272

    Gu youyou takes off her sunglasses and hat. She is no doubt struggling with Zhao Zhixing. Seventeen years later, she can''t find out anything. She just wants to know the truth. What''s wrong with her? She needs to change her heart to survive. And here, what''s the story of Xu Lin.

    After Gu youyou''s opening remarks, Zhao Zhixing''s face did have some fluctuations, and something in his eyes suddenly sank down.

    It seems that although seventeen years have passed, his memory is still so good, and the name Gu youyou is still fresh in his memory.

    Is it because the experience is so extraordinary? Seventeen years ago, on the same day, he personally ended the life of a dying girl. An hour later, he replaced her heart with another girl''s body and saved her life.

    If you put aside the money transactions, it sounds amazing.

    And when Gu youyou shows her true face, Zhao Zhixing shakes again.

    He knows this woman. It''s Gu you. It''s that Gu you.

    At that time, when Gu family brought the girl, he did not hide her identity. Even after the older man, who was still a bit tough, he was followed by two tall and straight men in green military uniform, while the other man, with a cold face, sat beside a pale woman.

    Such a family, for her, is too prominent, he can not help but remember.

    I''m afraid that Zhao Zhixing, president Zhao, is one of the few people in Yongcheng who knows the relationship between Gu youyou and his family.

    "You don''t have to be nervous. I just want to know the truth of those years, what the real face of those whitewashed Taiping was like." Gu you relaxed his expression and showed a kind smile.

    Seeing this man''s changes before and after seeing himself, Gu youyou knows that what Xu Lin said is true. When the man heard his name, his surprise did not hide. She could see clearly that it was not the excitement of a star character. When he saw his fluffy hair, Gu youyou was more sure that this man was not just a participant in the events of that year, I also know my identity, the identity of my parents.

    "Oh, wait a minute. I''ll get a glass of water." The man slowly stood up from his seat and uttered a sigh. I don''t know what he was sighing about?

    "No, I know the answer I want, so I''ll go." Gu youyou doesn''t want to get close to this person or exchange greetings. Her purpose is very simple: to seek knowledge, to explore the unknown that has happened.

    The man really didn''t pay attention to Gu youyou''s refusal. He took a disposable paper cup from his heart, took some hot water from the water dispenser, and put it on the table in front of Gu youyou. "You''d better drink more hot water. In winter, you should pay more attention to keeping warm."

    Obviously, Zhao Zhixing didn''t mean to hide it.

    Sitting on the chair again, the man sorted out the medical record book on the table, looked up and asked, "what do you want to know?"

    Similarly, to get to the point, Gu youyou saw a lonely look in his eyes. He must have kept the secret for seventeen years. When he thought of it, he wanted to talk to someone, but he didn''t dare to talk to anyone. It was hard to feel.

    Now, Gu youyou has the honor to be the first audience of the old man who once concealed the truth.

    "I want to know about Xu Lin." For Gu Youyou, the word "Xu Lin" can no longer be regarded as just a name after Xu Lin in the police station said those things. It''s another fresh life, a living person with some flesh. Unfortunately, this person will stay in her 12-year-old appearance forever.

    And the man opposite, when he heard the name, obviously, there were some dazed brilliance in his eyes, mixed with a little water light.

    "Xu Lin, she is the twenty-first person who has been operated on for heart and brain diseases under my command. In her brain, the blood vessels are very thin, which is not enough to keep up with the speed of hemopoietic circulation of the heart. She often has congestion, headache, coma, and even the blood breaks through the unbearable blood vessels, bleeding in her brain.

    I have done seven or eight cases of such operations, with high success. However, at that time, I was not able to successfully complete the operation, and even, because of a small mistake, left her on the operating table at the last moment.

    After that, Xu Lin''s parents got the statement of the hospital''s medical malpractice. They knew that we didn''t shirk our responsibility, so there was no trouble. Instead, they had to accept this fact with sadness and calm.

    But, in fact, as you already know, it''s not a simple medical accident. Strictly speaking, it''s more like a well prepared murder. "

    By Gu youyou''s question, Zhao Zhixing seems to have opened a chatterbox. It''s really like telling a story. He calmly tells the past 17 years ago. It''s just a story.

    However, Gu youyou clearly saw that his hands holding his transparent tea cup were shaking, his knuckles were white, and the age spots on the back of his hands were also clearly visible.

    "Why a murder?" About Xu Lin, a few words, seems to coincide with those Xu Lin told himself, but the most important thing is still hidden in the years.

    Zhao Zhixing didn''t immediately answer Gu youyou''s question. Instead, he looked at her with a different eye than just now. He died on her face and recognized something.

    "On that day, all the people who came to visit you were your elders, the old commander of the military region, your father and mother. I overheard that there was an operation in the hospital today. The object of the operation was a little girl who signed a voluntary letter for organ donation. Then, the family came to me and explained their intention, The old man''s body was obviously bent, and his face was also filled with the dead breath of silence.

    Then, maybe it was intentional, or maybe it was a positive accident, the girls really didn''t get off the operating table. " Zhao Zhixing''s calm face is like a water mirror suddenly broken by a small stone. In addition to the ripples, there are several invisible cracks.

    Gu youyou thinks that the story about Xu Lin is over here, but Zhao Zhixing doesn''t stop. Instead, he takes up the good afternoon and tells her a story.

    That is the story of two little girls. One is Gu Youyou, a nine-year-old girl who was transferred from other hospitals. The other protagonist is Xu Lin, who died on the operating table that day.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 273

    Through this story, Gu youyou seems to see the young Xu Lin''s appearance, which is not clear in his mind.

    A small figure in Gu youyou''s mind is gradually coincident with the words and sounds heard in his ears at the moment. Finally, the sound, appearance and smile become the vivid appearance of Xu Lin.

    The gate of memory is opened by the narrator of the story. She was 17 years ago, when she was nine years old.

    Today, a big event happened in this hospital. I heard from the nurse aunt just now that a new little sister came upstairs. She was covered with blood. However, under the bloodstain, her little face was very beautiful.

    She likes beautiful children best, especially her beautiful sister.

    She has a bad habit since she was a child. She can''t grow her hair. Even if she does, she will be shaved off by those bad aunts in white coats in the hospital. She is envious of those friends who can wear long braids.

    How beautiful the long braid is. Unlike himself, he always has a small forehead and bald head. He is so ugly that he can''t go to school or play with other children outside. He can only stay in the hospital.

    Brother said, this way, will frighten others, only those knowledgeable doctors and nurses in the hospital will not laugh at her.

    Because of her brother''s words, Xu Lin thinks that the most beautiful place in the world is the White House of the hospital, and the most beautiful people are the children in the hospital. But over the years, she has met so few beautiful children, and there are many crying slugs.

    The smartest people are the uncles and aunts in white coats in the hospital. Therefore, when she doesn''t feel pain, she always pesters them to ask questions.

    Look, is the layout right now?

    "Auntie, can I go up and have a look? Beautiful little sister? " Hum, who let her mother not give birth to a little sister? My brother has a younger sister to bully her. Why doesn''t she? However, if she has a beautiful younger sister, she will not bully her. She must dress up beautifully and wear beautiful skirts and braids for her every day.

    "Of course, but if my little sister hasn''t woken up, Xiao Lin can only read outside. She can''t make my little sister sleep." The nurse is also like a familiar one with Xu Lin, the resident client of the hospital. She is sensible and naive, and they all like her very much.

    "Well, Xiao Lin won''t disturb her sister''s sleep." The girl should be clever on the face, but in her heart, she is laughing at her sister. She is still sleeping in at this time. She never sleeps in. She wants to play outside.

    Sometimes, if my brother comes, he will bring his own cap and take him to the small open space behind the hospital to play. It''s like a place for uncles and aunts to eat. Therefore, as long as it''s not a meal time, there are not many people. If no one is looking for it, they can play for a long time.

    Xiao Lin climbs up the stairs. The elevators are for the elderly grandparents and aunts with babies in their stomachs. She is a good child and doesn''t take elevators.

    1¡¢ Two, three, four, it should be this room.

    According to her aunt''s instructions, Xu Lin counts to the fourth room and stands at the closed door. The corridor on the fourth floor is empty. The cool breeze in the evening blows into the long corridor, reducing the heat of summer.

    Xiao Lin padded her toes to reach the glass window on the light blue door.

    However, 12-year-old Xiao Lin is still a small person. Even if she cushions her toes hard, her head still can''t reach the lowest height of the glass window.

    Frustrated, Xiao Lin ran downstairs several times.

    After dinner, Xiao Lin still does not give up, want to run upstairs, this time, just in time for the nurse aunt to check late.

    When the door is open, she stands at the door and looks inside. Most of the nurses and doctors here are familiar with her. It''s no surprise to see that she''s the one who''s coming, because the time in the room is long enough. Not only doctors and nurses, but also many patients are familiar with her. The elderly especially welcome her.

    That''s a small person, smaller than her.

    It''s so beautiful, Xiao Lin sighs. The nurse is changing her sister into a new dress. She is wearing a beautiful skirt, which she has never seen before.

    Although there are some red spots on it.

    The most important thing is that this little sister has long clean and beautiful hair. Her skin is as white as frost and snow. Her facial features are delicate as Xiao Qiong in Xiao Lin''s collection.

    So quietly lying on the bed, eyes closed, long eyelashes in the west of the eyes swept out a shadow, quiet, like a very small read fairy tale book illustration princess.

    "Is the little sister sleeping?" Xiao Lin walked lightly for fear that she would wake up the spirit who was sleeping in the jungle¡®

    "Today''s medicine has been lost, and people have gone to sleep. If you play with my little sister, you can wait until tomorrow morning." The nurse put the disinfection supplies on the tray and drove Xiao Lin out together.

    Dejected, she went back to her room, because she had to live here for several months every year. The hospital approved a single ward for her. Surprisingly, Xiaolin was young, and she was not afraid to live alone. Her brother, who brought food, had already gone back. It was a long night, and she was the only one to feel her bare skull and go to sleep.

    The next morning, Xiao Lin felt that she got up earlier than any other day. She just wanted to catch up with her little sister when she made the rounds in the morning.

    Fortunately, the little sister also woke up, put the door open, it seems that someone has just left, is it her family in the morning?

    At this time, Xiao Lin was a little timid, staring at her white toes in panda''s slippers, hesitating whether or not to go in and say hello.

    "Who is where?" A tender and crisp voice came out of the room. It sounded sweet and soft.

    Xiao Lin''s face broke when she killed time. It''s over. She was found.

    Now, she can''t help hesitating.

    Xiao Lin poked a small head out of the door and turned her big eyes around, looking at the clever girl sitting on the bed.

    "Hey, hey, hello." Xiao Lin touched the bright forehead, and with a smile, she showed her white teeth, like a shy boy.

    The delicate Lilliputian on the bed seems to frown. Xiaolin, who catches all this detail, has a cold heart. Oh, no, does she make her sister unhappy?

    For a moment, Xiao Lin began to panic.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 274

    His smile can''t get a response, Xiao Lin is a little discouraged, why is my sister still a very scary look?

    Although, she looks very good-looking, even if it is a straight face, but also lovely and beautiful.

    But later, she found that she had wronged her sister. It turned out that she was a ward round nurse. She was standing at the door, looking at herself with a gloomy face.

    "Xiao Lin, I''m not in my room in the morning, waiting for the ward round. What are you running around? Has your brother been here? " Needless to say, this is another nurse who is familiar with Xiaolin.

    Embarrassed, his sister saw his dilemma, Xiao Lin blushed, standing at the door, only feel hot and dry, a face has been able to steam a shrimp.

    Why shrimp? Because Xiaolin likes shrimp best.

    Over the past few years, ward rounds have been the most boring. Sometimes, an uncle in charge comes to check his heart beat. Sometimes, a grandfather in charge of the hospital talks with him.

    "Forget it, forget it, wait for Dr. Zhang to come. By the way, you can slip very fast. This meeting has already been on the fourth floor."

    The nurse''s words made Xiaolin blush. She understood what she meant. She said that she was too active to talk to anyone.

    However, she also successfully stayed in the girl''s room.

    Probably, all beautiful children in the world are kind-hearted, just like girls, just like those who watched closely yesterday. Girls are very gentle when they don''t fall asleep and when they wake up.

    "Hello." The girl invited her to sit on her little bed, "my name is... Gu you."

    Xiao Lin introduced her name again, smiling. After that, she took care of herself. The girl got a nickname, "then I''ll call you Xiao you."

    Xiaoyou''s room seems different from hers. There are not only beds, sofas and televisions, but also refrigerators. It seems that the bathroom is next to the door.

    This is bigger than her own room at home. Another day, she must ask the dean''s grandfather if she can live in such a beautiful room because she is so beautiful.

    "Are you sick, too? Or are you hurt? " Xiao Lin sat cross legged by the bed and asked. Yesterday, she found a red mark on her skirt, just like the previous transfusion, when the needle was not pressed, she lost a quilt of blood.

    She is not afraid of pain, but she is afraid of blood and red.

    "Well." The girl just whispered.

    She didn''t know what it meant, was she sick or hurt?

    However, she saw the girl''s silent expression, and the sudden and rigid flow in her eyes.

    From then on, she knew that Xiaoyou was a beautiful sister with a secret.

    It may be that the hospital is really boring, or it may be that it is rare to have a patient of the same age, or that there is no reason for the friendship between children. The two of them soon became good friends who Wuhu did not talk about.

    Xiao Lin insists that Xiao you is her sister.

    Two people share a lot of secrets, Xiao Lin''s life, Xiao you''s life, just a little bit, Xiao you never talked about her family, over time, this topic has become a taboo between two people.

    That is, she just vaguely feels that Xiaoyou and she don''t seem to live in the same world. In Xiaoyou''s world, there are princess rooms, pumpkin carriages, and even beautiful princesses like her.

    And her world, only endless white, that is she can see in the hospital, the most color.

    Later, she realized that Xiaoyou was injured and seriously ill. Maybe, soon, she will die.

    She overheard it unintentionally. How could it be? Xiao Lin''s first reaction was that she couldn''t believe it, couldn''t believe it, and didn''t want to believe it.

    However, these things seemed to be out of her control. In the later days, the doctor never allowed Xiaoyou to go out, so she stayed in the room with Xiaoyou, and the days of jumping up and down were obviously less.

    And small leisurely, also really more and more dispirited, although, she is always trying to smile, but, she can always see the pain in her eyes.

    On that day, it was the birthday of an old man in the hospital. The old man was over seventy years old, but he had no children under his knees. Only a wife with the same gray hair was looking after him

    The aunt nurse, who often takes care of the elderly, bought a birthday cake as big as a watermelon for the elderly. Many patients from nearby wards came to join in the fun.

    It''s rare that she asked Xiaoyou''s attending doctor for approval. Xiaoyou can also celebrate with everyone.

    "Xiao you, when your birthday comes, let''s buy one. How about a bigger one?" Xiao Lin pulls Xiao you out of the old man''s ward. The most embarrassing thing is that she is still stuck with white cream stains. She really has a lingering look on her face.

    "Good." For the first time, Xiaoyou, who has always ignored these things, responds with her. She agrees.

    "Xiaoyou, it seems that you haven''t heard much about your family. Are they bad to you? Or don''t you like them? Is the aunt who came to see you last time your mother? She''s beautiful, too¡° Xiaolin carefully observes Xiaoyou''s expression for fear that this taboo question will embarrass Xiaoyou. If there is any secret, it''s her fault to recall something bad.

    "No, she is not." Sure enough, what Xiaolin is most afraid of is that it happened. Looking at Xiaoyou''s eyes, she felt a shudder. She had never seen Xiaoyou show such a disgusting look. What''s more, she had never understood such a look in the eyes of a child of this half age.

    She thought, it seems that Xiao you must hate that woman very much. At that age, is it a stepmother?

    Xiao Lin guesses in the heart, really don''t know, he really hit the mark, although, Gu youyou never admitted Liu Rushi''s identity.

    "I''m not good. I''m not good. Let''s change the question." Xiaolin pulls Xiaoyou''s hand. She feels very soft and boneless¡° What''s the matter with you? " Why, those people have accepted you for a long time?

    In fact, this is the question she wants to ask the most, but when the words come to her mouth, she can''t say anything. Now, she can understand why the adults often falter when they speak.

    "I''m sick. I''m aching all over. Here, here, and here." Maybe she had never asked such a question before. Her eyes were moist, and she said it unconsciously through the dialogue hidden in her heart.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 275

    Gu youyou pointed to her chest and abdomen. Although she didn''t know where it was, she could feel the unbearable pain from it.

    She has been in this state since she woke up in the hospital.

    In the past few days, my mother and grandfather visited her in the river, but they didn''t stay much. I don''t know if it was her illusion. She always felt that her mother''s eyes were inexplicably sad.

    Later, the woman also came, although she put on a good mother''s posture, but still let her feel that the pain on her body more painful.

    Her injury and illness all came from a kidnapping. When she woke up in the hospital, she knew that she had been missing for three days. The family mobilized a lot of forces to look for her again, but there was no result. Until that day, she found herself in a hospital.

    kidnap? A lot of things in her memory are vague. She can''t remember how she went out to take care of her family and where she went in these three days.

    In this way, and circle around a few days, Xiaolin secretly went to Xiaoyou''s attending doctor, "uncle, Xiaoyou, what''s wrong with her? Can it be cured? "

    When the man saw that it was her, he relaxed a little. "You girl, what are you doing? You are just a little soldier. You can get better soon." He knew that the girl had a good relationship with the new girl, so he couldn''t tell her to the child.

    Xiao Lin ran away happily, but at the corner of the stairs, her happy expression disappeared. Just before entering the door, the conversation she overheard did mention Xiao you''s name. That''s right, but the other words made her red eyes.

    It''s not going to be saved unless you change your heart.

    Change your heart!

    Xiao Lin''s eyes suddenly become bright. She remembers that a long time ago, when she began to treat her illness, she signed a donation agreement with the relevant institutions. After her death, her organs can be donated to those who need them.

    Her heart is still healthy, isn''t it OK to give it to Xiaoyou?

    Anyway, she will not live long. Xiao Lin''s look will be dim and hopeful, changing constantly. There is a voice beating her in her heart.

    To save Xiaoyou, to save Xiaoyou.

    Then, when she dies, give her heart to Xiaoyou.

    That day, my brother brought good news. There are new technologies in China that can effectively treat her disease, and 70% of them can be cured, but the operation cost is a little

    But mom and dad are already working together.

    Come like a gust of wind, go like a gust of wind after the young left, Xiao Lin slowly slide down from the bed, will be covered in the quilt.

    Over the years, her family''s savings have been exhausted by her illness. What a huge sum of money will the operation cost be?

    But even so, only 70% of the patients could be cured, and 30% of the patients could not live such a long life.

    Success is success, failure is death.

    This is her choice. No, she actually has another choice, that is, to continue such conservative treatment, to continue her tiny life. But even so, I''m afraid she won''t be able to live for the third year. It''s better to have a happy life, live or die.

    Good, leave a hope for Xiaoyou.

    At the moment when she made the decision, Xiao Lin felt as if she had grown up more than ten years old. Before, she was looking forward to growing up faster, so that she would not add these burdens to her family. However, the time was still minutes and seconds. It was very slow.

    I don''t know how mom and dad got together the operation fee of 70000 yuan. At the moment before entering the operating room, she also saw a few strands of silver on the side of her mother''s ear, and her haggard face. Dad''s back seemed to be bent again, brother

    At this time, my brother should have been sitting in the classroom like other students, preparing for the high school entrance examination in June.

    Her brother, as a child, is like a man of indomitable spirit, reassuring, powerful and reliable.

    Finally, she closed her eyes. At the last moment, she seemed to see the beautiful girl, Xiao you, whom she had always regarded as her sister

    Whether the operation was successful or not, she did not know, her memory, so far.

    After listening to the story, Gu youyou felt that Xiaoyou in the story was like herself, but not herself. Not to mention that there was never such a section in her memory, it was her own character, which she knew best. The girl named Xu Lin was innocent, but she was dreary and gloomy when she was a child.

    Until, president Zhao took out an iron box from his right hand and pressed it on the windowsill with another small key, which was used to open the small box. The lock was very old, as if it had not been opened for many years. President Zhao''s hand with the key trembled, but he opened the lock correctly.

    When she reached into the small box, Dean Zhao handed her a small diary. It was a handmade diary with simple packaging and exquisite production. The thick one was torn to a dozen pages. That was the ten days when she and Xu Lin had a common memory.

    That page of color paper seems to be printed with general crooked words, she thought, Xu Lin, must be very eager to go to school.

    From her childish but serious handwriting, we can see that Xu Lin is a very cheerful girl. I''m afraid only such a girl can warm Gu you at that time.

    Today, a beautiful new sister came to the hospital. Her hair is very long and black. Her skin is very white, like a doll.

    This sister is also very gentle. She is just a little timid.

    Xiaoyou

    Gu youyou read almost word by word. When these words entered the eyes, they also entered the heart.

    Her eyes were so painful that she did not dare to close them, nor did she dare to bow her head, to let the hot liquid flow down.

    In this, there is a little memory that she lost, although she learned it from another girl''s point of view.

    Her eyes fell on the last page. It was the day before Xu Lin''s operation. It was when her brother came to inform her that Gu youyou and Gu youyou''s body were mentioned in the diary.

    If I die, give my heart to Xiaoyou.

    This is the last trace left by Xu Lin in the world, which was discovered by the president of the court of Zhao. For what purpose, it has been preserved to this day.

    For Gu Youyou, this is not only a diary, but also a dialogue between her and Xu Lin 17 years ago. She found herself and got to know Xu Lin again.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 276

    After walking out of president Zhao''s office, Gu youyou was a little bit lost. Instead of wandering around, she went straight back to her apartment. This time, she left and took the diary with her.

    Now, she has been able to believe that the beating heart in her chest came from a lively and kind girl. At that time, she didn''t know whose crime had killed her but saved herself.

    Her heart is someone else''s, but, more than ten years later, she did not feel any sense of rejection, and even, she never suspected that there was a problem with her heart.

    Xu Lin

    Thank you and I''m sorry. Although you can''t hear me, I still want to say that you are the best sister in the world.

    The rest is the fact that she was kidnapped in those years. Over the years, she has been taking care of her family. She has never heard a word of it. Even everyone has unified their views. It''s like everyone has changed their memory. She really just got a bad cold, burned her brain and forgot what happened at that time.

    However, there is no hurry to investigate these things. Sooner or later, she will dig out all the secrets buried in Gu''s house.

    At this time, Gu youyou was standing in the bathroom of his room, took off his thick coat, took off his light purple shirt, and then, under his chest, put his backhand behind him, untied the button of his bra.

    Two white rabbits have no shackles, are Gu youyou chest competing to perform the drama.

    Standing in front of the mirror, Gu youyou carefully observed that there was a light red mark on his left chest, only the size of a thumb joint, showing the shape of a crescent moon.

    Before the accident, she did not remember whether she had this mark on her body. Later, when she saw it again, she thought that she had a unique birthmark on her body.

    Now think about it, this is the shallow knife edge left by the operation when the heart changed that day.

    The cold thumb is covered with a light red mark, which is also Xu Lin''s mark.

    If it was OK when I didn''t know, I could enjoy my life as my brother Xu Lin said. But now, the truth has come to light, how can she be so fooled?

    From then on, she is no longer Gu youyou alone, but Gu youyou with the fate of Xu Lin, with her heart, live together.

    Gu youyou knows that this idea is also Meng lang. Xu Lin has left the whole world forever, but he has stayed in this world forever while Gu youyou is still alive.

    In the evening, a piece of news quietly appeared in the view of the palace. In just half an hour, it was already on the headlines of the major platforms.

    The murder of Gu youyou''s former agent has been solved. The murderer is arrested and will be executed in the future. A funeral will be held at St. Mary''s Church in Yong City on December 3.

    This news is the decision made by the newly established studio, the public relations department and Gu youyou.

    Before that, however, she experienced some twists and turns in her mind.

    Because of Gu Youyou, the Xu family has lost a daughter, and now, the only son left will also be lost because of Gu youyou.

    Thinking of Xu Lin''s kindness to herself, Gu you couldn''t bear it. For a moment, she even thought, do you want to find someone to have an active relationship with, and fight for the death penalty?

    But a few flashed in my mind, and Miley''s smiling face appeared.

    Gu youyou sighed and put down the phone that was about to press the call key.

    It''s just that Gu youyou owes the Xu family, not that Miley owes the Xu family, and she owes Miley too.

    She will repay the kindness of the Xu family by herself. There must be an explanation for Miley''s affairs.

    Today, the whole city of Yong is somewhat unusual, especially the Church of St. Mary, which stands majestically high and mysterious, and is full of people.

    The benches on both sides of the sermon were full of people, the aisle was full of people, and the sermon in the middle was full of people. The crowd was running and moving, and there were people coming from outside the church. At the same time, the flow of people in the church reached tens of thousands.

    In front of the solemn black-and-white portrait of Miley village, some people presented a bunch of white or yellow flowers, some bowed devoutly, and some people looked at Miley''s picture and wept silently.

    "Miss, take a rest. There will be a flow to go later." Today, ah Li''s task is to follow Gu youyou all the way and give full play to his ability as a bodyguard to ensure Gu youyou''s personal safety.

    And Gu Youyou, wearing a black cotton dress, also wearing a black cover, slightly hanging the hem, revealing Gu youyou''s bright and clean leg.

    Most of the funeral procedures seem to be arranged by Xiaowen. She is only responsible for standing here and entertaining the guests in time. By the way, the town hall.

    Rao is like this, Gu youyou also feels that when he steps on the shoes only five centimeters high, the sole of his feet hurts.

    Today, many people have heard the news from the west, many colleagues in the entertainment industry, colleagues in the imperial city before, and many fans of Gu youyou. Of course, this kind of scene, it is necessary to infiltrate a few reporters.

    "Yo Yo, when''s the next play?" This is a female star who has a good relationship with Gu Youyou, and who once struggled in a play. However, at that time, both of them were new comers, but now, they are all mixed up in such a situation.

    "In two days." Gu youyou tries not to take his eyes to see people, because now, even with makeup, it is really red.

    In fact, today, few people come up to talk about it. After all, Gu youyou''s momentum is a little cold and stiff.

    "Sister Youyou, someone''s coming." Come over for a while, Xiaowen runs over and whispers in Gu youyou''s ear.

    Gu youyou hears and nods. Who is it? Looking at Xiaowen, you seem very happy?

    As a result, Gu youyou saw the dean''s mother who he and Shen Mochen had visited with Song Jiang and Xiao Tang. At first, when Song Jiang asked about Miley''s whereabouts, Gu youyou hesitated and finally told the truth,

    This Song Jiang is a child who has deep feelings for Miley. Two children are on one side, led by the dean. The Big Song Jiang has red eyes, and the small Tang is calm.

    Gu youyou finally walked away from her position for a while to entertain the old man and two children, and finally had time to have a rest.

    "Big sister, are you a big star?" Song Jiang is as stubborn as he was when he did not give up his heart to ask Gu youyou for proof.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 277

    "A lot of people here are big stars. If Song Jiang has something he likes, he can ask for autographed photos later." Gu youyou and the president looked at each other, and the president''s eyes flashed a little clear. Today, Gu youyou specially sent someone to the orphanage to inform her. She thought that the old president might come to see Miley, but she didn''t expect to bring two children.

    "Two kids saw your picture on the road." The dean''s eyes are full of helplessness. Before, Gu youyou didn''t tell them about her identity. However, from Gu youyou''s temperament, she also had a guess, but she didn''t expect that this Gu youyou is that Gu youyou.

    It''s not that they can''t recognize it. It''s just that they didn''t know the nature of Miley''s work before. In their opinion, stars are too far away.

    "I want sister Miley''s signature." Song Jiang suddenly raises his head and stares at Gu youyou with more burning eyes than just now, but what he says makes Gu youyou in trouble.

    Finally, Gu youyou agreed to let him choose one of the things left by Miley as a memento, and the boy was back to normal.

    Gu youyou looks at Xiaotang, who is led by the dean. He hasn''t seen him for a few days. He looks good. "Have you painted recently?"

    Gu youyou squatted down and pinched Xiaotang''s face. His face was soft at last.

    At first, in the face of Gu youyou''s contact, Xiao Tang was somewhat resistant. However, as Gu youyou touched his cheek with his cool hand, he seemed to recall the short time they had been together before and relaxed a lot.

    "The child misses you very much." On one side, the dean''s mother can see it most clearly. After taking care of himself, Xiaotang has some changes. Every day, he has less time in a daze. However, he seems to prefer to go outside the house to paint the location.

    Although this change is very subtle, it is always a good phenomenon. It seems that Gu youyou''s attempt at the beginning has some effect.

    She has seen many of Xiaotang''s paintings, which are scenes of Gu youyou''s coming. With her own memory, Xiaotang can see that Gu youyou has restored seven or eight points of aura.

    If Gu youyou saw it, she would find that these words were different from what she had seen at that time. Every painting she had on the paper reflected more or less some light, or the sunshine on a sunny day, or the moonlight he imagined, or the bright yellow light in the small room.

    The president''s words made Xiaotang''s ears a little hot. He lowered his head, as if he didn''t want to face Gu youyou. However, the face he let Gu youyou play with and the hand he took by the president and then turned to Gu youyou''s hand revealed some clues.

    "Yes, Xiaotang is very good. I said it last time. When I miss me, I can come to me when I have something to do. Although my sister is very busy now, she is happy to receive you." Gu youyou said this not only to Xiaotang, but also to the Dean, so that she can trust Xiaotang to her.

    Just as they were talking face to face, Anton''s voice came out in the distance. The man looked at the photos in his camera, one big and one small, and laughed at each other. In his opinion, the small one was just a little shy, and Gu''s expression was really understanding.

    Look at the other colleagues around you. They''ve been paying attention to Gu youyou for a long time, and they''re all shooting at other big stars on the scene.

    The man decided to make this photo the front page of tomorrow. At the funeral of the agent, Gu youyou had a close talk with the mysterious boy.

    I believe that such news must be very eye-catching.

    Unfortunately, it seems to be forgotten. In the past, the news about Gu youyou circulated in the circle was very limited. Basically, they had their own, official or public information. Almost no one could get the explosive exclusive news of God Emei. However, Gu youyou was still very popular.

    This is the reason why mu Lingtian is controlling entertainment. Now, I don''t know if those people under mu Lingtian are still here. It depends on whether there is news tomorrow.

    After chatting with Xiaotang for a while, Gu youyou asked Xiaowen to take the dean and the two children to another place. After all, after spending a long time with him, there is a risk of exposure. Now the child is too young to bear so much pressure from public opinion.

    See the process of the day to this kind, has gone most of the way, a lot of people come and go, but at this time holding a woman, miss the person she came, but Gu youyou slightly twist his eyebrows.

    "President Zhao." Gu youyou holds a calm face and greets them.

    These two are Zhao Yuzhu of Imperial City entertainment and ruoya, a rookie of today. Unfortunately, this rookie''s reputation has been really bad recently, and she is facing a big image crisis. After all, Zhao Yuzhu spent a lot of effort to pick her up in the last police storm.

    However, Gu youyou didn''t know about the evil relationship created by mu Lingtian. Although he heard about it later, he didn''t pay much attention to them. He didn''t know how much crisis his old boss and colleagues faced.

    Now, Gu youyou is just surprised by their haggard faces. Seeing Zhao Yuzhu again is not embarrassing.

    There are a lot of such things in the entertainment industry. When many artists develop to a certain extent, they will fly alone. They even sign in to other studios and often stay with their old owners. Most of the cancellations are peaceful, so they can get along with each other in public.

    What surprised Gu you most is ruoya. Today, ruoya, who was half a month ago, has changed a lot. It''s not only her appearance and mental outlook, but most importantly, when she looks at herself, she doesn''t have that burning jealousy in her eyes.

    "Yo Yo, it''s hard for you. If you need any help, just ask. The imperial city will always be your home. " It''s really polite for Zhao Yuzhu to say these words from his old boss''s point of view. Although he knows that Gu youyou doesn''t need any help now, most of the time, these words are just words on the scene.

    "I will." Simple conversation did not make the three people have too much intersection. However, the next day, many media still revealed ruoya and Gu youyou''s photos in the same frame.

    When Xiaowen puts a newspaper in front of Gu Youyou, Gu youyou finds that she seems to have been taken advantage of. She only hears about ruoya and the Imperial City, but she also knows that it''s not a good time.

    So yesterday, Zhao Yuzhu took ruoya to her place to rub the heat?

    Gu youyou didn''t care much, but Gu youyou''s fans quit.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 278

    Their own IDO and ruoya, who have a bad reputation and need to be washed white, stand together. Although they are still accompanied by Zhao Yuzhu, they still can''t resist the fans'' resistance to ruoya.

    Fans of the two families have even begun to fight each other on many platforms and even under related works. The tug of war between black powder and true love powder, as well as passers-by fans who pass by to watch the crowd, has started.

    Gu youyou didn''t pay much attention. Yesterday''s funeral occupied a lot of front page today. However, she saw that most of the information reported was in compliance with the law, and there was nothing to make Gu youyou embarrassed.

    Of course, what Gu youyou doesn''t know is that mu Lingtian''s power words once made her face troubled by public opinion. In fact, several reporters took photos of her and Xiaotang yesterday. Unfortunately, when they went back to get a large prize with their editor, these photos were buried in the deep sea, It''s in a crack in some unknown stone.

    However, this is the end of Miley''s business. Today is also a big day. It must be the day when Gu youyou joined the cast. In the afternoon, Gu youyou and Xiaowen will fly to Hengdian together, because this is another rare ancient costume drama. The shooting location is in Hengdian.

    Shen Mochen, however, has already gone to the juncture of Jiangsu and Zhejiang, where Hengdian is. After all, Gu youyou''s identity is sensitive. In order to give Gu youyou the trouble to fill in, Shen Mochen has to hurt himself and separate from Gu youyou for a period of time. After the first few days, when things are on the right track, he should have time to entertain Shen Mochen.

    In other words, is it time for Shen Mochen to return to England?

    Thinking of Hengdian, Gu youyou thinks of the gift from Ou Yuming, who has been forgotten for a long time. He hasn''t had time to return it to him. Recently, he hasn''t had a chance to see Ou Yufei, so he''s temporarily stranded.

    Before leaving, Gu youyou finally took a look at Gu Chongshan. The operation on that day went smoothly, and the condition during the observation period was stable. Now, the man has been taken back to Gu''s home for rest.

    Seeing Gu Youyou, Gu Chongshan seems to have returned to the attitude he had before he fell ill. He suddenly became lukewarm, carrying the dignity of a major general rather than his father.

    However, Gu youyou has long been used to this way of getting along with each other. The day before yesterday, it was just a dream that Gu Chongshan had when he was confused.

    However, Gu youyou''s treatment of Lin Ruyi is becoming more and more explicit. When he comes back to Gu''s home, the "outsider" of beautiful Gu Chongli is on the scene to reconcile, and the atmosphere suddenly gets colder.

    "Yo Yo, back? Your father is recovering well, and he is taking a rest Lin Ruyi has just come back from the outside. He doesn''t know that although Gu youyou is sitting in the living room, he has already met Gu Chongshan.

    Therefore, Gu youyou didn''t pay attention to Lin Ruyi. She didn''t ignore her once or twice. Every time, this woman has the ability, and she said, "ha ha, your father wants me to bring something to him, so I''ll go up first."

    Lin Ruyi said, then twisted his waist and went upstairs.

    Gu Chongshan indulged in the last poisoning incident and ended it. Later, Gu youyou didn''t go to the Qi military doctor again. But I think even when she was bitten by Lin Ruyi, Gu youyou didn''t prove that he was innocent. Lin Ruyi should never attack him again.

    "Miss." I''m waiting today. It''s Xiaoqing, the tea man, who "accidentally" bumped into me last time. He didn''t take his handkerchief away. While serving tea to Shen Mochen, he put the evidence of planting himself into her room.

    Now, she doesn''t want to settle accounts in the future, she just thinks of some things and doesn''t need to beat her several times.

    In this family, there are some things that Lin Ruyi may not be able to do. However, she can indulge her subordinates to do. Just like Xiao Zhang and Xiao Li, aren''t they her followers?

    Once Gu youyou leaves the house, she will not come back for half a year, three months, or even a whole year. However, her room is here, and she can''t move or move. From the last time, it seems that it''s easy to break into her room.

    Although it may be because of the usual cleaning, Xiaoqing is Lin Ruyi''s person after all. How can she let her down?

    "How long have you been at home?" Gu youyou knows that Xiaoqing has been looking after his family for a short time, but he is the relative of an old man who has been looking after his family for more than ten years.

    "Two years." Xiaoqing vino stood in front of Gu Youyou, his eyes dodged. He was no longer as comfortable as before, and he was afraid of knocking at the door in the middle of the night.

    "Two years, are you still used to it? I know a good director. Recently, he is preparing to make an online play. The crew is recruiting people. I think you have good conditions, but I don''t know if you have this heart? " Gu youyou is sitting on the sofa. Instead of looking at the person standing opposite him, he puts his green fingers on his hand, as if to be seen by her.

    Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the young girl in her early twenties, but her eyes were a little happy. She could not reach the top of her eyebrows, and the door quickly disappeared. It seemed that she was also a deep-seated person.

    Gu youyou didn''t speak. He didn''t even take a look at Xiaoqing. He took his handbag and went out of the door.

    If she is a smart woman, she will know what to do. What if she works as a servant for her whole life and gets green eyes from Lin Ruyi?

    Not a servant?

    She placed in front of her, but a smooth road, a great temptation of the smooth road.

    Although, as long as she set foot on this road, it all depends on her.

    Star actor dream, almost every girl has been looking forward to when she was a child, but few people finally realized this dream.

    "Miss!" Sure enough, Gu youyou gently hooked the corner of his lips, and Xiaoqing had already chased out of the door. "Miss, this is the cake from Nanyuan yesterday. Would you like to take it back and have a taste?"

    Gu youyou turned around and put his hand on the door handle of the car with a smile in his eyes.

    See, smart girls always know how to choose.

    Gu youyou took the bag of cakes wrapped in yellow paper and took it. He didn''t say anything. After getting on the bus, he closed the door. In Xiaoqing''s anxious eyes, he finally pushed down the window and threw out a business card to her.

    "The phone." Gu you coldly spit out two words, that is, a throttle start, success or failure, but also depends on her own.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 279

    Just as Gu youyou and his wife drove to the airport, the first snow of this winter came.

    The new snow in the north, white some not like words, the sky, floating scattered are scattered small ice, it is the ice crystal of snow condensation.

    "It''s really cold this winter." Get off the car, two pieces of ice fall on Gu youyou''s cheek, hit under the eyelashes, make the black slightly tremble a few times, think that yesterday''s everyone is busy, go back to sleep after basic, also no one to see a weather forecast, so, the snow gave a big surprise.

    Without an umbrella, Gu youyou pulled up the collar of his sweater. The candy colored fluff gathered around his neck and face, itchy and soft.

    Holding her light boarding box in one hand, she has only two sets of clothes besides her necessities. After arriving at Hengdian, she has made up her mind to go shopping some time to fill her wardrobe and comfort herself, who has broken the original vacation plan to go to work.

    Xiaowen, as Gu youyou''s new assistant, walks beside her. In her hand, it''s also a small blue suitcase. But it''s not only about listening to her clothes, but also the softness of the two brothers behind them.

    Before she got on the plane, she met a group of small fans. Her itinerary, this time, was made public. As soon as some fans pick up the plane, naturally there is a saying of seeing off the plane. Seeing the situation in front of her, Gu youyou thought that the cards there would not be smaller than what he thought.

    Surrounded by a group of young people with star eyes, even Xiaowen is pushed behind. Although he is still trying his best to protect Gu Youyou, he can''t help it.

    This is the first time for him as an assistant to face this situation. It''s the first time for him to appear in public together with Gu youyou and be a genius. However, yesterday, we didn''t worry too much about Gu youyou''s feelings.

    At the moment, Xiaowen can only sigh about Gu youyou''s charisma and the power of fans, and then speed up the pace to fight against the rain. Gu youyou has too much behind him.

    As for the aguali brothers, they were called by Gu youyou in advance. They were lazy and couldn''t stop them too much. Therefore, they kept their faces taut and remembered Gu youyou''s words. They stretched their arms and stopped some men and women who looked stout from approaching Gu youyou.

    "Hoo. It''s safe at last. " At the moment of boarding the plane, Gu youyou breathed out a long breath. The three people behind him, Xiaowen, were OK. Although it was the first time he faced this kind of situation, he had done this kind of thing before, but aguali''s face was a little pale.

    These fans, it is too crazy, they clearly look at, pull up a banner, do not know when in the crowd under the push were torn.

    Jiangsu and Zhejiang are located in the North-South boundary of China. The climate is still pleasant. There is only a little bit of smoke and rain, and more than half of the year is bathed in rain.

    Fortunately, the snow in Yongcheng was not big enough to affect the flight. The three of them arrived in Sucheng smoothly. The scene in front of them was as expected. There were more friends around Gu youyou in the inner circle and the outer circle than in Yongcheng, because they knew that Gu youyou was here for filming, and their enthusiasm was obviously higher.

    It''s only 20 minutes'' journey from the airport to the hotel, but Gu youyou spent nearly an hour. Among them, under the enthusiastic siege of fans, Xiaowen, the thinner of the three, almost lost his armor.

    "Sister Youyou, director Zhang called and said that he would take a rest day in the hotel tomorrow, and turn it on at 9 a.m. the day after tomorrow." By this time, Xiaowen had already taken a small notebook to keep track of what he was recording. It really looked like an assistant.

    Now, most of Gu youyou''s external phone calls are communicated and negotiated by Xiaowen, and he does play the role of person assistant conscientiously, even excellently.

    "Have you heard from Shen Mochen?" After drinking a cup of black tea, Gu youyou is studying the script with protective glasses.

    When talking about Shen Mo Chen, I have to talk about what happened last night. Originally, Gu you should feel relaxed when she finally got to know about Miley. However, Shen Mo Chen''s words made her feel helpless.

    Because she will stay in the crew for at least the next three months, and she has little time to accompany Shen Mo Chen around. Gu you thinks, let Shen Mo Chen go back to England first, and his goal of seeking relatives has been achieved. During this period, she has defeated Liu Rushi, so there should be no regret.

    However, when Gu youyou revealed a little bit of such thoughts, Shen Mochen resolutely refused, and could not help but accompany him all the way. He still had no idea of turning Gu youyou home to go hungry.

    Finally, Gu youyou said something, and then he told Shen Mochen to start last night. Now he should have been waiting in this hotel.

    Gu youyou guessed well, but Shen Mochen was already waiting in the hotel. However, he had a little accident.

    On the top floor of Yunshan hotel is a club integrating leisure and entertainment. Next to the huge swimming pool of thousands of square meters, two men are sitting opposite each other on the couch.

    One of the men''s right foot, also wrapped in heavy plaster, evil handsome face wrapped in a white bathrobe, the strong body is a panoramic view.

    The other person combs his long hair to the back of his head. His black eyes are full of ancient charm. The funny thing is that he is still a half breed.

    These two men are mu Lingtian, who broke his foot, and Shen Mochen, who came here first to avoid the public''s attention, waiting to meet Gu youyou.

    Two men, from the moment each other came to the top floor, began to have a wonderful atmosphere. They lived on the adjacent reclining chairs, and neither of them turned to look at each other, but their eyes were burning with undisguised hostility.

    Shen Mochen took back the last ray of light. He thought that this man must not be an ordinary person. He saw the momentum of deja vu from him. It was the unique temperament of the most favored children. He had it, and so did this man.

    Mu Lingtian always has a light look, and his hostility has been hidden to the bottom of his eyes. If someone is too similar, he will stand up as a strong enemy.

    And one thing both of them know is that they can''t be the one who loves each other, so they can only be doomed enemies.

    At this time, the two did not know each other, do not know why they came between the inexplicable strong hostility.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 280

    "Not yet. Mr. Shen''s phone has been unanswered all the time." Xiaowen answered softly. As for the name of Mr. Shen, he decided after a long time of thinking. He doesn''t look like Gu Ke, who has no kinship with Gu Youyou, or who is willing to call Gu youyou and Miley his elder sister.

    Gu youyou hears the speech, frowns, no one answers? What''s going on? Although social security is good these days, it''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be any accidents. Gu youyou is worried. He takes out his mobile phone and makes another call.

    "Doodle, doodle, doodle." After three calls, the phone was put through immediately.

    "Yo Yo?" At this time, Shen Mochen, who is on the top floor and is fighting with mu Lingtian secretly, has a bright smile on his face. However, the two names with his warm voice make mu Lingtian''s heart change greatly.

    long? Could it be her?

    Ha ha, in this world, there are so many people called youyou. It''s him who cares about her.

    Originally just a light look of a handsome face has begun to pan on a new color, just a moment, it was cangleng color instead.

    "I''m on the top floor of the hotel. It''s no big deal." Shen Mochen said, glancing at mu Lingtian, but he was also on the alert. This was due to an excellent man''s vigilance to danger, and it was the man around him that made him stubborn.

    "Well, well." Shen Mochen listens to the magnetic voice coming from the phone and keeps nodding, which is quite different from his previous confrontation with mu Lingtian. He softens a lot. Finally, he doesn''t know what Gu youyou said on the other end of the phone. His face suddenly changes. Yu Guang glances at the man beside him, and Shen Mochen lowers his voice, He said in a deep voice, "no, your business is very troublesome. Let''s have a good rest today. I''ll go down later."

    After hanging up the phone, he looked at the huge swimming pool in front of him, pedaled his two straight and slender legs, and walked out of the field with a steady step, dressed in a bathing robe of the same style.

    Mu Lingtian looks at the back of the man''s garden, and his eyebrows and eyes become gloomy. His two long legs, which are shaking around, seem to be laughing at him. When he looks at his white right foot, mu Lingtian''s lips start to smile.

    If Gu youyou is here, he will be alert. This man has to hold back some bad ideas. Every time he looks like this, there are some people who have bad luck. It''s a good thing to break some money. They are afraid that they will run out of money or become the laughingstock of the upper class of Yongcheng.

    Shen Mochen put on his clothes, went downstairs and went to Gu you''s room. He had already had lunch in the hotel. Then he heard from the service staff that there was a famous large swimming pool on top of the hotel. He wanted to have a look and pass the time.

    "Yo Yo, what''s up? Is everything going well?" What Shen Mo Chen asked was naturally about Gu you along the way.

    "Isn''t this standing in front of you safely?" Some time ago, Gu youyou''s luck seems to be bad. It seems that it''s difficult for him to go safely. Especially when he went to Meidi, he went through some breathtaking twists and turns. So Shen Mochen asked this question.

    Now, seeing Shen Mo Chen, I feel a little more at ease these days.

    They were just about to talk about something, but the door of Gu youyou''s room was knocked, "Miss Gu, I''m fan Chengxian. Shen Dao asked me to send some things."

    Outside the door, came the voice of a young man, at this time, Shen Mo Chen is still in, the natural round does not go to Gu you to open the door.

    After receiving Gu youyou''s eyes, Shen Mochen, who just sat down on the sofa, got up to open the door without complaint.

    "Gu." The man outside the door opened the door very loud. He was just about to say hello to Gu youyou respectfully. Unfortunately, the first thing he saw was a man, a handsome man.

    Fan Chengxian looks at Shen Mo Chen roughly. He thinks that this is no longer a handsome person to describe. He doesn''t need packaging at all. This person can go on the road directly. At that time, his unique appearance will attract a large number of fans.

    Today''s young girls, ha, such delicate and weak.

    In fact, Shen Mochen and mu Lingtian are not weak at all, but they are different from mu Lingtian''s fierce momentum. Most of Shen Mochen''s edge is contained in the inside. It''s not that mu Lingtian doesn''t know how to restrain himself, but he is confident that there is no one willing to restrain himself.

    Shen Mochen''s long hair has become his best protective color, and his dark eyes also seem quiet, but when you look at them, they are not less elegant.

    However, at this time, after fan Chengxian''s surprise, he was greatly shocked. Where did the handsome guy come from? Here, but the room arranged by the crew for Miss Gu Youyou, the No.1 female, how could such a No.1 character appear?

    Later, fan Chengxian''s look became more cautious. He would not be met by himself. As a popular actress, he met a mysterious man in a hotel. The topic of a piece of news was gradually forming in his mind.

    However, this man is really mysterious. He wanted to break his head, but he didn''t come up with a reason. How could such a number one be a nameless person?

    Looking at his face, he still has some Western characteristics, and seems to have realized something. Is this a foreign friend? No wonder he didn''t know.

    It''s not fan Chengxian who has been in the entertainment industry for a long time. He is a walking instant messenger in the entertainment industry. He is a friend specially invited by the director for this promotion, and he is a host brother of satellite TV.

    Do you want to ask the host for help? This is just the tiger skin that fan Chengxian and director Shen pulled out. The reality is that the TV station is training new people recently. The backstage of the new people is very big. It is said that it is involved in the director''s pulse. The young man is handsome and good at making friends, which is a hidden threat to fan Chengxian''s position as the first elder brother in the hosting field.

    However, in the face of this situation, fan Chengxian can only choose to avoid his advantages first. In fact, as an elder, he should support his younger generation. Although he is still popular, the program he hosts has lost so much freshness.

    At this time, it''s good to avoid it properly. Besides, his ambition is not strong. He just wants to have a place in the hosting circle, and he doesn''t want to have a place.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 281

    "Excuse me, is Miss Gu in?" Fan Chengxian''s expression was just a moment''s surprise, and then returned to normal. He, who has been immersed in the circle for many years, naturally knows what should be seen clearly and what should not be seen clearly.

    He just has a tender voice. This man is not tender at all.

    Don''t say that this person is Gu youyou''s man, lover, boyfriend, fiance. Even if this person is Gu youyou''s illegitimate son, he will smile without blinking an eye. Of course, it''s nonsense to talk about illegitimate son.

    As a matter of fact, many people in the circle have private guesses about Gu youyou''s life. Some say that they once saw Gu youyou and Feng Shaolin enter the same hotel in the hotel, but the fact is that at that time, it was time for them to cooperate with close lovers. In order to facilitate the arrangement, they bought the same hotel.

    Some people say that Gu youyou once had Fu fuming''s frequent interaction on Weibo, but fans have proved that it was for the promotion of the new film. Of course, there are still a large number of people who want the couple on the screen to be together.

    There are a lot of rumors about this, but most of them are actors who have worked with Gu Youyou, most of them are unrealistic. It has to be said that Gu youyou has a charming but not aggressive face that matches everyone. All the actors who have worked with him appreciate Gu youyou. Fu fuming said that the criteria for choosing a mate in the variety show of the golden orange show were consistent with Gu youyou''s level.

    Gu youyou has always ignored these honey rumors. However, this time, her partner actor in the play is still Fu fuming, and their "you see for yourself, you will soon know?" When it comes to this thing in hand, fan Chengxian''s tone is not good. However, in front of Gu Youyou, this group has no cover, obviously does not regard Gu youyou as an outsider.

    Gu youyou raises her eyebrows. It seems that fan Chengxian knows about it. Now she is very curious about what it is. She can make teacher fan, who is famous for her self-cultivation skills, so angry.

    Open this large dark blue folder, Gu youyou''s face has become a little ugly, what do you mean?

    Someone paid a lot of money to put people in it? How many of her female roles have been cut off?

    This well coaxed play has been changed to this way. Originally, a big TP adapted play is prone to mistakes. Beiren changed it so carelessly that she didn''t watch it. What''s more, the original fans and the people watching TV plays?

    "What''s going on? What''s the matter with Lin Xiaoxiao? " Gu youyou''s fingers are still glued to the document, and his anger is really growing.

    This document is a notice of temporary change of actors. It also contains Gu youyou''s script which has been changed again. She has seen the previous one when talking about the contract. She always has to know what kind of talents are in her own team. She still remembers the main cast. It''s obvious that this female No.2 has changed from Wan Xiaokui to Lin Xiaoxiao.

    Who is Lin Xiaoxiao? Gu youyou has never heard of it.

    This is an ancient costume drama in which the eldest girl lives. The second girl is a villain, but it is a very important clue. It has a lot to do with the woman she plays.

    But now, the gardener''s girl No. 2 plays her senior sister. Although there are a lot of plays, it is not as important as the villain girl No. 2. And later, there is the story of Xi Bai. It can be said that the change of the relationship with the girl is one of the highlights of the play.

    What makes Gu youyou angry most is not only that. In order to add a play to Lin Xiaoxiao, he even added a play against the man in an improper position, which is neither three nor four, neither fish nor fowl.

    It was last year that she took over the play. For this reason, she went to read the author''s masterpiece. She only felt that her writing had a sense of majestic atmosphere, and the hidden worries of her family, country and the world. Because of all kinds of fate, she was burdened with a woman. Since ancient times, there have been heroes in troubled times, and the heroine in the play is indeed a rare woman.

    I don''t know. The author knows. Will he cry and faint or break the contract?

    However, when the document is placed in front of Gu Youyou, it shows that all relevant personnel have agreed on it. There is no room for any change, unless she stops.

    Of course, Gu youyou won''t do such an irrational thing, but he''s a little angry. At this meeting, he looks at fan Chengxian, and his eyes are cold. The fish in the pond are affected and trapped in the shoal.

    Fan Chengxian and Gu youyou''s dignified eyes make her scalp numb. This really makes the young lady worried. "Lin Xiaoxiao is the little princess of entertainment in the Tang Dynasty, the apple of the eye of No.1 boss. Who can do anything about her? Lao Shen is also having a headache. What can you do? There are so many moths coming out now. When it''s turned on tomorrow, there may be some trouble. I don''t want to follow this lady all day and wipe her ass

    Fan Chengxian said, as if thinking of something, his face suddenly became a lot of gloomy.

    "That''s why director Shen asked you for help?" Gu youyou''s eyebrows pick, she seems to understand what, Feiniu Chengxian once was also the entertainment background of the Tang Dynasty, director Shen this is to take fan Chengxian restrain Lin smile. It''s a pity that this method may not work.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 282

    Looking at fan Chengxian who has changed his face because of his words, Gu youyou knows that he guessed right this time.

    But what can she do? Lin Xiaoxiao is not her. She doesn''t listen to her. She has nothing to do with entertainment in the Tang Dynasty.

    It can''t be said that he didn''t have an eye at all. Gu youyou remembers that although the chairman of Tang Dynasty entertainment was surnamed Lin, he was not the biggest shareholder, but was entrusted with heavy responsibilities by a group of directors.

    As for their biggest shareholder, surnamed mu, it is mu Lingtian who has not been contacted for a long time.

    She and mu Lingtian have no relationship now.

    Director Shen, I''m afraid there''s no news? Kicking the ball to her?

    Gu youyou had no choice but to smile bitterly, "what can I do? I''d better go to appease the rest of the crew. I think I''m not the only one who disagrees with this thing. Don''t get emotional at that time. There''s something wrong

    After hearing Gu youyou''s words, fan Chengxian has also been in the fog. In the morning, when the old man called him to entrust him with this matter, he explained it. We can properly disclose the difficulties of the crew with Gu youyou. Maybe she will have a way to solve this problem.

    He is also suspicious. Gu youyou is an actor. No matter how influential she is among her fans, the other party is a huge company after all. She just broke her contract with her old boss. What can she do?

    However, he couldn''t stand the old man''s good words. In addition, Lao Shen''s mysterious appearance made him wonder, is there any inside story?

    Therefore, at this time, Gu youyou said that he could not help, and fan Chengxian was not disappointed.

    "We''ll have dinner later?" Fan Chengxian has already had the intention to go. He has already finished the entrustment of his old friend, who is the director and producer. However, he has not seen Gu youyou for a long time, and there is nothing to do in the evening. Just in time, we call on some old friends to get together¡° What about? Go to my house and cook in person. Your sister Yang and brother Jia have been talking about you recently. By the way, can I have your... Friend

    Fan Chengxian thought for a long time before he named Shen Mo Chen a "friend". Now, he doesn''t doubt Gu you''s relationship with this man. Looking after Gu you''s room is obviously solitary, and there is no ambiguous atmosphere in the room.

    Well, let him worry about it in vain.

    "Teacher fan, this lesson is not my friend, this is my cousin, worthy of the name, pro, blood relationship." This is Gu youyou''s first time to introduce her family to the outside world. Shen Mochen is also fortunate to be Gu youyou''s first relative.

    With Gu youyou''s smart, where can''t you hear that fan Chengxian has been curious about their relationship for a long time?

    "It''s disrespectful. It''s Mr. cousin." Fan Chengxian immediately got up with a smile on his face. Although Gu youyou went to a teacher fan to cheer him up, they and Gu youYou are of the same generation. Suddenly, there is an extra cousin, which is also a cousin.

    However, he doesn''t have to. After all, he is in his early 30s, older than Gu youyou and Shen Mochen.

    This is how he values Gu youyou''s family in order to show his respect for her. Moreover, as a variety artist, he has a way to be a variety artist.

    "You''re welcome, Mr. Fan. My name is Shen. Just call me Xiao Shen." Shen Mo Chen''s words are not surprising. His name is teacher fan. No problem. Just now, he listened to the conversation between them. However, it is worth considering that he calls himself "Xiao Shen".

    In terms of Shen''s identity, the people who can call him "Xiao Shen" are probably those senior people. If fan Chengxian really calls him, he''s going to take up his stool.

    "Let''s have dinner together in the evening. Those people are talking about this guy. Today, I''ll catch him." Smart as fan Chengxian, how could he make such a taboo? He simply skipped the stage of addressing and invited him directly.

    Shen Mo Chen smile, and see Gu you to push out, "or see her." How can he not see that teacher fan is afraid that if he doesn''t go, it will affect Gu youyou''s decision. It can be seen that the relationship between them is really good. Moreover, the meaning of the painting is more than that. How many such good friends are there?

    How could he not agree? It''s too late for him to feel relieved to see Gu youyou''s true friends in his circle.

    At least, although she has been short of family since she was a child, she has many sincere friends, such as ah Shu, MI Lai, and now teacher fan.

    In this way, Gu youyou finalized the schedule for the evening. Anyway, the first day is also for rest.

    However, what Gu youyou didn''t know was that many members of the crew, including many actors, arrived in Sucheng a few days ago. However, the official shooting date was set for tomorrow, and the news that Gu youyou got was only reported here today.

    This can be regarded as a special treatment for Gu youyou. Calmly, Gu youyou is not the first one. When I see that Lin Xiaoxiao in the future and Miss Lin joins the cast, Rao Shi''s always good tempered Gu youyou is also a little crazy.

    In the evening, fan Chengxian came to pick him up. In the car, however, there was another person sitting. It was Yang Jie, Wen Yang, who fan Chengxian was talking about, and one of the elder sisters in the hosting circle, who worked with fan Chengxian.

    "You really can''t stay idle, just after giving birth to a child, do you come out to enjoy yourself? Are you more comfortable than I am alone?" As soon as he got on the bus, Gu youyou and the woman with long hair in the car hugged each other intimately. The words were not only familiar, but also joyful.

    Shen Mo Chen is very conscious to sit in front, to accompany fan Chengxian chat.

    "I''m not doing nothing. I can''t be on the show. I''m not allowed to go to Lao Fan''s house for a meal?" The woman looks at Gu youyou in a strange way. However, Gu youYou can see clearly that the face of Yang Yang Jie, who has always been cheerful and open-minded, is covered with a layer of loneliness.

    "What? Isn''t it a good recovery? " Gu you looked at Wen Yang''s abdomen, which was still flat and narrow after delivery, and his chest, which was slightly enlarged, with some doubts.

    In principle, their program has a tradition for many years. Fan Chengxian, Wen Yang, Tang Jia and the other two members are all old people of the program group, and the fans also rely on this program to win a lot of votes.

    Take Wen Yang as an example. She is a variety artist. She has more than 90 million fans on Weibo alone, ranking very high in the circle, and she is only 60 million.

    Of course, Gu youyou''s time is short, and there is still room for development.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 283

    So popular, just rely on a program can eat old, eat a lifetime of warm yang, how can fall out of favor?

    Gu youyou thought of it in his heart, but then he felt that he was thinking too much. Wen Yang only said that he couldn''t go on the show, but he didn''t say that the program group didn''t let her go. Maybe it was Wen Yang''s good husband who loved her and didn''t let her go.

    However, Wenyang next words, but let Gu youyou also followed the silence down.

    "I''ve already mentioned it to them, but the director told me to recover and think about it again. I..." Wen Yang''s voice was very low, his back was on the back of the chair, and his chest trembled slightly with the car.

    This is not the car shaking, but Wenyang''s heart shaking, perhaps, she also noticed what signal, now, before the result is clear, also feel a little cold?

    Because as early as three months before the production, Wenyang had to stay at home to support himself. In addition, in the two months after the production, Wenyang had not returned to that stage for nearly half a year.

    The program group chose a new host. He was young and beautiful, and he was rich in years. However, when the audience looked at him, they always felt that there was a kind of affectation. It was said that there were still people in the big backstage, who had a posture of replacing Wen Yang.

    Although the old people like fan Chengxian and Tang Jia still care about their old love and can maintain Wenyang''s status, they can''t do too much and too much publicity. Therefore, now, Wenyang has fallen into an embarrassing situation.

    She has a deep relationship with these people and naturally understands their feelings for the stage and the program.

    Without this job, she believes that there will be a lot of programs willing to accept the comeback of Wen Yang, and even pay high prices for important people, but that is not Wen Yang''s destination after all.

    Looking at Wen Yang''s flickering look, Gu youyou comforted him in a soft voice: "what''s the hurry? I don''t see you all the year round. How long can you stay? Now the right is to enlarge your vacation. I envy you that it''s too late. It''s a good new year, but now it''s gone."

    Gu youyou pretended to be sad, but the atmosphere in the car gradually warmed up. Wen Yang also showed a happy smile and responded: "do you want to have a holiday? When you have one in your stomach, you can have a holiday. "

    Gu youyou is still smiling, but the hand on the outside of the thigh has already tightly clasped his own flesh, child, she once had it.

    Shen Mochen, sitting in front of him, also looks dark. Once, he heard Gu youyou tell him about her and Shen Mochen. Among them, there is this passage about the child.

    From the perspective of a successful man, mu Lingtian''s practice is not too much. If he changed himself, he might make the same choice as mu Lingtian. However, this happened to Gu youyou. Shen Mochen only felt that he was gnashing his teeth and itching.

    However, both tried to hide their emotions.

    Because, in this car, there is a new mother with postpartum depression.

    "I don''t care what you say. What about the two little ones in your family? When can I have a good time with my aunt? " After sorting out his emotions, Gu youyou rallied and recovered his just spirit.

    "Go, is that for you? It''s very delicate. I''m afraid of being hurt when I hold it. " When it comes to his children, Wen Yang''s face is finally covered with a warm smile. The tenderness in his eyes is as gentle as water. The whole person is covered with a soft light, which is called the holy light of maternal love.

    The short-term laughter ended at fan Chengxian''s home. Anyway, his wife just took her son to travel abroad a few days ago, and it would take several months to come back.

    Tang Jia is driving a car, according to fan Chengxian out of the menu to purchase.

    When he was in the car, Gu youyou had already introduced Shen Mochen''s identity to Wen ah. At this meeting, he got out of the car and only when he got to the place with bright lights did he utter a very exaggerated exclamation.

    "Wow, Gu Youyou, where did you turn such a handsome guy back? It''s just a trip to China. How can you have such good luck? "

    "This is my cousin, Shen, mohchen, from England." In the face of Wen Yang, who is crazy about flowers, Gu youyou introduces him solemnly with a straight face.

    "Oh, I didn''t notice when you told me just now, then I saw the handsome man''s real face. I doubt it. Is this really your cousin? Not a lover? " Wen Yang really has a suspicious look. His eyes are floating between Gu youyou and Shen Mochen.

    "Put away your silly face, be careful that the big one in your family is jealous, tut Tut, the consequences..." Gu youyou said, and deliberately went to the deep, holding his arm and shivering.

    Wen Yang''s husband is also a member of the circle. He is a singer who has become famous for a long time. Their love has been running for nearly ten years before they got these two hard won babies, twin daughters. However, the rumors that Wen Yang was infertile and her husband couldn''t do it were broken.

    Think of Wenyang a four nest together, Gu you''s eyebrows and eyes unconsciously bent, this is the life of happiness.

    Finally, it was Shen Mochen who told them the strange process of their recognition that convinced Wen Yang. Of course, there was no mention of caring for the family.

    When Tang Jia came back and saw Gu Youyou, she naturally exchanged greetings and brought everyone to dinner. Gu youyou then asked why fan Chengxian came to the crew. She remembered that fan Chengxian''s program was so good.

    "Don''t mention it. We are old." Fan Chengxian''s clear male voice also has a smell of smoke and dust. He and Wen Yang are both reduced to the end of the world. Although there is no accident in that variety show, another show on his hand is really coming to the end of the day.

    The back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and the back waves beat the front waves to death on the beach.

    They are only in their early thirties. Although they are a little bit more than that, they are not so old and lusty, and the audience''s favor is not so bad. However, in this industry, they are all young people. How many young people can they be active?

    When it comes to that program, it can be said that it is supported by their five resident hosts. They are the signboard of the program and the soul of the program.

    Even when Gu you was young, he grew up watching their programs.

    If this person''s soul is less, I''m afraid it''s either dead or insane.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 284

    In the evening, they didn''t drink. They knew that Gu youyou and fan Chengxian had business to do the next day, and they didn''t stay very late.

    The next day, Gu youyou and Xiaowen arrived at the shooting scene in the car assigned by the crew. Fan Chengxian had already arrived. Without seeing him one night, he had changed from the host to the producer.

    Leaving ah Gu and ah Li in the car, Gu youyou walks to his position under the leadership of Xiao Wen. Yesterday, Xiao Wen came here first to set foot on the spot. As a new assistant, it''s not hard. Xiao Wen still enjoys it.

    Because the background of the whole play is ancient music, so people take root in an ancient city in Hengdian. Naturally, there is no fully equipped forehead dressing room for people to use. Only in a piece of open space, there is a large space to shelter from the wind and rain, but also to accommodate all the actors who need to change clothes.

    Here, Gu youyou also met Fu fuming, the No.1 man in the play who is going to partner with him.

    Fu fuming obviously came earlier than herself. He had changed into a wide sleeved Yin Honghua robe, his wig was stuck on his head, and he was wearing a crystal jade crown.

    It''s a young man like jade. I''m afraid that the only one who can dress a red dress like this is Fu fuming, who is half beautiful and half evil.

    "Give me a lot of advice." Fu''s make-up artist was carefully depicting his eyes, tail and eyebrows. When Gu youyou sat down beside her, he heard these four words.

    "I can''t talk about advice. I hope we can cooperate happily again." Gu youyou has a good impression on him. His acting skills are admirable. He is polite and knows how to advance and retreat, but he doesn''t seem to be too pedantic and stereotyped. He is quite like our generation.

    As he changed his clothes and sat down to put on his make-up again, Gu youyou remembered that the two of them were similar in age, experience and even personality. No wonder there were so many ambiguous remarks.

    However, Gu youyou doesn''t care. Those rumors can''t bring her any real threat. Besides, Ren Hong has a lot of right and wrong, and there are too many wind vanes in her circle. It''s inevitable that some gossip will come out occasionally.

    In the first scene, there was no match between the man and the woman. They crossed in two carriages.

    Gu youyou plays Lian Feng, an orphan girl who is sold by her adoptive parents, knocked unconscious and thrown into the red chamber, and escapes from Shengtian on the way.

    Xiao Kuang, the man Fu plays, is a young emperor who is extremely talented but wants to act like a fool. He is the only one of the imperial relatives and nobles of the overhead Dynasty Da Zhou.

    In front of him, Lin Xiaoxiao, who once made Shen Dao and fan Chengxian headache and made Gu youyou frown and shake her head, was the queen chosen by the former queen for the present ten year old emperor.

    It''s just

    "Lin Xiaoxiao, Lin Xiaoxiao? Has anyone seen Lin Xiaoxiao? " Gu youyou finished a scene, is mending makeup, mending his old pocket clothes, suddenly heard the temper is not very good director Shen roared.

    Lin Xiaoxiao? The young lady?

    In the simple dressing room, there are other staff members whispering, rustling sound, into the ears.

    "Who is Lin Xiaoxiao?" It must not be the actors who took part in the play that can ask such questions. The documents of director Shen should have known the relevant personnel, and there should be no one who doesn''t know.

    "It''s said that it''s a new member of the group, the little princess of Tang entertainment, who has replaced the role of Wan Xiaokui before."

    "It''s another one who enters the group through relationship."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Words like this can''t be heard without a smile on Gu youyou''s face. Before, it''s not that he has never been involved in the group by relationship, whether it''s good acting, bad acting, good-looking or bad looking. But no one is like Miss Lin. before she joined the group, it has already caused the whole group, even the director''s dislike, It''s notorious.

    To think of it, Lin Xiaoxiao asked to change the role, increase the play, change the play has been able to spread.

    But now, Miss Lin is still out of sight. On the first day when she turns on the computer, she will skip work?

    So headstrong? Gu youyou sighed in his heart, if she could have such a strong background when she first entered the performing arts circle, could she do the same?

    If you think about it, you can forget it. If you do anything unjust, you will die. Miss Lin''s fate should not be much better.

    Gu youyou did not assert, but also has seven or eight points of assurance, the entertainment industry, far from everyone''s imagination of class eight dirty dark, it is more dark than everyone''s imagination, dirtier, only you can''t think of, there is no this can''t do.

    If Lin Xiaoxiao doesn''t know how to be restrained, someone will be willing to "adjust" and teach her the rules of new people.

    "Miss Gu, director Shen wants you to go over." Just as Gu youyou sighed and sighed, a young man who had seen him near Shen ran over and said with a worried face.

    When Gu youyou heard the speech, he didn''t ask any more. He picked up his coarse cloth skirt with several gray and black patches, and Shi ran went to the place where Shen Dao had settled down.

    She didn''t ask because she had guessed the purpose of Shen Dao''s looking for her.

    However, she really can''t help in this matter.

    "Shen Dao." When he came near, Gu youyou called out. Although his voice was small, it was solid. When he entered the middle-aged man''s ears, he was suddenly excited.

    This middle-aged man who seems to be in a slump is Shen Jinsheng, the famous director in the circle. Many of the golden 8:00 TV series are under his command.

    "Yo Yo, long time no see. How are you? Are you busy? " Shen Jinsheng smiles when he opens his mouth, and asks Gu you to sit down on the bench beside him.

    Gu youyou once cooperated with Shen Jinsheng in a play and got along well. Most importantly, he saw himself get into mu Lingtian''s car and received a message from mu Lingtian to take care of him. Tudor said that Gu youyou was a woman who had a good relationship with mu Lingtian.

    At that time, many things were handled by mu Lingtian, and Gu youyou never worried about them, and never explained their relationship.

    What''s the use of explanation? The relationship between them is simple and clear?

    "No, I''m not busy. Isn''t there time for your play?" Gu youyou and Shen Jinsheng sit side by side, but they are not as tall as Shen Jinsheng.

    It can only be said that the middle-aged uncle is out of shape, protruding and decapitating. He is no longer what he used to be.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 285

    Around Shen Jinsheng, there are several colleagues who are cleaning up the scenery, pretending to be busy with their own work. They all look at their nose, nose and heart, and quietly stretch their necks to listen to their conversation.

    "What do you think of the group? Don''t you think it''s hard? " At this time, Shen Jinsheng was just like a kind elder who cared for his younger generation. He was not as strict as the legend. His eyes were blurred with laughter and his eyes were shining.

    What about the group¡° Very good. The costumes are very good, the props are very good, the gowns are very good, and everyone is very good, but I don''t know if Shen Dao is OK with you. " Gu youyou pretended to think, that painted a pair of blue eyes of some dirty black appearance, coupled with her country Zuo deep expression, is really people can''t hold back a smile.

    However, in Shen Jinsheng''s eyes, he can see at a glance that Gu youyou is joking with himself. He won''t let Gu youyou muddle through easily.

    "I heard that you have terminated your contract with the imperial city?" I saw him squint a pair of eyes. He was middle-aged and fat. His face was half the size of Gu you''s. Now he still squints his eyes. As a result, there was only one crack left in his elegant eyes.

    When it comes to her old boss, Huangcheng entertainment, Gu youyou''s eyes darken. She only heard later about the relationship between Huangcheng and ruoya. She just left. In a week, so many things happened. She can only sigh that things are unpredictable.

    Of course, Gu youyou won''t know that there is her own shadow in this affair. Zhao Yuzhu and ruoya are just in Mu Lingtian''s hands. His stroke has caused a great shock in the circle. People who don''t know why only think that ruoya has committed the crime and implicated the imperial city.

    "Director Shen, the news is a bit closed. My studio has been established for several days." The implication is that after the termination of her contract with chuangcheng, she didn''t rush to someone''s territory, but set up her own house. It''s useless if Shen Jinsheng is still calculating.

    "It''s time, too. But the people of Tang Dynasty are also a good place. Why didn''t they think about it?" However, Shen Jinsheng is still cheeky enough to tell the same story about the people of the Tang Dynasty.

    "Shen Dao, if you have something to say, can I still close my ears?" Gu youyou really doesn''t want to play riddles with Shen Jinsheng, an old fox. She''s here to film, not to fight with him.

    "If that''s where it is, you and I are old acquaintances, so I won''t talk nonsense to you. Today''s young people don''t like to chat with old people." In the middle of what Shen Jinsheng said, he began to make fun of him. Then, seeing Gu youyou staring at himself, he said, "cough, Lin Xiaoxiao, the daughter of the current chairman of the board of directors of the Tang Dynasty, you should know?"

    Gu youyou knows, the topic is coming!

    "Now I know." Yesterday, he asked fan Chengxian to come to the door with something. Where did she find a reason she didn''t know?

    "The Tang people have the shares of general manager mu." Shen Jinsheng''s words are not salty. He doesn''t know whether he is asking Gu youyou or telling Gu youyou.

    Gu youyou suddenly turns cold when he hears mu Lingtian''s name. In front of Shen Jinsheng, he doesn''t care about the face of the big director. Although he has known that Shen Jinsheng is playing this idea for a long time, Gu youYou can''t help but have a temper when others take himself under mu Lingtian''s wings.

    It''s just that some of her temper is true and some of her temper is fake, which is elusive for an actor who has mastered her perfect acting skills.

    Yes, Gu youyou is intentional. She would rather fight with Shen Jinsheng for the risk of offending others than let him expose this article to let him know that she and mu Lingtian have already become the past tense.

    "Is there anyone in the entertainment industry who doesn''t know about this?" Gu youyou''s tone was cold, and she was no longer as polite as before. The shabby Linen Skirt on her body was like the Tianfang Yunjin on the palace of those days, which was luxurious and clean.

    Seeing Gu youyou''s appearance, Shen Jinsheng can''t understand it. He is slightly annoyed, but at the same time, he doesn''t want to talk with Gu youyou.

    Stuck with Gu youyou''s back figure leaving with his clothes, the harsh director shows some sympathy in his eyes. He is also a woman abandoned by others.

    Some people say that the entertainment industry is the playground of the rich, the harem brothel, not the empty tide.

    As early as a year ago, he witnessed the private relationship between mu Lingtian and Gu youyou. However, until now, no news has been heard about it. Among them, the young Mu always contributed. A few days ago, the marriage of Mu family, Fu family and Gu family came out one after another. In the end, it was all over. It is just like this that the relationship between them became intriguing.

    Up to now, he has read countless people. In this circle, all kinds of people are more interesting than those outside

    This Gu you you, he also didn''t look wrong, as early as when this girl was born, he said, she can''t be simple.

    When Gu youyou returns to the dressing room, the interior of the second scene has been arranged. Because Lin Xiaoxiao is absent, he has to play the trick again.

    Gu youyou is still dressed like this. He has no choice. There will be a scene when he is knocked down on the street and the hero saves the beauty. He needs to be bullied. Over there, the working group is already checking.

    "I didn''t come. Why did you film it?" Just when everything was ready, a sharp female voice came out of the dressing room, accompanied by the sound of high heels trampling on the ground.

    The makeup artist, who was painting the scar on the corner of her mouth, shivered at the sound.

    It''s her.

    A moment later, someone opened the door of the dressing room. The first one who came in was a girl with a tall ponytail. She looked pure and pure. She just graduated from university.

    Gu youyou looks at it, and the lunar calendar jumps inexplicably. Lin Xiaoxiao

    It turns out that Gu youyou is wrong. This horsetail is not Lin Xiaoxiao, but her assistant. From behind this horsetail, ha brings in a woman with hot pants and stockings and curly hair.

    This is Lin Xiaoxiao herself. Her make-up is a little mature, but there is still a hold between her eyebrows and eyes. She is just in her early twenties.

    Facial features is still a feature, not the most taboo very popular network red face, but it is not a good face.

    It''s not a good face. It''s about make-up fit.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 286

    Lin Xiaoxiao''s face is very modern. If it is painted with ancient make-up, it will be out of place. It is commonly known as a play.

    Gu you is a little suspicious. Has this man ever tried a trick?

    Before the shooting of each play, when recruiting actors, the director or the screenwriter will ask for an audition to see if it''s really suitable. As early as years ago, she had gone through this, and the make-up photos were taken at that time.

    For this reason, Gu youyou''s long hair doesn''t make any big changes. The dark brown color is very close to the natural color. But in Yongcheng, Gu youyou dyed his hair natural black. By the way, the curls of the ends of his hair are straightened, which is convenient for modeling when shooting.

    "What kind of place is this? Is there no better dressing room?" As soon as Lin Xiaoxiao entered the door and looked around the whole scene, he stood aside, holding his arms, and began to complain. He said that he was still kicking with his eight centimeter high heel? The next chair.

    The makeshift dressing room is a bit crude, but it is also equipped with air conditioning. Other things are very complete, but the location is a bit scattered and crowded.

    "You, your position, I''ll take it." Lin Xiaoxiao points at Gu youyou''s head. It turns out that when she looks around, she is not only picky, but also looking for her own seat.

    Gu youyou stayed in a corner near the plastic window, just next to Fu fuming. It was the most comfortable place in the dressing room.

    Gu youyou naturally won''t be bullied to the point that he can''t even keep his seat. Xiaowen, who has been hovering around Gu Youyou, suddenly comes forward and says coldly, "this is our sister youyou''s position. You can choose from other places first and then."

    It''s said to come first and then come, but Gu youyou''s situation is somewhat different. When she came, most of the people had already gone to the cast, and many positions had been occupied. However, there was no one else here except Fu fuming. If you want to come, this was specially set aside for her.

    "Who are you? Miss Ziben has a crush on her. Just let her out. She''s just a little beggar. She deserves to sit beside him. " Lin Xiaoxiao''s eyes pass Gu youyou. However, Gu youYou can''t get into the eyes of such a "big man". Subconsciously, Lin Xiaoxiao thinks that Gu youyou is a minor supporting role, and a look of disdain slowly emerges in her eyes.

    But when her words came out, the certificate dressing room suddenly became quiet, eerie and quiet. Everyone looked at the new young lady and guessed her identity. It must be Miss Lin, who had been shamed before she entered the group.

    Now, as soon as I see it, I really live up to my reputation.

    Lin Xiaoxiao''s scornful words suddenly changed Gu youyou''s face. "You..." Xiaowen was waiting to come forward to make a theory, but he was caught by a pair of soft hands. He looked back and saw Gu youyou looking at himself calmly. Looking at him, he was calm and calm. Xiaowen''s anger actually disappeared.

    There''s really no need to think that there''s a quarrel over such a small matter. What Gu youyou thinks at the moment is that Lin Xiaoxiao asked, is it intentional?

    Gu youyou asked himself, now, walking on the street, pulling anyone, the probability of not knowing Gu youyou is very small, but Lin Xiaoxiao in the performing arts circle, actually does not seem to know himself, is it intentional, or

    She didn''t read the script at all?

    It has to be said that at this time, Gu youyou''s focus is also a little strange. Lin Xiaoxiao has already provoked her. She is still concerned about whether people have read the script.

    However, Gu youyou soon knew that Lin Xiaoxiao was intentional.

    Because Lin Xiaoxiao''s next few words are really interesting.

    "It''s just a person who has gone through a lot of bad luck. What''s so great about the film queen? Miss Ben can take some of them casually." Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t know anyone who would restrain herself. So she said it without any concealment. She was very successful, but everyone''s face changed again.

    plain dumb luck? Gu youyou''s calm face became colder and colder, and the light in his eyes seemed to be solidified in Kashgar, and gradually became fierce. "Unfortunately, some people can''t even have bad luck. They just learn to bark here."

    Gu youyou has always been the master of respect for me, and I''m still a man. At this time, if you can still sit, it''s not her Gu youyou.

    It seems that Miss Lin has a deep resentment towards herself.

    Gu you guessed right. Lin Xiaoxiao really has a deep resentment towards Gu you. Originally, she was a newcomer, but she had a father who could dye her red and purple. As a child, her family education instilled in her the idea that she was the best girl in the world, but those outside were ordinary people.

    This time, her favorite role is Lian Feng, who is Gu youyou''s female number one. However, when his father, the chairman of the board, found the director, he was rebuffed by the other party. Although she finally got the role of daughter Hao, she was still worried about it.

    She doesn''t want to play a bad woman. She wants to play the No.1 role with Fu fuming.

    That''s right. This time, she came for Fu fuming. Fu fuming was an actor who had been popular for a long time when she was still in school. Her appearance and character of Haihui temple were all to her taste.

    However, now, Fu fuming is sitting beside this hateful woman. How can she not be angry?

    If Gu youyou knew that Lin Xiaoxiao had just come to Fu fuming, she might have given in to that position.

    "What did you say?" At the moment, listen to Gu you retort, even said she was a dog? Lin Xiaoxiao''s curly hair seemed to stand up upside down, and his little face turned red. You can see that he was very angry.

    It''s really a little girl out of the cottage. Is that all? Be blocked by her a word to be speechless?

    Gu youYou can''t help but feel disappointed. She thought that what kind of evil woman head Shen Jinsheng and fan Chengxian would be with such a headache.

    Lin smiled and her assistant stood at the door, and was looked at by such a cold shoulder. No one came up to help her. For a while, the grandmother was almost red eyed. She was staring at Gu Yu with her big eyes with thick black eyeliner.

    Make clear her grades, Gu youyou will no longer pay attention to this person who is not worth paying attention to.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 287

    After a while, someone came to wipe Lin Xiaoxiao''s ass.

    Fan Chengxian, wearing a black down jacket, lifted the curtain from the outside and came in. When he saw the atmosphere inside, he suddenly felt bad and began to laugh.

    "This is a new colleague, Lin Xiaoxiao. He''s a new man. Let''s take care of him."

    As soon as fan Chengxian opened his mouth to talk, those who watched the crowd lost a lot of face. Teacher fan still wanted to give face to Lin Xiaoxiao, and then he arranged a place for Lin Xiaoxiao. Of course, Gu youyou''s one, she didn''t have to think about it.

    "You just sit here. You''ll have your play later. Put on your make-up first." Fan Chengxian greets Lin Xiaoxiao and sits not far from Gu youyou. Finally, he sees Lin Xiaoxiao''s wavy hair and frowns.

    Do you know that if you want to make a film and have such a special hairstyle, you are going to act as the lady of the rolling curtain general?

    "Come on, come on, let''s have two people. Let''s get the hair first. What about the makeup artist we arranged before? Get in position, hurry up and move. "

    The middle dressing of Su Zi and Fan Chengxian began to bustle up in the entire dressing room.

    Fan Chengxian is not supposed to be in charge of these little things, but he still has to take care of Lin Xiaoxiao''s big trouble. Compared with this, he would rather be busy and tired than get along with this young lady who is above the top.

    The morning went by like this. Lin Xiaoxiao''s makeup alone took nearly an hour. There''s no way. Is she the queen? She''s the biggest.

    "Yo Yo, I haven''t seen you come out recently. Is there anything left unsolved?" Fu fuming just came from another studio. Although he heard about the big events that happened to Gu Youyou, he didn''t know the follow-up results. That''s why he asked.

    "It''s all settled. I''ve been busy for a while." Gu youyou''s impression on Yao Ming is not bad, and he''s happy to chat with him to pass the time.

    After the meeting, Xiaowen came in with a big lunch box. He was a special wie. Gu youyou prepared lunch. Ah Gu and ah Li drove him to a famous Chinese restaurant and ordered two dishes Gu youyou liked.

    Coincidentally, he and Fu''s assistant got together and waited for the food to be arranged. They raised their chopsticks at the same time and looked at each other with a tacit smile.

    This makes Lin Xiaoxiao, who has just had a big meal in the nanny''s car, feel very uncomfortable. She walks over with vigorous steps, and her eyes fall on two people. One is the ruthlessness of eating people alive, and the other is the tenderness like water.

    "Ming, play or have dinner together when you have time?" Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t seem to know how to look at people''s faces. He didn''t see their eyes cooling down almost at the same time. He was still staring at Fu fuming.

    "I have an appointment for the evening." Fu fuming answered calmly.

    "I have an appointment... Is it convenient to take me?" Lin Xiaoxiao''s eyes suddenly lit up. Although there was no chance for them to have a candlelight dinner, it was good to see his friends. Just in time, he cleaned up the weeds around him.

    With that, the girl gave a glance at the weed sitting beside Fu fuming.

    Unfortunately, Gu youyou''s meeting has changed from human to grass. However, she doesn''t ignore Lin Xiaoxiao''s neglect and contempt. She still eats the food in her lunch box and praises Xiaowen: "this dish is good." It''s to her taste.

    Xiaowen felt his head and laughed, "sister Youyou, ah Gu and ah Li said they wanted to go to the street. When we passed there today, they seemed to see something extraordinary." Thinking of the two brothers'' instructions, Xiaowen opened his mouth in a proper way.

    "Go ahead, watch the time, watch the safety, but you have to stay." Gu youyou agrees to the demands of ah Gu and ah Li. However, Xiao Wen should not think about taking time off. Things here are really hard to get away from. Besides, there is a Lin Xiaoxiao next to him.

    "That''s right. I''ll stay with you." Originally, Xiaowen had the same plan, so he went to talk to the two brothers and told them not to forget to pick them up in the evening.

    Today is the first day, and there is no night play arranged. Everyone is at leisure. It is estimated that the work will be finished at four or five o''clock.

    To everyone''s satisfaction, although Lin Xiaoxiao is a bit more arrogant and arrogant, as a new comer, his performance after playing is commendable.

    The actor who plays the 10-year-old emperor is a 12-year-old boy and a famous child star. The combination of the two makes the play more attractive.

    Later, Gu youyou got up and went outside. He didn''t know what was the agreement between Lin Xiaoxiao and Fu fuming. It was just that when Gu youyou got into a Gu''s car, he saw Lin Xiaoxiao jumping in anger. Where was Fu fuming''s shadow.

    Back in the hotel, he saw Shen Mo Chen sitting on his sofa, reading a book with relish.

    Gu youyou walked in and saw that it was Mr. Shen Congwen''s besieged city.

    Looking at him with no doubt, Gu can''t help sighing. He knew Shen''s Chinese was good for a long time, but he didn''t expect that he was so good.

    When he walks in again, Gu youyou finds that he has made a big mistake. It''s clearly a Chinese English translation book

    "Boring? Why don''t you go out for a walk? It''s commonly known that there are many interesting places of interest, and the landscape is also very good. It''s a rare scenery that can''t be found in the north. " At the beginning, persuading him to go back did not listen. Now, she came to Su Cheng with herself, but stayed in the hotel all day. She looked at it and felt bored.

    "And where you do it?" Shen Mo Chen looked up from the book, his eyes were bright, looking forward to Gu you.

    "Included, included." Gu youyou doesn''t know what he''s trying to do. However, the film and television city is also a place for tourists to watch. Although there are some troupes who will clean up the scene when they are filming, there are always some fish who have missed the net to come in and watch their idols.

    Sure enough, with Gu youyou''s words, Shen Mochen''s expression also changed, and his smile gradually expanded, just like a little fox who stole fishy food.

    However, just for a moment, Shen turned around and looked directly at Gu youyou. He said, "my mother has called. I hope you can go home and fulfill the old man''s wish." This is the original words given to him by his mother far away in England. As for the gossips about how to abduct his little cousin back home, there is no need to talk to Gu you.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 288

    When Gu youyou comes back, he is planning to take Shen Mochen out to dinner. Xiaowen and the three of them should take a little vacation and let them go out for a while.

    However, Gu youyou had to take a bath first. Today''s make-up is so dusty that he was hung by Weiya and rolled around on the ground. The taste of eating earth is really hard.

    Now, Gu youyou has finally understood why some people are so fond of movies, because it''s really tiring to make TV series, especially this kind of martial arts in ancient costume.

    Because of the short space, those difficult actions in the film can be concentrated together. It''s not like now, when we pass through the whole script, it''s estimated that diaowiya will be a routine in the future.

    After Gu youyou had cleaned up, it was another hour. Shen Mochen took Gu youyou to wait in his room, holding the border town book with relish.

    "The writer Shen is really interesting. These characters are always impressive." When Gu youyou took the handbag, Shen Mochen just let out such a sigh.

    Gu youYou can''t help but smile when he hears the speech. Shen Congwen''s book has passed her time, but it''s still when she was reading. Maybe it''s because she didn''t have enough experience. After reading it, she just sighs about the tortuous plot. As for aftertaste, it''s totally useless.

    Out of the room, Shen Mochen bent his right arm slightly, and Gu youyou pulled it up with an air of ease.

    Since their identities were confirmed, Gu youyou unconsciously weakened the awareness of male and female defense. Now, Shen is not an independent and complete male individual in front of her.

    At this time, the car assigned by the crew can''t be driven. It''s too ostentatious. I''m afraid that as soon as I get on the road, I will be surrounded by strong spectators.

    So they went out for dinner, and they took a taxi.

    Looking at Gu you, in winter, he still has to wear sunglasses to disguise himself. Shen has an impulse to take him into his clothes.

    Sure enough, after getting on the bus, the company specially stared at Gu youyou for a while, for fear that Gu youyou was a wanted criminal at large.

    What makes people laugh and cry most is that when they go out, they still come out of the hotel with intimate behavior. In the corner where Gu youYou can''t see the scissors, a man dressed in a full set of warm equipment and wrapped up tightly holds the camera stealthily and takes a fierce shot at the back of the two hands holding hands.

    It''s Gu youyou''s negligence. He knows which hotel style theater group he''s staying in when he''s shooting. He may leak it out, or he swaggers out with Shen Mochen.

    Alas, it''s not easy to be a star. Most of the time, it''s impossible to live a stable and peaceful life, unless you''ve passed your breath. Even if you walk in the street openly, you don''t have to worry about signing for the onlookers.

    All along, there is heaven above and Suzhou and Hangzhou below. The Suzhou in Suzhou and Hangzhou refers to the Suzhou City here.

    except

    This unique beautiful landscape, in addition to Suzhou City Garden, there is another famous product that makes Gu youyou fascinated, that is Suzhou embroidery.

    Different from the general traditional embroidery method, Su embroidery has its own unique method of stitching. Naturally, it is not simple, and not everyone knows it. However, the unique craft is really fascinating.

    A good Suzhou embroidery work also needs to be sold for tens of thousands of yuan.

    "You two, where are you going?" Asked the driver.

    Gu you you looks at a pair of gentle air, casually your Shen Mo Chen, suddenly had a bad idea, "master, this Su city, there is no authentic hot pot shop?"

    When it comes to eating hot pot, it still depends on the success of Bashu. There is no certain anti spicy ability. Don''t try it easily.

    "Oh, you asked the right person." The middle-aged driver uncle changed his previous suspicion and fear and began to introduce them enthusiastically¡° I don''t think you two are money poor. If you want to eat hot pot, it''s xinxiangzhai. In Suzhou, it''s Yijue. "

    The driver''s voice has a special accent in the south of the Yangtze River and Wu Nong''s soft language. It sounds very pleasant, but it''s a little difficult for Gu Youyou, a girl who has been rooted in Miao Hongdi for more than 20 years and has been influenced by Putonghua since she was a child.

    She speaks English very well, but she can''t master a dialect of great China. Sure enough, it''s impossible to walk in China without mastering a dialect.

    Fortunately, people in the service industry can more or less speak a little Putonghua, so they don''t chirp like they can''t understand anything.

    When they arrive at xinxiangzhai, they are led to an elegant hall, where they are willing to cooperate with Gu youyou.

    Shen took this opportunity to ask what the so-called hot pot is.

    "How to eat this hot pot?" When he was in England, his grandparents spent most of their time eating Chinese food, but he never ate anything called hot pot, or even heard of it for two years.

    "Then you will know." Gu youyou is mysterious. Knowing that Shen is not very good at spicy food, he orders a mandarin duck pot.

    When the waiter put all kinds of hot pot dishes and plates of meat slices ordered by Gu you in front of them, Shen seemed to understand.

    "Boil these things in this pot of boiling water?" Shen Mo Chen stares at a place, which seems to be a mandarin duck pot combining Yin and Yang. One side is red to the sky, and the other side is light as white water. The combination of faint red and milky white in vision stimulates people''s appetite.

    "Shen, are you sure you don''t want to settle down in China?" Gu you you is serious. Shen Mo Chen is not a Chinese hybrid. He speaks fluent Chinese and has long black hair. It''s a pity that he is not a Chinese.

    "Is this an invitation on your own? If so, why don''t I stay? "

    With Shen''s black eyes, Gu you can''t help wondering what he''s been reading besides Mr. Shen''s masterpiece recently. Isn''t he poisoned by any romance novel?

    Gu youyou didn''t say anything. He just glanced at Shen Mo Chen. There was no need to do that between them.

    "Come on, have a taste. It''s not nice to eat hot pot without spicy food." Gu youyou fished a column of mutton from Anhong soup and put it on Shen''s small plate. He looked at Shen steadily, waiting for the moment when he entered.

    Unprepared, Shen didn''t think that Gu youyou brought him to eat hot pot just to tease him. The speed of chopsticks was amazing. He didn''t turn back and was awe inspiring.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 289

    "Ah, Gu Youyou, ha, Hu, Hu..." Shen Mochen was speechless by Gu youyou''s red and spicy. His black eyes fixed on Gu Youyou, and then poured a large glass of water into his throat.

    Gu youyou looks at Shen Mochen, puffing his breath, spitting out his tongue, taking advantage of the wind to relieve the hot, and looking at himself with hatred. He is quite gratified. Sure enough, not everyone can try this hot pot in China.

    Later, Gu youyou put some green leaves and vegetables in the red oil soup bottom and put them into her mouth leisurely. She was only skillful in her movements, and did not even let any drop of the soup fall elsewhere. All of them went into her stomach.

    Well, how can we eat hot pot without spicy food?

    Otherwise, she also opened a hot pot shop?

    Many people in the circle have their own small shops, most of them are not for making money, but because of their interest, hoping to have a closer opportunity to contact and interact with fans.

    However, it seems that no one has opened a hot pot restaurant, some have opened milk tea shops, some have opened fast food restaurants, some have opened Japanese cuisine

    Well, her shop, let''s make hot pot.

    After seeing enough of Shen Mo Chen''s good plays, Gu youyou plans to open a hot pot shop by himself. He is full of thoughts and is ready to wait until the popularity of this period of time is over. That way, he will see you next year.

    When Gu youyou and Shen Mochen finished their meal, Shen Mochen, who had been cheated by her, was still very resentful. On the way, he basically did not squint and left Gu Youyou, the shining beauty, out of sight.

    This kind of situation lasted until the door of the hotel. They walked down from the taxi one by one. Shen Mochen did not forget the etiquette of those gentlemen. He put one hand on the shed above Gu youyou''s head, blocking the distance between Gu youyou''s head and it.

    Gu youyou slowly stepped out of the car, stood firm on the ground, and immediately closed the open gap of her coat. Tonight, the wind was very hard, the temperature was very low, and even she was used to freezing.

    Su Cheng is in the south, but it doesn''t seem to feel good in winter. The wind from the north is strong, and the basic mountain has been polished. However, this evening, it seems to be an exception.

    Feeling the chill in the piercing wind, Gu youYou can''t help holding his arms again and said to Shen Mochen, "it''s really cold. Let''s go."

    The cold in the south is different from the cold in the north. The cold in the north is dry, while the cold in the south is wet. When the temperature is below - 10 degrees in the north, the somatosensory effect is similar to that when the temperature is below zero in the south.

    The most sad thing is that there is no heating in the south, no collective heating.

    She heard more than one friend from the South complain. In winter, she wanted to take care of her family and move to the north. One of them was Wen Yang, who just got her second daughter.

    At nine o''clock in the evening, it''s dark and dark. Fortunately, this area is within the second ring road. It''s brightly lit, but it also makes those dark corners more gloomy and terrifying.

    All of a sudden, Gu youyou felt a heavy weight on his body. On his shoulder, there was a heavy man''s coat. Gu youyou raised his head and wanted to thank Shen Mochen, but he saw a Qi ran figure in the warm halo of the light not far away.

    Just a moment, the power of a glance, let her nose a sour.

    Mu Lingtian!

    Although the man was in a wheelchair and pushed by others, Gu youyou recognized his outline from dozens of meters away, as sharp as a knife.

    With the sudden impact in his heart, the sparks just lit up for a moment in Gu youyou''s eyes. In a flash, it was back to normal.

    Dressed in Shen Mo Chen''s black coat, he was held by Shen Mo Chen''s not so strong but still powerful arms, and walked towards the door of the hotel step by step.

    After a few dozen steps, Gu took a deep breath and held his breath. His step seemed steady, but in fact, he was as heavy as Mount Tai and as light as a line, staggering, but no one saw him.

    Perhaps, Shen Mochen felt something wrong with the people around him, but he only thought that the winter night was extremely cold, and Gu youyou was extremely chilly. As he walked, he said, "go back and take a hot bath. I''ll see you tomorrow. Don''t get sick."

    He just heard Shen Mo Chen talking, trying to reach his ears and clear his mind, but he couldn''t hear any particularly clear voice, so he nodded his head in a dull way.

    When he got closer, Shen Mochen also found that the man in the wheelchair was staring at them at the door. His eyes were deep and his face was gloomy.

    Unfortunately, Shen thought to himself, somehow, since last night, after they had such hostility, he took Leng Jun, who had hurt his foot, to heart.

    Two people keep the original posture from mu Lingtian side, pass by, walk towards the elevator, Gu youyou obviously feel, there is a fierce exploration of the line of sight is staring at his back, like a grain in the back.

    Three people, in addition to Shen Mo Chen looking at Gu you, with a worried face, the other two, two old acquaintances, have a cold face, eyes, cold light suddenly appeared, expressionless, as if never known strangers in general.

    No, not even strangers, at least not so aggressive.

    Back in the room, Gu youyou said goodbye to Shen Mochen and lay on his big bed. The cup was blindfolded and his head was stuck between the two pillows. He was lying on the bed obliquely.

    In the darkness where the quilt covers the light of the sky, Gu youyou''s eyes are wide open. His sight is blocked. He can see the pattern rolled out on the white quilt only with a short wisp.

    "Mu Lingtian." After a long time, there was a low sigh in the room, which was like a helpless repetition, or a gnashing of teeth.

    I didn''t expect to see mu Lingtian here. Is this the enemy in the legend?

    Think of the last time, two people meet the scene, the scene happened, only feel a dull pain in the heart.

    Gu youyou grabs his collar and the skirt of his chest, trying to relieve the pain. However, it''s useless to do anything. The feeling of pain still seems to come through the heart and spread all over the body.

    Last time, she not only lost her pride and dignity, but also lost her hot heart. No matter what happened after that, her mood fluctuated greatly, but her heart just couldn''t warm up, just like a machine without power and energy.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 290

    It''s settled for Meidi. Unexpectedly, when he comes back, mu Lingtian will have to face his two elders, that is, mu Shaochen and Lu Mei, who are endlessly urging for marriage and son. They don''t care whether they are right. Business marriage or political marriage. As long as he gets a daughter-in-law home, it''s better to carry the ball in his stomach, even if it''s picked up on the street, As long as there is the seed of their family.

    "My God, what about the girl last time? It''s the actress, the one at your party. " Seeing mu Lingtian for the first time, Lu Mei doesn''t care about her son''s injured foot first, but her future daughter-in-law candidate.

    When mu Lingtian was pushed by Xiao Wu, she saw Ms. Lu Mei sitting on the European sofa, enjoying the manicure service of Comrade mu Shaochen, and reciting about him.

    "Gone." He knew that his mother was talking about Gu Youyou, the rightful miss of Gu family, rather than the fake that she was about to marry home.

    Mention that woman, mu Lingtian''s heart then has a fire that says unidentified, he throws her in the hotel is not false, but still waited for her half an hour below.

    You know, he doesn''t have the habit of waiting for people, let alone the precedent of waiting for people. Fortunately, everyone in the circle knows his law. No matter it''s a meeting or an interview, no one has ever dared him to wait.

    Now, he was willing to wait for a man, a woman with a bad temper, who was still pedaling for half an hour.

    Mu Lingtian thinks that the world will turn upside down at some time.

    However, when she left, she left. Later, the young master of the Houston family once accompanied her back to get things.

    After that, he never saw her again.

    He even knew when she left on the plane ticket, but he didn''t say hello to AGU. In that way, he didn''t say a word. After spending a week with two young masters of the Houston family, she returned home, which means that she forgot about the world.

    "Gone? Where have you been? " Lu Mei, who is studying the color of her fingernails, nearly blew up her nest and suddenly bounced from the sofa. Mu Shaochen, who is lying on the edge of the sofa, almost sat down on the floor. But after all, mu Shaochen is also very old and strong. She propped up Lu Mei''s leg with one hand and asked.

    "Wife..." however, the first thing mu Shaochen stands up is to complain to his wife.

    I don''t know who scares him like this. Mu Lingtian sits aside and looks at mu Shaochen coldly, turning black and white in tears. He doesn''t say a word. But at last, he even pulls out all the things that he pulled mu Shaochen in a big somersault when he was a child. At the top of the corner of his lip, his face that didn''t have two meat shakes slightly.

    There are 10000 mu Lingtian left to believe that if Mu Shaochen was born in the performing arts circle, he must be the winner of several awards.

    There is a playwright father at home. I really don''t know how he has lived in the past 20 years. Seeing Lu Mei comforting and patting mu Shaochen''s back from time to time, he seems to know how Lu Mei has lived in the past 30 years. However, his mother''s brain hole is amazing.

    It''s a wonderful couple.

    "You boy, your mother asked you what God to go." So, mu Shaochen, the crazy devil who protects his wife, is on the line again. A handsome man who is nearly 50 years old but still full of energy is blowing his beard and staring at mu Lingtian.

    "I told her that mu Shaochen of the Mu family was such a fool at home, and she was scared away." Mu Lingtian''s hand holding his forehead hasn''t been put down yet. He just takes this opportunity to pretend to be deep. Small sample, the fox pretends to be a tiger, but also has a limit.

    Sure enough, Lu Mei saw her husband, took mu Lingtian''s hand, and said: "the girl''s mind, mom knows, maybe it''s because of something that makes trouble with you. You are so noisy, so she came back. My son is so handsome, which girl is not rare? Oh, son, what''s wrong with your feet... "

    That''s why he left his home and left Suzhou this time. There was a new entertainment city project in Suzhou. Because he wanted to drink all the foreign management mode and resources, some of his generals, some of them who went abroad, some of them who were in the Chinese army, and some of them who were in the Chinese army, just because he wanted to hide from two old urchins in his family, he remembered this opportunity to visit.

    Unexpectedly, Gu youyou is also here.

    Yes, at this meeting, she should have been in the production team and started to shoot new plays. Hehe, she has to take that man with her even in the production, so she is not afraid of being poked out?

    Mu Lingtian''s heart is just full, but the car has already reached its destination.

    LG is a product design company under the Mu''s group, and its headquarters is located in Suzhou. Many things of this entertainment city project are from LG.

    When the car stops in the parking lot, Xiao Wu first takes out mu Lingtian''s wheelchair from the trunk, then opens the door on this side of Mu Lingtian, and lifts mu Lingtian''s eight meter old man out of the car with his two natural arms, and falls on the wheelchair steadily.

    Xiao Wu is the right-hand person who has been working overseas to take care of those secret industries for mu Lingtian. He is also one of his most trusted people.

    Xiao Wu was the child mu Lingtian rescued from a human dealer when he was 14 years old and was ready to sell to the mountains. After reporting to the police, he couldn''t find his family. After some investigation, he learned that his only relative, his grandmother, who was nearly 70 years old, had died under repeated attacks a few days ago.

    So he left Xiao Wu with him. At that time, he was just a little boy. He was two years younger than mu Lingtian. He was about the same age as Gu you.

    As for the name of Xiao Wu, it''s because mu Lingtian played together as a child. Ou and Fei are the oldest, mu Lingtian is the second and Xiao Ling is the youngest of the three. However, what many people don''t know or even mention is that there is a girl among these people, ranking the fourth.

    The girl who always wears a princess dress has a white and delicate face. She always likes to follow mu Lingtian. She screams, "second brother, second brother". But I don''t know that mu Lingtian''s most unpleasant thing is that she even ranks the number of "two". At that time, she was still young, so where would she look good.

    But then

    It really became a taboo among several people.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 292

    Xiao Wu ranked himself in the front rank of 1234, but it was not for the sake of making friends with anyone. At that time, mu Lingtian''s people were mostly ranked by numbers, 11 or 12. After that, he had to be ranked in the 17th. So, because he was young at that time, he grabbed the number of "Five", They not only avoid the ranking of Mu Lingtian, but also show their own particularity.

    Later, after small five, mu Lingtian had more confidants. From six to ten, they all had a number. The people who could get this number were undoubtedly not the most loyal and trusted people under mu Lingtian.

    Xiao Wu, because he has the best personal relationship with mu Lingtian, can''t help but become mu Lingtian''s most trusted person, and become the boss of Mu Lingtian''s subordinates.

    The name of "Xiao Wu" is only named by mu Lingtian and those people. As for other people, they should call "five brothers" respectfully. Although it sounds Philistine, there is no doubt about its status.

    Today, mu Lingtian Xiaowu is transferred back to his side. Although he looks like an ordinary report driver, many people in China already know that the second person who ordered them, in addition to the owner, has come back.

    And Xiao Wu is just pretty. Between his eyebrows and eyes, he seems to be a little green. His body is also thin and small. But if he is fighting for life and death, it''s no use killing a few strong men who have been specially trained.

    Besides Gu Youyou, almost all the people who have dealt with mu Lingtian in Yongcheng know the existence of Xiao Wu, who is the first person beside mu Lingtian and is loyal to Mu Lingtian.

    "Here we are, sir. A board meeting has been arranged. Now the directors are waiting for you in the conference room." Small five push the car, low head, Fu in Mu Lingtian ear said.

    Mr. Wu didn''t know when he heard Xiao Ling''s address. He always called "brother Mu" and couldn''t show the dignity of Mu Lingtian. He learned such an old-fashioned address from where. No matter how hard mu Lingtian was forced, he would not change it.

    Now, after more than ten years of training, mu Lingtian has been used to listening, and it''s not strange to see more.

    Mu Lingtian nodded slightly, then under the push of Xiao Wu, he went up to the top floor of the senior meeting room, which is the highest standard meeting room specially for holding the board of directors.

    "Fang Dong, when will this moo always come? It''s been twenty minutes, won''t it turn over our pigeons?" One of them, with a square head and a round face, is the key person who has already given thanks. His face shows impatience and his tone is not good. He points to the middle-aged woman who is the first in the right hand. Fang Jie is also the appointed CEO of the company. Of course, Mu is still the largest shareholder. However, mu Lingtian will not personally see the operation of every subordinate company.

    This Fang Jie was supported by mu Lingtian, a member of the Mu family.

    "Mr. Mu will be here soon." The woman''s face was calm. She didn''t show any confusion and impatience because of that aggressive question. She was calm as if she had just sneered at each other, just like people''s illusion.

    The stall is big, and the end of it is big. Every company and every organization has several such moths.

    Fang Jie only needs to listen to Mu Lingtian''s instructions and keep them until they are fattened and have to show their original shape, then he can effortlessly remove them one by one, and then release their greedy nourishment and put them in again.

    With a "Ding" sound, the elevator door opens, and Xiao Wu pushes mu Lingtian out of the elevator. In fact, most of the time, Xiao Wu has such an expression, not the scrupulous appearance of an ordinary bodyguard. He has been with mu Lingtian for the longest time, and his character is the most similar to Mu Lingtian, Always with a faint smile, it is difficult to see the depth.

    When the receptionist at the door saw the combination of one stop and one seat, he was still very surprised and wanted to drive forward. Now, there is a board meeting in the room. If anyone doesn''t get to hang out on this floor, she will lose her job.

    However, before she got close to her, she could see the face of the man in the wheelchair. She was really the Royal diamond bachelor, mu Lingtian and Mu Zong, who were popular in the whole business field. They were also the actual holders of the company she worked for.

    "Mr. mu." The woman hurriedly changed her voice and put a flattering smile on her lips. She opened the door of the meeting room for them. With a pair of eyes, she did not squint and was not curious. How could mu Lingtian sit in a wheelchair and become "disabled".

    Although, in the eye already had mu Lingtian to wrap the plaster the right foot appearance, but still did not understand the sound color, as if did not see.

    It has to be said that it is not unreasonable for this woman to be able to achieve the secret skill of a female chairman, and to take on the task of reception on such an important day today.

    However, when the door of the conference room opened, the directors who had been waiting for a long time saw mu Lingtian''s honor, they didn''t know what they were thinking. In a word, they were just thinking of the devil.

    "Mr. mu." Fang Jie first stood up and welcomed mu Lingtian and his frame to the main seat of the meeting room. He didn''t say anything about Mu Lingtian''s foot injury.

    Small five, on the other hand, follows mu Lingtian step by step. When he comes near, he removes the black leather chair. On the top is a small wheelchair under mu Lingtian''s body. Small five, on the other hand, seems to be on the right side of his face, conceals the right smile. Standing on the back of Mu Lingtian''s left half step will not prevent him from receiving mu Lingtian''s orders, It won''t go beyond that.

    "The reason for today''s board meeting must be clear to all of you." Without giving people a little time to prepare too much, mu Lingtian expressed his feelings.

    This time, he came with a decision. Although the decision will cause great changes and even touch the fundamental interests of some people here, he said it because he admires Lingtian''s toughness. He believes that he will resist. Even if there are some voices against it, the general trend must be on his side.

    "When Xingyu entertainment city is established and officially opened, LG will be incorporated into Xingyu." Mu Lingtian''s next sentence is the real trigger of the war, but he is fully prepared to put out the fire that has not yet been completely burned.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 293

    As for why such a decision was made, it was made after mu Lingtian''s careful consideration and with reference to the new project, the future blueprint of the entertainment city.

    He wants Xingyu Entertainment City in the early morning, which echoes the cloud top of Yongcheng, but is more luxurious, more elegant and more blissful than the rain.

    Among them, there are numerous projects and products specially prepared for customers. Instead of cooperating with other companies, it''s better to hand over the task to our own company, which specializes in business and knows the root of the problem. Since then, LG has specially designed for Xingyu. With such huge follow-up resources and younger generation team, why worry that Xingyu will not have a brilliant future?

    But it should also be said that mu Lingtian is able to make a big contribution. The two companies are merged into one company, and if they don''t take on external business, they will only have such a source of income as Xingyu.

    This is also the reason why mu Lingtian said that it would touch the fundamental interests of some directors. However, his coming today also brings them a second choice.

    "I know what you think in your mind is that if you merge into our company, you will have less sources of income, and your pocket will shrink greatly. Even, it involves the issue of shares. It''s understandable that you have any objection." Mu Lingtian''s dark eyes turned, and from the faces of the directors who had changed greatly, he skipped one by one. Then, he said to the thick little five, "little five."

    Xiao Wu Huiyi takes out a document from his briefcase and takes out more than ten pieces of thin paper which is bound in addition to Fang Jie to all the people present. After last night, he quietly converges on mu Lingtian''s side.

    "This is LG''s share repurchase order. The decision to merge LG into Xingyu can''t be changed. If you don''t want to, you can call out your shares and take the money to leave. I''m mu Lingtian, and I''ll never care about this with you." The implication is that you can pay a high price for the shares of one of them.

    With mu Lingtian''s words, many people have been moved. Who knows what kind of entertainment city it is? At that time, if LG''s original business can''t be linked up, it will certainly affect the company''s profits. Maybe LG will cause a big turbulence and never recover.

    They are different from Shen Jie. She is mu Lingtian''s person. Naturally, she has no worries. Even if LG is broken, mu Lingtian can arrange her to other places and then take charge of one party.

    Just now, the man who spoke rudely before mu Lingtian entered the door only looked at the previous contract. He didn''t even look at it. He didn''t whisper to the directors. He just stared at Fang Jie, who was silent and cautious. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

    Mu Lingtian poison and many changes on the long table and people''s faces are just watching coldly. After all, how these people choose has no influence on his decision. In any case, in the end, he just has to wait for Xingyu to start construction.

    "How?" About ten minutes later, mu Lingtian suddenly came in, just two words, and swept away the noisy atmosphere in the conference room. The whole room was shocked.

    Fang Jie sat aside and could not help admiring him. She didn''t have much contact with the young mu, but she admired him deeply. Although sometimes, she couldn''t say the intention of Mu Lingtian''s actions, in the end, those seemingly unimportant actions seemed to play a key role.

    Moreover, mu Lingtian''s style can''t be imitated by others.

    People who had just been discussing like mosquitoes and flies suddenly calmed down. Some people had already started to pick up the pen prepared in advance and had the idea of signing on it and taking money.

    It seems that mu Lingtian''s offer is really exciting. Otherwise, how can these old people relax?

    "I think it can be called signature. This is my bottom line. You know, don''t try to challenge my bottom line. Otherwise, I have many ways to let you hand in things obediently, and the end after that is nothing." Mu Lingtian opened his lips and said word by word. However, every time he uttered a word, the faces of the directors changed.

    Looking at the scene, some people are already afraid to sign. They can still get a lot of money, which is higher than the price of the added shares.

    Some people see money, for a long list of figures in front of them will be dazzled.

    And some people, such as men who just don''t know how to talk about the merger of the two companies, don''t care about the shares. They just want to stay in LG, no matter where it will be merged, as long as it''s still in this shell, has its own shares, and can have its own share of the annual profit and dividend.

    I don''t know that the more so, the worse it is. Since the establishment of the company system, there has been a struggle between the directors and the chairman.

    Sometimes, with the help of many shareholders, one chairman can even resign and retire.

    Of course, this is the power of the directors when they form a group and fight against the enemy. However, at this time, the directors are divided into two groups by mu Lingtian''s heavy profits. In this way, no matter what wave it is, it is impossible to make trouble.

    In a few minutes, seven directors signed the share transfer contract. Ren mulingtian took back the shares. The total of seven directors was only 15% of the shares, and the remaining nine, There are still 21% shares in hand.

    As for the remaining 64%, mu Lingtian has 54% in his hands, and the remaining 10% has been invested in the stock market after the company went public.

    After taking back 15%, mu Lingtian smiles a little. If you look at it carefully, you will find that there is a little scorn in this smile.

    Fool!

    At this time, like mu Lingtian, the man with a contemptuous smile turned out to be the middle-aged man who spoke well and was dissatisfied with mu Lingtian.

    Fool!

    If the two companies merge and have no money to make, will mu Lingtian do such thankless things? He has the most shares, which means he takes the most risks. He doesn''t believe that mu Lingtian will put himself in danger.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 294

    If he guesses correctly, mu Lingtian will have some arrangements later, which is to deal with them.

    LG''s shares, once the two companies merge, will become more valuable, don''t forget, mu Lingtian is a big family, the whole Mu''s foundation is beyond his imagination. However, he is absolutely confident that as soon as the construction of the entertainment city starts, mu Lingtian will stir it up by various means. No matter whether it is listed or not, his LG shares will appreciate.

    If you think about it well, the man is sure to take these shares and enter the entertainment city.

    He believes that there is more room for development than one LG or even ten LG.

    Sure enough, when the seven people finished signing, mu Lingtian said faintly, "is there anyone else? Once the company is merged, you can''t regret it. It''s still time to quit. " Mu Lingtian said, looking at the nine people led by the middle-aged man, a pair of eyes, no sorrow, no joy.

    Until there was no one to answer, mu Lingtian turned his head, and Xiao Wu immediately understood. He took out another stack of documents from the black briefcase, no more, no less, just nine copies, and sent them to the remaining nine people one by one. At this meeting, many people reflected that mu Lingtian had already calculated. I''m afraid that before today, the information of these people, He was presented to Mu Lingtian one by one.

    He had analyzed their situation one by one for a long time, and then he came to such a conclusion, which is exactly the same as the current situation.

    He seemed to turn a deaf ear to the surprise of all the people, but he had foreseen for a long time who would sign the documents, who would continue to follow suit, and who really wanted to stay, just as he had imagined.

    Ha ha, if they can''t do this, they think mu Lingtian and the management company too simply.

    "In this case, please take a look at this document. Your shares in LG will be converted into Xingyu''s shares according to the market value, and you will continue to be your directors. However, I have invested a lot of money in Xingyu, so it is impossible to give it to you according to the original share. Other matters are in this document. "

    In fact, without waiting for mu Lingtian to speak, he began to look through the new document. Those who had signed the contract also gathered around him, and those who had not signed the contract watched carefully.

    After reading this document for ten minutes, when they looked up again, none of them came with cold sweat on their faces, and their faces turned pale.

    How is the equivalent algorithm calculated? Five percent of the shares, actually only half of the number, into one percent?

    Judging from the figures, the gap is not small.

    Those directors who have signed the share transfer agreement are greatly relieved. Looking at their colleagues who are still struggling, they can''t help showing a sense of schadenfreude.

    This is not only not up to the expected number in people''s minds, it is equivalent to the Ming Dynasty.

    However, mu Lingtian''s next words can be regarded as setting off a storm in the water of the lake.

    "Xingyu''s initial investment is 2 billion yuan. By comparison, you should understand that you have not suffered any loss in the two-way discount algorithm."

    Two billion¡° "Hiss." everyone can''t help but take a breath of joy. Even Fang Jie, who has always been the first to look forward to Tianma, has changed his face slightly. This is just an early investment, but later

    She understood that mu Lingtian''s original intention of merging the two companies was that, in the eyes of outsiders, LG, like Pan randawu, was not enough to press in front of Xingyu. You know, the registered capital of Xingyu was only a few million.

    Those people who used to gloat over the disaster suddenly broke down. Two billion yuan, not to mention two percent, is not a loss. Even if it is two percent, their stocks have increased nearly five times.

    They repented, but in front of them, the black and white words had been taken back. They could not help but scold mu Lingtian.

    It''s not true. Before they signed, they didn''t know what to say. Now they let out the news. If they had left a choice, they wouldn''t be so itchy.

    Between talking and laughing, the overall situation has been decided.

    However, the one who really understood was the middle-aged man who didn''t have such regret and blind optimism.

    He picked up a paper in his hand and looked at it slowly. When he looked through it again, his face sank.

    It may be a huge number to convert two billion yuan into two cents. However, all this depends on the smooth operation of Xingyu and the return of the two billion yuan investment. What about the early stage? Before that, didn''t they get nothing?

    Moreover, it is not known whether there will be such a day.

    However, the man raised his head and looked at mu Lingtian. He believed him again. At least, he didn''t disappoint most partners.

    Can become his cooperator, so, without doubt, is lucky, if became his competitor, then you will face very miserable end.

    This is a sentence that many people have heard when they first entered the shopping mall. In this sentence, he refers to Mu Lingtian.

    At this time, he can''t help but be glad that he didn''t stand on the opposite side with him. Although he had some careful thinking before, he never really touched anyone''s bottom line, which is also his way of life.

    When Xiao Wu finally retired mu Lingtian from the meeting room, it seemed that the whole day was a little bit bright. The board of directors was open at night, but no one complained about the sudden overtime, because their fate had changed, which was related to their vital interests.

    The common people''s pursuit of profit is the law of inconvenience and human nature.

    Some people really grasp this common sense, and then they can be invincible in negotiation or communication. They think that they have grasped people''s weakness and lifeline.

    When he got on the bus, mu Lingtian had planned to go to the restaurant to eat at random, but after a victory in the mainland, he lost his appetite again. He was unwilling to believe it anyway. It was all because he saw Gu youyou and Shen Mochen coming back hand in hand at the door of the Hotel.

    That woman, as always, knows how to challenge her patience. Should he be happy? Or

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 295

    "Go back." Mu Lingtian said coldly with Xiao Wu that outside, he would not take his injured right foot as a soft rib, or want to arouse sympathy from anyone. However, today, when he met Gu Youyou, he was eager that she could notice her injured leg, even if it was just a look, just a look or the change of facial expression.

    However, she was doomed to let him down. He could only watch Gu youyou being held by that man and passing by him. At that time, he clearly saw that Gu youyou''s eyes were the same as what he showed her, no sadness or happiness.

    Even if he didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit that at this moment, if there was anyone else in the world he expected to get sympathy from, I''m afraid it was only the woman.

    That ungrateful, but also hope that he is not a fickle woman.

    Is it true that most women are so greedy and greedy.

    Ha ha, thanks to him, he thought she was different from others before. She was a smart woman, but now, she can''t help but not smart. She is so stupid. Love? It''s something that people like them don''t need.

    He will not allow anyone, anything, to become his own weakness, to threaten himself.

    The scenery on the road is still shrouded in the night mixed with lights. It is a hazy night and dusk. It has been washed by the cold wind at night. It has a fragrant smell after the new rain.

    When I put down the car window, I felt the cold wind coming on my face, which scattered the hair that had been carefully treated in front of my forehead. Even after the acceleration of the car, the wind hit my face, which was slightly painful, but mu Lingtian enjoyed it.

    Since Meidi came back, although his foot was still injured, he was pursuing the busyness and busyness in his official business, burying himself in things. In this way, his heart, which did not know what cooled down, could return to normal temperature.

    Occasionally a quarter of an hour of relaxation, immediately let him feel tired from all over the body to the heart, let him be overwhelmed, perhaps, the most tired, or his heart, after all, it feels all.

    While waiting for Xiao Wu''s "delivery" to get off the bus, mu Lingtian looks at the place where Gu you and Shen Mochen both walk down from the taxi today.

    Until the door of Xiaowu bar was opened, and his arms had already been put on. Mu Ling suddenly realized that he was in a daze. His body''s reaction was faster than the projection of his brain. His powerful arms directly threw Xiaowu on the door frame.

    He was unprepared in front of Mu Lingtian, and put away all his anger. Xiao Wu was caught off guard by mu Lingtian''s blow. After half of his arm collided with the car door, he was quick to react. He bent his legs and buckled his fingers in the crack of the glass, and then he stood firm again.

    "Are you all right, sir?" After mu Lingtian''s several sermons, Xiao Wu changed the honorific "you" into you. Xiao Wu stood in front of Mu Lingtian again and wanted to help mu Lingtian.

    "No more." However, mu Lingtian just waved his hand. His intact left foot stepped out of the car door first. When Ben GE''s body was out of the car, he lifted his injured right foot out, supported the car body, walked slowly to the wheelchair and did it.

    He doesn''t even need to be helped to get off the bus. However, even if he can walk on one foot, he won''t walk on one crutch and jump on one foot. That''s his dignity. He would rather sit in a wheelchair and be pushed by others. He can''t fall into such an unbearable situation.

    "Would you like me to prepare dinner, sir?" When mu Lingtian''s face finally regained its usual calm, Xiao Wu stepped forward to disturb him. He was still standing behind the wheelchair, slowly pushing forward, lying down and sticking to Mu Lingtian''s shoulder.

    If Gu youyou had heard what mu Lingtian''s "new" bodyguard had said before, he would have been so angry that he would have been taken away by mu Lingtian. How could all the versatile talents be recruited by mu Lingtian? He was a white, gentle young man who could cook.

    Asked by Xiao Wu, mu Lingtian was the first to come up with such an idea in his mind. His lips were also accompanied by an absurd smile.

    However, just for a moment, he was lost by mu Lingtian.

    "No, you''ll have a good rest today. Change the ticket tomorrow to the day after tomorrow." After getting on the elevator, mu Lingtian made an arrangement about tomorrow. "I remember that director Lin of the Tang Dynasty had a daughter who recently joined the performing arts circle, right? I heard that I was filming in Sucheng recently? As a major shareholder, Xiao Wu, do you think I should go to express my sympathy? "

    Small five smell speech, did not immediately make an answer, eyes as if there is a faint light flash, Mr. side of everything, he knows almost, including he is not in the two years of empty window period, appeared in Mr. people can side of the woman, he probably also understand, today, mu Lingtian again and again, again and again abnormal is how one thing.

    Mr. Gu''s business, he can''t say anything about it. However, in his opinion, that woman is not suitable for mu Lingtian. Gu youyou has the same strength as mu Lingtian.

    What mu Lingtian hasn''t recognized is that Xiao Wu, a person who has been paying close attention to Mu Lingtian, shows it.

    People say that if you''re too strong, you''ll be hard, if you''re too hard, you''ll be broken. Isn''t it a result of losing both sides?

    Thinking of this, Xiao Wu just lowered his head and kept silent.

    However, mu Lingtian didn''t really ask for Xiao Wu''s opinions, just because the people around him happened to be Xiao Wu, just the people who could talk.

    After a period of not lonely days, once he returns to the previous normal, he finds it hard to adapt to the loneliness in the long night. Even the warm air from the air conditioner is full of a bleak smell.

    It''s just like the immortal who has lived in the cold sky for a long time. After seeing the trivial things in the mortal world, he will be greedy and stay. After all, it''s too cold to be high.

    "Tomorrow, let''s go to the cast. Xiao Wu, you take my car back. Tomorrow morning, you want to pick me up." Mu Lingtian has made a decision for this meeting. Tomorrow is the time when he and Gu youyou really meet. Since she left without saying goodbye last time, she hasn''t seen her for many days. He''s really looking forward to it.

    However, mu Lingtian doesn''t know. Today, Gu youyou has promised Shen Mochen to go. He can visit his cousin in his name. As for whether those people believe it or not, she can''t control it.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 296

    The day after Gu entered the group, it caused a great sensation, because soon after she came, two beautiful men with different characteristics almost came one after another.

    One of them, who claimed to be Gu youyou''s cousin who had been separated for many years, immediately aroused a lot of people''s ridicule. What''s the age of this? He also used this kind of excuse to chase people. They were all worried.

    Although Gu youyou has also clarified, there is a trend that he is self talking and self blackening. However, still, some people believe that Shen Mo Chen is just Gu you''s cousin, all relying on Shen Mo Chen''s only half Chinese blood, black hair and black eyes, but gave birth to a deep three-dimensional face of the other four officials. There are also some people or actresses in the crew who secretly look at Shen Mo Chen. They believe Shen Mo Chen''s words just because they don''t want to accept other reasons.

    On the other hand, at first glance, it doesn''t have anything to do with Gu youyou. He said that he came to visit his subordinate''s daughter. Lin Xiaoxiao was very happy and stopped shooting the play. Brother Tian is long and brother Tian is short, following mu Lingtian. However, people find that when Gu youyou takes a rest, not only his cousin but also general manager Mu comes together. Although he is famous for letting Lin xiaoxiaoxiaoduo learn from his predecessors in the performing arts.

    Of course, Gu Youyou, who just got up, won''t know about these episodes. She doesn''t know how much trouble she brought to her because of her weakness yesterday.

    Two beast men meet, tut tut

    That scene, some unimaginable.

    Today, there are seven scenes in the second act. Of course, if the time is not tight, director Shen also wants to catch up. After all, in the near future, the Chinese new year will be around the corner. He also wants to give everyone a little holiday in his spare time.

    "Sister Youyou, someone is looking for you outside." A staff member who was waiting at the venue immediately lifted the curtain of the dressing room, but his face was wild and strange. He seemed to be a little excited, but not just excited.

    At this time, Xiaowen also came in from the outside. He came from the nanny''s car. He met Shen Mochen, who came to visit the shift, and brought him directly. At this time, there was no one changing clothes in the dressing room, so there was no need to avoid.

    "Sister Youyou, brother Shen is here." Just listening to Xiaowen''s address to them, she remembered Gu Ke for no reason. Although she had no contact with Gu youyou before, she fell in love with Gu youyou.

    Gu youyou got up from her seat, not caring about her face with light makeup, and directly wiped her eyes. Just now that one, because of Lin Xiaoxiao''s frequent small intestine, she took more than a dozen photos, but she was pressed by people, her head on the ground, making a disheartened face. She even had some dust in her eyes, It''s not completely clean.

    There is no doubt that Lin Xiaoxiao is intentional. Anyone who has eyes can see it. In the end, the director can''t see it any more. He says he wants to be a double.

    Sure enough, Lin Xiaoxiao stopped laughing when the double was on. The last one was shot smoothly.

    Gu youyou just looks at her coldly. She admits that she has no guilt for this young lady. However, it doesn''t mean that she is afraid of her. She just doesn''t bother to care with such a young lady, but she won''t be bullied.

    "Oh, I''m sorry. I want to laugh as soon as I see your face." At the end of the game, Lin Xiaoxiao and Gu youyou pass by. In front of her, they don''t restrain their voice. They smile and say.

    However, to her disappointment, even if she has been so provocative, Gu youyou still has no response. No, there is a response. Her eyes suddenly fluctuate, but it makes her feel a humiliation.

    She''s pitying herself. Why? How can she feel for herself?

    When Lin Xiaoxiao noticed Gu youyou''s eyes, she became gnashing her teeth. The delicate make-up on her face became distorted. On her head, the beautiful golden step and the slanting cloud flying hairpin were also shaking. She was very ugly.

    In contrast, Gu Youyou, who was humiliated by Lin Xiaoxiao, seems calm and calm.

    This scene is strange.

    In the end, Lin Xiaoxiao stamped his feet and scolded his assistant. He didn''t know where he had gone.

    "What are you doing to eat? Don''t you know how to help me? If you want to kill me, I''m..."

    Back in the dressing room, Fu fuming just finished his make-up, but he didn''t know what was going on outside. Seeing that Gu youyou''s face was not bright, he wrote it down and presented a box of strawberries prepared by his assistant.

    "Try it. It''s new in the greenhouse. I don''t know if it''s sweet or not."

    Gu youyou "puffed" for a while and laughed. After that, it was the first scene.

    Now, Xiaowen has led Shen Mochen to Gu youyou. It''s almost a contest. Shen Mochen finds Gu youyou''s strange, "what''s the matter? Who bullied you? "

    Shen Mochen''s momentum suddenly became sharp, and his fierce eyes stabbed Fu fuming sitting beside Gu youyou.

    Just now, the staff, who had not had time to go out, saw the little brother who had just spoken to him in a soft voice. In a twinkling of an eye, they changed into a person. Although they were fierce, they were so manly. What should we do? She liked the little brother better.

    Fu fuming was also at a loss. He was very helpless when he was forced to carry the pot.

    "I''m ok, but I met a girl who didn''t open her eyes." Gu youyou first appeased Shen Mochen, who almost ran away. Then, he turned around and gave Fu fuming a embarrassed smile. He introduced them: "this is my cousin, Shen Mochen, and this is my crew colleague, Fu fuming."

    There is a subtle rule for Gu youyou to introduce people, that is, never introduce people who are not worth meeting to people around him. When Gu youyou said this, Fu fuming knew that he had been recognized by Gu Youyou, but

    He looks at Gu youyou''s cousin suspiciously. It seems that he is still a half breed?

    I have never heard Gu youyou mention her family or her family. Is this one really her cousin?

    Fu fuming''s mind did not know how many times to turn. There was a rumor in the circle. The rumor about him and Gu youyou is that he was interested in Gu youyou. In fact, the rumor is not all nonsense.

    At least, Gu youyou is really one of his favorite women.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 297

    With the help of Gu Yu, the two men at least in front of people are gentlemen who shake hands and talk happily.

    Knowing that he had wronged others, Shen did not show his indifference to ordinary people.

    You know, Shen''s origin, later status, and the circle he met in England all decided that no matter how approachable he was, the arrogance revealed from his blood and bones was hard to hide. However, he always regarded Gu youyou as his own kind, and this kind of difference did not have a chance to show. Now, When he meets a person who is only famous in the performing arts circle, his nature also comes to the fore.

    Besides, gentlemen are worthy of being modest, polite and elegant men, which does not mean that they will neglect the class etiquette of the hungry society in which they live.

    This kind of alienation will not make people feel uncomfortable and feel that they are not respected, but it will make people understand that there is a gap between people.

    The two men we just met had a good conversation. The next play will be prepared for a long time. She can recite the lines almost as well. So when they chatted, she would like to insert two sentences from time to time.

    The topic between men can never be separated from women. However, two successful people with high self-awareness will not talk about such a topic without depth in public. Shen and Fu are talking about the current international politics and the latest fashion trend.

    The more he continued to contact, the more frightened Fu was. Although he knew that this man was not simple when he saw him, now he found that he underestimated him.

    His speech and his insight didn''t seem to match his age.

    "Sister youyou... Someone''s coming again." The appearance of Xiaowen interrupts the happy atmosphere among the three.

    Gu youyou picks an eyebrow to look at it. Xiaowen''s face is written with obvious embarrassment. The words behind it, like he wants to say but dare not say, can''t help but move in his heart. This person must not be the one Xiaowen wants to see, or he doesn''t want to see himself.

    A tall figure appeared in my mind. She had not seen him for a long time since Meidi''s last farewell. Why did he come here at this time?

    This question didn''t make her think for a long time. Just yesterday, director Shen talked to her about this question. Is mu Lingtian another identity? Behind the scenes shareholders of the Tang Dynasty?

    I didn''t see him for a few days, so I made myself look like a mess. Last time I was in a hurry, no one took the initiative to recognize him. That man certainly didn''t want to see him like this.

    He came for Lin Xiaoxiao?

    I''m all in a wheelchair. I''m not honest. I don''t forget to soak women. I just don''t know if Mu Lingtian can still show his strength when I get to bed

    Bah, bah, bah, she would admit it anyway. In fact, the man''s technology is OK.

    Thinking of this, Gu youyou''s lips sparked a smile, the radian is very shallow, but the smile is very deep. If you ignore the bright irony in the bright smile, the other three men on the scene will think that Gu youyou thought of something beautiful, and still have endless aftertaste.

    Shen Mo Chen''s eyebrows slightly frown, a pair of dark eyes seems to be quietly rotating, from which the thoughts are very active, I do not know whether Gu you and Xiaowen''s performance is to guess what.

    Fu fuming is very curious about the strange smell of each of them. However, he also knows that according to his own identity, how to do is too much, how to do will not step on other people''s bottom line, so he just puts on a slightly strange look.

    However, without waiting for Gu youyou to have any reaction or give Xiaowen instructions for the next step, there are already two more people in the makeshift shed, a man and a woman.

    The man sat in the wheelchair, while the woman was smiling. Standing behind him, it seemed that she was pushing mu Lingtian.

    After a while, Lin Xiaoxiao has changed into a light brown sheepskin skirt and a pair of small brown leather boots on her feet. Her figure proportion is very harmonious. There are many places that should be convex, and there are no more places that should be concave.

    The makeup on her face is also exquisite and beautiful. With only one corner of her eye, Gu youYou can easily conclude that Lin Xiaoxiao''s makeup is not the one she takes in the play. It has to have at least two layers of powder. Oh, don''t blink. The powder on her face is about to fall off. Oh, it''s a long way away. Gu youyou seems to be shining for Lin Xiaoxiao, In fact, the hasty success of the makeup feel heartbroken.

    It''s the welfare of the male staff that such a beautiful woman in the show is slipping around.

    Take a look at her. Gu takes back Yu Guang and glances at the costumes of the company. She has no time to change herself. Tut Tut, she is busy and has no time to talk with men.

    She''s just curious. Isn''t it cold for her to dress like this in the winter?

    When he realized that there were two more people in the room, Xiaowen stepped back wisely. He didn''t know what happened between youyou sister and the man, but he already felt that it must not be what he wanted to happen. Now, seeing mu Lingtian will only remind him of his father, who is a bastard who doesn''t care about his family.

    Gu youyou didn''t even lift his eyes, moved the chair under him, and got to Fu fuming''s side to correct the words.

    Well... She is a serious and responsible actress, working hours, never slip away.

    "Min Ming, let''s see if there is any more..."

    "I think..." no doubt, Fu fuming is a smart man, especially for the study of women''s mind, especially Gu youyou is the woman he has paid close attention to for a long time, so he forced to restrain his heart, because he just saw the surprise of the comer, the dart flag and action are extremely natural to accompany Gu youyou in the play, no, it''s the right play.

    The speed of entering the play is that Rao Shi Gu Youyou, a person with a small mind, can''t help but blush. He is just like a stream of flowing clouds. He doesn''t have half a twist and is not astringent. He deserves to be a professional.

    Shen Mochen is the most leisurely one among these people. He ignores the two people who are standing in the middle of the field and occupy a lot of space. He goes straight to one side, sits down in front of whose make-up mirror, and begins to study the bottles smeared on the faces of the actors with great interest.

    So far, mu Lingtian and Lin Xiaoxiao behind him are in an embarrassing situation where no one cares. To be exact, Lin Xiaoxiao seems to be the only one who is embarrassed.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 298

    Mu Lingtian, sitting in a wheelchair, just lowered his eyes. In his deep eyes, the tyranny that had gathered in an instant was not exposed. He looked like a person who had just had time to listen to the story.

    Of course, if you ignore the leather pad on the slightly deformed handle that he held in his hand at the moment.

    Lin Xiaoxiao, on the other hand, doesn''t have so much energy. On her face painted with exquisite makeup, she is very angry. But because of the man in front of her, she has to bite her teeth.

    This damned woman, even dare to deliberately ignore them, don''t forget, in the morning, she was still obediently taught by herself, didn''t dare to say a word, the movie queen, what about the movie queen?

    Who knows how it came from? It''s just the script and the role. If it''s her

    Brother Mu even asked himself to learn from this woman?

    Are you kidding?

    God knows how reluctant she was when she heard this sentence, but she couldn''t help it. Thinking of her father''s previous instructions and looking at the man''s delicate and cold face, Lin Xiaoxiao finally compromised.

    Hum, when she holds brother Tian firmly in the palm of her hand, this woman will look good.

    "Gu you, we want to ask you some questions. It''s about filming. " Lin Xiaoxiao in the strange silence atmosphere had to harden his head to open his mouth, and afraid of Gu youyou ignore himself, he added.

    Originally, she also knew that in the morning, Gu youyou was offended.

    However, Gu youyou and Fu fuming still bury their heads in what they say, and turn a deaf ear to Lin Xiaoxiao''s obvious wrong words. From mu Lingtian''s point of view, we can only see her slender white neck, which is still exposed outside after wearing a cotton padded jacket, and her thin face.

    Very serious, mu Lingtian also has to admit that serious women always have a different charm, and Gu youyou happens to be the kind of person who can bring the beauty that needs to be excavated to the extreme. Just looking at it like this, he has a strange reaction in his heart, like an over-current.

    In a short period of time, the needles fell in the clean dressing room. It was really a little terrifying. Only Gu youyou and Fu fuming were talking about the lines and the direction of the plot.

    Gu youyou''s voice is sometimes high. He is excited because he has the same opinion as Fu fuming. Sometimes he is silent. He is listening to opinions that are different from himself, but sound reasonable.

    "Gu you, don''t you hear me? Are you deaf or blind? Don''t you see me and brother Mu here? " Growing up in the palm of his hand, Lin Xiaoxiao, a spoiled child, couldn''t bear it. Immediately, he ignored mu Lingtian''s face and turned over with Gu youyou on the spot.

    As soon as the voice fell, the busy people finally had some reactions.

    Gu youyou raised her head. Her face was unusually gloomy. You don''t have to think about it. At the moment, she was in a bad mood. She must be not beautiful to a certain extent. She hated being disturbed when she was serious.

    Shen Mo Chen calmly stares at Lin Xiaoxiao, only for a moment. He doesn''t like the tone of this woman''s conversation with Gu you. Before, Gu you said that the little girl who doesn''t open her eyes is her.

    In the angle that Lin Xiaoxiao can''t see, mu Lingtian''s brow is also a ferocious frown, just for a moment, then stretch out again, he has some regrets today''s decision, but it seems that it is too late.

    However, next, there should be a good play to watch.

    As for Fu fuming, he was originally accompanying Gu youyou in acting. Naturally, he stopped to watch the war. Between Lin Xiaoxiao and Gu Youyou, who seem to have Mr. Mu as the backstage, his balance has obviously shifted to Gu youyou. However, no matter how busy he is, he can''t help now.

    "Miss Lin, I don''t know. Have your parents ever taught you how to write" raise "? It seems that you don''t understand. Do you need me to pay for a Xinhua Dictionary for you? I''m very happy to contribute this small amount of money. It''s supposed to be subsidizing poor children. " In full view of the public, Gu youyou put the script in his hand on the dressing table, slowly turned around, gracefully deviated a two legged, and said without warmth.

    "What?" At first, Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t respond. What did Gu youyou mean by this? She blurted out subconsciously when she asked. After she responded, the pink on her face couldn''t cover her red.

    "Gu you, what do you say? Who are the poor children? Who needs a dictionary? Who are you talking about After three questions in a row, Miss Lin found out why she should be angry.

    She stepped on her little leather boots and walked around mu Lingtian''s wheelchair to Gu youyou and asked aloud.

    Tut Tut, seeing Lin Xiaoxiao''s appearance, Gu youyou secretly shakes her head in her heart. She is really worried about Miss Dai''s IQ, and also feels extremely sympathetic for the men around her who still don''t know what the relationship is.

    "Obviously, you see, what''s more famous than Miss Lin?" Now, Gu you''s heart is not angry. It''s not worth being angry with people of this level, and it''s not worth affecting your mood.

    In this world, people from all walks of life have different ways to live, but people like Lin Xiaoxiao, who have been raised in the boudoir since childhood, are unruly and can''t bear any pain, and can lift their tails up to heaven, don''t live long.

    Rao Shi''s family background is very deep, and her parents are willing to clean up the mess with her, but they can''t stand the rhythm that this young lady is looking for death every minute.

    "You, you..." the young lady was too poor to refute Gu youyou''s accusation. Can only stand in front of Gu Youyou, holding a finger pointing to the tip of Gu youyou''s nose, this time, not only her face is not clean powder, but her whole body is shaking.

    Gu youyou just looks at Lin Xiaoxiao coldly, which seems to be a farce like making a joke. What he thinks in his heart is that when she plays the opposite role with this woman in the morning, she takes the opportunity to laugh and let herself lie on the ground for such a long time.

    It''s really a sin, a sin. She made a pretty girl so embarrassed. What about her flower protector? Aren''t you going to stand up for her?

    It seems that it just occurred to me that this woman was not single, and there was a mu Lingtian. Gu youyou''s eyes crossed Lin Xiaoxiao and cast a sneer at mu Lingtian.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 299

    How could she be so confused that she even forgot this kind of thing? How could mu Lingtian take a woman as a creature to heart? At the beginning, when she was making a big scene about his engagement banquet with Gu An''an and was attacked by Lin Ruyi and Gu Chongshan, didn''t she see how he helped her?

    Lin Ruyi is one of them. Now, another Lin Xiaoxiao is coming. Was she a bandit in her last life and killed all the people surnamed Lin?

    Thinking of this, Gu youyou''s face seems to be covered with a layer of frost, even colder. Fu fuming, who is sitting closest to her, first discovered this change.

    Should I suggest to the boss to improve the environment? In a big place, at least change the little sun at the foot and give it an air conditioner. The weather is getting colder and colder.

    "I''m very good. I don''t need Miss Lin''s attention. If there''s nothing wrong, the door is there, and I have to watch the script, I won''t accompany you." With a cold face, Gu youyou turned around and went back to the discussion with Fu fuming, complaining: "it''s really not comparable to those people who only have one play a day, it''s not comparable, it''s not comparable."

    "Poof Pooh." In the corner Shen Mo Chen laughs aloud, "I''m sorry, I really can''t help it." After a smile, he politely explained that he just didn''t hold back for a moment, and absolutely didn''t mean to laugh at anyone.

    He just saw Gu youyou saying a few words and wanted to get rid of him. He ordered him to leave, but the two people on the other side couldn''t find any mistakes. He could only bear it and could not help feeling relieved.

    How to say, although the men are handsome and the women are beautiful, he just doesn''t like the men and women, especially the men.

    Think of that woman once mentioned "brother Mu". He has already thought of this person''s identity. He is

    Shen Mo Chen''s expression suddenly cold Su up, more bad eyes directly stabbed at the distant sitting in the wheelchair mu Lingtian body, as if without eyes in his body poke a few holes, do not give up.

    Mu Lingtian, however, seems to have noticed the man sitting in the corner as soon as they entered the hotel. He just hurt his leg and was not blind. Naturally, he saw clearly that this man was the man who was hugging Gu youyou outside the hotel yesterday.

    The so-called rival meeting, especially envious, Mu Liangtian and Shen Mochen these two are not in essence rival actually also envious.

    Shen Mochen knows that he and mu Lingtian can''t form a competitive relationship. He just feels aggrieved for his sister. Just a few days after recovering his long lost little cousin, he has been hurt by other men before he has time to pet her. How can he be angry?

    However, mu Lingtian didn''t know. He just learned from the thin paper sent to his desk that this man, whom Gu youyou met when he was in Meidi, went back to China with Gu youyou. He followed Gu youyou to Ashu''s home in the capital. Two days ago, he lived directly in Gu''s Mansion!

    If it''s not psychology, there''s a rational line stretching, telling yourself that Gu youyou is just a woman you used and don''t want. Moreover, as soon as you separate from yourself, you can''t wait to hook up with the young master of the Houston family and this mixed race young master. Where can such a woman be worthy of him? He was afraid that he already had the idea of breaking the two into pieces.

    Mu Lingtian looks at Shen Mo Chen without hesitation. Even though he can only sit in a wheelchair now, his momentum is not inferior to Shen Mo Chen who sits in a corner to watch. This will finally appear in front of people.

    The two people''s sight in the air is the first confrontation, and then fierce collision, explosion, and finally, annihilation in the air.

    The process of full of gunpowder only took place in two minutes.

    At the end of the show, Shen Jinsheng guessed that something might have gone wrong and sent someone to ask him how the two No. 1 were getting ready and whether they could start work. This broke the deadlock.

    "Tell director Shen that it will be ready in a moment." Gu youyou also looked on the side, trembling. Just now, it seemed to be a contest between two men. She couldn''t intervene. Now, the rescuer finally came.

    "Don''t you always wonder how I make movies? Today, you can watch it. " Gu youyou said, has got up, shake off the cotton padded clothes on the body, pull Shen Mochen out of the door.

    Mu Lingtian and Lin Xiaoxiao, who are already so angry that they explode in the same place, are once again ignored by the public. Only Fu fuming goes out with them in the south of the kilometer. When they pass by mu Lingtian, they greet each other with an embarrassed and polite smile: "general manager of the tomb." For the first time, mu Lingtian nodded his head.

    "Brother mu, look at her, how such a rude woman got to her present position. She must have done something shameful." When she turns around to face mu Lingtian, Lin Xiaoxiao has changed into a pathetic look of crying. She is complaining to Mu Lingtian. She originally thought that today, Gu youyou''s rudeness is not aimed at her, and mu Lingtian, who is with her, has no intention of covering up her disgust for Gu youyou, It also tries to arouse a close resonance with mu Lingtian.

    Lin Xiaoxiao''s tears are still swirling in her eyes, but she is biting her red and tender lips and trying to bear it. Anyone who looks at it will give birth to a man''s desire to protect. This is Lin Xiaoxiao''s unique skill. She can not only put on airs. Under the influence of her father who is a little out of tune, those ways to deal with men are full of them.

    Unfortunately, just when she is complacent about her upcoming success and her brother Mu''s soft voice consolation, she just ignores Mu Ling''s impatience.

    I saw that without the audience, mu Lingtian''s expression was even more gloomy than that of Gu youyou who had just hit a cold nail. On his tight face, he could almost drip water.

    "Miss Lin, is that what your father taught you? I think the woman is right, but the Lin family''s tutor is a little poor. " After that, he didn''t care whether Lin Xiaoxiao was crying or making a scene, whether he was splashing or playing tricks. He drove his wheelchair out of the simple make-up shed.

    "Brother mu, brother mu, how can you..." Lin Xiaoxiao looked up as if he had been poured a basin of cold water. Looking at the empty place and the direction of Mu Lingtian''s departure, she murmured that she didn''t want to believe that her brother Mu had killed herself.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 300

    The war without smoke of gunpowder didn''t last long. The protagonists were no longer there. Naturally, there was no need for the battlefield to exist. All the others were gone. Suddenly, a strong wind came up in the blue sky, and the humble dressing room was whistling.

    However, all this does not seem to affect Gu youyou and others who are shooting in the No. 1 scene area not far away.

    The shooting of the first scene in the afternoon has already started.

    "And where are you the little thief who came out of it?"

    Fu fuming, dressed in a gorgeous purple robe, is sticking his head out of a low-key but luxurious carriage parked in a downtown area. Fu''s original voice is a kind of warm, deep and magnetic voice. At this time, his voice is slightly uplifting, but his eyes are not as surprised as they sound, The black belly man of the play appears.

    And in his quiet eyes, it was Gu Youyou, the woman who was a little down and out,.

    Little thief? Not really. Gu youyou just escaped from a big family in Beijing where he was sold. He was so hungry on the road that he snatched a bun from the roadside bun shop and held it in his hand. Before he could chew it, he was caught by Cheng Yaojin, a meddler. Oh, no, to be exact, the meddler was his subordinates.

    The nosy subordinate stood on one side with Gu you in his hand.

    At this time, Gu youyou''s heart is also a burst of grief and indignation when she jumps out of this role. It is said that this is not the time when the female owner is in the most depressed position. She has to fight for steamed stuffed buns with others, but she can''t eat them.

    She is an actor who feels sad for the heroine of the play. Let''s go against it. Gu youyou''s heart is looking forward to it, and his eyes seem to see the majestic appearance of controlling this role.

    It''s the second time that the two protagonists have met. Unfortunately, the man in the car just opened his eyes and pretended not to know each other

    This is the end of the scene. In addition to a remake due to a problem with the horse pulling the cart in the middle, up to now, the two protagonists have played their supporting roles without any mistakes. Gu youyou comes off the stage, and Xiaowen has followed up with a thick cotton padded jacket. When she arrives at her temporary rest area, Shen Mochen has been waiting there for a long time.

    It''s really a cold day. Although they are now at the junction of the north and the south of the motherland, they can be called the place in the south, but in such a season, the temperature is not very high.

    Compared with the dry and cold in the north, the south in such an awkward area is cold and wet, and the cool air seems to penetrate into people''s bone marrow. Only those who have really come here know that it is not a good place for four seasons like spring, and the so-called four seasons like spring is not as refreshing as they think.

    When Gu youyou sat down, his red lips were already purple. Obviously, it''s not a good thing to wear a thin rag in such an environment.

    "Sister Youyou, have a glass of milk. Ali is just hot." Put the clothes on Gu youyou''s shoulder, close up, Xiaowen will put aside the steaming milk is broken.

    As for Gu youyou''s first assistant, Xiaowen is already familiar with the job. Moreover, he seems to be more and more enjoying the busy life around Gu youyou.

    However, if his daily life is known by the man who only cares about his career, there must be a hat that doesn''t work properly.

    No matter how prominent his status is, he is regarded as a rebellious son from an early age, but he doesn''t look up to it. Career, career, can anyone be important?

    Xiaowen stares at her hand, which has just touched the cup and left a trace of warm temperature. She looks a little stunned. At last, the woman who has devoted her life to him, the family and himself has passed away in such a hurry. What she left seems to be such a temperature in her hands.

    Looking up at the sky, the sky was very blue. Yu Guangli caught a glimpse of the woman who had paid close attention to her for more than two years. Maybe she drank half a cup of milk in one breath. Her delicate face was finally dyed with a bit of ruddy color, and her lips were much brighter. She was surrounded by familiar people, and her peach blossom eyes were all with a very obvious smile.

    This weather is just right, although it is cold and solemn, it also gives rise to a lot of human feelings.

    At this time, Gu youyou did not know that this big boy, who had always been regarded as his younger brother, was so important in his heart. If he knew, maybe later, those tragedies would not be staged so mercilessly, or in other more gentle ways.

    Who can hurt such a pure person?

    There are many jokes about fate, and most of them are too cruel.

    "I don''t know how Alex is now." Gu youyou just casually said that, thinking of the man who was far away on the other side of the ocean and had a great agreement with him, a warm current rose in his heart. It seemed that this day was not so cold.

    "Ha ha, I''m afraid he''s having a hard time these days." Shen Mo Chen did not give a clear reply, a "not too good" meaning.

    As for Gu youyou''s family, of course, we can''t just leave it to ourselves. He naturally shared such an unspeakable news with Alex early. As for what he will do, it''s not what we need to worry about.

    And the protagonist in the two people''s words, Alex, his life is really not so easy as Shen Mochen said, not only because his brother Chen brought him too exciting news, but also because of the frustrations in his new career.

    It''s also the next scene. Fu fuming''s style is as good as Gu youyou''s. The two assistants are busy carrying tea and water, while he is still working hard with the script of the next scene in his hand.

    However, although the posture of lowering the head to meditate was put out, the eyes that always drifted here unconsciously were actually the strength to demolish.

    Gu Youyou, this person, how to say, at the beginning, he was really impressed by her personal charm. Unlike her fans, long before she became famous, he discovered her heart from her bright appearance.

    This is a woman with a story.

    Facts have proved that Gu youyou is indeed a man with a story. Fu fuming looks at Shen Mochen beside Gu Youyou, and thinks of the man who is obviously drunk. His heart is a little bitter immediately.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 301

    Things have developed to the present, it is still peaceful. Mu Lingtian, who is driving alone in a wheelchair, is talking with the big director Shen Jinsheng with a smile, and their eyes are inclined to Gu youyou from time to time.

    Who are these two people? One is a director who has been fighting in the circle for decades. One hand can''t count his qualifications and good works. How many young people want to curry favor with.

    On the other hand, the influence is not only in the performing arts circle. Obviously, Mu''s group is not a mediocre enterprise only content with the city of mediocrity. Mu''s footprints are found all over the country, even in unknown overseas countries. As the helmsman of such a giant, mu Lingtian has already begun to glow before mu Shaochen pushed him to this position, They were all Wang Laowu with diamonds and gold all over his body. Well, in the current words, he was a real and overbearing president.

    In the performing arts circle, what can you do for a living?

    Obviously not.

    As a result, the two people''s circle has become the focus of the cast, props, and even the later stage staff. If you are in this circle, you will find that this area has gathered all kinds of eyes from all sides.

    However, the two people who are quietly concerned are not people who care about this kind of small "pressure", and they are still chatting vigorously.

    And their slightly guiding eyes, with the eyes of the public, glanced at Gu you''s direction from time to time.

    For this discovery, those who secretly observe the reaction is different, whether it is envious, disdainful, or secretly thought, are Gu you to digest one by one.

    When people are wondering about the specific content of the topic they are talking about, even Gu you is a little curious. At the same time, he is dismissive of Mu Lingtian''s inexplicable misleading. Their relationship has long been over. What else do you want to do now?

    As a matter of fact, the topic of the two smart men just stopped. However, after that, Shen Jinsheng realized that his heart was as bright as a mirror.

    "Xiao Gu is a good actor." This is the first time that Shen Jinsheng finds mu Lingtian''s eyes slanting to the other side. He pretends to be confused and says something clearly. Xiaogu, of course, is Gu you.

    What he understood was the ambiguous relationship between the valuable Mu and Gu youyou. What he didn''t understand was the fact that they had already separated.

    "Ha ha, it''s not bad, but I''m stubborn. It seems that I''m not giving you any trouble." Mu Lingtian took over the topic with a smile. He didn''t mean to be outsider at all. He was a bit helpless in his tone, just like a serious and sincere parent who came to the school to claim the child who had caused trouble at home.

    "Where, where, Xiaogu is really good, the younger generation is formidable." As soon as I saw mu Lingtian''s reaction in this life, I realized my expectation and laughed like an old fox.

    Not far away, Gu youYou can''t hear what they are talking about, but when he sees them happy, he feels that the smiles on their faces are not worth beating.

    However, this particularly strange scene did not last long, intelligence and combat effectiveness is not high, just want to use beauty to make up for Miss Lin Xiaoxiao came to the battlefield.

    "Brother mu, director Shen, what are you talking about?" Lin Xiaoxiao''s face is full of spring breeze. It seems that he has completely forgotten how Gu youyou was so angry just now.

    Finally, Lin Xiaoxiao gets close to Mu Lingtian. However, this time, he does not forget that there is another Shen Jinsheng beside him. He takes him with him perfunctorily.

    A "director Shen" has made Shen Jinsheng feel embarrassed in front of Mu Lingtian. It''s true that his surname is Shen, and he''s also a director. It''s true that the title "director Shen" can''t be directly called by Lin Xiaoxiao.

    However, Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t have this self-knowledge, let alone notice that mu Lingtian was disturbed suddenly by her words.

    "Miss Lin has worked hard." After being embarrassed for a long time, Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t give him a step, so Shen Jinsheng had to come to the tower by himself.

    But there was no smile just like a sly fox on his face. He called Gu youyou Xiao Gu, but called Lin Xiaoxiao Miss Lin. his attitude towards them was also immediately clear.

    Unfortunately, Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t feel alienated at all. On the contrary, he thought that this was Shen Jinsheng''s praise for himself.

    He is not a fool. Gu youyou is worthy of being held by them one by one. He is the first lady of the Tang Dynasty. Pheasant can never be a real Phoenix!

    "I''m not like some people. I''m stiff and have such good resources." Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t answer directly, but pointed the arrow to another place. After knowing the festival this morning, I''m afraid no one didn''t understand that Gu youyou was the one who said that "her acting skills are stiff and she still dominates such good resources".

    Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t deliberately lower her voice. At this time, both the actors who are resting and the staff who are setting the scene subconsciously look to Gu youyou''s direction.

    As a result, Zhengzhu, who was ridiculed, was delivering the last mouthful of the other half of the cup of milk to Xiaowen. He also licked the white traces left on his lips. When he came, he gave Xiaowen an appreciative look: "today''s milk is good."

    Xiaowen, who was praised, was very happy, but he was silent in his heart. Sister Youyou, it seems that the focus of attention should not be on milk now, because someone, you have become the focus of the whole audience once again. Besides, the milk is prepared by Ali, and he does not dare to win.

    "What do I do? Isn''t it hard to satisfy everyone''s pleasure just after listening to flies barking Gu you gently twists a wisp of broken hair on both sides of his cheek, picks his eyebrows, turns his eyelids, and asks carelessly.

    The flies are barking?

    Indeed, in the eyes of some people who don''t like to see Lin Xiaoxiao''s style, Lin Xiaoxiao''s behavior of confusing right and wrong and blindly struggling with Gu youyou is really like a annoying fly. There''s nothing wrong with it. Gu youyou''s metaphor is vivid.

    If we ignore the current season, where are the flies in the winter?

    Gu you this also can be regarded as not conceal his motive, extremely sharp counterattack.

    Looking at Lin Xiaoxiao''s reaction again, he is obviously impatient, but he has to bite his teeth and bear it. In front of Mu Lingtian, he maintains his image as a lady.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 302

    Let it go! This is the first reaction in the minds of most of the people present.

    As a new performer, as soon as the crew started up, they were late because of their strong background and gave instructions to the staff.

    In addition, Gu Youyou, the target of Lin Xiaoxiao, also has a certain mass base, and the popularity in the circle is not bad. Everyone''s impression of this young lady can''t be worse.

    So far, no new born actor has made his reputation so bad as soon as the first production started. If it wasn''t for his father and Mr. Lin of the Tang Dynasty, I''m afraid there would have been black materials behind the scenes on the Internet or the media.

    However, mu Lingtian, who was once regarded as Lin Xiaoxiao''s flower protector by Gu Youyou, finally played his role as flower protector.

    Everyone saw that mu Lingtian, sitting in a wheelchair, suddenly stretched out an arm and pulled Lin Xiaoxiao, who was on the edge of the outbreak, to his side.

    Almost subconsciously, when Lin Xiaoxiao was caught off guard, she slightly lowered her body. In order to make do with the height of Mu Lingtian sitting in the wheelchair, she exclaimed: "ah!"

    On mu Lingtian''s face, the previous unhappy color has been replaced by a smile. This smile is different from mu Lingtian''s just right smile when he used to socialize. The smile in his eyes is deeper. Such a smile appears on such an evil face, which makes people feel as if they are in the clouds and fog.

    But mu Lingtian''s action was not finished yet. His hand left Lin Xiaoxiao''s hand and turned to Lin Xiaoxiao''s delicate face. Beside his ear, a wisp of hair was waving slightly in the cold wind. Mu Lingtian tucked his hands behind his ears.

    Perceiving the breath close at hand, and the peculiar smell of Mu Ling''s body, it is not the smell of perfume... Lin smiles quickly and is a hot heart, beating in her chest. She seems never to feel alive for a moment like this. She feels alive as a woman.

    "Brother mu, I..." Lin Xiaoxiao wants to say something, but before she straightens her tongue, she is interrupted by mu Lingtian, "her hair is in a mess."

    A pair of always deep eyes, even put the deep feelings.

    If before, Lin Xiaoxiao could be regarded as mu Lingtian''s brain powder, but the reason for his powder was his high price and cool appearance, then after this moment, Lin Xiaoxiao really fell in love with this man.

    Strong and charming man, the most important thing is that he is gentle enough to himself.

    Shen Jinsheng, who has been watching closely from the beginning to the end, pretends to pick up a script at hand. In the script, he touches his clean chin with one hand and points at the script with the other hand. In his mouth, he says, "this place seems to need to be changed again."

    But Shen Jinsheng opened another storm in his heart.

    The fact in his eyes is just the opposite of what most people see. Others only see mu Lingtian''s tenderness for Lin Xiaoxiao at that quarter of an hour, but he sees the pain when he stops looking at you several times.

    As a past person, Shen Jinsheng can say with certainty that if one of these two women will become mu Lingtian''s woman, then it must be Gu youyou.

    Before, he always thought that the relationship between mu and Gu you was just like that between a lot of big bosses and small actors. It was a trade. But now, things seem to be moving in an incredible direction.

    Not far away, Gu youyou lowered her head and kept her last move, which was to lower her head and fiddle with the cloth boots on her feet.

    It seems a little dirty.

    Buried in the depths of the eyes, not lost, eclipsed, but also beautiful where not to go.

    Before, mu Lingtian and Miss Fu''s engagement, and Gu An''an engagement, she did not have this lonely to the heart of the mood, lost, bitter, as if to eat the pain of the next half of life in general, heartache.

    At that time, she was just sad for their relationship, because she knew that the man would not fall in love with Miss Fu and Gu An''an, just as he would not fall in love with herself.

    But now, Gu you can''t be so sure. No matter at that moment, whether his smile is true or false, and the tenderness in his eyes is real or illusory, she suddenly realized that he can treat other women with such eyes and tenderness. Gu you is not unique and irreplaceable.

    Once upon a time, he could spoil another woman as much as he could spoil himself.

    Not long ago, she had cursed mu Lingtian herself. She never tasted what she loved in her life. But now, with Lin Xiaoxiao''s attitude, she would like to be in Mu Lingtian''s arms right away?

    Is this a slap?

    However, mu Lingtian''s vision is really strange, so strange that she can''t evaluate it.

    "Sister Youyou, the next play will start. Director Shen sends someone to ask if you are ready. Do you need to let a stand in play?" In Xiaowen''s words, Gu youyou came up with his own thoughts.

    The two people who just exchanged greetings over there and the people who spoke sarcastic at her are no longer there. Maybe they should go to another venue first.

    Gu youyou''s eyes finally moved from his worn-out cloth boots. What''s the next scene?

    Yes, according to the development of the script, this play has its own part in falling into the water. In order to pursue the quality, she was informed early that the falling into the water needs real falling into the water. The only difference is that she goes into battle herself, falls into the water, or doubles, falls into the water.

    Of course, falling into the water is nothing. The crew will never let people drown in the lake. It''s just the weather

    Although it hasn''t snowed yet, due to the low temperature, the lotus pond in the movie and TV city is still frozen. However, some staff have gone to deal with the ice layer that is not thick.

    "No doubles, I''ll do it myself." It''s time to analyze the pros and cons, so Xiaowen heard Gu youyou say so.

    "Sister Youyou, but now..." under Gu youyou''s firm gaze, Xiaowen didn''t say what she said. He knew this person, exaggerating that unless the sky fell, her decision would not change.

    Just because of the cold weather and the freezing underwater, does she give up her decision to play in person? Xiaowen secretly loves himself and shakes his head. It''s so possible.

    Didn''t you start to pay attention to her because of her?

    He supported her decision.

    In a few seconds, Xiaowen went to communicate with the staff.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 303

    This scene, Gu youYou can be said to be late. When she came to the set with her make-up mended, the actors, photographers, lighting and other staff who needed to leave the country had already been there early.

    Shen Mochen and Xiaowen also came with her. Such a true face is already a fixed lineup today.

    It''s been nearly half an hour. However, no one present, including the director, gives Gu a bad look. For the only actor in the play who has many dangerous actions, such as hanging, domineering and diving, everyone gives Gu a lot of tolerance.

    "Yo Yo, come on, it''s the last game today. Look at your performance." Shen Jinsheng, who is 40 years old but still humorous, is also reducing the possible tension in Gu you''s heart

    Surrounded by a group of staff behind him, Gu took a deep breath and stepped on the prepared cruise ship. Originally, it was a very common scenic spot cruise ship in the movie and television city. Because of the whole body wood and the red lanterns hanging on the bow of the ship, it was a bit more antique.

    This time, after some dressing up of the props group, coupled with the hazy dark sky in the winter evening, even without the post production of the technical personnel, it is enough to be called a very charming finished product.

    The crew does not shoot scenes one by one according to the sequence of the development of the plot, because the arrangement of the scenes and the schedule of the actors will make some scenes more concentrated. Like now, Gu youyou diving before the scene was shot yesterday, at this time, just Gu youyou brave jump.

    It''s not hard to walk on the road under your feet. The texture of solid wood is very stable. However, two steps away, with a little probe, you can see the rippling water under your feet.

    The lake water is broken by the staff. I''m afraid that the shore will be frozen again tomorrow morning. In order to make less trouble for the temporary workers of the crew, and to protect herself from the cold lake water, Gu youyou eagerly hopes that she can shoot one of them for the first time.

    Gu youyou learned to use this popular sport as a survival skill when she was in junior high school. But now, in the face of the lake, where the breeze is impetuous, Gu youyou just shivers. The water is too cold to be expected. Through a layer of air, she feels the chill coming on her face, Let only wear a layer of single costume of her can not help but creepy.

    At this time, someone has already started to debug Weiya for her, but her attention is not here at all. Beside her, on the lake bank, next to a row of machines, Shen Jinsheng is sitting on a pony, waiting for the eve of the opening, looking quite leisurely.

    Next to him is mu Lingtian, who has just been rescued by the hero. He is still sitting in his wheelchair. Standing in Shenhu, he is a young man who has only met once. He is calm and capable.

    What a keen insight. When Gu youyou''s eyes were just on the man, a few seconds later, the man''s quiet eyes suddenly burst out a fierce light, aggressive, straight in Gu youyou''s direction.

    Some people are looking at themselves. As early as Gu youyou''s first eye on him, Xiao Wu has already found out that it''s the woman, the woman who used to be. He has heard about it, and even "knows" this woman in many materials.

    He doesn''t comment on their feelings. He just needs to make sure whether this person is a threat to them.

    Now, it seems, not yet.

    Gu youyou''s eyes stopped for a short time and passed in a flash. As for mu Lingtian, she saw it and only saw it.

    Lin Xiaoxiao, that woman is not here

    "Are you ready, Miss Gu?" Here, Shen Jinsheng''s people have begun to communicate with us. When everything is ready, we can start the machine.

    A greeting in the past, Gu youyou said that her side can be said to have started.

    Hu, the expression is in place, inherent yo, the heroine tries to show a look of panic. In the play, the heroine''s bitter trick of hiding her identity is to jump into the lake just to make an appearance, but she doesn''t want to. In the end, she makes a mistake and falls into the water.

    Gu youyou''s step is getting closer to the edge of the boat. In addition to panic, the expression on his face is also pitiful of the mentally retarded women. In the process of confrontation with a group of malicious women like the bandits, he doesn''t know which servant girl did it. He pushes her waist and turns her over.

    "Ah At the same time, accompanied by Gu youyou''s scream, people will see her gorgeous turn over and fall into the cold lake.

    The effect is like this. However, as the performer of this scene, Gu youyou only feels that the belt on his waist tightly locks the skin and flesh of his abdomen, and his stomach is tumbling. It''s really hard to feel.

    "Puff" sound, Gu youyou fell into the water, Qin cool lake water directly from her collar into, a trace of cool hit her mind.

    Bathed in this bone chilling, Gu youyou''s whole body was excited. Then he remembered, and suddenly held back a breath to avoid being irrigated.

    It''s just, why don''t you pull her up?

    Gu youyou struggles under the water, while some onlookers on the shore praise Gu youyou for her on-the-spot performance and the lifelike expression on her face when she goes into the water.

    "This girl definitely has potential. In the future, there will be a lot of red. Maybe I can lick the old bone of Lao Shen." Shen Jinsheng is very satisfied with Gu youyou''s performance. When his eyes touch mu Lingtian, he is also smiling. Unconsciously, the smile on his lips is bigger.

    However, a minute later, the original calm of the lake because of Gu youyou that shot and set off a huge wave, with Gu youYou Chendong sleep, the waves also gradually calm down, gradually, on the water, only when people drown will spit out bubbles.

    As the momentum waned, someone finally realized that something was wrong.

    "Why hasn''t anyone come up yet?" As soon as Shen Jinsheng said this, he just looked calm. Mu Lingtian''s face suddenly changed. He was about to stand up when he grasped the handle on the edge of the wheelchair.

    "Maybe there''s something wrong over there. Weiya is still hanging on him. There should be no problem."

    At the critical moment, or behind the small five to consider the key to the problem, expressionless to speak.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 304

    "Weiya, Weiya, what''s going on? How can people not come up? " As soon as Xiao Wu reminded him, Shen Jinsheng was not as flustered as he was just now. A walkie talkie called to the staff on the ship who controlled Weiya.

    "Weiya, Weiya has a problem, the steel wire below seems to be broken..." the voice of the walkie talkie is getting smaller and smaller, and what can be seen from the shore is also. At this time, the situation on the ship is in a mess. Many people gather together and pop up to the water. The place where the eyes gather is where Gu youyou just fell into the water.

    Each face with anxious color, seems to be waiting for Gu youyou himself to surface.

    what? Weiya''s broken?

    Shen Jinsheng has been in business for more than 20 years, and he has many films of different sizes. He has never encountered such an accident before. "Call someone quickly, go down and have a look." Shen Jinsheng asked as he wiped the sweat from his forehead.

    If something happens to Gu Youyou, it''s not his responsibility to say that he can resist.

    This play has just started shooting, but a lot of work, publicity and even broadcasting schedule in the later stage have been set internally. Now if there is any news, the play will be destroyed.

    Plus, Gu Youyou, can that be an ordinary actor? Mu Lingtian is still in this town.

    At the thought of this evil spirit, Shen Jinsheng subconsciously turned back to look at it. At this look, he was scared out in a cold sweat again. What about admiring the heaven? The wheelchair is still in place, but where are the people who should be sitting in the wheelchair and the people he followed?

    Wait, there seems to be another "Putong" in my ear just now.

    Someone fell into the water, or someone dived!

    Shen Jinsheng''s eyes began to search on the lake. Sure enough, the man who had left the bank was mu Lingtian. Behind him, it seemed that the man named Xiao Wu was also swimming.

    Chaos, chaos, chaos.

    Shen Jinsheng didn''t forget that for the last second, mu Lingtian was still in a wheelchair with gauze wrapped around his feet. He was obviously injured. How could he go underwater to join in the fun?

    In a hurry, Shen Jinsheng takes out his mobile phone and dials 120. Anyway, I can''t cover this matter today. I''d better make preparations as soon as possible.

    The underwater Gu youyou is in a different situation.

    Originally, according to the imaginary plan, once she fell into the water, she would flutter on the water like a drowning person, and then take the opportunity to sink down, and then she would be lifted to the shore by the coercion.

    However, when she played the front part and sank to the surface, the development of things was no longer under their control.

    Just as Gu Youyou, taking a deep breath, could not hold her breath and was about to surface, she did not know what was wrapping her feet and could not move her right leg.

    Under the water, Gu youyou arched hard to reach his right foot, and felt it with his hand. It should be the plants growing in the lake, such as aquatic plants.

    Pull the pressure on the waist, there is no tension feeling, when that little piece of steel wire is pulled to her eyes by Gu you without pressure, she is really desperate and broken.

    I can''t go up.

    "Gulu Gulu..." can breathe less and less oxygen, Gu you hurriedly pulled around his right foot wet, also finally can''t hold, lips and teeth slightly open, cold not Ding was poured in a big mouthful by the lake, "Gulu Gulu..."

    The cold water of the lake poured into her mouth, throat, and even eyes were squeezed as if they were about to burst open. Her consciousness became more and more lax. Under the water, there seemed to be a fuzzy black orthography approaching her.

    However, she has no strength to see, no mind to pursue, what it is in the end.

    Death is near.

    The road of death seemed to be under the water. The people who came to meet her stepped on the lake, step by step, just like the cold water that oppressed her little by little.

    Is it a mother? The gentle but sad woman?

    This is the end of her thoughts. Gu youyou tries to tear the water plant''s hand and drops it powerlessly. She gives up, gives up fighting with fate, and gives up her own life.

    At the last moment, it was relief that poured into her mind crazily.

    Yes, if she leaves here, will she be free from this filthy secular world?

    It is clear that she has made great efforts to make her life comfortable. She never takes the initiative to shoulder those unnecessary burdens. She thinks that the current way of life is what she wants and is most suitable for her.

    But why does she feel so tired?

    Tired to now finally have the opportunity to close their eyes, even if it is forever closed eyes, never wake up the opportunity, she is only a symbolic resistance and compromise?

    Gu Youyou, you are really tired.

    "Gu you, Gu you, damn it!" At the moment when Gu youyou closed her eyes, the dim shadow she had seen in the water was finally late.

    Even if one leg is still covered with plaster, even if the cold day makes the resistance of the water fill a bit of power, the man still rushes to Gu youyou''s side before many people think of the rescue diving army after they are silly.

    Mu Lingtian!

    As early as Shen Jinsheng''s walkie talkie came the news of the breaking of prestige, mu Lingtian had already jumped from the wheelchair. Before he could take off his pure black woollen coat, his people had already plunged into the water.

    "Sir!" The one who jumped into the water immediately after him was Xiao Wu. Needless to say, mu Lingtian was so desperate for that woman, but he was different. In his eyes, there was only mu Lingtian''s safety.

    After rowing over the cold water, he finally got to the place where Gu youyou fell into the water and dived again.

    Under the water, there are bubbling bubbles, reflecting the yellow and red sunset at this time, which is a kind of dreamy beauty. But now, he is not in the mood to enjoy it. Gu youyou''s body is slanting into his eyes, and it is not abrupt to insert it into this beautiful scene.

    From the posture, one of her feet seemed to be firmly held by something, her long black hair had been spread in the water, messy but not messy, her head was slightly tilted, so her white neck was easily exposed to the air.

    Mu Lingtian''s breathing is tight. He wants to hold her body quickly. It''s just a very close distance. How can he feel that it''s as far away as a milky way?

    Biting his teeth and reaching Gu youyou''s arm, mu Lingtian''s heart sank again. His completely cool body seemed to have lost its vitality, and he really couldn''t see any ups and downs in Gu youyou''s chest.

    At stake, he knew, her condition was at stake.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 305

    Fortunately, he found the problem.

    Mu Lingtian sprang out of the water and indirectly reported the safety of the people on the shore and Xiao Wu who arrived later. Then he took a deep breath and dived in.

    Reaching Gu youyou''s entangled right foot, mu Lingtian holds Gu youyou''s slender ankle in one hand to prevent her from being hurt by her own strength for a while. He grabs those cold and silky weeds in one hand and starts to tear them vigorously.

    "Hiss." This effort must have involved the foot injury. Moreover, even if it was not involved, the plaster and the unhealed wound were stained with water. It was not much better to be stimulated by the cold.

    On the forehead, because of the pain of that moment, the cold sweat immediately melted into the lake and disappeared. Mu Lingtian just frowned.

    With this understanding, mu Lingtian''s tense heart is contracting more and more fiercely. Not to mention that he can''t breathe freely under the water now, even when he is on the land, in this case, he is afraid to breathe.

    It has to be admitted that Rao Shi mu Lingtian was injured originally, and his strength was bigger than Gu youyou who was dying. In just ten seconds, those weeds that entangled Gu youyou and nearly killed her were cleaned up by mu Lingtian.

    He quickly takes over Gu youyou''s body suspended in the water, and one of them uses his strength to support him. They finally show up on the water

    "Ambulance, ambulance..."

    "Take the clothes, take the clothes quickly... Who, what are you doing? Take her clothes." Surrounded by a group of people, mu Lingtian finally went ashore, still holding Gu youyou in his arms. From beginning to end, no one touched her body.

    After Gu youyou''s body is flattened, mu Lingtian holds his hand and presses it on Gu youyou''s chest to take first aid measures after drowning. Around him, there are all kinds of people who do not care about the low pressure of Mu Lingtian, but he does not have the heart to pay attention to these.

    Until Gu youyou''s mouth intermittently spilled a large pool of water stains, people were relieved. At least, people had been rescued.

    However, it is only certain that there is no danger to his life for the time being. After spitting out a lot of water stains, Gu youyou didn''t even blink his eyelids, so he fell into a deeper coma.

    At this time, Gu youyou''s appearance is really embarrassed. There is still mud in the lake on her face, but after being washed by someone, she looks more even. She sticks her dyed black hair on the back of her head and on both sides of her cheek, which makes her face more pale and haggard. There was no blood on his lips, between cyan purple and soy sauce purple. It was as if he had been poisoned. On the plane, Gu youyou''s body is concave and convex, but it''s definitely not full and fleshy. Some parts of her body are thinner than ordinary people. Her thin costume is soaked in water, which makes her skinny to the utmost.

    Needless to say, Gu youyou suffered a lot this time.

    Looking at the scene in front of you, lying quietly on the ground, Gu Youyou, who is lifeless, has become sour in the hearts of many people who are friends with her or like her. How can you make a good film like this?

    They want to help, but she is surrounded by a total of Mu such a person, looking at all scared, not to mention, now, Gu you''s situation, it''s better not to act rashly.

    So, for a moment, Gu youyou lay on the ground, which was warmer than the water, and no one dared to ask.

    Just as he was waiting for the ambulance to come, he was still dripping with water. Mu Lingtian then remembered to take off his coat which was full of water. His eyes were heavy and dripping with water. There was a flash of light in his eyes, but he twisted it twice and covered Gu youyou''s body. His eyes, which seemed to have a black storm, swept around these onlookers one by one, Some people can''t stand the pressure and begin to avoid it.

    At this time, those who can still stay on the scene are absolutely the key members of the crew, but they are not here to watch the scene. Instead, they start the aftermath work ahead of time.

    Until Xiaowen brought clean clothes, he threw the valuable clothes to the open space and abandoned them.

    "Sir, put on your clothes first. There may be other things for you later..." Xiao Wu has brought a spare piece of clothes and unfolded it. He is about to put it on mu Lingtian''s body. However, what he receives is a cold look from mu Lingtian, and he has no intention of taking the clothes.

    This eye full of anger, small five understand, but he seems to be back to a young age, just stubbornly raised his head, keep holding clothes action, do not see the slightest compromise.

    Seeing this, mu Lingtian didn''t have an attack immediately. He just sat down in his wheelchair. His feet really couldn''t support him. After a while, he would go to the hospital to see the woman. Is she dead

    People have been rescued, mu Lingtian''s anxiety has disappeared, this will, he will not admit that he is worried about Gu you. Although, anyone who has eyes and witnessed the scene just now has some guess.

    On the other hand, Shen Mochen just climbed up from the water. Just now, when everyone ignored him, he was the first one to jump into the water. As early as Gu youyou sank into the water, he found something wrong and immediately jumped into the water nearby.

    Shen Mochen can know that because he is the only one among all the people who devotes all his attention to Gu youyou. At that time, when Xiaowen is preparing the cold protection articles for Gu youyou after he goes ashore, mu Lingtian occasionally talks with the director Shen Jinsheng. Only he, only he, is watching Gu youyou from beginning to end.

    However, it is also the most difficult point to say, his water quality is really poor, until mu Lingtian has already got into the water, and he has not swam to the destination.

    Finally, only empty, bubble in the empty cold lake, messy.

    Pacing to Gu youyou''s side, this time, Shen Mochen finally takes the real sense of the eye to see mu Lingtian.

    The so-called true sense of the eye, refers to the objective without personal prejudice and any emotional factors to see.

    At this glance, I felt that the boy was quite agreeable.

    However, he won''t show it. His liking for mu Lingtian is just based on his previous hatred and disgust.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 306

    Shen Mochen refuses Xiaowen''s suggestion to change clothes first. He just looks at the situation that he can''t do anything, which makes him very uneasy.

    As early as after he met Gu Youyou, he made an oath in his heart that whether Gu youyou would return to England or not, he would spare the rest of his life to protect her.

    But now, he was in front of her, but he could only watch the danger pass her again.

    He hated, hated his inability to do anything at this time.

    For more than 20 years, Shen Mochen, who has been praised by people since childhood, has experienced frustration for the first time. This sense of psychological gap is even better than knowing Gu youyou''s true identity.

    Shen Mo Chen stood upright beside Gu you. In two positions, the two corners of his windbreaker were dripping with water. Naturally, his fists on both sides of his body were clenched tightly. The more he closed, the tighter he was. The blue tendons on the back of his hands had already sprung up.

    But a few steps away, there was a mu Lingtian sitting. No one of the two men who were all wet looked at each other. It was clear that their eyes did not meet, but there was a fierce confrontation in the air.

    This day, it seems a bit overcast. Where they were, a huge cloud just came to cover the warm sunshine in winter. On the ground, it cast a huge shadow, which enveloped them.

    The atmosphere is strange and depressing.

    It has been 20 minutes since Gu youyou passed out of coma, and the ambulance has arrived at the scene. Although Shen Jinsheng has explicitly asked to block the news, many people have seen the scene just now. Besides, the crew is mixed up, and it is inevitable that the news will leak. The media can''t hide such a big thing. The key is when.

    At the right time, it can even push the play to a new peak, that is, the legendary hype. Moreover, this topic is natural, and there is no need to create something out of thin air, and there is no need for the media to catch up.

    Gu Youyou, a famous actor, refused to use a stand in for dangerous action scenes. As a result, he drowned unexpectedly and was injured in hospital!

    This is another big improvement for Gu youyou''s professional design. Although there will inevitably be some opposition voices in the process, it is also a kind of maintenance of popularity and topics.

    Thinking about this, Shen Jinsheng, who was very upset by today''s accident, calmed down a lot. At least, he could go to Mu Lingtian and comfort him symbolically.

    "Xiaogu is a lucky man. This little thing can''t defeat her." Shen Jinsheng''s voice is not big, just good enough to accommodate into mu Lingtian''s ears, two people have no taboo, standing on the other side of the other people, there is no hidden worry about Gu youyou.

    "Well." Mu Lingtian is calm, but his eyes are always staring at Gu you. He doesn''t pay any attention to what someone says in his ear. He doesn''t know whether the word "Er" is responding to Shen Jinsheng. His face is really frightening.

    Are you lucky?

    In the face of Gu youyou''s pale and almost transparent face, mu Lingtian is not optimistic. At this time, he suddenly remembers one thing, secretly regretting that she should stop her when she decided not to use a double.

    Is this woman stupid? Don''t you know you have a stubborn cold? Do you want to go into the water? Is she crazy? So do not cherish their own body, deserve to end in such a miserable end.

    What makes Mu Ling''s weather even more irritating is that now, he remembers that Gu youyou still has such a big hidden danger, and he doesn''t know when it''s the cause of the disease. In winter, her health is very poor. A little wind and cold can make her seriously ill. It''s normal for her to be covered with cold, and she is tortured to death every time.

    Although people are saved, mu Lingtian has enough reason to believe that Gu youyou will definitely lose half his life.

    And these, just listen to Miley two words of advice, obviously did not realize.

    "Elder brother Shen, elder sister Youyou, she..." seeing the loss between Shen Mo Chen''s expression, Xiao Wen always said something to comfort him, but when he slipped to his mouth, he didn''t know what position to take. "Elder sister youyou will get better."

    Now, however, they can only hope so.

    I received the news in advance. Because of the particularity of Gu youyou''s identity, the ambulance didn''t even turn on the alarm when it drove into the studio, but with its skin alone, it''s impossible to keep a low profile.

    "Well, we have a general understanding of the matter. You can rest assured that we will try our best to give Miss Gu the best treatment. I hope Miss Gu will recover as soon as possible." After the emergency doctor got out of the car, he called two doctors. The nurse carried Gu youyou on a stretcher and an ambulance. After some first-aid measures were carried out, he found that the patient''s condition was relatively stable and had time to comfort his family members.

    The patient''s family

    Keke, naturally, Shen Mo Chen, who got on the bus with him, didn''t say hello to anyone. Shen Mo Chen monopolized the excellent car following position. "Xiaowen, please inform the brothers first, go back to the hotel and get ready." What have to prapare? Needless to say, I believe Xiaowen can understand it.

    Xiaowen nodded, his eyes fixed on Shen Mochen''s wet clothes, and there was a faint broken water light in his eyes.

    When the rest of the crew saw this posture, they also remembered that Gu youyou had brought this handsome and elegant man. It seemed that they had a good relationship?

    Shen Jinsheng''s eyes flashed at this time. This man... Quietly observed someone''s reaction. It''s not surprising that the goal was a dark face.

    At the moment, mu Lingtian is sitting beside him. Naturally, he can also see that Shen Mochen has got into the ambulance first. In the cold air, there is an inexplicable acid.

    "Go." The car carrying Gu youyou and Shen Mochen has gone away. Mu Lingtian doesn''t turn back. It seems that he says a word to the air out of thin air.

    Behind him, Xiao Wu, who is five steps away, suddenly moves forward. His two thin arms cover the handle of the wheelchair under mu Lingtian''s seat. Without saying a word, he pushes mu Lingtian out of the scope of the crew.

    "Alas." In the same place, Shen Jinsheng suddenly gave out a sigh with deep emotion.

    Who hasn''t told a story these days?

    Who hasn''t loved a girl?

    Who hasn''t tasted the taste of love?

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 307

    Mu Lingtian''s car almost chased the ambulance and rushed to the hospital with his front and rear feet. Then, Xiao Wu pushed him and shuttled back and forth freely in the hospital.

    "Is that always the case? Come with me In the lobby, a thin figure, wearing a white coat which is not in line with his figure, stands in front of a wheelchair for one person. It seems that the hospital is here to entertain mu Lingtian.

    There is no title on the chest tag, only a simple "Fang Ming", which should be the name of this person.

    With a hairstyle that covers one and a half eyes in front of the forehead, how can you look at it and how slovenly? However, the identity of a man is different. At a young age, he is already a doctor of medicine in the United States, and also a backbone doctor of the younger generation in this hospital.

    What''s most worth mentioning is that most geniuses have some personality defects, and this medical genius is no exception. It''s not that he is arrogant and arrogant, but he is naturally short of a string in dealing with people.

    Send this person to greet, more or less reflects the hospital''s attention to Mu Lingtian.

    Although it is not a city of mediocrity, mu Lingtian''s sphere of influence is not limited to that extravagant but quiet city.

    Fang Ming stepped forward and took mu Lingtian to the emergency room. Ten minutes ago, he was informed to receive a "family member" of the patient. The patient, who was about to be sent to the hospital and needed first aid, came out of the laboratory, changed his sterile clothes, pulled a coat in the office and put it on him. This made him feel a little uncomfortable.

    "Director Fang." The little nurse who came to greet Fang Ming with a red face.

    I''m less than 30 years old, and I''m already a director.

    "..." Fang Ming just nodded his head in a small range. If it wasn''t for the obvious long-term unharmed hair fluttering in the windless area, he couldn''t see it.

    "How''s it going?" This time, however, Fang Ming took the initiative to stop a nurse who came out of the emergency room in a hurry. He always took medicine and patients seriously.

    "The second rescue is in progress." The little nurse didn''t have time to take a look at the handsome director Fang who usually didn''t speak much. After stopping, she ran to the end of the corridor.

    Second rescue? Why? But he heard that the patient''s condition was stable on the way here? Fang Ming frowned and pondered. He quickly passed several possibilities in his mind, and at the same time put them in, he turned to the corresponding solution.

    After thinking about this, he forgot the first-class task of his trip. Mu Lingtian sat in his wheelchair and looked straight at the door of the emergency room with the light on. His face was as deep as ever.

    Just now, the conversation between Fang Ming and the nurse didn''t escape his ears. Is it rescue? Is it bad?

    "Change your clothes first, sir." Cold not Ding, a sound that also did not bring much temperature broke the silence.

    In exchange, mu Lingtian once again looked at each other coldly. His eyes were colder and deeper than any time since today''s sudden situation.

    Being watched by such pressing eyes, Xiao Wu''s heart seems to have suddenly missed a beat. The cold feeling from his black eyes makes him tremble all over. He can''t help but beat a drum in his heart. He holds the clothes he mentions again. His head is lower and lower, but he no longer dares to look at mu Lingtian''s eyes.

    Sir, I''m angry

    "Do you know what''s wrong?" After a long time, he heard a hoarse voice, quiet, like the person''s eyes, without waves. However, he knew that this man who had a great kindness to himself was really angry with him for the first time.

    "I don''t know." Xiao Wu''s voice is different from the cold just now. Under the control of hadron, there is a panic about the coming rain.

    Although he knew that Xiao Wu couldn''t see, he looked sharp. The sharp color stabbed at Xiao Wu''s head. He was really angry. For the first time, it was also the first time that he saw that he was a person around him and violated his decision.

    "Today, you''ve found something unusual on board, haven''t you?" Even so, he is very confident in the skills of the people around him. Xiao Wu must have been aware of Gu youyou''s situation for a long time, but he regards it as an unimportant matter and conceals it on his own.

    "Yes." Facing mu Lingtian, Xiao Wu never dares to tell a lie, and never intends to tell a lie, but he can choose to say or not, but he answers the word "yes" cautiously and reluctantly.

    "When did it start?" Get the exact answer, imagine her powerless struggle in the water picture, mu Lingtian suddenly closed his eyes, mind and chest came bursts of tingling, a mass of cold air from the mouth to swallow, sharp throat silent surge.

    "There''s something wrong with the angle of power..." Xiao Wu''s voice unconsciously lowered. This is the first time that he lost his sense of distraction in front of Mu Lingtian.

    It turned out that it had already been discovered at that time that wayaben had a problem. Later, she was entangled by weeds and water. Did she put her in danger?

    He could have stopped it.

    It could have been.

    "What else is wrong?" After a moment of regret, mu Lingtian suddenly woke up, opened his eyes, suddenly opened his mouth, and his tone was still cold.

    "You could have saved people, why not?" This time, but did not wait for small five to make any response, mu Lingtian has already questioned.

    As for the answer, he already had a general idea in his mind, but it was quite unexpected.

    "You just want to think that no matter when, my safety is the first, so you can watch her drown indifferently. You decided to sit for me on your own? Even if you know it, it''s my will to save her. " Mu Lingtian slowed down his speaking speed, especially the last sentence.

    You can see from Xiao Wu''s expression that what he said was the truth at that time.

    It is true that later, he jumped into the water and successfully rescued people. But if she was changed to Xiao Wu, she would be saved earlier. Maybe she would be free from a lot of pain. At that time, did she also fear and despair?

    However, at this time, his people are playing tricks with him?

    Therefore, when he went ashore, he would treat Xiao Wu coldly. He trusted him, even trusted him most. That''s right, but it doesn''t mean that he can make such a decision for himself.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 308

    "When it''s over, you can go to my family. Mu Shaochen must be very happy to have you to help him solve those trifles. I don''t need a disobedient person by my side. " Finally, at the moment when the light in the emergency room goes out, mu lingtianxia reaches the verdict on Xiao Wu.

    "Yes, sir..." although the heart is not willing, but small five also know, mu Lingtian has made a clear decision, is not allowed anyone to disobey.

    My family? To leave him? Little five''s attention did not focus on mu Lingtian calling his unreliable father''s name. Obviously, this is not the first time that it has happened. What he cares about is what he should do if he leaves and his foot is injured.

    It doesn''t matter what to do with him. As early as the moment when he was watching, he had already made such an awareness, but could it not be now at least? When he recovers

    However, in his side for the longest time, how can he not understand, mu Lingtian''s order, almost no change possible.

    Small five''s face is not much gloomy color, to this day, he has long been not that simple youth, he knows, mu Lingtian need is not that kind of person.

    However, there is inevitably a little resentment in his heart, which is not to Mu Lingtian, but to that woman. It was because of that woman that my husband hated him.

    At this time, mu Lingtian has no mind to try to figure out the thoughts in Xiao Wu''s heart. If he knows the resentment in his heart, he will feel even more disappointed.

    Because, he is angry with him, although it is because of Gu Youyou, but it is only an inducement.

    In his heart, I''m afraid more is the shock of Xiao Wu''s transformation.

    He mu Lingtian never thinks he is a kind person. What does other people''s life have to do with him?

    If you change a person, even if you die in front of him, it may not cause much trouble in his heart.

    But Xiao Wu is not such a person.

    At first, when he rescued him, what impressed him most was the clean and clear eyes hidden in the unclean face, pure and transparent.

    It was the color he had lost for a long time, which made him yearn for his new life at that age.

    But now, the youth with such clean eyes has grown to the point of numbness to human life?

    Clearly have the ability to help each other, but let a human life in front of their own loss?

    If at that time, I could know the outcome in advance, and know that this young man would be cold-blooded by himself, would he not hesitate to save him?

    Mu Lingtian didn''t know what he should do. At that time, he didn''t know the change later. Maybe, he was just sad that he didn''t keep the things he wanted Xiao Wu to keep, or he was sad that he gave up those things.

    The door of the emergency room is finally opened. Without mu Lingtian''s command, Fang Ming has stepped forward. It''s rare for him to take the initiative to talk with the doctor who went out.

    "Dr. Zhang, how are the people inside? Is it a respiratory infection? "

    "How''s it going, doctor?" After going through all kinds of procedures, Shen Mochen, who receives Xiaowen''s phone call and goes out to pick up people, also comes here at this time. When he passes mu Lingtian, he seems to see nothing. He catches the doctor who comes out of the emergency room and looks nervous, followed by Xiaowen and aguali.

    "Director Fang, you are wrong this time. It''s not respiratory infection, but the patient''s body is too weak to stand such a toss. The specific reason will not be clear until further examination later. But the good thing is that people have survived. " Dr. Zhang, as if relieved, patted Fang Ming on the shoulder and joked about Gu youyou''s condition.

    "Oh, Mr. Shen, Miss Gu is out of danger, but you need to worry about the transfer later. After all, she has a special identity." Dr. Zhang turned around, which was different from the sarcasm when he spoke with Fang Ming. He was really serious.

    However, it can also be seen that this young doctor Zhang has a good relationship with Fang Ming.

    In this regard, Xiaowen has been prepared for a long time. Now that Gu youyou is out of danger, he can start to tackle key problems.

    Now, the crew is still blocking the news, but it''s not a long-term solution after all. Besides, the film will continue to be filmed. However, because of Yo Yo''s health, it must be delayed or someone else''s part should be filmed first, and it must be explained to the investors and fans.

    Just leave these things to the studio. Mother, the most worrying thing is Gu youyou''s health. Several men standing in the corridor want to go into the emergency room to see her, but they are stopped by Dr. Zhang.

    "Although Miss Gu''s condition has stabilized, she needs rest and rest. You''d better wait until you wake up and visit again." At this time, Doctor Zhang stopped mu Lingtian, who was rowing his wheelchair to enter the door.

    "Cough, Dr. Zhang, this is Mr. mu, Mr. mu, Miss Gu''s friend." Fang Ming can''t find his words for a moment. He usually stays either in the operating room or in the laboratory, but the Dean gives him the task. Alas, he prefers to soak with those drugs.

    "Mr. mu, I''m sorry, but I can''t let you in now." Who knows, compared with Fang Ming, this doctor is more like a man who is not worldly. Facing mu Lingtian, who is in a wheelchair and is shorter than himself, he becomes more tough.

    "Mr. Shen, this way, please. I have something else to tell you about Miss Gu." Dr. Zhang leaned over, stretched out an arm, raised his hand to Shen and made a "please" gesture.

    "Good." Shen Mochen was very surprised at this kind of differential treatment. He thought that mu Lingtian''s power in China was already enormous. However, in a small hospital, he had a much harder relationship than an outsider. Unexpectedly, general manager Tang Mu would also be treated coldly?

    Shen Mochen was shocked by Gu youyou''s falling into the water, and his mood was a little more happy.

    "Sir, do you want to..." Xiao Wu stood behind mu Lingtian and regained his expressionless look, as if he had forgotten what he had just done.

    "No, ha ha." Mu Lingtian, however, waved his hand gently, with a light smile on his face. Now that he is awake, he doesn''t have to stay here. Otherwise, if he is caught by that woman, will he scold him for meddling?

    But that Doctor Zhang is really interesting.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 309

    Gu youyou was transferred to the VIP ward at the same time, the crew began to have rumors that Gu youyou was injured while filming.

    As soon as the news came out, it was Gu youyou''s fans who called Gu youyou in various ways to confirm her personal safety. Fans were very concerned about the personal safety of their idols.

    Of course, they can''t wait to see Gu youyou. I have confirmed that the official microblog of the studio has officially announced this news: Gu youyou nearly drowned in a diving scene while filming. After rescue, he is out of danger. Now he is seeing a doctor somewhere. All fans can rest assured and thank you for your concern and wait for his recovery, I will continue to put myself into the shooting of the new play. I look forward to it.

    The crew also sent a message to express their sympathy: we are very sad about the accidental drowning of actor Gu youyou. The relevant schedule will be postponed. The crew sincerely looks forward to your return @ Gu youyou take good care of yourself. We are all waiting for you.

    Two pieces of news confirmed that Gu youyou''s injury in filming is true. Some fans have begun to inquire about the hospitals where Gu youyou visited, especially the local fans who know that the crew is filming in Suzhou, and they have intensified the "inspection" of various hospitals.

    As a result, a week after the outbreak of the incident, the number of patients in major hospitals in Suzhou City showed a straight line rise, because the proportion of patients with headache and cold increased by more than ten percentage points, and there were more "patients" wandering on each floor of the inpatient department.

    A surgeon opened a trumpet to Tucao on the Internet, make complaints about how young people are so crazy to enter the hospital.

    The netizen replied: in order to make peace with my idol sister, I ran into a wave.

    Of course, with these crazy fans, the vast majority of them are still very rational to send sympathy and blessings. On the other hand, the studio has received many sympathy gifts from fans.

    During Gu youyou''s hospitalization, ah Gu and ah Li worked harder to perform their duties as bodyguards, locking Gu youyou to the door of the ward.

    "You two come in and sit for a while. It''s been standing all morning. You don''t feel tired standing, but I feel tired watching." On the second day of admission, Gu Youyou, wearing a special hospital number suit sent by grey blue fans, sat on the bed, eating the apple cut by Shen Mochen, and reluctantly beckoned to the two dedicated door gods outside the door.

    "Or shall we close the door?" Ah Li looks inside and looks at Miss Gu. She looks at her two brothers and hesitates to ask ah Gu.

    "No, you forgot. Did you climb the window this morning?" AGU''s face was different from that of the past, and even his slightly small eyes were much bigger.

    This morning, some fans finally found Gu youyou according to yesterday''s clues. However, in order to avoid causing unnecessary confusion, the hospital cooperated with the staff of the studio to strictly control the whole floor.

    Ah Gu and ah Li are more like two door gods, pestering at the door with evil spirits. As a result, they are still being drilled.

    It''s from the window.

    All night yesterday, Shen Mochen stayed by Gu youyou''s bed. At about 7 a.m., Gu youyou woke up. Before they had time to say two words, they were scared by a face pasted on the window.

    Gu youyou almost turned his back. Seeing this, Shen Mochen directly picked up the bench he had been sitting on all night. With a wave of his hand, he was about to smash it at the closed window.

    Fortunately, Gu youyou saw clearly ahead of time that there was a super large flash version beside the face, which was written in bold red characters: I wish the goddess a speedy recovery. This is the reaction, it should be fans of the early troops arrived, quickly stopped Shen''s violence.

    At night, ah Gu and ah Li, who were on duty in shifts, also heard the movement. They swung their arms and pulled in even the people and props outside the window.

    It''s a male fan who was brutally pulled in, but didn''t feel scared at all. Instead, he was facing Gu youyou''s bed. To be exact, Gu youyou on the bed flew a kiss excitedly, and yelled: "Youyou, I love you."

    Well, I''m really a passionate fan. I''m relieved of Gu youyou''s sweat.

    Turn to think, this is the twelfth floor, the twelfth floor!

    Climbing through the window?

    Thinking of this, several people in the ward were thrilled at the same time, and Shen Mochen also secretly congratulated himself that his bench had not been smashed down. Otherwise, if he didn''t smash people, he would have to fall out. No matter how he would, Gu youyou would be the first to fall into the public opinion storm.

    Fortunately, things are not as scary as people think.

    After a self introduction, Gu youyou found that, coincidentally, this male fan still has a close relationship with himself. Mao Xinyu, a half boy in his early twenties, is a distant relative of his family.

    This distant relative should start from the Shanghai stock market. Mao Xinyu is the son of Gu Ke''s aunt''s family. He grew up with Gu Ke, carrying the same pot and wearing the same pair of trousers. Since Gu Ke adored his little cousin, Mao Xinyu went to the pit with him.

    Maybe he didn''t meet Gu youyou himself, but he didn''t hear much about Gu Ke''s story, especially after he went back to Gu''s home from Yongcheng.

    Young people like to compare with each other. Mao Xinyu is angry, but Gu Ke and Gu youyou met and had dinner together.

    As a result, after learning that Gu youyou had been filming in Suzhou City, he came by plane with his luggage on his back. Unfortunately, Gu youyou''s people didn''t see him. Instead, he was single and dressed in style, and was targeted by street gangsters.

    It''s a young man, full of blood and wildness. He is also a pampered master at home who refuses to suffer losses. A man, unarmed, even fought with five or six little gangsters. Although the war was fierce in the end, protecting his dignity and Shen family, he also went to the hospital.

    I live in this hospital, which happens to be the VIP ward next to Gu youyou.

    Therefore, Mao Xinyu did not climb the 12th floor, but climbed from the 12th floor to the 12th floor.

    Even so, I''m brave enough to meet Gu you.

    Since it was Gu Ke who grew up, Gu youyou didn''t give him a cold shoulder either. He gave him a big signature and gave him the right to visit during his hospitalization. Only then did he persuade people back to his ward.

    It''s a surprise, but it''s a wake-up call for everyone, especially AGU. Obviously, he still feels guilty for being broken through the defense line by a half boy.

    No, I''m afraid of closing the door.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 310

    "What do you think?" He added another quilt to Gu Youyou, and Shen Mochen settled down.

    "Not so good. It''s a bad time. What is it? Is it another serious illness? It''s not a good experience. " Gu you replied feebly that this time, there was no obvious scar on his body. Only on his feet, there was a silt wound by seaweed. After applying the medicine, he was too shallow to see.

    It''s just

    Rolling up his trouser legs, Gu youyou looks at a circle of fingerprints on his ankle and starts to be stunned. Gu youyou is not stupid enough to think that the fingerprints are pulled by some water devil, and Shen Mochen doesn''t hide it from himself.

    At that time, mu Lingtian jumped into the water and saved her.

    With Shen Mo Chen''s prejudice against mu Lingtian, she even used the idiom "regardless of one''s own life" to modify this incident. If she didn''t know Shen Mo Chen well enough and his Chinese level, she would think that this guy didn''t understand the real meaning of this idiom. However, she also believed that Shen Mo Chen would not make fun of himself with this kind of thing.

    After all, in the days of Meidi, she regarded him as a listener and told him all the absurd things about her and that man.

    Mu Lingtian really saved himself.

    Then, at that time, the dark shadow she saw vaguely was not something strange, it was mu Lingtian.

    Is his foot OK?

    How did the fingerprints on her ankles come from? She can''t remember, but it was mu Lingtian who protected her from further injury. This is a great kindness.

    How to repay the kindness of saving lives?

    "What''s the matter? Where did you knock your head when you were underwater? " After listening to Gu youyou''s words, Shen Mochen certainly knew her complaint. When she was in Meidi, she looked much more embarrassed than she is now. She was hurt all over her body, and she didn''t like to talk much when she came back. Shengsheng suffered the same blow.

    "Ha ha, maybe it''s not a bad thing to really break your head." Gu you leaned back on the pillow Shen Mo Chen had taken, moved his body, relaxed a lot, and couldn''t help taking a long breath.

    "If you''re really stupid, I''ll support you all my life. I''ll treat you as an extra daughter. Ha ha." In a daze, Shen Mo looks for Gu youyou''s eyes to look at each other. His eyes are fixed and he says seriously. But later, he can''t help laughing. Obviously, it''s just a joke to take Gu youyou as his daughter.

    However, only Shen Mochen knows whether he is joking or not.

    Isn''t it the original plan to support her all her life? It''s a pity, tut Tut, to use a popular Chinese saying, good cabbage makes pigs arch.

    "Is there anything uncomfortable?" Shen Mo Chen asked again. Just now, there were a lot of doctors and nurses. In addition to Fang Ming, director Fang and a group of young doctors and nurses who came to the morning examination room regularly, they followed behind. They were called learning experience. But one by one, they all glanced at Gu you''s face. Some male doctors'' eyes were too explicit, until Shen Mo Chen coughed twice, This momentum was blocked.

    However, in the end, Gu youyou was also taken away a tube of blood, which was considered to make up for the examination he didn''t have time to do yesterday.

    Gu youyou hears the speech and shakes her head gently. She knows her body.

    This time, I really want to thank mu Lingtian. However, after all, she was lucky and had a big life. God pitied her life. She walked around the gate of hell and came back.

    Now, it should be no big problem, but after soaking in the water for so long, ordinary people will also be affected. What''s more, she is a person with chills?

    When she woke up, she had no strength all over. Besides, her hands, feet and body were extremely cold. Two quilts on her body didn''t work. Her head was hot and cold, like she had a fever. Maybe some people would also think so. So, there is a antipyretic in the drip bottle on the back of her hand.

    But she knew that it was not a simple fever, but her cold, which was a crime.

    "You haven''t had a rest for a long time. Let Xiaowen come. Anyway, my salary has been paid and people are idle." Glancing at Shen Mo Chen''s face, it was obvious that he was tired. Under his eyes, he was green and black. It was obvious that he didn''t close his eyes last night.

    "That boy, that boy is also busy. He is next door. Mao Xinyu takes the initiative to let his room out as a stronghold to receive your little fans." He doesn''t know much about this circle, but he has seen a lot from his observation over the past few days. Just one seniority can overwhelm many freshmen. Fortunately, Gu youyou has survived from the initial and most difficult stage.

    But there''s one thing he hasn''t figured out yet.

    "Why did the coercion break suddenly?" Didn''t you check it before you started? He didn''t say that. However, he believed that Gu could also think of these problems. Before, it was just because the incident happened suddenly, and later he followed Gu to the hospital, so he didn''t think about these problems.

    Finally, when I was free, I thought about some details at that time and thought about them carefully.

    Sure enough, Gu youyou was silent.

    Ordinary people say that it is impossible to harm others, but it is necessary to guard against them. She didn''t want to guess others with the greatest malice, but someone had already used this malice to shoot a cold arrow, and she didn''t say it, but it also poked a big hole in her.

    In addition, Gu you has never been a magnanimous person. She always rewards those who hurt herself. She will never let anyone go.

    Who would it be?

    Recalling the scene before diving, although she was a little distracted when preparing, she still remembered the general process.

    It was normal when she was tied to her body, and then she was allowed to enter the water after the inspection by a special person. However, it is difficult to ensure that someone secretly made a move after that.

    We have to wait until we go back to see the specific situation.

    wait a second!

    "Ah gu!" Gu youyou raised his voice and called to the half open door. Now that he has made up his mind to investigate, he can''t give others any chance to destroy the corpse. It''s only one day since the incident happened. As long as he''s not a recidivist, he won''t think of having to deal with the aftermath. As long as he is not a recidivist, he will be able to find out the truth through his negligence and his ability.

    "Can I help you?" Immediately, Shen Mochen understood Gu youyou''s plan.

    "It''s not that I don''t trust you, it''s just that it''s better to leave these things to experts." Speaking of business, Gu youyou''s face is full of a sense of teasing.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 311

    "Ah Gu, go back to the cast immediately. Don''t make any noise. Go and see what''s wrong with the bully you used that day." Gu youyou said, suddenly with his hands on his nose bone, brain swelling, half of the face is very painful, this damned cold!

    "Miss, do you suspect that there is something wrong with that coercion? Or has someone done something? " Thinking of this, aguna''s calm eyes suddenly burst out two sharp dark lights, but behind them, he was already sweating because of his own speculation, and someone wanted to harm the young lady

    It''s almost a success.

    This is their dereliction of duty. Although he knew that the young lady didn''t mean to blame them, his conscience was losing in waves. He had been in the sun for many years, and his dark face was getting hot.

    This is the second time, the second time, let people in their eyes hurt miss.

    "Miss, it''s ours..." ah Gu lowered his head, annoyed and remorseful. He didn''t dare to look after you''s eyes.

    "It''s none of your business. You can''t always put me under your nose. Besides, it''s also my negligence. I didn''t expect that in this world, besides Lin Ruyi, there are people who have deep hatred with me." Gu youyou waved his hand and interrupted AGU''s next confession.

    Lin Ruyi, a Gu, who cares for her family, also knows this man. He saw the power of this woman when he first met with her. By the way, there is another woman named Gu An''an. She is the same age as her, but she looks like a delicate vase.

    "I see, miss. Leave it to me. Here, rag Ali, stay." Ah Gu straightened up and took the job, but he also left his undoubted attitude. He went and ah Li stayed to protect her.

    Gu youyou feels at ease and reliable, but at the same time, he has some helplessness. I really don''t know how mu Lingtian trained them. They have different personalities and have their own characteristics. The most important thing is that they are very handsome.

    Back on the bed, Gu youyou''s face also showed obvious fatigue. He''s getting older and can''t hold on any longer.

    "Headache? I''ll hand it over to the doctor. " Shen Mochen had noticed Gu youyou''s situation for a long time. Just now, because of the presence of ah Gu, Gu youyou had something to do. He didn''t disturb him. Before he finished speaking, he had to get up.

    Gu youyou listened, but the action on her hand was faster than that on her mouth. She pulled Shen Mo Chen back to his original position. Fortunately, Shen Mo Chen didn''t use much strength. Otherwise, she couldn''t pull it back with her strength. "No, I''m old. The doctor doesn''t work."

    "When things come to an end here, you can come back to Liaoyang, England with me for a while." See your family by the way. Shen Mo Chen paused and said, "the climate over there is stronger than that in China. Your body needs a good rest."

    As early as Meidi, he had learned that Gu youyou''s body was strange. Later, he heard her talk about the cold. Can''t it be cured?

    "Later." Gu youyou''s deep feeling suddenly some dejected, did not give a clear reply.

    England? Not to mention the domestic involvement, she is not ready to meet the family members of Ms. Liu Rushi.

    "Have a good rest." With a word left, Shen Mochen will go out. Gu youyou will hand over the matter to ah Gu for investigation. Ah Li and Xiao Wen are watching here. He is very relieved. Only her body can make people feel relieved.

    Obviously, Shen also knows where Gu youyou''s heart is. She doesn''t want to push too hard. She has to go back to the Shen family in England.

    With my grandmother''s love for my aunt and my niece Youyou, maybe I can''t wait to fly to China.

    Gu you looked at Shen Mo Chen''s back. He didn''t leave immediately after he went out. Instead, he whispered something to Ali standing at the door. Later, she saw Ali probe into her and smile at her. Although there is still something wrong in his face, it is still very implicit compared with ah Gu.

    The door closed.

    Shen Mochen convinced Ali. Tut Tut, it''s true

    Gu youyou fell asleep, although not stable, but it is a way to resist the body''s magic barrier, a way that she has used countless times, still preferred.

    In her dream, she seemed to see her life in the next few days.

    Many people came to visit her, including the crew, Shen Jinsheng, Fu Hongming, and even the proud young lady Lin Xiaoxiao. There are fans, people from sushi fan support association, friends in the entertainment circle, and seniors who have had dinner together before

    And... Tomb Lingtian!

    She wanted to see what kind of expression this man would have after he saved himself, whether he was a face of gratitude, and then took out those shameful and unreasonable conditions to restrain her.

    I also want to see if his feet are still

    Also want to say "thank you" to him personally, this scum also has a good heart to do good, even at the risk of losing himself

    Dream here, Gu youyou suddenly wake up, no matter what kind of face mu Lingtian is, she can''t see, because she has relatives.

    This relative can''t be compared with those distant relatives and neighbors who can''t care for their families. They not only come and go frequently, but also eat and drink without limit. They have a great appetite and are in a bad mood.

    But she can''t offend, not only that, but also any woman.

    Physiological period!

    holy crap

    Gu youyou really wants to curse his mother. He doesn''t know which creator in the mythological system has created such a magical species as women. He has to make them lose some blood every month. Is he afraid that their metabolism will be too slow to keep up with the development of the times?

    At this time, Gu youyou is sitting on the bed, feeling the heat wave under him. His heart is bitter, and his mouth is also a little bitter. This suit of patient clothes specially made for him by fans is about to retire after a day''s hard work.

    It''s cool and wet under the buttocks. Obviously, it''s not the first time blood has come.

    Looking out of the window at the half black and half gray sky, Gu youyou wants to cry without tears.

    She is surrounded by rough men, and no one will remember such problems. Who should she turn to for help?

    I really miss the days when Miley was here. She was too lazy to remember the days, but Miley would plan carefully with a small notebook and prepare enough equipment

    Miley''s image of nagging big sister suddenly pops out of his mind, but Gu youYou can no longer care about sadness.

    "Ali..."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 312

    Only one day after Gu youyou fell into the water on the lake, ah Gu returned to the place where Gu youyou was almost buried.

    Because the crew came to film, the scenic spots in this part of the film and television city were temporarily closed. In the evening, or when the crew did not film, there were special guards who were responsible for guarding the props and scenery, and most of the work was performed by the crew''s nepotic relatives.

    With Gu youyou''s words in mind, ah Gu stops the car outside and uses the tourist service center instead of walking.

    After five o''clock, the film and television city is no longer open to tourists, but AGU has the ticket and pass of the crew. Naturally, he is not subject to this restriction. He is familiar with the road, so he comes to the blue lake.

    The night has already come quietly, and the lake, covered with a deep black curtain of night, looks particularly quiet. It not only washes people''s hearts, but also makes people feel its horror.

    On the surface of the lake, the ice layer broken during yesterday''s filming is re formed. The whole river bank is covered with a layer of white, uneven. Under the dim lights in the distance, it looks like a monster who bares his teeth and is ready to swallow the passers-by at any time.

    Think of the young lady''s experience, Rao is a vigorous man can''t help but beat a shiver.

    "Who? Who''s there? " A harsh voice suddenly came, with a trace of uncertainty and imperceptible panic.

    Ah Gu cried out in secret that it was bad, but he met the one who stayed on duty.

    Tidy up the expression on the face, make yourself as far as possible not to appear as ferocious and frightening as usual, and slowly walk from the dark to the light, so that the man on duty can see his kind smile.

    The young lady said that she would act in secret, so he couldn''t make trouble for her.

    "Don''t be afraid, brother. I''m Miss Gu youyou''s assistant. Miss Gu lost a watch when she fell into the water the day before yesterday. Let me take a chance to see if it''s possible to be here."

    "Are you Gu youyou''s assistant?" The voice was still in suspense, but it was obvious from the figure that this man was more relaxed than just then, and he must be less vigilant.

    "It''s me, it''s me." As soon as he saw the man talking to him, AGU quickly took out his work permit. Fortunately, when he entered the production group, Xiaowen made one for each of his brothers. This small work tag also played a significant role.

    "So it is. What kind of watch is it? Do you want me to help you find it, brother¡° The guard was obviously flattered. Looking at the assistants of those big stars, who are not domineering and arrogant, they stare at the sky.

    It''s rare for AGU to call his brother''s assistant so kindly that when he speaks, there is a kind of eagerness between his words.

    "No, no, it''s going to be off work soon, isn''t it? I won''t waste your time. I''ll just walk around here. We all know that our lady is not the one who cares about that watch, isn''t she¡° Ah Gu scratched the back of his head like ah Li, trying to make himself collapse in this kind of human setting.

    "Well, you can find it. If you really can''t, please call me and my former brothers. Let''s help you find it." The man left a word, and he left AGU here with ease. With a wave of his hand, he left. He also specially advised him that at night, it was cold, so that he could make a quick decision.

    Of course, AGU also wanted to make a quick decision, which had already shocked a man. He didn''t want to expand his momentum any more, so he really pretended to walk around the lake.

    Eyes Piao Lake boat, may be because the shore ice, the ship was stranded in the center of the lake.

    About five minutes later, there was no one left or right. AGU walked on the unfinished road with great strides. Solid ice.

    After one or two steps, he was very careful. He could not help but be careless. He had heard the creaking sound of stepping on the ice.

    But I dare not do more stay, for fear that my feet on the ground for a long time, the ice will burst open.

    Finally, at the edge of the ice, AGU took off his cold resistant coat and shirt and jumped into the water with a plop.

    The water in the lake is very cold. He knew it for a long time. But it was cold at this time, which was far beyond his imagination.

    Biting teeth, swimming in the lake, finally got to the boat.

    A sharp turn, AGU will jump up, but he felt hot all over, than not cold under the surface of the lake, here is simply extremely warm.

    After a long breath, groping on the deck for a while, AGU went directly into the cabin. It was the place where the daily tyranny was disposed of.

    Obviously, this big thing has not been touched.

    Soon, with his hands and eyes groping on the cable, AGU found the key.

    That day, all the staff said that the steel wire of Weiya broke abruptly after Gu youyou went into the water, which led to their poor recovery and made Gu youyou fall into the water.

    There is an obvious cut on the fracture surface of the wire. It''s like being cut with a steel knife.

    Sure enough, someone did it! Just as the lady expected.

    Wrap the cut wire around your body. AGU jumped into the lake and swam towards the shore where he had just come.

    Put on the coat, walking out of the scope of the crew in a hurry.

    "Brother, we have found our young lady''s watch. I''ll go." Before leaving, AGU once again cordially and just met the guard said hello.

    Until the end, the guard did not find the biggest material evidence of Gu youyou''s accidental drowning.

    Back in the hospital, a Gu didn''t come to see Gu you immediately. Instead, they went to their temporary rest room and changed into clean clothes.

    "Miss." When ah Gu knocked on the ward, he looked at ah Li and said that he had finished the task that the young lady had asked him to complete. After entering the door, he took the ball of steel wire back and put it on the table in Gu youyou''s room.

    "Miss..."

    Listening to Agou and other newspapers, Gu youyou is ashamed of the details. This person, what should she say? Some dead brain, but she did not have the heart to fight AGAU''s enthusiasm.

    I don''t know if he has his own safety in his mind when he jumps into the water on such a cold day.

    However, while worrying about AGU''s rigidity, I also deeply feel AGU''s reliability.

    Someone has done something. It''s certain. I don''t know who this person is. I have such a deep hatred with her in the crew, and I want to treat him to death in such a way.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 313

    However, it is obvious that Gu youyou soon understood that he had no time to worry about it.

    Someone came to the door.

    It''s the person she met in her dream, the person he wanted to see clearly in his dream.

    Mu Lingtian!

    But he was followed by another man, an excellent man. He was charming, tall and straight, with a long hair and a long fringe. Just looking at him like this, just at a glance, he had already overshadowed mu Lingtian.

    Who is this man? She has never met, and she has never heard mu Lingtian mention this person. But he can be brought to his ward to see himself, has been able to show that the relationship between the two is not shallow.

    This first impression was highly regarded by Gu youyou. Naturally, it was Dr. Xiao Ling and Dr. Xiao.

    Mu Lingtian doesn''t trust Dr. Zhang and Dr. Fang. The one he trusts most is Xiao Ling, who grew up with him. Although he looks a little unreliable, his medical skills are very reassuring.

    What''s more, when he spoke, how dare Xiao Ling not devote himself to treating the disease?

    Then he didn''t mind. He really threw him to Africa as he had threatened Xiao Ling before. It''s a place where doctors and medicines are needed more.

    "This is Miss Gu. It''s better to be famous than to meet. Bah bah, bah bah, it''s better to meet than to be famous." Without waiting for Mo Lingtian to introduce him, Xiao Ling walked forward with a smile and said hello to Gu youyou with her charming eyes.

    As for the meaning of his words, mu Lingtian can understand, but Gu Youyou, who thinks it''s a slip of the tongue, can''t understand it.

    It''s not as well-known as meeting. It''s said that Gu Youyou, the woman mu Lingtian once had, didn''t have three heads and six arms, but was born with such a beautiful and delicate appearance. Of course, weakness is limited to Gu you lying on the bed, and because of the recent excessive blood loss and pale face.

    The last one is not as famous as meeting, but praising Gu youyou''s beauty.

    Even he, who doesn''t watch TV often, has met Gu youyou somewhere. However, this time, I am more beautiful than in magazines and advertisements.

    Tut Tut, I''m lucky.

    The absurd stories of Gu''s family had gradually spread in the upper class circles. Although they were only a few high-level circles, they did not prevent Xiao Ling from knowing them.

    Who is Xiao Ling? Who is mu Lingtian? A man who was almost engaged to Gu youyou''s sister.

    No, mu Lingtian has a more shocking identity, that is Gu youyou''s man.

    Looking at Gu you''s bright doubts in his eyes. Xiao Ling said again: "Oh, Miss Gu, I''m Xiao Ling, mu Lingtian''s little girl.

    Although I look so handsome, I judge people by their appearance. I''m a famous doctor.

    No matter what kind of cold or fever you are, I will take care of the medicine until you get rid of it. "

    This is not like, in order to Gu youyou''s heart, and deliberately boast, looking for the big Gu youyou think so.

    But Gu youyou finally understood the identity of this man. Xiao Ling, mu Lingtian''s hair is small.

    She had never heard him mention it before, and then she thought, a bitter smile spilled over her lips. Also, what should he do to mention to himself? What is her status and position?

    But anyway, he would like to thank mu Lingtian for having such a heart.

    Gu youyou knows that mu Lingtian''s good intention decision can''t be refused by himself, so he takes it easy.

    "I''ll trouble you, Dr. Xiao." Gu youyou is just a casual polite expression, but it makes Xiao Ling happy.

    In Mu''s Hospital, people who know about the relationship between him and mu Lingtian like to make fun of him. He is a "young master Xiao", but few people use his identity as a doctor, even though he is a talented person recognized by foreign medical circles.

    However, some of his childhood experience, or let him train more than ordinary people''s eyesight. Take a sneak look at mu Lingtian''s look. It''s not right. You can''t see yourself and Gu youyou talking here. Are you jealous?

    The so-called understanding of emotion is an outsider. Just at a glance, Xiao Ling saw his love for Gu youyou from his brother''s eyes.

    No matter what kind of love it is, how deep it is, it is always between men and women. It is the first time that this kind of feeling can appear in his eyes.

    "Thank you! Although you may not need it¡° Seeing the subtle expression between the two, Gu youyou turns to Mo Lingtian.

    Help, this kind of thing still needs to say personally.

    Even if he doesn''t explain it, mu Lingtian should know what he means. It can''t be the atrocities he did to her in the United States? The last contact between them was at that time?

    Think of here, Gu you''s heart suddenly surprised.

    She didn''t realize it, and she still had such resentment towards mu Lingtian in her heart.

    If you have complaints, you still have thoughts. This is the last thing she wants to believe and face.

    "Why, a thank you is enough to save your life?"

    Sure enough, mu Lingtian was not satisfied.

    Originally, if it had not been for Xiao Linggang''s stimulation, he had planned to accept Gu youyou''s bow of thanks, but now, obviously, he had no such plan.

    "What do you want?" Gu Youyou, who already knows mu Lingtian, is outspoken.

    "What do you say?" Mu Lingtian was standing closer to Gu youyou. At this time, he naturally stepped forward two steps, got close to Gu youyou''s bed, leaned over her body, and gently breathed towards Gu youyou''s ear. It was light and itchy.

    "When? Is it with you or with me¡° Gu you blurted out his words without hesitation or expression.

    But mu Lingtian seems to see his disdain and disdain from her face and eyes.

    Heart suddenly a pain, although I just words do have a very obvious guiding meaning, but in her heart, he is such a mean person.

    Every man wants to be a hero in the eyes of the people he loves.

    Although mu Lingtian doesn''t admit that Gu you is the one he loves, he still labels Gu you as a woman.

    "When and where? Of course, I will. But what can you do with your body now¡° When mu Lingtian said this, he said, "you''d better take good care of yourself."

    Xiao Ling shook his head when he saw it.

    Clearly concerned about people, how to his mouth is only dirty and shameless.

    This time, Xiao Ling understood one thing and had a deep awareness of it. This Miss Gu is definitely mu Lingtian''s enemy.

    He didn''t know how long the grievance would last.

    All he knew was that he was so invincible that he never looked down on women. This time, he was defeated.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 314

    This time, Xiao Ling understood one thing and had a deep awareness of it. This Miss Gu is definitely mu Lingtian''s enemy.

    He didn''t know how long the grievance would last.

    All he knew was that he had never looked down upon women. This time, he was defeated

    Mu Lingtian brought Xiao Ling to take care of Gu you''s body.

    At least he is also a man who has lived with Gu youyou for two years. He knows something about her physical condition.

    Cold, what kind of disease is it?

    Out of the ward, Xiao Ling called mu Lingtian to a quiet corner.

    "Brother, it''s not easy for her to do that." Xiao Ling''s smiley face also had some caution.

    Not so easy, not so easy doesn''t mean it can''t be done, does it? Mu Lingtian soon grasped the key of Xiao Ling''s words.

    "Do you know how coldness comes from? I don''t even know who named it, but from her physical indicators, I understand one thing¡° Xiao Ling looked mu Lingtian in the eyes and continued¡° If people are compared to a bottle full of water, in which there are several fresh small fish, these small fish represent people''s internal organs and organs. What''s wrong with the fish, but it can''t be cleaned out of the bottle. The rotten smell of the dead fish will affect the full bottle of water. If the fish has no vitality, then the water is stagnant¡°

    Speaking of this, Xiao Ling, who never touched a cigarette, even wanted to ask mu Lingtian for a cigarette. However, he forgot that mu Lingtian was not a smoker.

    "So?" U Lingtian asks aloud to show that he understands.

    "Your Miss Gu is now like a pool of stagnant water full of lifelessness. Although these fish are not dead, they are not happy. If they are not happy, they will try their best to make Gu youyou unhappy. In traditional Chinese medicine, strictly speaking, it is not a disease, it is a necrotic state of the human body. It is more serious than the sub-health that we often say. Every year, as long as it is induced by various causes, it will torture her body from time to time. But this kind of disease, besides raises also has no too good method¡°

    In a word, he didn''t say that although there is a possibility of cure, it can''t guarantee how long it will take? Five years? decade? 20 years? Or in your lifetime?

    After hearing this, mu Lingtian bowed his head and pondered silently. He did not doubt Xiao Ling''s decision.

    He just thought that Gu Youyou, a person who is full of vitality, would lose it one day. How can she live?

    It is to thoroughly analyze one''s own heart in front of one''s eyes. Or is it annihilated?

    "I see." He didn''t say anything more. He just told Xiao Ling early in the morning that during Gu youyou''s hospitalization, he was Gu youyou''s personal doctor.

    He remembered that he had more important things to do.

    Gu youyou''s drowning is no accident. Just watching the fire from the shore, mu Lingtian can make such a decision.

    The people he sent will give him a more exact answer in a moment.

    So bold, to his people, this person is afraid that there is no meaning to live.

    When mu Lingtian returned to the hotel where he stayed, what he recalled in his mind was Gu youyou''s pale face when he was in the hospital today.

    Even Gu youyou has not seen him for a long time.

    Think, think, in the heart unexpectedly suffused with a bit of cherish and sad

    Then he thought that he would fight for Gu youyou again. Mu Lingtian could not help but feel angry, but he had to comfort himself: Gu youyou was his woman, even once, but no one was allowed to touch her until he said no.

    After suffering from a wave of bone splitting pain, mu Lingtian also fell asleep in such a quiet night.

    At that time, after Gu youyou was sent to the hospital, he didn''t stay much. He just left in a hurry after learning that she was safe.

    It''s not that he doesn''t want to stay, but that his body doesn''t allow him to stay.

    In such a freezing day, Liqi diving not only let his foot injury recur, but also let him get a bad cold.

    What he expected, he didn''t regret, and never will.

    He is resolute in killing and cutting, and always carries out his own decisions. This is him.

    When he woke up in the morning the next day, the result he wanted had been delivered to him, which was just what he expected.

    As a matter of fact, as early as yesterday, when ah Gu went back to the troupe, his people had already got the answer, but at that time, Mu Ling Tianzheng and Xiao Ling visited Gu you together, and the report was delayed.

    The rest time after that was ordered by Xiao Ling, during mu Lingtian''s convalescence. If it''s past eight o''clock in the evening, you can''t disturb your work.

    "Who?"

    "It''s Miss Lin." The person in charge of tiansu city in the cloud, standing in front of the bed of the good neighbor side, bowed his head to reply.

    "Who?" A more heavy voice came, obviously with the same tone as just now, but it made people feel creepy.

    "It''s Lin Xiaoxiao." The person in charge also knew that he had said the wrong thing and quickly changed his words.

    Then he reported the cause and effect of the things that his subordinates found out.

    Including the last time and Gu youyou in the troupe of disputes, Lin Xiaoxiao said at that time those words all poured into mu Lingtian''s ears.

    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. He always feels that the boss at this time looks like nine monsters lurking in the dark. Each one has a tendency to swallow him in the next second.

    Who is Miss Gu? It''s worth making the boss angry.

    But he can almost foresee the end of Lin Xiaoxiao, another heroine in the story.

    "You go down."

    Mu Lingtian waved the man back in a deep voice, but he got out of bed, dressed and washed without changing his face. A set of movements came down, like flowing clouds and flowing water. He didn''t see that what he just heard had any influence on him.

    But only those who are familiar with him know what kind of strong wind and rainstorm is hidden under the surface calm, and how can he let go a person who can endure his anger!!

    He didn''t care about the skirmish between Gu youyou and the female artists before, because he knew that with Gu youyou''s ability, things could be solved.

    But now things are beyond his expectation. Someone even threatens Gu you, or even her life. He doesn''t allow it!

    Good! He will let Lin Xiaoxiao know what price she will pay for her mistakes.

    However, it seems that she has some actions there. Would you like to wait for a moment? Let''s see what claws she''s going to show this time.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 315

    It was a quiet day for most people. But for some people, it''s an unsettled day.

    On this day, Gu youyou got permission to leave the hospital, but Dr. Xiao was ordered to follow her and protect her, just like the AGU and Ali he had sent.

    In this regard, Xiao Ling did not show much resistance. Although such a disease does not sound novel, it is still him, but at the same time, in a certain corner of her heart, the gradually frozen place is gradually warming up.

    On the day of Gu youyou''s discharge from hospital, fans and colleagues sent their best wishes, and the crew also expressed their great welcome. Welcome Gu youyou back to the team and continue shooting.

    A group of six people came to the set, in front of Shen Jinsheng.

    "Yo Yo, there''s no need to fight like this. Can you hold on? It doesn''t hurt to push again¡° Shen Liangsheng looks Gu youyou up and down with a smile. That pair of eyes full of smile, but there is a worry about Gu you, now think back to that day, really let his heart bear the stimulation of another ups and downs.

    Later, he didn''t hear about it, but. From some clues, we can still see some clues.

    Mu Lingtian called him last night.

    He said that he wanted to make a second investment in the film, which was a support for everyone. Of course, he still knew himself very well. There was only one person in Mu Lingtian''s mouth, Gu Youyou, who was standing in front of him.

    And his puzzled eyes also crossed Gu youyou and saw a man with the same explosive eyes on Gu youyou''s side.

    Xiao Ling is not well-known in this circle, even in his own medical circle. Those who know his name have always been some half white haired, over half century old monsters who are famous in the world.

    But this does not prevent him from easily attracting people''s attention when he stands here. In fact, his appearance gives him too many points.

    This is different from Shen Mo Chen and Shen Biao Ge again. Since one day, when she was in the hospital, Shen Mo Chen did not change her face. She put a large number of hygiene products for Ms. Bao in front of Gu you''s bed, and she changed her mouth.

    The Chinese English mixed race is naturally very popular among women in China. However, because of Shen''s temperament from the inside out, no one will think of him as an insider.

    Xiao Ling, on the other hand, is different. Under the evil spirit''s appearance, there is a flaunting energy and a stomach of unknown bad water. Both the temperament and appearance are in line with the circle of performing arts.

    Through this, Shen Jinsheng has seen the infinite possibility of Xiao Ling''s future.

    However, Mr. Xiao ordered that Mr. Xiao and Dr. Xiao would never step into this circle. It''s not that he despises the performing arts circle, but that the only thing he loves in his life is medicine.

    He likes both traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine. This love is even more than men like women. Of course, as a man, a real man, he still likes women.

    "This is Xiao Ling, Dr. Xiao, my doctor with me." Seeing Shen Jinsheng''s doubts, Gu youyou made an introduction. Shen Jinsheng, who has been in this circle for 20 years, is undoubtedly a man of great sense. Gu you''s words didn''t go on, but he already understood. For a big name like Gu Youyou, no matter how many assistants or bodyguards you have around you, it''s not too much.

    But her side has always been only a standard assistant. Today, there are only two more. It also includes a driver and a delivery man. Shen Jinsheng understands the identity of ah Gu and ah Li in this way. Now is there another one? The accompanying doctor didn''t show up.

    Compared with some bigwigs, even the little ones who are not famous, Gu youyou keeps a strange low profile.

    In any public occasion, she has a high profile, but in other occasions, he has a low profile.

    Shen Jinsheng just smiles and doesn''t take over the conversation. He only instructs Gu you to pay attention to his body. In his opinion, even if this person is outstanding in appearance, he is still Gu youyou''s accompanying doctor, but his identity is not completely equal to himself. He naturally won''t take out the energy of talking with mu Lingtian.

    Gu youyou was amused. She couldn''t see the old man''s mind, but it was also a common way of dealing with people in the circle. It''s not that you step on the low every time, but it''s really unnecessary.

    Although in her opinion, mu Lingtian''s real family background must not be much worse.

    In order to take care of Gu youyou''s first day of work, only one play was arranged for her today., A play she can easily handle.

    While filming, Gu youyou meets Lin Xiaoxiao as she wishes, which is the only key object she suspects at present.

    If anyone in this drama group still has a deep hatred with himself, it is undoubtedly Lin Xiaoxiao.

    However, she felt strange and inexplicable about this hatred, but people regarded you as an enemy. You can''t still regard others as an onion.

    Strategically, Gu has never looked down upon his rivals. It''s not people who can be despised by her.

    "Miss Lin, I''m sure I''ve had a good sleep these days." Gu Youyou, with a pair of squinting eyes, takes the initiative to get close to Lin Xiaoxiao. This move not only makes the rest of the crew surprised, but also makes Lin Xiaoxiao feel that his glasses have fallen.

    For the first time, isn''t this proud woman always disdaining herself? How did you come back to the initiative today.

    Lin Xiaoxiao would not hesitate to make sarcastic remarks, but today, she doesn''t have this idea.

    Listen to Gu you''s words, Lin Xiaoxiao''s face is burning.

    What did she know?

    Gu youyou doesn''t know anything. Everything is just her own guess. There is no substantial evidence to prove that the steel wire on Weiya was made by Lin Xiaoxiao or someone else.

    This time, she just wanted to blow up Lin Xiaoxiao and let the stupid woman show herself.

    Gu youyou didn''t think about it at all. If Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t do it, what should she do? Even if it wasn''t for her, her attitude towards herself was not friendly. After that, no matter what happened, she could feel at ease and have a clear conscience.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 316

    "What do you care if I sleep well?" In full view of the public, Lin Xiaoxiao is not inferior to Gu youyou. There is no Ming Dynasty irony, but directly turned his face.

    Many people present were surprised. Before, Lin Xiaoxiao only openly and secretly took care of Gu you, making some small moves and maintaining the most basic peace on the surface.

    Is this the rhythm of tearing the face? Countless people roared with excitement.

    Although as part of the cast, they don''t want to see discord among the actors. But they really want to see a man come down from the sky on the colorful auspicious clouds. Take away Lin Xiaoxiao.

    Others don''t know what happened to Lin Xiaoxiao, but Gu youyou knows that Lin Xiaoxiao is guilty.

    She also knew she was right.

    It was Lin Xiaoxiao who did it.

    Now that it''s settled, don''t expect her to calm down.

    The water I drank that day was not for nothing.

    The heart breaking fear of face-to-face contact with death, I believe that no one wants to experience.

    Life is afraid of death, now Gu you is really understand the true meaning of this sentence.

    Although a person was born into this world. It is doomed that one day we will face the end of death.

    In the case of knowing his own ending for a long time, why do people still fear the coming of this ending.

    In a way, this outcome is everyone''s final destination.

    Now she understands that a person has lived in this world for many years, fought and struggled. Whether he succeeds or fails, he has his own traces and concerns.

    If it is not tragic to a certain extent, suffering, most people are not willing to face this outcome, once it happens, it will erase all traces of their existence in the world, forced to cut off their concerns.

    Especially after that, I will face an unknown, perhaps nonexistent world.

    Not to mention the death, many people have to face the pain of injury and disease.

    Most people today can''t bear the hardships.

    She is also a person, a normal person, who can''t jump out of this strange circle.

    She is also afraid of death, of pain, of facing the unknown.

    She didn''t want to remember the memory of that day under the water. I don''t want to go through the same thing again.

    Therefore, she is not the virgin, and she will never let Lin Xiaoxiao go.

    Even if there''s a Chinese director behind her, what about her father?

    She''s not a vegetarian, either.

    "It''s none of my business. I''m just curious. When Miss Lin is sleeping, isn''t she awakened by the knock at the door in the middle of the night?"

    "What knock, who knock?" Lin Xiaoxiao''s brain can''t react again. Gu you is really worried about her intelligence quotient and emotional quotient.

    Here is a piece of advice to tell you: people without brains should never do bad things.

    Just when Lin Xiaoxiao wants to ask further questions, Gu youyou suddenly backs away from Lin Xiaoxiao and goes to prepare to wear his own clothes.

    Turning around and facing the crowd, Gu youyou''s posture seems to sway with the wind. Step by step, he seems to be a person who has just been discharged after a serious illness.

    He changed his costume and walked into the dressing room. Fu fuming looked at himself with a smile.

    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Do you miss me?" Gu you is just like an old acquaintance, making a harmless joke.

    "I miss you. I want to die. I went to the hospital to see you. As a result, I was stopped by your people." Who knows Fu fuming, the mouth is such a complaint full of resentment.

    Huh? Gu youyou is puzzled. She really doesn''t know such a thing. At that time, the cast sent people to visit her, but there was no Fu fuming, she thought. It''s because everyone is busy filming, and they don''t know that Fu fuming came alone. This alone was stopped by aguali.

    When she reported the list of visitors to Gu youyou afterwards, she didn''t look at it carefully. Naturally, she didn''t know that Fu fuming had come to visit her.

    In those days, there were so many people coming. She didn''t feel excited when she saw so many big names.

    "Ha ha, I''m not sensible. Next time, next time you come, I''ll welcome you." Gu you carelessly ended the conversation between them.

    In the heart is thinking about how to revenge on Lin Xiaoxiao, now the hatred between the two people, has passed. But she still can''t put Lin Xiaoxiao on trial for what she did.

    It''s too bad that such a thing happens in the circle. The hidden rule is that they must solve it in private. Well, it''s also very particular to solve this problem in private.

    In this matter, I still need to consult aguali when I go back. They should be very experienced.

    "Sister Youyou, have you lost your watch? Did you find it? Which one is it¡°

    Smell speech, Gu youyou feel at the moment on his head, must be full of black lines, that day, when ah Gu came to find evidence encountered things told her, really find such an excuse.

    I didn''t mention it to Xiaowen because I didn''t think it was necessary. I didn''t expect to make such a joke now.

    Although Xiaowen is so desperate, in fact, for a moment, he was still chatting with one of the security personnel of the cast, probably because he had been engaged in the same occupation in the hotel before, and felt that they were more friendly.

    As a result, I heard that one night, their assistant ran back to the set, saying that it was to find a watch that yo yo lost.

    He went to ask aguali, but he hesitated and refused to speak clearly.

    Xiaowen''s anger, such things need to be kept from him. He is the first assistant of youyou.

    If Xiaowen really understood AGU''s character, he would not think like this. If anyone asked him, AGU would be able to tell a lie without changing his color and give him a reason.

    But after these days together, AGU has regarded Xiaowen as a brother like Ali, so it''s not easy to lie to him.

    "Found it, found it." Gu youyou smiles and mumbles¡° How come you haven''t seen anyone for a long time? Where have you been¡° As soon as this sentence broke out, Gu youyou also felt that he was more upright and strong. He sighed that this was his own style.

    "I, I just chatted with a few friends." I''m sorry for Xiaowen. When he became an assistant, he knew that when a star was really busy, he was really busy. And at this time, I''m not at yo yo''s side. It''s a real sin.

    Later, Xiaowen had forgotten that he was kind enough to ask about something?

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 317

    About how to revenge Lin Xiaoxiao, Gu youyou launched a heated discussion in his heart.

    To Lin Xiaoxiao, she even disdains to use scheming and scheming, so let''s have some scheming.

    The result of her cunning is that Gu youyou''s acting skills are bursting after this scene is filmed.

    Compared with Lin Xiaoxiao, who appeared in the same period, he was killed by the second. Not only other staff, but also Shen Jinsheng was more and more dissatisfied with Lin Xiaoxiao.

    In addition, conscious in some things have mu Lingtian support, so the identity of Lin Xiaoxiao is also more and more no scruple.

    "What''s the matter with you? The first day of filming? I don''t know how to make an expression. Learn from Gu you¡° This is the seventh time that Shen Jinsheng is angry with Lin Xiaoxiao in this play, while Gu youyou is compared by Shen Jinsheng. Take it as a positive example.

    Not to mention that Lin Xiaoxiao has a deep prejudice against Gu youyou. According to her usually spoiled character, she is like this. If she can bear to swallow it, it''s not Lin Xiaoxiao.

    "What did you say? You are just a director. How dare you say that to me¡° Forced crazy Lin Xiaoxiao. Has thrown out to the inside and face, big have all regardless of posture, to Shen Jinsheng roar.

    "Pa" Shen Jinsheng slaps the script on the ground.

    He is a director, a respected director who has become famous for a long time. He has never been scolded by such a yellow haired girl pointing her nose. This tone teaches him how to swallow it. In the public eyes, if he tolerates this tone, will not everyone step on him in the future?

    Shen Jinsheng threw the script and left. Naturally, the play couldn''t be filmed. A whole crew, big eyes staring at each other, finally Qi Qi eyes fell on the culprit Lin Xiaoxiao.

    Seeing the tragedy happen, Gu youyou just shrugged. It has nothing to do with her. She just decided to be serious on a whim. Unexpectedly, she had such a fierce chain reaction.

    This is her own ability to get people, who dares to talk.

    Fu fuming looked thoughtfully in the direction of Gu youyou. Today''s Gu youyou is unusual, and today''s Lin Xiaoxiao is also unusual. There must be something to do with the difference between them.

    And what is the relationship? In Fu fuming''s mind, there was an answer.

    Aware of this possibility, Fu fuming frowned heavily. He restrained the impulse to say something in his heart, but later he didn''t have the superficial politeness of the former gentleman when he looked at Lin Xiaoxiao.

    At the same time, Lin Xiaoxiao played a big role and took the director away. On the same day, it spread on the Internet.

    Who is Lin Xiaoxiao? A rookie who has just made his debut, a rookie with a huge backstage, is something that people pay great attention to, not to mention someone pushing behind.

    Sitting in his car to rest, Gu youyou looks at the constantly updated news on the Internet. It''s a pity. It''s a pity. It''s a pity. In this way, on the contrary, Lin Xiaoxiao''s reputation is pushed out, although it is not a good reputation.

    But in the early days, there were many people who became popular by such means, and then washed white later?

    But she won''t give Lin Xiaoxiao a chance to clean up.

    As a result, Gu youyou added a handful of firewood to the fire. She updated such a dynamic with her micro blog.

    As a rookie who has just been on the stage for two years, I am. Fear, fear.

    A little sun with pictures.

    At first glance, the combination of graphics and text gives the impression that it is full of positive energy.

    However, combined with previous events, careful people can always find some clues.

    Gu youyou and Lin Xiaoxiao, who have become popular recently. But in the same production group, as a newcomer, Lin Xiaoxiao played a big role and left the director.

    If calculated according to the time of today''s debut. In fact, Gu youyou is also a new person. Now, because of the reckless behavior of another new person, she feels frightened.

    There are many silent accusations against Lin Xiaoxiao. Of course, we can only count her bad deeds in the cast.

    As a result, the microblog was forwarded by countless people for comments, and most of the messages from fans were positive, comforting Gu youyou one after another.

    However, what''s more interesting is that Fu fuming of the same crew also forwarded Gu youyou''s microblog in another business car and commented on it.

    Does this empathy refer to the empathy of a new person? Or is it because Lin Xiaoxiao feels frightened?

    People are guessing again.

    Fu fuming, although he started his career two years earlier than Gu Youyou, it is in these two years that he really became popular. This is not the same as Gu Youyou, and even has Gu youyou''s credit.

    More people find the crew members, ask the reason of the matter, and then put the resource video on the Internet. They throw out all kinds of bad things that have happened in the crew since Lin Xiaoxiao joined the crew. One day, Lin Xiaoxiao, because of unknown reasons, frequently laughs and drags a play for more than ten times. Plus the news that Gu youyou fell into the water a few days ago and a series of crimes

    Lin Xiaoxiao''s accusation is more real.

    Originally, when the stills were updated, many people used the new girl because of Lin Xiaoxiao''s fresh appearance.

    But now, the fans turn black one after another, and the ones who can still stay to support Lin Xiaoxiao are not the water army, the dead powder, or the true love powder that Lin Xiaoxiao hired.

    Lin Xiaoxiao, who is angry with Shen Jinsheng, has already driven back to the hotel. In his room, he is furious.

    "Who are all these people? have eyes but fail to see. It''s not enough to be a director of a red movie. He''s just an old man. Looking after Youyou, the slut had some beauty, so he held her. There is Gu youyou that bitch, wait, I will not let her go¡° There was no one in the room except her, but she was still talking to herself while falling things until she calmed down.

    She doesn''t believe it. She''s a pretty young lady of the Lin family. She can''t even compare with Gu you? This first meeting naturally aroused her great hostility.

    It has to be said that sometimes, looking at her figure, she will also feel that this person may have been born to mix in the entertainment industry.

    Then, suddenly thought of something like, picked up the phone, dial a call.

    "Dad, someone''s bullying me, you have to show me." After the phone was connected, Lin Xiaoxiao cried out.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 318

    Shen Jinsheng was so angry that he left the crew. It was not as simple as joking. For the first time, the director, who had a good reputation in the entertainment industry and had no major mistakes in his career, stopped working because of his personal emotional problems.

    In fact, at the moment when he fell off the script, he was really afraid of Lin Xiaoxiao''s father''s influence in the Tang Dynasty. However, on second thought, mu Lingtian had already said to himself that he was the home of the Tang people, and there was no need to worry that some people were pulling the banner of the Tang people to do mischief outside.

    Another look, on the small screen in front of him, Gu youyou and Fu fuming are talking to each other. There is not too much expression on his face. He is calm, calm, and can calm the audience in an instant.

    This is Gu youyou''s stable state all the time. Well, for this girl, he is very relieved.

    After turning his eyes around, Shen Jinsheng seems to have taken a reassuring pill. The sky is falling down, and there are imperial relatives and relatives, aren''t they?

    That day, mu Lingtian saw the scene of saving people in the water. Although, it is said that the little Mu who inherited the general position of Lao Mu was somewhat rebellious, eccentric and ruthless, so that he almost didn''t treat anyone as an adult.

    However, in his view, these are the essence of Mu Lingtian. Yes, in some ways, he is indeed cruel and heartless. However, mu Lingtian, who makes most people tremble when they get along with him, makes good use of his heartlessness. His heartlessness and his rebelliousness are not only the essence, but also a protective color in the eyes of the world.

    At least, in his few conversations with mu Lingtian, although he could feel his indifference and alienation, there was no case that he could not get off the stage.

    It can be seen that the exterior and interior of general manager Mu are very complicated, sometimes identical and sometimes different.

    Through his comprehensive cognition of Mu Lingtian, he comes to a conclusion that Gu you is the token of death free that can reach the hall of heaven in Mu Lingtian.

    At the moment, staying in a single family apartment in the suburb of Suzhou City, Shen Jinsheng starts to get in touch with some old friends he has not seen for many years. He always worries about the things that younger generations don''t worry about. It''s better to get together with those old friends at this time.

    Today''s entertainment industry is really blowing up. The previous discussions about Lin Xiaoxiao and the crew are just like making a little fuss.

    Digital media, in the Internet age, has become an indispensable factor in people''s lives. At some times, this double-edged sword will show its grinning side, magnifying and blackening the wound that has already been hurt.

    This disturbance is brought about by a new person who has just entered the performing arts circle for a few days. This new person is different from many new people in the past. She has strong backstage, good hardware conditions, and mediocre acting skills. In the past, compared with most new people, it can be said that someone has paved the way ahead, waiting for her to put on a pair of shoes and walk smoothly.

    However, this newcomer is a person who is not willing to be ordinary and stick to the rules. Once he appears on the stage, he challenges the dignity of his predecessors, disrespects other actors who work together and the director who gives orders on the set

    Just a few hours later, the situation has developed to the point where Gu youyou is stunned. Just when the wall falls down and many people are pushing Lin Xiaoxiao, a large number of people suddenly emerge on the Internet. They don''t say how good Lin Xiaoxiao is. They just take photos of Lin Xiaoxiao acting seriously in the crew, And all kinds of beautiful and greasy photo album.

    For a moment, all the major social platforms were almost taken up by Lin Xiaoxiao''s photos. Although some people have been scolding and blackening under every similar dynamic, they have to admit that this upsurge has been accelerated and receded because of this divine stroke.

    "There must be some experts in tackling key problems around Lin Xiaoxiao." At lunch, Gu youyou said to Shen while brushing his mobile phone.

    Gu youyou''s story has never been hidden from Shen Mochen. He knows the grudge between the two girls, and even the current storm is largely caused by Gu youyou''s intention.

    As for Gu Youyou, he pushed Lin Xiaoxiao to the top of the list. He didn''t think it was a fuss or Gu youyou was cruel.

    On the contrary, he appreciates Gu youyou''s reason and tact. He makes the least effort to do the biggest thing without leaving anyone any handle on him.

    Gu youyou is like a butterfly who seems to be drifting away from the incident, but actually penetrates the whole incident, and is able to cope with some unexpected situations with ease. By gently agitating his wings, he caused a storm affecting the divine light.

    It''s his Shen family''s blood and his aunt''s daughter.

    "What''s new about this? She also has a father of the chairman of the board of directors in the Tang Dynasty." After several times of thinking, Shen Mochen grasped the key of the matter, and expressed his clear contempt for Gu youyou''s exaggerated expression of surprise, with a pair of eyes slanting at Gu youyou.

    This means must be the skill of director Lin.

    He found that when he got too familiar with Gu Youyou, he would be taken away by her. In the past, Shen Mochen didn''t dare to say that he was upright, but at least he was a gentleman who always took care of etiquette and demeanor. Now, he feels that he is more and more like a street thug. Look at this small expression, it''s really sharp.

    However, if he knew enough about Gu youyou''s past, he would not be surprised. Her aura surrounded by stars today is not only the result of training, but also the most basic pride of Gu''s family.

    However, her occasional cunning and unruly ruffian are due to her being forced to leave home and work several part-time jobs at the same time when she goes to school. Her life experience is rich. She has seen all kinds of life, which is far more turbid than a promising and daunting entertainment industry.

    "If you are willing to be like her, if you can''t fight outside and then go to your home, you won''t look down on a mere Chinese." Finally, when Gu youyou''s eyes suddenly calmed down and made his back cold, Shen Mochen said what he really wanted to say in his heart, with deep helplessness and love in his tone.

    What he learned about caring for his family is that he really doesn''t put an entertainment company in his eyes.

    Unfortunately, you have become a habit of living independently. Shen added in his heart.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 319

    It''s just a day later. In this day, the news of Lin Xiaoxiao''s black material is almost invisible. Even if there is, it''s also the leftover material that occupies an extremely small corner in the major pages.

    Gu youyou is still staying in the hotel, waiting for the crew''s notice, when to restart, she will start to work.

    Opposite Shen Mochen, who is reading the global economic newspaper, appears to be bored by Gu Youyou, who is constantly changing the LCD TV of the hotel after cutting her nails. She is really bored.

    She can''t go out to play without filming. She hasn''t thought about the follow-up of Lin Xiaoxiao''s incident yet

    "Dong Dong, Dong Dong."

    One, two, three, four, five, six, there was a very rhythmic knock outside the door, not many, not many, just six. Gu youyou seemed to have foreseen it. After counting six in his heart, he got up to open the door.

    "Good evening, Dr. Xiao." After the door opened, there was a tall figure standing at the door, which was Xiao Ling. No doubt, since she met mu Lingtian in the hospital, she took back the man.

    Although before leaving, she heard mu Lingtian warning Xiao Ling''s words: speak less, do more and take care of yourself. But still did not really let Xiao Ling take care of everything.

    After asking for his own opinion, she made a reservation in the same hotel. Later, she found out that the boy went to the hotel staff in private and changed the room to the opposite of her. Even Shen Mochen was so far away from her that it was really hard for him.

    This is what happened today. After coming back from the cast, Xiao Ling must come to the hotel room every two hours, holding a green bowl full of chocolate juice, and supervising himself. He must drink it every drop.

    Traditional Chinese medicine? This Chinese medicine has no bitter taste. Gu youyou just doubts for a moment at the beginning, and obediently follows the doctor''s advice. Even if he doesn''t want to have anything to do with mu Lingtian, he can''t waste Xiao Ling''s intention of frying a bowl of medicine for himself every two hours.

    At the beginning, she agreed to Mu Lingtian''s request to let Xiao Ling follow her without any resistance. Among them, there was no lack of the idea to deal with this person early and get rid of the trouble, especially when she was still in debt to Mu Lingtian.

    Originally thought, let Xiao Ling toss for a while, until after a period of time, her body is still no improvement, maybe without her to rush, Xiao Ling himself will automatically resign.

    Unfortunately, she didn''t succeed. At least, through today''s observation, she can see that as a doctor, Xiao Ling is very persistent in getting in the way of her patients.

    Now, two hours later, there was no minute error. Xiao Ling appeared at the door of her room on time, "please come in."

    After saying hello, Gu youyou said another word, and then tilted his body to make way for half of the way.

    Xiao Ling didn''t answer. He first looked around the room. When he saw a Shen Mo Chen sitting on the sofa, he would refuse and swallow it back.

    Brother, someone''s coming to pry you, Johnny woman.

    As he thought about it, he carried a tray with a green bowl on it, and continued to look at Shen.

    Now, he has time to observe this man carefully. Tut Tut, the result of observation makes Xiao excited. No matter from which angle, this is a high-quality man, a high-quality man who can compete with mu Lingtian for several rounds.

    Mu Lingtian, mu Lingtian, you know how to crush me and bully me all day long. Have you been punished? Someone''s come to rob your woman, and, it seems, it''s really reliable?

    Xiao Ling''s eyes became softer as he looked at Shen Mo Chen.

    Xu is aware of a line of sight that has been placed on his body, how, it is hot? Shen Mo Chen was not sure about his feelings, but when he looked up, it was the doctor who was forced to follow him. It seemed that his name was Xiao Ling, right?

    He has always felt that Xiao Ling''s appearance is not only some evil, but also a little indistinguishable between male and female. Thinking of the way he looks at himself, Shen Mochen feels cold in his heart and has goose bumps on his body.

    This guy, can''t he be gay?

    Although he didn''t discriminate against Zheng Yi, he didn''t intend to join this group. He was still counting on their old Shen family to carry on the family line.

    Shen Mo Chen''s original calm expression began to appear a crack, with Xiao Ling''s slowly approaching, gradually became frightened.

    "Miss Gu, I''ll put this medicine here. It''s a little cold, so I''ll drink it quickly. It''s boring to be in a hotel everyday. Why don''t we play poker? " Put down the tray of Xiao Ling suddenly changed the subject, even invited Gu youyou and Shen Mochen to play cards.

    As a matter of fact, no public figure will put two big men who have a very pure relationship with themselves in the room like Gu you. If they are caught by the camera, no matter how pure their relationship is, they will inevitably be splashed with dirty water.

    In particular, if you want to know what kind of hotel the cast has arranged for her, Fu fuming and other important stars.

    Gu youYou can be so bold for a moment because she has a clear conscience. At 20, this floor, including the windows outside the room, has been specially investigated by aguali. She believes they won''t miss one.

    Gu youyou has already closed the door and walked back. When he saw two tall men sitting side by side on the sofa, he could not laugh or cry. Shen Biao elder brother is no longer happy. He has no relatives in China, so he can only take refuge in himself. Xiao Ling is actually a familiar person.

    But, she looked at, how to give birth to cousin''s expression some unnatural? On the other hand, although I still have the newspaper in my hand, my body is too stiff to read it. My hand holding the edge of the newspaper seems to be embedded in the newspaper.

    Ouch, the newspaper, the newspaper, is about to be crushed!

    This scene makes Gu youyou feel unhappy. She doesn''t care about newspapers, but she just can''t see Shen Mo Chen ravaging the city with a piece of good paper. Even if she is used as toilet paper, she will be rejected.

    For a moment, Xiao Ling''s voice fell, and no one spoke again. The silence in the air had quietly gathered in this direction, and the atmosphere was strange and depressing.

    However, the picture of the two people sitting together is quite pleasing to the eye. Gu youyou once said this in his head.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 320

    "It''s a long night. I think your crew will have to make trouble for a few days. I''m sure they won''t be able to make a play tomorrow. How can they pass the time without finding something?" In a word, the test of his skin thickness, the atmosphere of embarrassment to this extent, he Jiang ran can talk back.

    And, as Xiao Ling said, he stood up again and searched around Gu youyou''s room. Finally, wish in the hotel line of sight to prepare things to find a deck of playing cards.

    "Drink the medicine quickly, drink the medicine, let you see my God of gambling technology after drinking." After finding what he wanted, Xiao Ling sat down on the sofa again, unsealed the playing cards and told Gu you to drink the medicine.

    Only his face can barely keep a calm smile, but from the corner of his mouth''s unnatural curve, cousin Shen''s heart is more serious than what he showed.

    Shen Mochen is different because of Xiao Ling!

    Gu Youyou, who finally knows the situation, finds that he may have peeped into a wonderful secret of cousin Shen.

    In my mind, many pictures flashed by quickly, and the final picture was in Gu youyou''s eyes. Xiao Ling and Shen Mochen sat side by side.

    Cousin Shen and Xiao Ling

    Gu you seems to be murmuring in his heart.

    "Well, I don''t know what to do after having been idle for so long?" Gu Youyou, who thinks he has discovered someone''s amazing secret, is naturally not good at dismantling Xiao Ling''s platform.

    Love, should there be gender restrictions, she did not know, she once liked the philosopher Hegel''s words, existence is reasonable.

    It''s like an unbreakable taboo mantra. When that feeling comes, you can''t refuse it or change it.

    Then he thought, is it because of cousin Shen that Xiao Ling runs so hard in his room? Is it just a curve to save the country?

    Gu youyou thought suspiciously. Combined with Shen Mochen''s performance, could it be that

    Are these two people in love?

    If Shen Mochen knew that Gu youyou was looking at him with a smile, the reason why his eyes suddenly became tender was that he was thinking about these things in his mind. Even if he tasted his gentle and elegant image, he would throw Xiao Ling out of the door.

    Gu youyou... It''s not youyou''s fault. It''s the fox like man. He''s the culprit.

    Shen Mo Chen didn''t feel enough pain for Gu you. How can he be rude to Gu you?

    "What are you playing with?" This time, Shen Mochen, who obviously resisted Xiao Ling, asked. Since youyou had agreed, how could he have the heart to refute her interest?

    As for playing poker, he was not so easy to bully as he was once a leader in the aristocratic circle of England. Under Gu youyou''s inexplicable gentle attack, Shen Mochen was also eager to try. Come on, can you be afraid of you?

    "All of you are not ordinary people. Let''s play something unusual. How about a turtle?" Although it was a question, Xiao Ling''s delicate hands, just like women''s, had already begun to shuffle and draw cards automatically, without giving them any chance to refuse.

    A turtle? Rao claims to have a strong psychological quality. Gu youYou can''t help but draw the corners of his mouth, and the eyebrows on the left and right sides are also agitated to varying degrees.

    There''s nothing technical about this turtle, right? Among them, luck is more important. Unexpectedly, the so-called unusual method in Xiao Ling''s mouth is such an unusual method.

    It''s true that although the game of playing chess and cards is simple, and it can even be said that it''s a low age game of mental retardation, I''m afraid few people really don''t care about the final result, which is quite different from what they lose. After all, no one wants to be named a turtle.

    "How''s it going? Have you ever played? " I have known for a long time that Shen Mochen is a half breed, and the game of turtle smoking is not common in any country. Considering this, Xiao Ling asked very kindly.

    Shen Mo Chen nodded his head without expression. He didn''t want to talk to this man any more. He could play with a turtle, but could he not play with this man?

    However, as early as Shen Mochen just stood up and decided to fight with Xiao Ling, he had no room for repentance.

    "Here we go..." Xiao Ling''s left hand and right hand cooperate to cut and shuffle the cards at a very fast speed. You can see from the action that he should have been specially trained. But at this time, his eyes are shining and his mouth is chanting. What''s the style of "Tortoise"?

    Three people take advantage of the light and night in the hotel high-rise room happily played a turtle, and the hotel downstairs, a black Bentley stopped behind the light and shadow of the street lamp, in the dark.

    On the bus, the driver is afraid to go out and looks at the road ahead without squinting. Although there is a wide and flat road in front of him, there is not much traffic at this time. When they stop here, they really have nothing to pay attention to.

    However, he still keeps holding the steering wheel with both hands and stares at the night outside the windshield. There''s no way. The boss is sitting in the back. It''s really stressful.

    Besides, they have been waiting here for 20 minutes, and the boss is still staring at his mobile phone. His face is uncertain, which is really unpredictable. He''d better try to reduce his sense of existence.

    Just at this time, from behind their forehead came a harsh sound of horn. The man looked through the rear-view mirror and saw a Porsche rushing forward. The driver was a young man with colorful hair. Maybe it was the second generation of his family. He drove to the slightly solemn Bentley or the people in it and sent a provocative signal.

    Mu Lingtian was also awakened by this sound, and his eyes refocused on the bright mobile phone screen.

    Call records: eight calls have been made, of which six calls were to Xiao Ling, and the result was that six calls were unanswered, and the other two calls were to a person with no name and only a "woman" code. The result was that two calls were in progress.

    As a result, it''s like waiting for someone who knows he can''t wait. Mu Lingtian bangs his mobile phone on the leather seat, slowly closes his eyes and says, "let''s go."

    Gu Youyou, that woman, how dare she blackmail herself?

    Xiao Ling, you don''t want Yongcheng''s lab, do you?

    While mu Lingtian''s face turned black, the three men who were playing cards happily did not know that tonight, there was a guy who would never wait for someone downstairs, waiting for someone for 20 minutes.

    Xiao Ling, who proposed to play cards, didn''t know that in his room, on his bed in a mess, the mobile phone screen buried under his pillow lit up and showed six missed calls. What he didn''t know was that the laboratory he was going to set up in Yongcheng had been postponed indefinitely by mu Lingtian.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 321

    The family house.

    "Master, tomorrow is Ann''s birthday. Should you call that boy back?" Lin Ruyi is wearing a nightgown and sitting in front of the dressing mirror. She is applying expensive skin care products to her face. When she looks in the mirror, there seems to be more fine lines in the corners of her eyes.

    These days, she spent a lot of money in the beauty salon to do a lot of products, but unfortunately, there is no satisfactory effect.

    How can a woman not care about her face?

    Although she didn''t rely on a face to get Gu Chongshan, she couldn''t tie a man down without this beautiful face.

    Don''t think she couldn''t see it at the last dinner. Gu Chongshan, who always has to carry his dignity in front of the family, has seen the new nanny invited by the third elder for a few more times.

    Fox spirit, the third daughter-in-law is also a man who can''t see his own, this good, steal all the fishy home.

    If she hadn''t given birth to a son to Gu Chongshan, how could she have set a gentle and virtuous example in this family? Like a dead willow?

    To be sure, Lin Ruyi has a lot of complaints about Gu''s family and Gu Chongshan, but he doesn''t dare to show them.

    Since the last poisoning incident, although there is no substantial evidence to prove that she did, she has not been able to blame Gu youyou.

    In the end, it aroused Gu Chongshan''s suspicion. She was forbidden to walk with Gu''s family. She was not allowed to go anywhere, let alone socialize with the rich ladies.

    Now, she has to be careful when she talks with Gu Chongshan at home. This man has never had a good look at himself since he left hospital.

    "Master..." Gu Chongshan is sitting on the bed reading the evening newspaper. He ignores Lin Ruyi''s words.

    What happened last time was not only to wake him up, but also to make him understand a truth.

    In this world, no one deserves to believe unconditionally. Apart from yourself, blood relatives can''t, friends can''t, and women can''t.

    No matter whether her purpose is to poison herself or to frame Youyou, she has already seen the real face of this woman.

    Once upon a time, after he left, he also treated Lin Ruyi as his wife.

    Just now, he can''t.

    This woman is more terrible than he thought. Now I think back to ten years ago. Gu Chongshan couldn''t help sweating. He was afraid to think about how Youyou, who was only a teenager at that time, came to fight with this woman, and how Lin Ruyi used to deal with it.

    Many years ago, he didn''t want to investigate any more. Even if some things were about to surface.

    He didn''t want to use a woman''s sinister intention to deny his decision and prove the mistake he had made.

    Now what is she doing when she comes back? What else to do? Did she think that the last incident was not big enough and shameful enough?

    "Make your own decision, but don''t force her if she''s busy."

    Finally, Gu Chengshan didn''t have a cold face. He remembered that he hadn''t seen the child since he was discharged.

    Gu youyou''s face has six points similar to Liu Rushi''s, and the other four points are probably his own.

    And he was always able to easily find some of his own shadow from her, even the shadow of the old man when he was young.

    It''s no wonder that the old man loved her most. After all, she is more like the family caretaker than she is now.

    If he could, he would like to take this opportunity to see her.

    Because of the absurd things Lin Xiaoxiao did a few days ago, Gu Chongshan''s wish has not failed. At least, Gu youyou is idle now.

    Lin Ruyi calls Gu youyou in front of Gu Chongshan. There is a faint cold light on Gu Chongshan''s face.

    If she can, she hopes that she will never hear that woman''s voice again. Even if it''s just a voice, it will remind her of Liu Rushi, the woman who put everything on her head.

    Though, she''s dead now.

    "Yo Yo, tomorrow is your sister''s birthday. If you''re not busy, come home and have a look. Your father missed you, too

    The phone was soon connected, and Lin Ruyi''s sweet and disgusting voice rang at one end.

    When it comes to Gu Chongshan, Lin Ruyi looks back and takes a careful look at Gu chengchongshan with her eyes.

    Sure enough, there was no anger on the man''s face.

    Lin Ruyi knows that she guessed Gu Yongshan''s mind right this time. She is not the best at it all the time?

    He is not good at expressing his feelings to his daughter. He used to be and he is now. Although their relationship seems to have eased, in fact, the line holding their father and daughter is still firmly in their hands?

    Now she gives Gu Chongshan a taste. One day, he will let them know that it is not terrible to have a clear sword and a real gun, but the cold arrow in the back is the most harmful.

    It seems that every time Lin Ruyi calls kuyouyou, it starts like this.

    No matter whether there is a voice on the other end of the phone or not, she has to say her purpose first. Anyone who sounds like she must be a very generous stepmother.

    But in fact, I''m afraid only she can know the real reason. According to Gu youyou''s never disdaining to be coquettish with herself, she''s not sure if she would have a clear hang up sound from the other end of the phone if she would have a few friendly words with her like others.

    She''s trying to be a generous stepmother, right, but there''s no need to insult herself all the time.

    As a result, this time, waiting for Gu youyou''s reply, she heard a male voice on the phone.

    "Miss Gu, an old woman who sounds noisy. Do you answer the phone call? "

    From the sound of Xiao Ling''s voice, we can see that he must be very impatient and angry now.

    It''s not easy to find two people who are willing to play cards with them. Who is not so smart at this time and bothers me.

    At the moment, in Gu youyou''s room, three people are smoking tortoise, hot, cold not Ding came a telephone ring.

    Seeing Gu youyou sitting on the sofa without any reaction, Xiao Ling, who is nearest to the bed, stands up, goes forward, picks up the phone, and presses the answer button, without any exception.

    There was no name on the caller id just now. It can be seen that this person is not a member of Gu youyou''s address book. In this case, he doesn''t have to be so polite and polite when he talks, so he has no taboo to discuss an old woman with Gu youyou in front of the person on the phone.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 322

    Who is the old woman? It''s still a man''s voice.

    At the other end of the phone, Lin Ruyi is in a rage, but her hand holding the mobile phone is still holding the box that can make a sound.

    Desperate to resist the impulse to smash the cell phone on the wall, but also from time to time peeked at the reaction of Gu Chongshan sitting on the bed.

    They didn''t speak very loud, but Lin Ruyi quietly turned on the hands-free button, and Xiao Ling''s voice reverberated clearly in the room.

    Gu Chongshan pretended not to care, and continued to look at his evening paper, but his head did lean forward slightly, paying close attention to the movement of Lin Ruyi.

    Suddenly, a voice that sounded young but rude burst into his ear.

    Gu Chongshan''s brows wrinkled, man?

    Is it mu Lingtian or the Shen family?

    No, it doesn''t sound like that. He thinks that although he can''t understand mu Lingtian, he knows that he won''t say such trivial words in his capacity.

    And the boy of the Shen family is even more impossible. He has received a good education from the English aristocracy, and has never seen any indecent behavior from him, let alone such shouting now.

    Who is it? Is it her new man?

    As a father, he shouldn''t have thought his daughter was so dirty. But Gu youyou is different. She is in the performing arts circle, which is not favored by people like them. She was once accused of humiliating her family.

    Now this time, should be the time to rest.

    But she was still with a man, thinking about this, Gu Chongshan just mentioned in his heart that a few of his daughter''s miss will disappear without a trace.

    It has to be said that as a man in his 40s, Gu Yongshan''s thoughts are still somewhat conservative.

    In their time, it was already dark, and even small hands were enough.

    And in the hotel, Gu youyou is still sitting impartial.

    She had already guessed who the caller was. In addition to Gu''s family in Yongcheng, she was always thinking about the woman who killed him and who else.

    She has left her aunt''s house, but. She didn''t forget what day tomorrow was?.

    It''s not how much she cares about Gu An''an, but the memory is too deep in her mind.

    When they are still at home, for more than ten years, on this day of every year, Gu''s family will be particularly lively, because their nominal eldest daughter is going to celebrate her birthday.

    At that time, it seems that everyone has forgotten that Miss Gu''s birthday was not at this time.

    At this time, she can only hide in the corner and watch Gu youyou wearing a beautiful skirt, cutting a beautiful cake and receiving precious gifts from all kinds of people.

    In order to maintain their own image, soldiers and their families have always been very cautious in interpersonal communication, not to mention money. Therefore, the name of daughter''s birthday is a good gift to flatter her boss.

    So she remembered this day more clearly than her diary.

    Gu youyou didn''t give a clear answer to Xiao Ling''s question just now, but her action has already indicated that she wants to answer the call.

    Shen Mo Chen, however, is a person who has been to take care of his family. He is very familiar with the distorted voice on the phone.

    To be fair, Lin Ruyi''s acting skills have really reached the peak level. She tries to play the role of the master mother of a big family, the good wife of a strict husband, the good mother of her own domineering daughter, and the good stepmother of the daughter left by her husband''s original wife.

    However, no matter how pure her acting skills are, he is disgusted with Lin Ruyi. Maybe this disgust can be given to everyone who lives in the family house.

    "Why, what means did you think of to frame me this time?" Gu you''s voice is not heavy, but with obvious contempt and disdain.

    Yes, she has long disdained to have a relationship with Lin Ruyi. As early as at the engagement banquet, they have already turned over, haven''t they?

    She also admired this woman. How thick is her face? Only after Gu Chongshan''s poisoning was revealed, can he still stay at home with a virtuous appearance.

    "You misunderstood, your sister''s birthday, how can you be absent? Besides, this is your home. Is there any special reason to go home? "

    This is Lin Ruyi. She can always lead her dialogue with Gu youyou to a situation that can lead to disharmony between her and Gu Chongshan.

    Now Gu Chongshan, just to hear the male voice at the beginning of the phone has enough gas, and see Gu youyou so straightforward. To satirize Lin Ruyi is even more exciting, though what she says is true.

    Gu Chongshan closed the newspaper, took off his glasses and lay on the bed. His face was black through.

    On the other hand, Gu youyou hangs up faster than Lin Ruyi, and doesn''t say whether he wants to go or not.

    Anyway, no one really cares whether they go back to that home or not, right?

    However, if it is usual, she may really be busy filming as an excuse to refuse Lin Ruyi''s invitation.

    However, at the moment of hanging up the phone, she suddenly thought of how to revenge Lin Xiaoxiao.

    Take care of your family?

    It''s time for her to see the light again.

    "I''m going back to Yongcheng tomorrow. Make a reservation for the night." After that, Gu youyou immediately called Xiaowen. Seeing the expressions of the two men sitting on the sofa, Gu youyou swallowed and added, "three, three."

    Put down the mobile phone, Gu youyou to two people helpless shake head.

    "I''m going home for the Hongmen banquet. Why do you two join in the fun?"

    She returned to the original plan not to take Shen Mochen, and this doctor who was temporarily pushed by mu Lingtian, she was not prepared to take him back to take care of his family.

    She believes that with Lin Xiaoxiao''s temperament, it must not be so easy to bow down and apologize to Shen Jinsheng, and Shen Jinsheng''s big wrist will not easily put down his face and expose this matter.

    For a moment and a half, the crew can''t turn on the plane, so it''s OK for her to go back.

    Last time I left, I was faced with Gu Chengshan''s seriously ill joint surgery. After that, she had never seen her father again. She also wanted to know how the man recovered and whether she had lost her arms and legs.

    How can we make Gu youyou admit that she just cares about the physical condition of Gucheng mountain?

    If Gu Chengshan knew what his daughter really thought, he would have to smile bitterly.

    If it is Gu Chongshan''s daughter, even his stubborn words are not right, which is very similar.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 323

    In recent years, every birthday party of Gu An''an has been grand.

    However, this year, the situation seems to be somewhat different. Many people already know that Gu An''an is actually Lin Ruyi''s daughter, while the real eldest lady is still in exile.

    The people who care about the side of the family know more, but they have already met the real eldest lady of the family, and even some of them have had contact with her early.

    I didn''t expect that the enterprising woman, who was in the spotlight in the entertainment industry and invested her hard-earned capital in the shopping mall, turned out to be a caretaker, the eldest lady in the three generations of caretakers.

    If someone else asks if they are caretakers, what''s the point? What''s the relationship between taking care of the family and ranking first?

    Then everyone who looks after his family may laugh because of this problem.

    Miss Gu, what''s good about this identity?

    They will tell you that every caretaker can get the profit bonus of Gu''s enterprise, and this specific share is determined according to his distant relatives and his status and contribution in caretaker.

    As a miss of Gu''s family, the grandchildren are sitting on the plane directly to Yongcheng, with earphones for listening to music on their ears. However, Gu youyou feels that his group, or this trip, is like a combination of going northward to learn lessons.

    She is the Tang Sanzang who is going to get the Sutra, while the other five people are Sun Wukong, Zhu Wuneng, Sha Wujing and little white dragon. The specific role assignment is wrong for her, which hurts her feelings.

    "I said, you are really the miss of Gu''s family. That old woman is the fox spirit who let major general Gu spoil his concubine and destroy his wife, isn''t she?" When Gu youyou was distracted, Xiao Ling suddenly gathered a head from the farmer.

    What is she really?

    Didn''t he hear anything from mu Lingtian? Thanks to him, he''s still that guy''s hair.

    Xiao Ling did know a lot from mu Lingtian, but this did not prevent him from expressing his inner surprise.

    ***

    Originally, I heard that Mr. Gu was still very strict under the rule of Changzhi. Unexpectedly, something really happened at home.

    The real Miss Gu has been hiding for more than 20 years.

    As a result, Gu youyou has made a great success in other places. I''m afraid that today, Gu youyou''s impression on the Chinese people is more profound than that of her major father.

    "But that woman is really good." Xiao Ling is not waiting for Gu you to give him an answer at all. He should start to look after himself and sigh.

    The woman mu Lingtian likes is really not simple, not only the experience is not simple, the family background is not simple, even no one in the family is simple.

    However, there is no lack of such simple stories among those big families with very high heads.

    Compared with those who live in one or more stories, such as him, who listen to stories everywhere is more pitiful.

    Because only in this way can he know that his story is more sad than Gu youyou''s.

    In the whole process, Xiao Ling was talking and Gu youyou was listening. Now, after a long sigh, he just sat back.

    Yongcheng, the temperature is only a few figures lower than Suzhou, but it''s really winter.

    Although the sky is still hanging bright sun, the sun is very abundant, but how can not warm the heart.

    This time, Gu youyou didn''t take all the five people behind him back to Gu''s home, but crammed them into the hotel.

    In the end, she was followed by Shen Mochen and Xiao Ling, one of whom was her male companion and the other she couldn''t stay.

    At 7 o''clock in the evening, ten minutes before the opening of the banquet, Gu youyou was wearing a delicate black dress. Because his hair was dyed black again by a pair of skillful hands, he was elegant but charming. On his feet was the famous designer Tony L''s new work, sugerqueen. The White Cashmere Shawl covered some attractive curves, but made the scenery under the shawl more imaginative.

    Gu youyou took Shen Mochen''s arm, followed by Xiao Ling, who rarely changed into formal clothes.

    "Yo, Ling Tian, you''re here, too!" However, Xiao Lingxian, who was standing behind, found the target that suddenly appeared. If he had known that he was also there, he would not have joined in the fun.

    Mu Lingtian!

    "What a coincidence, Mr. mu." After all, it''s at the door of his own house. There are so many dignified people who come here to watch. Gu youyou doesn''t intend to add another storm to the recent storm in the entertainment industry.

    However, she hopes so, but someone refuses to cooperate.

    "Unfortunately, I''m here for you!"

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 324

    Why is mu Lingtian here?

    Gu youyou''s brain immediately began to work in another instant. For a moment, she couldn''t think of any reasonable explanation, because in previous years, although the Mu family was also on the list of guests invited by Gu family, only mu Shaochen and his wife came to the banquet.

    And this year

    In any case, she would not believe that mu Lingtian had just heard what he said and was waiting for her.

    Gu youyou gently raises his eyelids, wants to ignore mu Lingtian, and continues to walk forward. Looking back, Shen Mochen is still behind him, but Xiao Ling has disappeared.

    When I turned around again, I just saw Xiao Ling''s figure of juechen who had already stepped into the banquet hall.

    No matter how fast Xiao Ling runs, he can''t stand it. Behind him, there are several aggressive eyes staring at his back. When he steps into the door with one foot, he can finally breathe a sigh of relief. Gu you doesn''t know why mu Lingtian came, but he knows it all.

    Even if she doesn''t believe it, it''s true that mu Lingtian came for her.

    Think about last night, he went back to his room and saw so many missed calls on his mobile phone. It can be predicted how his next meeting with that boy will be like. So, if he knew mu Lingtian was also here, he would not follow him. He could ask that half blood boy to help him, Anyway, he was very attentive.

    Because today''s guests are not only family members, but also family members. The first floor of the main building is absolutely impossible. Therefore, this time we are using a special small building in the family house.

    "Why, do you want to go?" On this side, the stalemate between them continues.

    Standing beside her, Shen Mochen felt the uneasiness of the people around him. Shen Mochen held out his hand and was afraid to pat Gu youyou. He took his other hand''s arm and said, "don''t be afraid, I''m here."

    Gu youyou wanted to ignore this man and what he said. There may be a reporter who works very hard at the gate of the mansion. She''d better not tangle with this man. Shen Mochen''s eyes are reassuring. She''s OK. She just doesn''t want to have any contact with mu Lingtian.

    However, how can mu Lingtian obediently comply with her wishes?

    Since he stretched out a hand from the black coat on his shoulder, he easily grasped Gu youyou''s arm with a wave of his big hand. No, he firmly grasped it.

    "General manager mu, Mr. mu, please let go. This is Mu''s family. Please don''t do anything that makes everyone embarrassed." Feeling the pain from the arm, Gu you said with gnashing teeth, with a cold tone and a hint of warning.

    However, when she looked down mu Lingtian''s face, she realized that he was standing. Today, he was not in a wheelchair.

    Have you recovered?

    Although she did not know why he hurt his foot or how much, she did not expect that the man who was still in a wheelchair a few days ago would stand upright in front of her today.

    "What''s embarrassing for everyone? What does Miss Gu mean? " When mu Lingtian heard the speech, he couldn''t help but have no intention to let go. Instead, he was more aggressive. He suddenly came up to Gu youyou and said in a low voice. I don''t know why, but his voice was a little hoarse.

    "Is it... Like this?" As just close, mu Lingtian had already been in front of Gu you. At this moment, his head slightly lowered, and his thin lips pasted on her ear and said softly.

    Two people, already close at hand.

    At this moment, it is clear that the enemy is at hand, but Gu you''s heart is surprisingly calm. Not only that, but also her ears are clear and her eyes are clear. She doesn''t need to pay special attention to anything at all. Some sounds are clearly transmitted to her ears.

    "Lao Zheng, you see, isn''t that the boy of Mu family? Who is that woman? This... "

    "Don''t worry about young people''s affairs. Let''s go." The man hugged the woman around two young men who were standing in the way of the door.

    Lao Zheng... In Yongcheng, she can call mu Lingtian Mu''s son. She knows who the couple are.

    "Mr. mu? Would you please let it go, regardless of the lady''s wishes? It''s impolite, isn''t it Shen Mochen''s eyes are directly in Mu Lingtian''s eyes. However, mu Lingtian doesn''t care about him at all. This man... Shen Mochen is angry for the first time. If he still entangles with you, he doesn''t mind being polite first and then fighting.

    How could mu Lingtian not hear such a harsh voice? From the beginning, he saw the man standing beside Gu youyou. However, now, he is not in a hurry. He wants opportunities. Some of them are, he will slowly wait for his prey to enter the net.

    "How''s it going? How does it feel to go home? " Mu Lingtian''s heart smothered a group of evil fire, and her tone naturally became heavier. The strength of the hand holding Gu youyou''s arm also increased naturally. In front of him, she was still distracted to manage those irrelevant people?

    Aware of Gu youyou''s distraction, mu Lingtian''s heart feels a little uncomfortable. When he says something without thinking, he realizes that he has lost his word, but it''s impossible to take it back.

    "Let go." Gu youyou''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and his right hand struggles hard. He even struggles to open it when mu Lingtian is in a trance.

    If you don''t say another word, Gu youyou pulls Shen Mochen and turns around to walk. His pace is as fast as chasing a monster behind him. If it wasn''t for the high-heeled shoes on his feet, some people would have seen Gu youyou''s angry appearance.

    Just, let Gu youyou in a sigh of relief at the same time, some slightly disappointed is, until they two people into the banquet hall door, behind mu Lingtian also did not come back.

    By the chance of giving his cloak to Gu''s special waiter, Gu youyou secretly aims at mu Lingtian''s direction. He stands in the same place and still keeps the posture that he was just thrown away. Although his eyes look at his direction, his expression seems to be smiling.

    What is he laughing at?

    Laugh at the way you run away?

    See here, Gu youyou heart, endure all the way of anger is really burst out.

    His words, like a steel knife, went straight into her heart. Not to mention that, he had to pull out the murder weapon and sprinkle some salt on her wound.

    She knew that from that time when she told the truth about her relationship with Gu''s family, there would be some comments. After all, no matter how hard it was sealed, the paper would never cover the fire.

    She is ready to give up her relatively peaceful life.

    But, mu Lingtian, why should he?

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 325

    Public opinion can not always stand on her side. Lin Ruyi has never been a fuel-efficient lamp. Yes, no matter who she is, she is ready to criticize or reprimand, sneer or flatter, no matter who it is.

    However, she was not ready. The man who opened her bloody wound and made the first knife on the bucket was mu Lingtian.

    She doesn''t care about the things that have happened for many years. She can even pretend that she doesn''t care. But that doesn''t mean she hasn''t been hurt.

    Maybe only ah Cha, who has been with her for the last four years, knows how she licks her wounds at night, in no one''s corner, in any place where no one else has eyes. Although she never asks why, she just knows that Gu you is a poor and helpless person, The poor man who has been wronged and no one can get justice back.

    She is also a person, an emotional person. Like most other people, she is also very vulnerable. She doesn''t need any external trauma. Sometimes, a light word can kill her.

    Mu Lingtian''s words once again clearly remind her that this is her home. But just now, when her car drove into Gu''s door, it was still checked. All the guards at the door were changed. It was no longer the old faces she knew, but some of Lin Ruyi''s followers. Naturally, she would not care about the old relationship with Gu youyou.

    She is a caring young lady. When she comes back to her home, she has to be examined like other guests.

    Even, she is not as good as mu Lingtian. She believes that even if Gu family has such a rule, it will be broken on mu Lingtian. Who dares to search mu Lingtian''s car?

    Unless Gu Chongshan''s guards threaten with long guns.

    The result is not absolute

    Ha ha, Lin Ruyi, thank you for reminding me once again that there is a woman who takes my mother''s place and gives birth to a villain who takes my place.

    From mu Lingtian to Lin Ruyi, Gu youyou''s heart suddenly burns with different degrees of hatred, which makes her face look more than just cold. In her eyes, it seems that there is really a group of light blue gas burning, which makes her whole person more flexible and more powerful.

    "Are you all right? Would you like to go upstairs and have a rest first? " Shen Mochen is really worried about Gu youyou''s current state. Since she just met the man, there was something wrong with her mood. In addition, he just didn''t know what he said in her ear. He could feel that at that moment, her body was tense and her spirit was alert. Suddenly, she became angry again

    Even though he has never been to the banquet hall of Gu family, generally speaking, on the second floor of the venue, temporary rest and painting places, such as guest rooms and study rooms, are prepared for guests.

    "I''m fine." Gu youyou shakes her head. Today, her reaction is a little extreme, but it can''t beat her just by these.

    Now, what she needs more energy to deal with is the guests in the banquet hall.

    She can clearly feel that from the moment she entered the door, some people on the field gathered a lot of eyes on her.

    How big is the circle of Yongcheng? Many of these people have participated in Gu An''an''s and mu Lingtian''s wedding banquet. Naturally, they know that she is the heroine in the tragic drama of a man robbed by her stepmother''s younger sister, who has been hidden by her stepmother for more than 20 years.

    And other people, who have been whispering this evening, should have heard her identity. No matter what, there will be many more people to talk with her tonight, some of them are people, some of them are just disgusting flies.

    She has to have enough experience to deal with these ghosts.

    So, the next second, Gu youyou gently shakes her hair, and her whole body''s aura immediately changes. Standing beside her, Shen Mochen can no longer feel the sad and indignant atmosphere around her. Instead, she has another kind of strong, self-confident, self respecting, but it won''t make people feel blind and arrogant.

    Gu youyou turns around and smiles at Shen Mochen. Then he turns around like a queen waiting for the audience of her subjects and strides into the stage of a king

    And mu Lingtian, who was left in the same place by two people?

    No, he is still standing in the same place, just like Gu you''s casual look back. His hands are hanging on both sides of his body. His straight body looks a little more bleak from behind.

    It''s windy today. He''s been here for half an hour, and even his hair is about to blow away.

    The moment he was thrown away by her, he felt an impulse in his heart. In this way, regardless of everything, he rushed up and held her. Then, he snatched her back from another man''s hand and crushed her in his own arms.

    At the moment, mu Lingtian''s hands, just cooperating with his impulse of delaying a few beats, made the action of embracing. However, he stretched out his hands and hugged the invisible and untouchable air. Or, more pitifully, he didn''t want to stop here because there was no air.

    He found that since he was injured, his heart seems to be particularly vulnerable and lonely, and he even yearns for the woman he abandoned.

    He doesn''t want to chase, but he can''t. He is mu Lingtian, not a young impulsive young man who is fascinated by women.

    What''s more, he can''t chase him like this.

    "Young master, get on the bus. The master has told you that your feet should not walk more. Just stay at home these days to recuperate." After death, mu Lingtian again advised.

    He is not the exclusive driver of Mu Lingtian, but a member of Mu''s family. He drives here to see off the master and his wife. As for the young master, he just comes to see the excitement.

    Yes, at that time, mu Lingtian really gave the reason to "go and have a look at the excitement". Lu Mei looked at her son''s foot which had just been removed from the plaster and could barely stand up, but mu Shaochen showed the expression of "I''m your Lao Tzu, I know you boy", which made people want to beat him.

    But in the end, just before they got off the bus, the couple gave orders to send the young master home safely before they went home.

    However, mu Lingtian did not respond. His eyes seemed to follow the beautiful black figure, which had completely disappeared in front of him.

    Just now, he was just saying whatever he wanted, but would you believe it?

    Gu youyou?

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 326

    Finally, mu Lingtian followed the advice of the old man who had been following mu Shaochen for nearly 20 years, and it was time to go back.

    He moved his steps, trying to walk in the direction of the car, but his left foot stepped out, but his right foot was always on the move.

    Then he remembered.

    Only last night, after getting off the plane, did he find Xiao Ling''s deputy in Yongcheng to remove the plaster and inject a new drug developed by Xiao Ling, which can replace the fixation of plaster and help the healthy growth of bones.

    I was also told by the Deputy that I should have more rest and use less feet these days.

    However, today, as early as half an hour ago, he got out of the car early and waited here. The wind disordered his hair and the cold temperature made him forget the pain on his feet.

    However, at that time, he suddenly worked hard to drive his right foot, and finally came to her.

    He doesn''t know if his feet will relapse again. He only knows that Gu Tou is very painful. He wants to pout the woman''s lips so that she can understand and worry about the end.

    However, at the moment, mu Lingtian finally understood that those two steps were his limit.

    At the same time, he was also glad that at that time, he did not indulge his impulse and really chased Gu you away. Maybe he would fall on the way, but he would get a trace of sympathy from the woman. He knew that she had no heart of stone.

    Perhaps, his feet will be destroyed, then, she will bear a sense of guilt and live in guilt all her life.

    "Young master..." the old man called again and looked at his feet anxiously. Then, as if he understood something, he went to the back of the car, opened the trunk and pulled out the spare wheelchair.

    And the moment the old man turned away, mu Lingtian suddenly pulled up a bitter smile of self mockery on his face. Yes, how can there be so many people who care about themselves and look at themselves and show this kind of eyes, but not you?

    He remembers that at that time, when she had a bad cold, she once said that people who were sick were very weak and didn''t want to be strong. They needed to find someone who could warm themselves and make them feel at ease, as well as the pain in their body.

    Then, that winter, when the flu was prevalent, she spent most of the time dragging herself in her apartment and in his arms.

    At that time, he was still thinking that he was really weak.

    Now, is it his turn to taste the weakness?

    Mu Lingtian''s heart is slightly bitter. Looking back on what he has done these days, he is not vigorous enough, and he is not cruel enough, especially in the face of Gu youyou.

    After learning that she was also in Suzhou, she found such a bad excuse to see her. Finally, she was framed by that stupid woman.

    As soon as the picture turns in my mind, mu Lingtian thinks of the sky in the clouds, the official business that needs to be handled by himself on the desk, and immediately feels a headache.

    Sometimes, weakness is a good thing.

    Later, mu Lingtian accepted his fate and got into the wheelchair pushed by the old man.

    But after weakness?

    That is to prove his toughness with actions, although the outside world has recognized his toughness and strength without any proof.

    Originally, he intended to give Lin Xiaoxiao to Gu youyou. But yesterday, he just learned that there would be a big stir in Lin Wenzhi''s side of the Tang Dynasty.

    Although he has this self-confidence, no matter how Lin Wenzhi turns, he can''t turn out the palm of his hand, but if it involves that woman, it''s not good.

    Today, he has guessed the purpose of her attending the banquet. She is going to disclose her identity. Before that, let him give her another big gift.

    Back at Mu''s home, mu Lingtian lives in a room on the first floor. The reason is simple and convenient.

    Then, under the servant''s service, he had a big dinner.

    After Zui, mu Lingtian dials a phone. He is really his deputy.

    "I want Lin Zhiwen to lose his family." Naturally, they don''t have to explain too much with the people under their hands. They don''t do too much with such things.

    If before, it was just Lin Xiaoxiao''s attention, he thought about leaving him a rich road, as long as he managed his daughter well.

    It''s a pity that this man didn''t have a long mind. He even put his mind on Gu youyou. In order to avoid that woman wiping his ass in the future, he''d better get rid of the trouble first.

    "Go back to your room, sir?" A familiar voice sounded in my ear, mu Lingtian didn''t look back, and his fierce face also converged a lot.

    "Well."

    Although mu Lingtian didn''t have too much expression on his face, the word "Er" made Xiao Wu, who was almost exiled, jump for a while.

    Nimble and steady, Xiao Wu pushes mu Lingtian''s wheelchair carefully, devoutly and seriously, as if he is pushing a tank instead of a wheelchair.

    Since he was sent back to Mu''s home by mu Lingtian to take care of the master and his wife, he was frightened day by day and night. Since then, Mr. scared has tied himself in the cold palace and never used him again. What''s more frightened is mu Lingtian''s disappointment with him.

    However, now it seems that Mr. Wang is just taking this opportunity to punish him. He does not really want to exile him. He is at ease.

    This has to change other people under mu Lingtian, especially those in yunzhongtian, but they are eager to get such a casual job.

    At this point, where most citizens are having dinner, the evening news is full of news.

    Yunzhongtian''s general manager''s office, just after a meeting for a group of subordinates, received a call from the boss, Lin Zhiwen?

    Wipe a cold sweat on the forehead suddenly, the general manager''s mind has begun to automatically search all the information about the name.

    Chairman of the board of the Tang Dynasty? Although it''s only nominal, his shares are not as much as our boss''s, but the boss still tacitly rejected him as the chairman at the beginning. After all, the boss is so busy.

    What''s wrong with this man?

    Bah, I should say, what''s wrong with him?

    In the evening, Lin Zhiwen, the chairman of Tang entertainment, was suspected of misappropriating public funds, with a huge amount of 200 million yuan. The news spread when he was under investigation.

    At that time, the dinner for the family was just beginning.

    Gu Chongshan and Lin Ruyi both appeared at the scene. However, as soon as Gu Chongshan appeared, many successful people, even some tough men who had not yet taken off their military uniforms, came forward to talk. Lin Ruyi, who was pushed away, had no choice but to get close to the wives who usually came and went, which was also a scene of stars and moon.

    As today''s protagonist, Gu An''an has become the finale of the evening.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 327

    "Hello, everyone. Today is my little daughter''s birthday. The purpose of this banquet is to let old friends get together and let the younger generation exchange their feelings."

    Gu Chongshan''s face was as like as two peas for a few minutes, but it was only a few minutes of the opening. And if anyone had a heart to heart, it would be almost the same as last year''s remarks.

    The difference is just the word "small" added in front of her daughter.

    Originally, on such occasions, Chongshan''s current status can be properly avoided. After all, in Yongcheng''s military circles, he is the best boss.

    It''s just that last time, the hospital operation caused a great shock in the military region. Although his top position has been preserved, there is an urgent need to take a chance to stabilize his position. Let''s tell you: Gu Chongshan, who is not an old bone, can still live for decades, relying on the connections left by the old man, His official career may even go up to another level.

    "Next, please bring out my dear daughter."

    With this sentence down, the atmosphere of the whole audience seems to be pushed into a * *, and the lights in the hall are all out at this time, turning into a bunch of purple spotlights.

    In the pursuit of the spotlight, a graceful figure gradually into everyone''s field of vision.

    Gu An is wearing a white bra dress. Her skirt is just over the knee. She has a pair of naughty purple glass crystal shoes on her feet. She is tied up high with her hair hanging on her face, which makes her lively and immortal.

    I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or something. This pair of dress just goes with Gu youyou in two opposite extreme styles, one is dexterous and vivid, the other is elegant and charming.

    Gu An''an''s beauty can still compete in the upper class. After all, Lin Ruyi is not ugly, and Gu Chongshan''s gene is not as good as Gu Youyou, which is enough for her to find some superiority in her little sister.

    After all, Gu youyou''s biological mother, Liu Rushi, is a beauty that has touched all the princes of England.

    At the beginning, when Gu youyou first entered this beautiful performing circle, he also gained a lot of attention by relying on this face.

    But now, no one has compared the two sisters. This is Gu An''an''s birthday party, isn''t it?

    And Gu youyou? Although she is famous, she is still a rookie in this circle. She has not many friends or even people who can speak.

    When she ordered the wedding banquet, she was in the limelight. However, later, mu Lingtian secretly gave the order to the event. Therefore, in most people''s hearts, Gu youyou''s name and her fierce action at the beginning were like a gust of wind, which swept by in a hurry and caused a lot of waves, but soon calmed down.

    Tonight, on Gu An''s day of publicity, Gu Youyou, who only entered the door on the eve of the opening ceremony, was hiding behind the crowd with Shen Mochen, drinking fruit wine.

    "I''ve long wanted to tell you that Gu family has a small winery specializing in wine making. Although the scale is small, the fruit wine produced is pretty good. Unfortunately, there were too many things last time and I didn''t have time to invite you to have a taste."

    Gu youyou holds his elbow in one hand, and in the other hand, between his slender fingers, he holds a goblet. The liquid in the goblet is crystal violet, but it''s not wine. It''s a kind of fruit wine made by Gu youyou himself, which makes Gu youyou miss very much.

    Over the years, she has taken care of her family, the old man in the past. I don''t know how much she has been replaced by Lin Ruyi. The decoration of the house has also been renovated. The only thing that hasn''t changed is the fruit wine, the taste at that time.

    "Then I''ll have a good taste." Shen Mochen also picked up a glass of wine from the long table and tasted the works. As soon as he entered the door, he realized that Gu youyou''s indescribable sadness might be due to her coming back to this place on such a day, or what mu Lingtian had just said and what stimulation it had given her.

    How can he let her know that no matter what happens, there will be him, Shen Mochen, as her brother, standing on her side, accompanying her and doing anything that betrays her.

    Maybe one day in the future, he will meet a girl again in a country or a small town with beautiful scenery, because of her careless action, or her eyes with all kinds of amorous feelings, or because her figure is very similar to the girl he once chased, and fall in love with her.

    But that will be after she doesn''t need him.

    Gu youyou never thought about guessing Shen''s thoughts. Naturally, he didn''t know that this time, following her back home was a matter of having the best of both worlds. Later, it became his tragedy.

    I don''t know, she has become a thorn in his heart that is difficult to pull out, one inch deep pain into the bone marrow, one inch shallow itching unbearable.

    Because he is a person who knows etiquette, she is his cousin, blood relatives, therefore, he can easily persuade himself to give up.

    However, in the first half of his life, he had been in a hurry for more than 20 years. Because he met her, he saw some different scenery. However, someone told him clearly that this scenery can only be fixed at that moment, and can no longer flow with the wind and cloud. This fixed picture can easily attract him to stop.

    For the first half of his life, it was the scenery that delayed him.

    She is looking for Xiao Ling who sneaks in alone. There is no figure of him in the crowd.

    Looking at those well-dressed and beautiful men, they try their best to cover up their bad intentions with more disgusting faces. Women are wearing expensive leather bags to compare with their men, their children, and even their affectations.

    It''s a feast, a feast full of money and paper, and also the grave of those addicted to sex. Because behind my back, there is always a hand full of malice, always thinking about pulling it into the invisible abyss.

    As far as Gu you knows, there are countless dirty deals on such occasions.

    Once upon a time, wasn''t she a member of the trade?

    It''s just that she was the one who traded her.

    Gu youyou''s mouth raises a hint of ridicule. She and Shen Mochen are like outsiders in the game, wandering outside the cage, looking at the ugliness of these people unconsciously.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 328

    With the sound of the music gradually stopped, Gu An''an also stepped into the hall.

    Accompanied by, is a continuous praise.

    "This Miss Gu is very beautiful. She is a good daughter of Ruyi." A wife around Lin Ruyi said.

    "This girl is in her twenties, and she''s old enough to discuss marriage. How about that? Is there anyone you like? Shall I help you find a good son-in-law? "

    One of the cheongsam women who came closer to Lin Ruyi said that although she took Gu An''an as the focus, her eyes had been secretly staring at the emerald table on Lin Ruyi''s hand.

    This is one that she has been looking for in feicuiju for a long time. Just one bracelet sold for more than three million yuan. Their family is poor, and they don''t have the ability of commander Gu, and they don''t have such a good life experience. Look, what a fortune Mr Gu has left them.

    Tut Tut, this woman, her original bad things have been spread all over the circle. If it wasn''t for her family, Chiang Kai Shek was a subordinate of commander Gu, and Lin Ruyi knew how to make friends, there would always be some small advantages for her. How could she flatter her like this.

    I always think I''m a Cinderella who has made a success with the prince, but I don''t know what kind of person I am. Commander Gu''s original wife, she''s met before. That''s a generation of beautiful women.

    Surrounded by all the ladies, Lin Ruyi felt a little complacent. Maybe that''s why she would rather be a little girl for Gu Chongshan than do that kind of shameful business. All these treatment and flattery are because of her man, because of Gu Chongshan.

    This is also the reason why it was her who got Gu Chongshan at last, not Liu Rushi. She showed a truth earlier than Liu Rushi. No matter how talented a woman is, what she can rely on is a man.

    After introducing himself, Gu An''an came over from Gu Chongshan and said hello to Lin Ruyi first. Among them, he was complimented by the women''s family members.

    "Ann, I heard your sister will come today, too? We have such a good relationship. How about asking her to sign for me? " Outside the encirclement, a pretty looking and well-dressed lady stopped Gu An''an''s way.

    Her appearance will not make people feel more experienced, but she seems to have a certain temperament, can wash people''s heart.

    If Gu youyou is a girl, he will fall in love with this girl at a glance. However, if it is Gu An, who has been pretending to be pure and weak in school, but is not patient enough, he is very sensitive and disgusted with this natural type who does not need to pretend. Unfortunately, Gu An''s external image is always cute and pitiful, She won''t let her thoughts show.

    "Oh, it''s Fang Lu. What do you want her signature for? It''s just a little actor. Let''s go there and wait. They''re all here. " Rao is so, Gu An An''s face also takes the person obviously impatient look.

    If it wasn''t for Fang Lu, she would have been playing with her since childhood. She knew her cowardly temperament, and she couldn''t make waves even around her. With such a person, she would be more lovely and wise. She didn''t want to help her integrate into her own circle.

    After all, it''s just the daughter of a little section chief.

    Although, this section member was a former veteran who had been transferred to work in the army. When she was in the army, she also worked with her father.

    Gu An''an wants to take this topic over and take Fang Lu to his small group. Unfortunately, Fang Lu, a stupid and slow girl, doesn''t understand Gu An''an Huazhong''s meaning, or she understands, but doesn''t intend to comply.

    "An''an, your sister..." Fang Lu took her long skirt and even ignored the image at the banquet. She trotted along with Gu An''an.

    As the protagonist of this banquet, Gu An''an is the focus of the crowd. No matter where she goes, her every move is watched by many eyes.

    Such a small disturbance naturally attracted Gu youyou''s attention. She was originally chatting with Shen Mochen, but in the middle of the conversation, the man ran to the bathroom and said that although the fruit wine tasted good and had a unique taste, it might have something to do with his stomach. He would have a terrible stomachache.

    Thanks to his calm attitude in that situation, Gu youYou can''t help laughing.

    So, isn''t Gu an an who is being chased?

    Who is the little girl who is being recognized?

    How much hatred do you have with Gu An''an? She can''t get off in public?

    Gu youyou and Shen Mochen were not far away from Gu An''an, a small group of men and women, but the angle was tricky. Gu youyou could see them and hear a little conversation, but the other side could not see Gu youyou''s figure.

    The sound of rustling came to her ears. Gradually, the expression on Gu youyou''s face became more and more rich. Is that talking about herself?

    It has been nearly half an hour since we arrived at Gu''s home. No matter Gu Chongshan or Lin Ruyi or her daughter Gu An''an, they have not remembered the existence of her as a child of Gu''s home. No one even cares whether she really comes to the scene. Unexpectedly, an unrelated person still cares about herself.

    Gradually, Gu youyou listen, there has been a faint voice of quarrel.

    "Where am I? I''ve never heard that you still like her?" Surrounded by her own people and blocking the sight of most people, Gu An''an''s behavior began to be unscrupulous. Moreover, today, with so many little sisters present and several pursuers of her own, she no longer had to pretend to be scrupulous about Fang Lu''s feelings. Therefore, her words were not polite.

    "I... I know you don''t have a good relationship, so I didn''t tell you." Finally, Fang Lu''s heart is also a little uneasy. She cares about Gu An''an as a friend, but she also likes Gu youyou very much. Although, before some things spread, she knew that the relationship between the two sisters was not good.

    Before, when she came to Gu''s house as a guest, she had seen Gu an an in another room that didn''t look like a guest room, cutting the sheets inside, or even picking up a chair and smashing it on the glass window.

    At that time, when she happened to pass by, she caught a glimpse of the huge photo hanging in the room, and found that the room belonged to the person who had been worshipped for a long time.

    They are both surnamed Gu. If they are from Gu''s family, they can explain.

    Anyway, for this, she is deeply convinced.

    She always feels that Gu youyou has a kind of temperament that can''t be piled up by many life experiences. Now, she knows that it''s the cultivation of a famous family.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 329

    "What are you talking about? Who said we had a bad relationship? " Unexpectedly, Gu An''an suddenly changed his face after hearing this sentence.

    As long as Gu youyou has made everything clear, Lin Ruyi has told her strictly. Outside, even if she can''t help it, she has to pretend to be like a sister to Gu youyou. Although they are sisters, they are still related by blood.

    I can''t talk to anyone about their bad relationship.

    I''m really angry. When I get home, there''s her mother who helps her out.

    This is for her future and marriage.

    At the thought of Lin Ruyi''s advice, Gu can''t help but secretly regret it. Why did he forget it? Just now, she should have praised her good sister.

    Fang Lu didn''t expect that Gu An''an would be this kind of reaction. Seeing her expression, she was really surprised and angry. Did she guess wrong? But that day

    What she didn''t know, Fang Lu''s anger was not because of the reason in her heart, but because she thought of the teaching of some thoughtful lady.

    "I''m sorry. I''m just talking about it." Realizing that things are not good, Fang Lu immediately apologizes. Sincerely, she is ashamed that she wronged Gu An''an, but her good sister, Gu An''an, is thinking about how to block her mouth and make her dare not speak.

    "I don''t know whether she will come back or not. After all, you know, my sister is a busy person, busy filming with people every day." Finally, Gu an ignored Fang Lu''s apology, but first explained it to others.

    Indeed, in the phone call from Lin Ruyi last night, she didn''t make it clear whether she wanted to come back.

    However, even though many of her playmates are obedient to her because of her father, they are all young people in their twenties, and they have been mixed up in this circle since childhood. Why don''t they understand the trick?

    At the moment, two men dressed up very trendy and handsome look at each other, in the line of sight, vaguely convey a certain color of disdain.

    "Well, I''ll go up and call my sister and ask, do you all want to see her?" Gu An''s words changed and asked with a smile.

    Eyes around a few people aimed at a circle, no one answered, Gu an oil some proud, star how? In front of her, even the stars have to give way.

    "Fang Lu, come with me. Don''t you like my sister?" Gu an an looks Fang Lu''s eyes directly, and without waiting for her to respond, she has already pulled people upstairs.

    Seeing this scene happen, Gu youyou doesn''t know why. She suddenly starts to feel uneasy. With her understanding of Gu An''an, she won''t let go of the girl who nearly exposed her.

    However, it may be that she thinks too much.

    "What are you looking at? So absorbed? " The voice of the demon suddenly came from behind. After that, he followed Gu youyou''s line of sight and looked in the direction she had just seen. Unfortunately, there were only people coming and going in the field of vision. There was nothing special about it, because Gu An''an''s position had already dispersed, looking for the target of conversation again.

    "Nothing. It''s lovely to see a little fan of mine." Gu youyou has recovered a look of indifference, as if the gossip breath full little woman just now is not herself.

    "Oh? Isn''t that a coincidence? Let me see, how cute are your fans? Is there anything cute about me? " Shen Mo Chen is on the same line with Gu you.

    "It''s Xiao Ling." Gu youyou suddenly says something and successfully diverts Shen Mochen''s attention. From meeting mu Lingtian at the door to Xiao Ling alone, he has a very bad impression of this evil looking and wild man.

    He seriously suspects that mu Lingtian can occasionally block Gu you at the door. It''s Xiao Ling, the man who secretly informs. It turns out that the man is playing such an abacus. Xiao Ling is not only a doctor, but also a spy.

    Mean!

    I didn''t like him very much. Now I just want to fight him.

    After reading the romance of the Three Kingdoms, he still understood why he was in caoying and his heart was in Han Dynasty. However, although Xiao Ling was from mu Lingtian''s side, his rebellion was too fast. At least, they had a night''s emotional foundation.

    Don''t get me wrong. This emotional foundation is based on the number of turtles that Xiao Ling took over last night.

    Originally, he was so excited to play with you that he thought he was so powerful. Who knows, if you don''t see the skill, you will be lucky, but it''s really not very good.

    Sure enough, along Gu youyou''s line of sight, Shen Mochen saw Xiao Ling, who was striding towards them. It looked like they had just escaped from mu Lingtian.

    "Brother Shen, brother Shen, do me a favor, help me in the world." When Xiao Ling came to them, he suddenly put his arms around Shen Mo Chen and said in a low voice, with a faint look of anxiety on his face.

    Seeing that Xiao Ling''s face was really worried, and that his forehead seemed to have begun to sweat, Shen Mochen nodded.

    "Don''t say anything. Cooperate with me." After getting the affirmative answer, Xiao Ling immediately walked out of the fear of collapse like a special pardon.

    Gu youyou looks at him suspiciously. As soon as Xiao Ling enters the door, he disappears. Does this cause any trouble?

    Just when they were both puzzled, a hot and sweet looking creature came to meet them. Looking at the woman, Gu you could not help feeling ashamed that this was the face of the real angel and the body of the devil.

    Since then, the woman has shifted her aggressive eyes from Xiao Ling to Gu you. Maybe it''s the feeling of the same kind. She knows that this person is what she should guard against.

    "Xiao Ling, what did you say just now? I don''t believe it. Who is this man? " As soon as a woman meets and opens her mouth, she asks questions with anger.

    There is no doubt that this is for Xiao Ling, an acquaintance.

    At this time, listening to the woman''s impolite questioning, Shen''s heart had a bad feeling. Unfortunately, the directivity was not strong, which made him unprepared for a while.

    "How many times have I told you that it''s impossible for us, do you know why? See? I like men

    Shen''s intuition is that there are five thunderbolts in his world. Above his head, the thunder is rolling and roaring.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 330

    what?

    Gu Youyou, with a mouthful of wine and not swallowing it, could not control it. She almost spurted it out on the spot. Fortunately, she was also used to meeting people in the audience, and she did not lose her manners after all.

    However, her stomach is so painful that she is about to cramp.

    no

    Xiao Ling, are you serious?

    do somebody a favour! Like men!

    Does this kind of plot happen in real life?

    Last night, she was only half joking and half amusing. Xiao thought about the secret story between the two high-quality men around her at present. However, she did not expect that after just one night, this imagination became a reality.

    Although, in Gu youyou''s opinion, Xiao Ling''s statement is probably an excuse for him to avoid the girl in front of him.

    Another look, the girl''s appearance is very familiar. Where is it? Isn''t this the tough youngest in the legend of Wei family in Beijing?

    She is not familiar with the circle of the capital, but she has seen it twice with Mr. Jiang and a Shu. She is deeply impressed by the hot and upright girl, who has a long black and straight head and a sexy visual sense.

    Looking at the posture, it''s like a play of chasing a husband from afar.

    Tut Tut, Gu youYou can''t understand. How can such a wonderful person take a fancy to Xiao Ling?

    Gu youyou was watching the play happily, and she didn''t notice Shen Mochen''s look for help. However, she saw Shen Mochen''s look when he was held in his arms by Xiao Ling.

    It''s not that she''s gloating. It''s just that it''s obviously not a good time to ask the truth. Miss Wei is eyeing her. How can Xiao Ling let go?

    However, when he saw Xiao Ling''s deep feeling in front of Shen Mo Chen, Gu you couldn''t tell him clearly. In these eyes, which are very sentimental, is this feeling true or false?

    Do you really just want Shen Mochen''s help to cheat the girl surnamed Wei?

    What if the girl surnamed Wei and Xiao Ling conspired to set Shen Mochen''s routine together?

    I''m sorry, she shouldn''t have doubted such an honest girl Wei. However, how did the girl Wei, who was so bloody in the capital, hook up with Xiao Ling?

    Could it be that Xiao Ling''s identity is not only that simple, but also that of the other side of the capital?

    At the moment, Gu youyou is really shocked by her conspiracy theory. If punctuation can still be contained in one''s mind, now, her mind must be full of exclamation marks.

    Forgive her, since then, the brain can no longer imagine these two people alone with a woman together.

    "Xiao Ling, do you really like men? Who is this man? Why haven''t you seen it? " Subconsciously, Weisha thinks that the person who can play with Xiao Ling, even if it''s not a young master in the capital, must be mu Lingtian. And such a person, even if she doesn''t call a famous name, must feel familiar?

    But this man is a real stranger

    "Of course you haven''t seen it, you good girl, how can you see our world?" As he spoke, Xiao Ling passed between Shen Mo Chen and Wei Sha with very ambiguous eyes, as if he was giving Wei Sha a hint.

    At the moment, no matter how well Shen''s cultivation is, Xiao Ling is not allowed to slander his reputation like this. Looking at the men around him who are still talking and gossiping, he just keeps a good bearing under his reason, but his face is as gloomy as ice.

    "I''m sorry, miss. I don''t know what kind of misunderstanding you have about me because of this man''s words, but I think all this can be explained. I know this man. If you have any personal grievances, I suggest you go to a private place to solve them." When Xiao Ling puts on a look of being beaten and turns to be stunned, Shen Mochen suddenly breaks away from Xiao Ling

    "Yo Yo, let''s go." Shen Mochen pulls up Gu Youyou, who is still in the theater, and plans to bypass this man with abnormal nerves. As for this woman, you are big chested and brainless, which can''t be compared with his youyou.

    Before leaving, Shen Mo Chen also took a look at Wei Sha''s concave convex hot figure and thought of it in his heart.

    "Ah, brother Shen, why did we fight together until late at night yesterday? How could we turn over and refuse to recognize people?" Brother, don''t go. Although we don''t have the friendship of seeing the truth in adversity, we are always the card friends who have played together. How can we be so helpless?

    Xiao Ling saw that Shen Mochen was pulling Gu youyou to leave. That''s all right. He quickly put out a big move.

    Weisha stood in the same place, looked down at Xiao Ling coldly and played tricks in front of her. No matter what he said was true or false, it was impossible to shake her determination to marry him.

    Originally, just now, when she heard from Xiao Ling that he liked men, her heart was shaken. If he had a woman he liked, she could try to fight. Therefore, when she came here after Xiao Ling, her eyes fell on the woman beside them. This woman is a little familiar

    But the fact is that Xiao Ling does have someone she likes, but she is a man. How can she fight for that? It''s not about who you like anymore. It''s about sexual orientation.

    She likes Xiao Ling very much, but she doesn''t want to change sex for him.

    It was only when the man Xiao Ling repeatedly said she liked jumped out with a face of shame and anger and impatiently exposed his lies that she realized that she liked men, which was just another excuse Xiao Ling found out to avoid herself.

    At the same time, this heart is a little tired.

    Every time, it was like this. Again and again, he escaped from his own world. Again and again, she tried her best to catch up. This time, it was not the end.

    When is the end of such a day?

    "I''m sorry, I don''t think that kind of mental game is worth embedding in my memory, especially someone''s brand." Seeing that Xiao Ling has not given up, Shen Mochen is really a little annoyed. He doesn''t want to worry about Xiao Ling''s identity any more. He doesn''t have any difficulty in getting rid of him. It''s just that he doesn''t bother to care with such people.

    "Sorry, my cousin is in a bad mood today. Excuse me." Gu youyou takes Shen Mochen''s hand by the wrist and turns to his arm. He changes his attitude of just watching the fun. It''s like a child who has been making amends for his mistakes. However, the natural look on his face is enough to show that it''s not his fault.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 331

    Two people get along for such a long time, if Gu youYou can no longer see that Shen Mochen is really angry, then he and Lin Xiaoxiao Gu''an are reduced to the same kind.

    No matter how much she had guessed about love before, the premise was that Shen was willing, or Shen did not encounter any bad things, but now, it is obvious that he has been troubled or even bored by it.

    Compared with the spies sent by mu Lingtian, Gu youyou is certainly on Shen Biao''s side.

    She is not a fool, Shen Mo Chen can think of the problem, she also thought of, why mu Lingtian never attend the dinner party of looking after the family will appear in the door of looking after the family, it is not because a person who has no integrity told the secret in advance.

    Although, she is also very confused with Xiao Ling''s character, lively and cheerful, but with a trace of evil, she is also very grateful for Xiao Ling''s good care for her in those days, and she will never tire of letting herself drink medicine every two hours.

    However, this does not mean that she can tolerate his betrayal.

    Although we all know from the beginning that Xiao Ling is a mu Lingtian person, and Gu youyou never expected him to turn over to the camp, is this blatant, treating everyone and her as a fool?

    Since Xiao Ling didn''t really mean it, don''t expect her to return her sincere feelings.

    Yes, she is such a selfish and realistic person.

    Her world is very small, can''t accommodate that many ghosts, ghosts, snakes and gods, sincerely to her people, she will cherish, those thoughts impure people, she now choose to ignore, but one day, she will completely remove them from their side.

    "Yo Yo, you look so handsome just now. Now I understand why some of your fans regard you as their husband." Two opened the atmosphere of strangers, finally escaped from the embarrassing scene just now, and walked to a corner with a broad vision. Shen Mochen suddenly turned back and said to Gu youyou.

    She''s a reliable person, and he always knows that, of course, if you''ve been listed as the object of her protection.

    "It''s all their barking, husband. I don''t want to be a husband for anyone. It''s very hard, OK?" As a result, Shen Mochen''s praise was in exchange for Gu youyou''s big white eyes.

    Yes, people are tired enough to live alone. Why do they have to drag their families?

    Isn''t it good to be alone?

    Maybe, what''s the taste that she hasn''t tried yet?

    As for the title of "national husband" kindly given by fans, Gu youyou said that she just laughed it off. They were absolutely impressed by their charm. In addition, she did not accept any explanation.

    Yes, she always thought that she was tired enough just to live hard, to live better and to live the way she liked. So, what about the hope of so many people?

    This pressure, also once pressed her out of breath, but, dare not once how difficult, she, Gu Youyou, enough has survived.

    State owned oil and Shen Mo Chen left safely, but Xiao Ling, who was left behind by them, was a real tragedy.

    "Brother, brother, brother Shen..." at least, take me with you.

    The last voice was forced back to his stomach by Xiao Ling. In front of Weisha, he always wanted to give more advice. There was no more advice, only more advice. When he got home, it was him.

    I can''t help it. He owes her.

    "You''ve been running away for so long. When are you going to go home? When will you marry me? You, have enough fun... "Seeing Xiao Ling with a dead heart, Wei Sha is calm and doesn''t feel disappointed or sad. There''s no secret to it. It can make people''s heart stronger. It''s just getting used to it.

    Except for some of the clients, no one knows how the little witch in the capital, the youngest of the Wei family, and the beloved daughter of heaven, Weisha, developed from a talented person who was praised by others from childhood to a great genius, and gradually became such a hot name in the circle, But the attitude is still tough.

    No one knows, no one remembers, she will become like this, because there is a man, a man who married her from childhood, on the eve of their wedding, escaped.

    In front of the two guests, she escaped the marriage of Miss Wei, leaving only one sentence: "I haven''t had enough fun, how can I get married?" Leave her a person to face those who fall into the pit of ridicule face.

    No one knows how she managed to lick those scars after years of being forgotten. In the process of chasing him again and again, she made jokes that she was shameless, disappointed and humiliated her family. She would not feel heartache for a long time.

    The only thing she is glad about now is that because of Xiao Ling''s identity, the wedding was not a sensation, and not many people knew about it. A few rumors that she could hear occasionally were repaired by several elder brothers in the family. From then on, no one dared to talk about the old affair.

    What about Xiao Ling?

    He was still outside, in front of Xiao Ling, who no one paid attention to or even didn''t know her. He was still romantic and unrestrained.

    "I''m sorry." Xiao Ling''s voice was never so deep. It was like a mouthful of sputum stuck in his voice. He could not say anything more.

    This is the first time that he solemnly and seriously apologizes to the woman who has been hurt by himself. It is also after that that that he has been examining the relationship between the two people and the problems between them.

    He always knew that she was the most innocent person and a good woman.

    "I''m sorry, I still can''t... I also try to like you, but, you know, the feelings of this kind of thing, no one reluctantly, so, I''m sorry." Xiao Ling changed his old playful face, raised his head, looked directly into Weisha''s eyes, and said very seriously.

    Anyway, it''s all his debt.

    Yes, he tried to fall in love with her before making such a decision.

    However, in the end, they all failed. In this world, there is nothing that can achieve the best of both worlds, let alone let him encounter them.

    However, he still had to say that he was sorry. He could have taken more moderate measures, which might have done less harm to her.

    But at that time, he really had no other way. He hated that family and the decisions they made regardless of their own wishes, family interests, family interests!

    It''s family interests again. How come at this time, I think of his illegitimate son who has no reputation!

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 332

    "What''s the matter with Weisha? Look, what a nice girl! How could she be in the hands of Xiao Ling? " Later, it was the dispute between Wei Sha and Xiao Ling that haunted Gu youyou.

    The same woman, how can she not see that Miss Wei''s eyes not only have a deep love for Xiao Ling, but also have a bitter feeling. If the two-phase love is good, the object of unrequited love is still Xiao Ling, how to see it is an irrational thing, then Weisha is really a fool.

    "Ha ha." Turning to think about it, Gu youyou smiles bitterly. She forgets that emotion, let alone reason, is not reasonable?

    In this world, the most unreasonable people are those who indulge in love.

    Crazy for love, this is the state of real existence.

    Each of them has such power, but the difference lies in whether the final result is what they decided to do before regardless of everything.

    Therefore, Weisha and Xiaoling are not the things she should worry about.

    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t drag me along." For Gu youyou''s feelings, Shen Mochen, although also have the same feeling, but still coldly put his attitude in the front.

    Xiao Ling, that''s not a good man, and girls like it? I''m afraid it''s also the great fortune of the millennium.

    "Poof Pooh." Gu youyou did not give face to smile, it is really, Shen Mo Chen this sullen look really cute ah, sure enough, men have their own age does not match the naive side?

    Shen Mo Chen''s face was straight, and he frowned slightly. Gu you immediately received the voice, and then changed into a serious expression.

    Today is really strange. Gu youyou has never felt this kind of atmosphere.

    She was all dressed up to attend. After such a long time, no one recognized her?

    If other occasions are as cold as they are today, it will be easier and easier.

    When they came in, it was time for the banquet to start. Everyone''s attention was focused on Gu Chongshan and commander Gu who were going to show up. For a moment, no one really paid attention to the direction of the gate.

    Later, after the protagonist appeared on the stage, everyone''s eyes ran after Gu An''an, and she and Shen Mochen had been hiding in a corner by coincidence.

    Later, when I met Xiao Ling, a man and a woman came with such a rapid stride, which might have attracted the attention of some people. However, these two were not familiar faces to them.

    Xiao Ling came with Gu Youyou, a "unknown" doctor. Weisha came here secretly through some special means after knowing where Xiao Ling was, and there was not much heat.

    Therefore, today''s indifferent state of attention is really the result of the accumulation of various coincidences.

    However, Gu youyou is enjoying leisure, and rarely leisure. In fact, Gu Anan is right. Compared with her, a carefree person, she is really a busy person. She is busy making films without telling the truth. All year round, she is almost in the middle of all kinds of announcements.

    Gu an an, how can you think of her as if you heard her voice?

    "Is that your good sister?" Around him, Shen Mochen took another wine glass and held it in his hand. He was swaying, elegant and dignified. His charming style attracted many people''s attention in an instant.

    Through the angle, Gu youyou reluctantly hid behind Shen Mochen''s tall figure. There''s no way to hide for a while, right.

    Gu an an? After adjusting his position, Gu youyou pays attention to Shen Mochen''s words again. Following his line of sight, Gu An''an is sure to be her good sister in the middle of the crowd and in the middle of the riot.

    It seems that something unexpected happened in a few minutes?

    There seems to be another person surrounded by Gu An''an. Gu you takes a close look. Isn''t this the little girl just now?

    It seems that everyone is of the same age, and it''s not suitable to call someone a little girl. However, Gu youyou''s character of asking for instructions all the time makes her call a little girl of the same age. Not only does she feel no discomfort, but it''s more and more comfortable.

    She remembers that Gu An''an seemed to call her Fang Lu at that time?

    At this time, Fang Lu was not as clean and pure as Gu you had just seen. She was crying with tears on her face. She said, "it''s not me. It''s really not me. I didn''t see any Jade Rabbit Pendant. You believe me, Ann. It''s really not me." Fang Lu stands opposite Gu An''an, at a loss. Her big eyes are pitifully looking at Gu An''an with sharp words.

    She didn''t understand. She just went upstairs with Gu An''an and waited in a room for Gu An''an to call Gu youyou. Why, when An''an came back, she had to say that her Jade Rabbit Pendant was missing and that she took it.

    She didn''t take it, really didn''t, didn''t even see the so-called Jade Rabbit Pendant.

    Looking at this situation, Gu youyou involuntarily came closer and watched the further development of the situation with those onlookers.

    "Do you think she took it?" Next to him, Shen Mochen asked, and the theme of the words was also obvious, which was the scene being staged at the banquet.

    "Why do you ask?"

    Gu youyou has disdained to answer this question. With a smile on his lips, he is calm about everything.

    Don''t say just a glance, she saw from Fang Lu''s eyes that although she was flustered, she didn''t have any guilty sincerity and innocent grievances. She knew something about Gu An''an''s so-called stolen goods, Jade Rabbit Pendant.

    "If you didn''t take it, who would it be? It''s clearly on the table, but as soon as I look back, it''s gone. It''s not you. Who else? Otherwise, I didn''t expect that you are such a person. We are playmates from childhood to adulthood. How can you not know the importance of the jade rabbit to me? That''s a gift from my grandfather. " Gu an an doesn''t only know how to stand there and criticize blindly. She gently touches the corner of her eyes, as if she has wiped off some crystal liquid and is biting her teeth. She looks like she wants to cry.

    She won''t let Fang Lu stand on the weak side of the world''s senses. Even if she''s guilty, she won''t be able to make waves.

    She also wants to let Fang Lu understand that tears are more valuable and valued.

    Like Gu youyou and speak for her? Once upon a time, it was Fang Lu who hid so deeply that she let herself have such a fish in the net. Her followers didn''t need to worship that woman.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 333

    Fang Lu has the final say that the tears are not worth the money, and is not worth sympathy. Gu Anan is the last resort. Unfortunately, this is the home court, Gu Anan''s home. There are really few people.

    Even if they are friends, how many of them dare to stand up for Fang Lu, even if they just say "I believe her"?

    no one.

    Fang Lu''s eyes looked around her group for a week, and found that she and Gu An''an''s classmates, those elders who used to talk and laugh with her parents, and those faces she didn''t know well, just looked at herself with different expressions, numb, suspicious, contemptuous, compassionate, and schadenfreude, But no one is willing to say a word for themselves.

    Then, she saw Gu An''an, in the face of her good friend who was covering her face and stroking her forehead, making a painful gesture, she saw a fierce and proud look.

    At that moment, Fang Lu understood that no matter whether she stole the Jade Rabbit Pendant or not today, as long as she didn''t show any substantial evidence, then she stole the pendant.

    Because someone wants to "steal" the pendant.

    But why, Ann? Why do you do this?

    Just because I asked you a few questions about your sister?

    Stealing. How could she steal?

    What if parents know about this? How can dad stay in the company? My mother will also be ridiculed by some jealous wives.

    At this moment, what Fang Lu is worried about is not herself, but the situation of her parents after it is known.

    She knew that she had little chance to turn over.

    Because of being friends with Gu An''an, she knows too much about the horror of power and those who pursue power. Now, this horror will be reflected in her own body.

    Dad, mom, I''m sorry, daughter. It seems that she has done something wrong. She''s going to give you trouble again.

    My father is just a section chief, and my mother recuperates at home for physical reasons. Relying on my father''s salary alone can only maintain the daily expenses of their family. Although, compared with most families, this is an enviable well-off level.

    Fortunately, now, she also has a satisfactory job, with a monthly salary of 10000, which is not a small amount for her.

    Right now, she''ll lose her job, right?

    However, many people of the same age in this banquet, their monthly allowance is several times more than this. Once, she envied such a life, but when she really saw such a life, she felt that her life was down-to-earth.

    Today''s banquet, Gu An''an specially sent an invitation to invite herself, which made many former students feel envious. Didn''t she ever feel happy for this sincere friendship spanning family background and money?

    Until now, she understood one thing, that is, for people like Gu An''an, it doesn''t matter how many friends there are or how many poor friends there are. What matters is what kind of role they can play and how much they can please them.

    Perhaps, from the beginning, she should not step into this life that does not belong to her, at least, before she has the ability to match it.

    But what did she do wrong?

    Is she really wrong?

    Is she wrong? Or this too realistic society that can swallow her up?

    Fang Lu didn''t understand again. By her ears, the whispers that were talking about her gradually disappeared, and her eyes became more and more confused.

    As if the road was blocked by fog, she could not see the road ahead and herself in the fog.

    "Fang Lu, I have always believed in you, but the jade rabbit is really important to me. Please give it back to me." Looking at the people around because of their own guidance and to this always clever girl show disdain and disdain, the heart actually tasted unprecedented pleasure.

    Just the daughter of a section chief, dare you sit with me?

    "Isn''t that Fang Lu? I used to think she was quite honest, but I didn''t expect that she had a head. "

    "If Ann hadn''t pitied her, what status do you think she would be able to make friends with the commander''s daughter?"

    "A young girl, if she can''t learn well, can''t see why she steals things."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    A person''s slander and accusation can drive a normal, lively and cheerful person crazy. What''s more, so many people are taking this opportunity to vent their emotions without scruple?

    Some people just follow suit.

    However, what they don''t know is that if they don''t pay attention to their thanks, or even don''t agree with them through brain thinking, they may love you, the bright future of a girl, or even ruin her whole life.

    Listen, listen, Gu youYou can''t listen at last.

    She suddenly remembered that when she was a child, Gu An''an also framed herself like this?

    Take out the bumpy scars, or damage the scene, plus a few tears, a few wronged cries, Gu Chongshan''s balance will lean to her side.

    Believe her time, is not without, that is probably a matter of the last life.

    Seeing Fang Lu now is like seeing who she used to be. However, she is much luckier than Lu.

    At that time, if Liu Rushi was willing to plead in front of Gu Chongshan, Gu Chongshan would let him go. At most, he would preach a few words. Or, if his grandfather swung his crutch and took a serious look on the ground, Gu Chongshan would compromise with a black face.

    Therefore, the time when the mother and daughter were demons was chosen as far as possible when the grandfather was away and when they did not ask about the world affairs with their mother.

    "Come on, it''s not so valuable. Besides, you''ve been losing things since you were a child. What you lose today may come out of other places tomorrow."

    Gu youyou pushes aside the crowd and knocks his high-heeled shoes on the floor. The sound of "dada" comes to Gu An''an and Fang Lu''s side.

    In the end, she didn''t hold back and gave her head to this girl who is still weak, not only because of her deja vu experience, but also because she knew very well that if Fang Lu hadn''t exposed her attitude towards herself, she might not have been treated like this by Gu An''an, or even later.

    She accelerated the development of the situation, so she should have a choice in this matter.

    While now, she has not wanted to make a big deal, Gu An''an had better stop, otherwise, she will have to pay more for her appearance.

    If the fee is charged by the minute, then, at least, the mother and daughter will have to pay their living expenses this year.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 334

    Gu youyou''s voice is like a stone thrown into the sea, which can''t stir up any waves.

    However, Gu youyou''s stone is not an ordinary stone, at least it''s diamond grade, with different weight. He just caught up with a storm and threw himself into the vast sea, which easily set off a storm.

    "Gu youyou... Sister, are you back?" At this moment, the most surprised and angry person is Gu An''an, who almost blurted out his own words.

    Gu Youyou, what are you doing here? What are you doing back here?

    Recently, there have been a lot of things happening. First Gu Youyou, who was driven out of the family, came back to attend his grandfather''s funeral, and then the young master of Mu''s family got engaged to him. But this marriage was ruined by Gu youyou again. What do you say, brother Mu is her man, and he took out such shameless things to make their family lose face.

    What makes her feel resentful most is that Gu youyou takes away her aura and the title of Miss Gu as soon as she appears.

    Later, in order to calm down the storm, her parents showed her that she was a relative. She was handsome, and her family was worthy of caring for her family. However, as soon as Gu youyou came home, she easily took away her attention.

    Gu youyou was robbed by someone from Shanghai stock exchange who gave shares to him.

    Father''s poisoning and illness were all caused by the girl''s track, which made Father wronged his mother and punished him for banning feet

    After that, Lin Ruyi had a talk with her, but she thought it was a fuss. Isn''t it just Gu you? No matter how powerful it is? Didn''t you let them get rid of Gu''s family?

    If they can make it once, they can make it a second time.

    When she said these words, the mother, who always loved herself and was willing to stand out for herself, slapped her with her backhand.

    It was the first time Lin Ruyi hit her, and the most impressive conversation between them.

    She was very unconvinced, and even had to break up with her mother, but after the conversation, things began to change.

    She honestly remembers that when she is outside, she should avoid the edge and never have a direct conflict with Gu youyou. When she gets home, Lin Ruyi will take revenge for herself.

    Isn''t she not coming back? How can you jump out now and spoil her?

    inexorably hangs on!

    Want to save people? She would like to see how you can save the stolen goods. Thinking of this, Gu An is not worried, and even a little happy, she is waiting, waiting for Gu you to make a fool of herself.

    What about stars? It''s family oriented.

    "Of course I''ll come back. If I don''t, where can I see such a good play?" Gu you holds his arm in one hand and touches his chin in the other hand. He says seriously.

    As early as the moment of Gu youyou''s appearance, Fang Lu has recovered from the state of being at a loss.

    This is Gu Youyou, Gu Youyou, the person she worships most. Alas, why did she suddenly appear in front of her and say such words like a savior.

    At this time, some people in the crowd have recognized Gu youyou. In fact, there is no reason why they can''t recognize Gu youyou. Gu youyou and Gu An''an, who has been specially dressed up, are not inferior at all. The queen is full of beauty, more eye-catching and more radiant.

    "It''s Miss Gu, Miss Gu."

    "It''s Gu youyou. I didn''t expect it to be true. The rumor is true. Gu youyou is the eldest lady of Gu''s family."

    "Did she come back to the second lady''s birthday party?"

    "I like her so much. What should I do?"

    It seems that wherever Gu youyou goes, there is such madness, which only belongs to her.

    At this time, people with a little sense have already recognized that Miss Gu has something to say. Combined with the scene in front of them, many people put their eyes back on Fang Lu, who has been abandoned by them.

    Poor girl!

    While Fang Lu looks at her excitedly, Gu youyou does not take a good look at the injured girl.

    As she imagined, she was a clean girl, but she was always cowardly. Maybe there was a stubborn and strong pride in her bones, but before that, people were not lucky to see it.

    Gu An''an really grasped this point. She felt that Fang Lu was cowardly, soft tempered and easy to handle. Even if there was something wrong in the end, she would not make herself too embarrassed.

    In Gu An''an''s eyes, Fang Lu is a bully.

    Is there something else in this? Those who have been guided by Gu An''an, even if they doubt or sympathize, do not care to express their own opinions, and now they are beginning to accept their innermost thoughts.

    Yes, they had doubts and sympathy, but Gu An''an''s identity was hidden in their hearts.

    Now, some of the onlookers who were singled out by Gu youyou feel burning pain and shame. To a certain extent, this shame sets off Gu youyou''s light.

    The truth of light and shadow is that the stronger the light, the thicker the shadow.

    Conversely, the heavier the shadow, the stronger the light.

    "Sister, are you kidding? The whole person stole from me. I''m investigating. " Just like this, Gu youyou easily destroyed all the atmosphere she created. Now, it seems that she is the villain.

    However, Gu you, are you sure you want to wade in this muddy water?

    Then don''t blame her for being merciless. She asked for it.

    Just like before, by the end of the party, hiding in the corner to see her scenery is not good? Just like before?

    Looking at Gu youyou standing in the middle of the crowd, it''s just a random stop, but it''s like a queen on the scene of the king''s landing. People dare not disobey it. In his eyes, they are all arrogant.

    Gu An An''s heart is very bad taste, she forgot, this is not before that time, Gu youyou is not the bullying little orphan.

    Even if she doesn''t want to admit it, Gu youyou is already very strong and full of thorns.

    "Investigation? I think you''ve already been convicted. How can you do an investigation? " Gu youyou is aggressive. She is not afraid of the threat and joke in Gu An''s eyes. Others are afraid of Gu''s family and commander Gu behind her. Will she be afraid?

    Now Gu Chongshan is no longer as tall as before. A word can decide her life and death.

    How she has been independent, now, she stands here, in addition to her own, no one can help her.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 335

    "Yes, I''m sure she stole my jade rabbit. She''s the only one in that room, not who she is?" Anyway, it has come to this point. It''s better to talk about it all. Who are they afraid of¡° But sister, why are you so sure that she is innocent? Why are you so eager to excuse her? Do you mean... "

    What do you mean?

    At this juncture, Gu An''an pretended to be unbelievable again. He was surprised and covered his mouth. He wanted to say it but didn''t dare to say it, just like he found some secret.

    There is more discussion in the crowd, but at this time, not everyone is on the side of Gu youyou. After all, Gu youyou is a newcomer, and some people just like to cheat others.

    However, at this time, a fool can see that the relationship between the two sisters is not harmonious.

    Many people also think of Liang re''s life experience, as well as the hot news just recently, the story of two sisters and a man. The protagonist in the story is Mu''s young master, mu Lingtian and Mu Zong.

    This kind of love triangle is full of topics everywhere.

    "It is said that Miss Gu Er robbed the first lady''s man." At the scene, someone has already begun to explain the emotional entanglement between the two people, and their attitude towards Gu An''an seems to follow the flow of kindness. Previously, when Gu youyou didn''t show up, no matter whether they knew it or not, in fact, there was a young lady in Gu''s family, they all called Gu an "Miss Gu". Mr. Gu Youyi, Gu An''s status immediately changed, "Miss Gu er."

    Gu an an hates the word "two".

    When hearing mu Lingtian''s name, Gu youyou''s heart aches inexplicably. It''s really annoying. How can there be him everywhere?

    "Hum." Seeing this, Gu youyou snorted. It''s like throwing dirty water on her? Her good sister, after so long, still can''t learn well, still can''t calm down.

    "What? What is it? " Now, Gu youyou is not with ah Gu and ah Li. Shen Mochen sees that he has no fighting power. He is always on guard against Gu an an, who is likely to go crazy at any time. Gu youyou takes a step back and continues: "what''s wrong with me? I don''t know anything, I only know that she is your friend, and if I remember correctly, she seems to have played with you since childhood, right

    I don''t need to go on.

    Does anyone know what kind of life Gu youyou lived in Gu''s family in the past? Her past is a blank. Naturally, no one only talks about it. Therefore, even if Gu youyou says she remembers it, some people will mend it. This matter may be real.

    As a matter of fact, Gu youyou doesn''t know the relationship between Fang Lu and Gu An''an. She once had such a long history. From childhood to adulthood, she didn''t have a playmate from childhood to adulthood.

    Whether Gu youyou has ulterior motives in speaking for Fang Lu or not, her friend who has been playing with Fang Lu since she was a child should be so sure to doubt her.

    "No, it''s not like that... You''re bullshit." Gu an an is guilty of being a thief. At this time, if Gu you deceives him, he will be a bit unscrupulous.

    People will misunderstand her, so who dares to be friends with her?

    "What am I talking about? Isn''t she? " Gu youyou asked in surprise.

    "Whether she took it or not, just search her body." Gu an an doesn''t argue with Gu youyou about this problem any more. All of a sudden, he makes a wink with several waiters in the distance. These people work for the family. In other words, Gu an an is also their boss.

    Two waiters come forward and stop in front of Fang Lu. With Gu An''s command, they search the unarmed girl.

    frisk? Hearing Gu An''s words, Fang Lu''s body suddenly trembled twice.

    She''s trying to search her?

    She couldn''t believe that this friend, who had been kind to herself, would treat herself like this. Even just now, she still had a fluke in her heart, and she was still thinking about making excuses for Gu An''an.

    Gu An wronged himself just because she hated Gu you and her sister too much. When she understood, she would regret it.

    But now, Fang Lu really understood that Gu An''an not only wanted to frame her up, but also wanted to destroy her.

    If she is really searched, where is her reputation? Even if it proves her innocence, what about her reputation? It''s been ruined by these two men.

    At this moment, Fang Lu''s heart was like ashes, and she was very disappointed with the friendship she had been trying to stick to.

    "Search? I''m afraid that Gu family doesn''t have the right yet? My father is a member of the people''s Liberation Army. Don''t smear him. " Gu youyou pursed his lips and suddenly laughed, searching his body? This girl''s mind is quite poisonous.

    After all, Gu Chongshan didn''t take such a small handle seriously, but for Lu, there was only one outcome, which would not be good in any case.

    "You, Fang Lu, what do you mean? How do you want to prove your innocence? " Gu An is angry. Gu Youyou, a cunning man, even put pressure on her father, but she still can''t refute. Well, she doesn''t ask Gu Youyou, she lets Fang Lu choose for herself.

    This seemingly generous move puts Fang Lu in a dilemma. Is it self vindicating but destroying her innocence, or is it just putting this basin of dirty water on her head and then being innocent all her life?

    In the end, even Gu youYou can''t stop her. This seemingly weak girl resolutely chooses to search her body to prove her innocence. Unexpectedly, it''s unexpected.

    If you are forced to die, you have to survive in a desperate situation.

    "Thank you. I want to trouble you for one more thing..." Fang Lu walks up to Gu youyou and takes a very small step. I don''t know if it''s because of repeated fright that she takes off her strength. "Could you please search for me?"

    Fang Lu made her own choice, but her attitude is also very firm. In any case, she refuses the two men around her.

    She doesn''t know what kind of choice she has in front of her, the road to death, and the chance that she is going to touch that life. Fortunately, someone really stands out for her, and someone she likes stands out for her.

    Thank you. After thanking her face to face, Fang Lu suddenly felt that the small inferiority complex hidden in her heart had become nothing at this moment.

    Yes, she stood in front of the man and spoke to her. When it comes to thanks, what else can be inferior?

    After all, even Gu youyou accepted her.

    "You''re welcome." Gu youyou smiles, giving the brave girl the greatest courage. At the same time, he feels heartache for her carefulness.

    Why do women always have to be so sentimental?

    What''s more, she was never a good person?

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 336

    People who are always short of goodwill are eager for goodwill and good at discovering it. There is no doubt that Fang Lu is such a person.

    She can find Gu youyou''s kindness from Gu youyou''s words, so she has the courage and the reason to have such courage.

    She was not born to be inferior. When she was bullied, she had to know how to resist. In these mental health classes, the teacher''s repeated principles were replayed in her mind again and again. Finally, she strengthened her belief.

    "Have you decided?" Gu youyou''s face is very complicated. In the face of a 24-year-old girl''s sudden growth, she doesn''t know whether she should be happy or lucky, but there is always something to be thankful for. Fortunately, the girl''s parents are not at the moment. If they see it, how distressed should they be?

    If you leave their wings, you always have to suffer setbacks and attacks, even slander and malice. Only in this way can you learn to fly and grow up to the point where you no longer need to be strong. No matter how sad and painful this process is, you can''t bear it.

    "Well, that''s all I can do, isn''t it?" Fang Lu, who wants to understand, is more relaxed than ever. It''s like that she has been in the shackles for more than 20 years. With a click, she easily opens it and learns to smile bitterly.

    "Good." Gu youyou appreciates this woman and makes a change for her. She is not cowardly. On the contrary, she is stronger and braver than most of the people present.

    Although, a very realistic problem is that the earlier people learn to be brave and independent, they often have no strong backing. They can''t spend their youth recklessly, and they know how to fight for their own life.

    "Ann, is that ok?" Finally, Fang Lu looks at Gu An''an as if she is asking for her opinion. However, her eyes have long lost the weakness and care of the past. Instead, she has the courage to move forward and never look back.

    This is the last time to call you An''an. She has been a classmate for 12 years and a deskmate for three years. All the time, she has been following Gu An''an, chasing her back and aiming at her.

    Until one day, she found that there is a real target for her, even if she is the same surname Gu, even if she and Gu an an look a bit like each other.

    She fell in love with that woman, not because of her beautiful face, not because of a role she played, not because she had won the brilliant award.

    It''s because of what she said in an interview.

    Fang Lu clearly remembers that it was a senior high school in Yongcheng. Because of the centennial anniversary, she invited a star from her hometown to help. This star, with a touching and inspirational experience, is most suitable for inspiring those young people who are in adolescence, are most likely to be enthusiastic, and are at the forefront of the times. This star is called Gu youyou.

    At that time, her boss, a listed design advertising design company, sponsored the celebration with the intention of contributing to her alma mater. As an entourage, she sat in front of the excited students and behind the leaders.

    At that time, I saw her deftly step onto the rostrum. Different from the previous screen image, she was wearing the school uniform.

    Later, after reading the banner, Fang Lu realized that this young actor, who had not been in the public eye for a long time, but had won many honors and achievements, was a high school graduate like her boss.

    She tied up her long hair and showed her smooth and white forehead, just like most of the students who are fighting for the goal of the college entrance examination, young, beautiful and full of vitality.

    At the beginning, she gently pressed the microphone, and there was a scream in the whole playground. Fang Lu could not help but look back at the red faced boys who were shouting her name crazily. Among them, there were many girls with trees. However, most of the girls were more reserved and less exposed.

    It turns out that the law that the same sex repels each other and the opposite sex attracts each other can be broken. Fang Lu just sighs.

    Later, "lovely schoolboys and schoolgirls, be quiet." Cute and playful style, as those famous presenters or critics give you the same evaluation, style changeable, easy.

    Different style, different she, Fang Lu even wonder, which side is the real she?

    Until then, her short speech made Fang Lu, like the students behind her, go back to the age five or six years ago when she was crazy about chasing stars.

    "At that time, our president Zheng was like this, although I said," the only quota submitted to Jingcheng University in our school is for you. Don''t let your teacher down. " It was the last year of senior high school, and most of my classmates were still studying at night like you, and I replied to the principal like this: "principal Zheng, I think this quota should be reserved for those who really need it." It''s true, Jingcheng University, I''ll take the exam myself. "

    The tone of the old headmaster, who was her senior, was a light joke with everyone. It was a joke, and it was also the real scene of that year.

    And the last one sounds like an oath in anger. To those students, or Fang Lu, who had been infected by the atmosphere at that time, it was not arrogant, but represented the confidence and publicity that the best age should have.

    "From the final result, I didn''t live up to the high expectations of President Zheng, which is why our president Zheng threatened to punish me for copying as soon as he met.

    One year later, with her own actions, she proved her arrogance, not just her arrogance. Her efforts made this arrogance become a dream, a dream that can be realized after chasing.

    Her efforts are not to prove anything to anyone, but just for the moment, when I am sitting on this stage, you will listen to me carefully and respect me.

    For more occasions in the future, I have the right to sit when others are standing.

    In order to be able to afford the delicious food I want to eat in the future, to wear beautiful skirts, to wear high-quality lipstick, to quit my job and travel to the places I used to yearn for whenever I want.

    It''s not to show anyone, it''s just to survive in a world where the law of the jungle and sometimes there''s no reason to speak. "

    Try to live.

    Fang Lu didn''t know what she had experienced in those years. She only knew that she now, including later, had been inspired by this passage for countless times.

    Yeah, it''s just to live. It''s so simple.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 337

    Fang Lu''s memory ends in a trance. She looks at Gu you standing in front of her eyes. She is so thin, but she feels so tall.

    It seems that after many years, she has not changed.

    Is it as early as that moment, when she remembered the name, it was doomed to meet again in the future?

    Now, looking at the scene of the confrontation, some people have begun to think that Gu An''an''s approach is too much.

    In the comparison of Gu''s two daughters, more and more people prefer Gu Youyou, who is very popular in public but seldom appears in their circle.

    Even at the beginning, several playmates with Gu An''an dodged and avoided her eyes when Gu An''an threw threatening eyes.

    Gu youyou didn''t say anything beautiful and refreshing, but after her appearance, the public opinion began to fall to Fang Lu''s side.

    However, looking at the situation that everyone likes to see and hear, Gu youyou really doesn''t get up.

    She believes that Fang Lu didn''t take Gu An''an''s Pendant. However, since Gu An''an dares to say such words, he is determined to make Fang Lu disgraced. Will he let such a big loophole exist?

    She must have been a backhand, or even, very likely, in this part of the body search, not only for the sake of Fang Lu''s reputation and integrity, but also for the fairness of the body search itself. Therefore, it is most appropriate for her to search for those who have no direct contact with Fang Lu.

    As long as the innocence of Fang Lu is proved, who cares about her life or death?

    "Please be a witness." Gu youyou said, to the body of Fang Lu together, "don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you." At least today, I will not allow others to hurt you.

    When she attended Gu An''an''s birthday dinner, Fang Lu bit her teeth and endured the pain. She bought a dress of more than 2000 yuan in the shopping mall. Although it can''t be compared with the dress on Gu youyou''s sister or even most of the people present, it''s really the best dress she can come up with.

    Even though the style is conservative, it''s still very thin. This kind of clothes can''t hide anything. Is Gu an really just trying to humiliate Fang Lu?

    Gu youyou observes Fang Lu''s clothes and thinks in secret. He is haunted by a less intense uneasiness, which makes Gu youyou very upset.

    Is it really that simple? When Yu Guangli glimpses Gu An''an''s smile, Gu youyou knows that things are not so simple.

    So what is she waiting for?

    Leaving behind these confused thoughts, Gu youyou goes forward, gives Fang Lu a reassuring look, and then gives her a big hug.

    In public, it''s not very authentic to search a girl''s body. Therefore, Gu youyou covers Fang Lu''s petite body with his own body, and his hands quickly brush over her group, but nothing.

    Gu youyou left Fang Lu, spread his hands, and said to the micro public that there is nothing on Fang Lu. As long as there is no eye problem, you can see it. Except for a mobile phone in your hand, it seems that it is impossible for Fang Lu to hide anything else.

    Just at this time, a man suddenly came over behind Fang Lu. Gu you looked at him and saw that he was one of the waiters just now.

    "Here it is, miss." That name is this already holding a crystal clear green small pendant to go toward Gu An''an.

    Gu youyou sighed in his heart. Unexpectedly, in the end, he still called Gu An''an''s way. It was in the process of approaching that she had seen clearly how the Jade Rabbit Pendant hung on Fang Lu.

    The back of Fang Lu''s dress is a common off shoulder design. However, there is a large embroidered bow at the back of the waist. The pendant is tied to a single button of the bow. The color of her skirt is mainly white, but the bow at the back is very similar to the green of the pendant.

    So before, no one found that the million dollar pendant had been hanging on Fang Lu''s clothes. On the contrary, it was just now. After Gu youyou''s captivity, the pendant fell off from the butterfly buckle.

    Don''t tell her that Gu An''an didn''t know about it in advance. It''s obvious that after she searched Fang Lu, the waiter didn''t leave and didn''t wait in time?

    Gu An''an looks at Gu you with an eyebrow, only to find that Gu you doesn''t pay any attention to himself. Instead, he stares at Fang Lu''s skirt, as if he is settled.

    However, this did not prevent her from being happy. She was disgusted to Gu you when she got to Fang Lu.

    And Gu youyou watched Fang Lu, already in chaos.

    "Why? Why am I here? I don''t know anything Fang Lu''s eyes were full of panic, as if she had just lost her confidence in the moment, just mumbling to herself.

    "I didn''t take it. I didn''t take it..."

    "Sister, do you understand now? The pendant is really with her. I have not wronged the good man. Now, even if you want to protect it, you can''t protect it. " Even if Gu youyou wants to be a fool at this time, will she allow it? She doesn''t, she just likes to look after you and lose her soul.

    "Is it?" Gu''s kind fingernails flashed into his eyes, and Gu eased from his absence. At this time, she was not as flustered as Gu thought. On the contrary, she was just thinking about a very serious problem.

    Gu youyou raised his head and looked straight into Gu An''an''s eyes, which were full of examination and doubt, as well as the disdain when people just looked at Fang Lu. Gu youyou sank his voice, word by word, but it was sonorous and powerful.

    "So, are you sure this is your pendant? The golden rabbit

    what do you mean? This time, not only Gu An''an, who was called by Gu you to ask questions, but also Fang Lu, who was in the whirlpool, looked up at Gu you with a puzzled look.

    "What do you mean? Isn''t this my jade rabbit? " Gu An An''s mouth is full of bravado, but her heart has become a mess. Unfortunately, she didn''t expect that Gu you is here today. She is not only familiar with the jade rabbit, but also the woman.

    Whose jade rabbit is this? Of course

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 338

    Whose jade rabbit is this?

    People''s hearts are also hanging up with Gu youyou''s question. Is there something else in it?

    In just a few seconds, Gu An''an has rearranged his mood. With such rapid progress, Gu you can''t help but wonder. What kind of soup did Lin Ruyi give her?

    At the moment, Gu An''an is very calm, so calm that it doesn''t look like Gu An''an.

    Whose rabbit? Gu An''an''s lips slowly floated a strange smile, quietly but solemnly replied: "of course it''s my jade rabbit, sister, don''t you know it?"

    This one, of course, is Gu youyou''s jade rabbit.

    And her own, had been smashed by her for a long time.

    Why smash it? Of course, it''s to frame Gu youyou.

    Why lie? But mother said, no matter when, don''t leave a handle in front of outsiders, even if the jade rabbit is not her, so what? Can Gu youyou come up with evidence? She is stupid, just because of a simple doubt of Gu Youyou, she will tell herself.

    She is not the Gu An''an she used to be. Since Gu youyou spoiled her marriage after marriage, she decided to change. The process is to pick up the words that Lin Ruyi taught her, but she didn''t care about them, and write them down. They will be used one day.

    Last time, when Gu youyou came back with a wild man, she was very glad that she listened to Lin Ruyi''s words, pretended to be a fool, and showed a look of failure. Although she missed Gu youyou''s shares in Shanghai stock market, she did succeed in confusing Gu youyou.

    Look, this time, I gave her a lot of surprises, right?

    Gu An''an is still chewing the past of her confrontation with Gu youyou in her heart. I don''t know when the evil son who let their mother and daughter bully has grown up like this. However, it doesn''t matter. It''s a long time to come

    Gu youyou narrowed her eyes. Now she can be sure that the Jade Rabbit Pendant is definitely her own. She didn''t miss the doubt in Gu An''s eyes when she just said the name of the jade rabbit.

    In other words, she did not know the real value of the rabbit.

    Gu youyou also imitates Gu An''an''s appearance and laughs strangely. His beautiful face is full of Xiao Ling''s unique evil spirit, which makes viewers feel chilly when they marvel at Gu youyou''s gorgeous face.

    The secret of the jade rabbit was told by her grandfather later.

    Jade rabbit, there are two, but these two, in addition to look like, the other does not have a trace of similarity.

    She is a rabbit, so in that year, on the day of her full moon, my grandfather ate a lot of money. I don''t know where he got such a jade. It is said that it is still an antique.

    Grandfather said that people can raise jade, and jade can also raise people. She is the eldest of the three generations of the family. Whether she is a girl or a boy, she is his eldest grandson, so she gave this jade to her as a gift.

    Although I don''t know about it yet, I still carry it every day.

    Later, Gu An was born. A few years later, led by Lin Ruyi, he found Gu''s family.

    Lin Ruyi didn''t know where he heard that he had such a jade rabbit. He had to quarrel to find one for Gu An''an. It doesn''t make sense. It''s all Gu''s daughter, and she''s kind to each other. If not, give her one to Gu An''an. Who wants her to be her sister? What''s more, she''s taken it for several years, hasn''t she? What about lending it to my sister?

    At that time, when his grandfather was still alive, he thought that Lin Ruyi and Gu An''an didn''t like each other. How he agreed, he had to ask Gu Chongshan to find a new piece of Shuiling jade and give Gu an an the same one.

    Later, Gu An''an''s jade rabbit was lost and planted on her head. She said that she was thrown into the pond where Gu''s house hibernated. Gu Chongshan severely punished her. From then on, she was not allowed to bring her jade rabbit out.

    After more than ten years, she left Gu''s home again. After a while, she never thought of the existence of such a jade rabbit.

    And there are secrets that they don''t know.

    "Gu an an, this jade rabbit is never yours. Why do you need it?" If only just now, Gu youyou did not intend to expose all these things, but Gu An''an insisted on biting it. No wonder about yourself.

    "I... what are you talking about? This is my jade rabbit."

    Gu you can feel that Gu An''an is about to give up her arms, because she is really not good at lying. Since she was a child, Gu Chongshan is the only one who can''t see through her lies. However, this is enough.

    Who knows, this wench suddenly words front a turn, bite dead don''t admit.

    Soon, Gu youyou knew the answer, because Gu Chongshan came with Lin Ruyi and two middle-aged men of the same age. Like Gu Chongshan, he had a dignified face. Gu youyou guessed that he should be in the army.

    "What is this about?" From Gu Chongshan''s tone, it is obvious that although he has been patient, there is still a faint sign of anger.

    Gu Chongshan was talking about the past with some old classmates. He heard that something had happened here. His two daughters of Gu''s family had a fight again. But the collateral Department hadn''t done anything like that. It was only his two girls who didn''t make a success.

    I wanted to let some old classmates stay for a while and go to have a look at the situation by myself. After all, I can''t make a public of my family''s ugliness.

    "Lao Gu, what else can we see? We have long heard that you still have a beautiful girl. Why don''t you let us uncles and uncles see you? "

    Now, I can''t hold it off.

    As a result, the two men began to fight each other again. He didn''t hear the cause, only knew that the future must involve Yutu.

    Jade Hare? Which one did he hit for Ann? Isn''t it lost?

    "Dad, you''re here just in time. I came back this time to surprise you. My friend gave you some overseas trinkets, all of which are ping-pong weapons. I''m not a girl, so I''ll bring them back to you. Will you go to palm your eyes later?" Without waiting for Gu Chongshan to inquire about the whole story, or for Gu An''an to start her soft offensive, Gu youyou has already brought up the prepared speech.

    Joke, she will take care of the family, this is the action, how can not have a little preparation?

    As for these ping-pong things, they were brought by Alex when he came back to Ali from the United States. They had been kept in her apartment in Yongcheng, and no one wanted them.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 339

    Gu youyou gathered around Gu Chongshan and took his arm lightly. The fragrance from his daughter lingered on the tip of his nose. Gu Chongshan was stunned by Gu youyou''s action.

    In the memory of more than ten years ago, his daughter had never been so intimate with him, or even close to him. This kind of blood connection made him burst into tears for a moment, and his eyes were really moist, and his vision was blurred, but he could still see Gu youyou''s familiar face clearly.

    His daughter is just like him.

    In a moment, Gu Chongshan''s heart, because my day that a telephone backlog of anger has been gently to wear away.

    For the first time in his life, he realized the feeling of being a father from his eldest daughter.

    "Good, good." Gu Chongshan said three good words in a row, but for a moment he forgot what he and these people were really after.

    And those friends who followed him to see their daughter were also curious about Gu Chongshan''s emotional appearance.

    Another look, the one holding Lao Gu''s arm should be the big girl, right?

    Lin Ruyi, standing behind Gu Chongshan, looks at the scene of confrontation among the three parties, and combined with Gu An''an''s expression, has already guessed the cause and effect of the matter.

    Her own daughter herself knows that even though she has improved a lot these days, her essence has not changed at all. She is reckless and impulsive.

    Didn''t you tell her? In public, you can''t conflict with Gu you. The surname is different now.

    Gu youyou is no longer the one who can let them knead flat and round. Not to mention that Gu''s family has been willing to accept her identity, even Gu Chongshan''s attitude has softened a lot recently.

    The most important reason why she doesn''t let An''an offend Gu youyou is that the people behind Gu Youyou, aside from her ambiguous relationship with mu Lingtian, still have some confused fans who are bewitched by Gu youyou.

    Although she doesn''t understand the survival rules of the entertainment industry, she also understands the ways of these young people who are fans. When they go crazy, they are unreasonable.

    Lin Ruyi gives Gu an an a wink and asks her to find a chance to slip away quickly. She will solve the problem here.

    As early as when Gu Hongshan appeared with a large army, Gu An was aware of it and was thinking about finding an excuse to get away.

    As for the onlookers, they are even more excited about the arrival of Gu Chongshan, and at the same time, they are also worried about their just watching. This is commander Gu. The two onlookers just now are all the gold of commander Gu. Oh, I hope commander Gu will not blame him.

    Gu An''an, who receives Lin Ruyi''s eyes, is thinking about how to slip away from Gu Chongshan. He pretends that he doesn''t care and brushes his skirt. Then he looks at Gu Chongshan''s direction with a smile and slowly wakes up and retreats.

    "Father, what are you doing here?" How can Gu youyou give Gu an a chance to slip away? Her lies can''t go on, and her feet have been exposed. I''m sorry if I don''t give her a chance to break them on the spot. Gu An''s hard work is to frame others.

    "What were you arguing about?" Unexpectedly Gu youyou reminds me, but Gu Chongshan remembers. Didn''t the two girls stop fighting again?

    What are you arguing about?

    Why is there only one? Gu Chongshan''s eyes in the crowd, only Gu you a, that on weekdays a see their sticky up Ann?

    "Ann, my father is here. Why don''t you say hello?" Gu youyou stands beside Gu Chongshan, just like a clever daughter and a leading sister.

    Although the heroine of today''s banquet is Gu An''an, we all know that Gu Chongshan is the real protagonist of ah Ge. There is Gu Chongshan in the place, naturally did not dare to whisper in the side, at the moment, everyone''s attention, is in Gu Chongshan.

    At this time, Gu An''an didn''t leave safely. He was stopped by Gu you. Gu An secretly called the doctor bad. At the same time, he scolded Gu you many times in his heart. It was this woman who found trouble for her as soon as she came back. She didn''t say the good things that hindered her. Now... She did it on purpose.

    Yes, Gu youyou did it on purpose.

    "Ann, where are you going? My father is calling you Although Gu youyou flatters Gu Chongshan in Mingli, she never leaves Gu An''an''s sight. Naturally, she realizes her intention from her behavior and wants to go? How can it be that easy?

    Along Gu youyou''s line of sight, Gu An''an''s position was immediately exposed. At this time, everyone had the insight to make way for Gu An''an, but she was not very happy.

    Gu An''an would rather have a lower sense of existence at the moment. What should he do now? Her scalp has hardened.

    "Father, my sister and I were just discussing the origin of a necklace." People have been arrested, Gu youyou will no longer pay attention to her, turn around, read Gu Chongshan said.

    "Necklace? What necklace? Is it the jade rabbit''s Pendant? " Before, the last words Gu Chongshan heard seemed to refer to a jade rabbit.

    "Yes, father, you still have to, An''an''s little jade rabbit..." Gu youyou continued to guide. For Gu Chongshan, who just arrived and didn''t know anything, the word "Jade Rabbit" has been able to recall too many memories of him. After all, he dealt with the incident himself.

    "An an''s jade rabbit? Isn''t it lost? " Hearing this, Gu Chongshan''s mind is still unclear. Wei''en wants to argue about something that no longer exists.

    "Yes, it''s already lost. I accidentally threw it into the lake more than ten years ago. I don''t think my family has asked someone to clean it up in the past few years?"

    With so much said, Gu youyou wants everyone to realize that the little jade rabbit used by Gu An to frame Fang Lu doesn''t belong to Gu An, so where did it come from?

    Is "also" stolen?

    Ha ha, Gu An doesn''t admit his achievements. The important witness has arrived. I believe you have heard clearly just now? If her words are not convincing, then Gu Chongshan''s words are always convincing, right?

    Gu youyou looks at the figure who comes to us in his spare time. Gu An''an, what about you? Are you clear?

    "Ann, have you heard what my father said?" Let go of Gu Chongshan''s arm, Gu youyou steps forward with a smile, like a knight who is greeting the princess.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 340

    "Listen, listen clearly." In front of so many dignified Heke, Gu An''an is not good at fooling people so carelessly.

    So what? Can''t she say that she asked someone to salvage it?

    Anyway, Gu Chongshan is often away from home. Gu youyou has been away for a long time. Who can know the truth of what she said? Is it hard for my mother to tear herself apart?

    "Well, where did you get this one in your hand?" Taking advantage of its unprepared, Gu youyou pulls the red rope that leaks outside, gently pulls, and then pulls the jade rabbit to his hand.

    Gu youyou pulled the pendant high so that everyone could see clearly what the rabbit looked like.

    "This is mine. Later, I specially asked someone to go to the lake to get it. But later, I forgot to put it on the distributor, and I didn''t have time to talk to my father." Gu an an is determined to bite to death. This is her own jade rabbit.

    What if she took Gu youyou''s rabbit? Anyway, she can''t come up with any evidence.

    What''s more, dad always loves her a little. At that time, even if he really quarrels, he will stand on his side.

    Hearing this, if Gu Chongshan doesn''t have a gap, something is wrong, he has been commander in chief for years. He doesn''t pay much attention to these things, but it doesn''t mean he is a fool.

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with this pendant? " Although he didn''t see what happened before, Gu Chongshan guessed that many people had witnessed the sincere process of the two sisters. If they didn''t come up with a charter, they would be forced to think that he was lax in running the family, especially the old classmates who followed him.

    At the same time, the heart is also complaining, how this eldest daughter does not come back, just give him trouble as soon as she comes back?

    If only her mother was as cunning as a fox as she was, she could not deal with things that could be dealt with but could not appear on the scene. She would give them to a rude man who didn''t understand everything.

    Do you really think he can''t see that Gu youyou is using himself? He thought, Gu youyou himself may not be so big, but, so fair use, what can you do?

    But he''s still enjoying it.

    It''s just that the problem

    The palm and the back of the hand are all meat. Gu youyou is her daughter, and Gu An''an is the same.

    "Dad, this pendant is my one. Can''t you recognize it? You put it on me yourself In Gu Chongshan in front of coquetry, has always been her Gu an an although good at things, how can let Gu you grab the first?

    Gu youyou took the pendant away, but she was not in a hurry. Instead, she ran to Gu Chongshan and followed him, her mouth turned and her face was wronged.

    Seeing his little daughter''s wronged appearance, Gu Chongshan was very upset and wanted to comfort her. However, he opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. To tell you the truth, he took the pendant back, and he put it on Gu An''an. It''s true, but it''s all old things more than ten years ago, and he can''t remember the details.

    How do you say that?

    If you follow the little daughter''s words, he is afraid that he will be beaten in the face by his eldest daughter later, so it''s OK to make a fuss at ordinary times. Now on this occasion, he can''t help being careless. After the recent events, the steelyard in his heart won''t obviously favor which side.

    At the same time, he also saw that Gu youyou really learned a good skill outside, and even he had to admire it. Gu an an is not her opponent. If you add a Lin Ruyi, maybe the two sides can match.

    After the same things, Gu Chongshan not only became open-minded, but also regained some of the courage of his youth. He didn''t care to let others see the fighting scenes in his family. As long as he didn''t break his principles, he would not be involved.

    "Yo Yo, what do you think?" In the end, Gu Chongshan kicked the ball to Gu youyou. This question, on the contrary, gave outsiders the illusion that their father and daughter had a good relationship. Even Gu Chongshan thought so.

    "Father, I remember that although you don''t collect such things, you know more or less about jade, don''t you?" In this circle, many people have the hobby of collecting, and some of them have been practicing for a long time, and then they become experts. Although Gu Chongshan doesn''t collect anything, his vision is there. When he sees more things, he also understands them.

    Gu Chongshan nodded. Although he was not erudite, he could see something superficial.

    "Then please have a look. Is this pendant the one that has been carved for two million at the beginning of the year?" Waiting for this moment, Gu youyou puts the pendant in front of Gu Chongshan.

    Subconsciously, Gu Chongshan opened his hand to pick it up. Coldly, an arm came up from his arm.

    "Master, what are you doing, Yoshi? It''s not good to talk about it later? So many people are waiting for your father and daughter to have a debate here? Today is Ann''s birthday. "

    It was Lin Ruyi who, with a smile, defined the nature of the incident as a skirmish between their father and daughter. He also took out all the guests and reminded Gu Chongshan that today is Gu An''an''s birthday, so don''t let his little daughter down.

    If it''s a good calculation, does she know she''s worried?

    Gu Chongshan''s outstretched hand already has the intention to shrink back. Indeed, today is An''an''s birthday. What can''t be changed?

    "Father, it''s not just a skirmish between my sister and me. It''s about a girl''s innocence. Do you think you can wait?" All of a sudden, on the Gu you that a light brown eyes, with serious, very, and, faintly disappointed.

    Gu Chongshan was shocked. As a father, how could he let his daughter down?

    Have you ever, and so it is, been disappointed with yourself step by step?

    After feeling, Gu Chongshan grasped the key point of Gu youyou''s magnificence and asked again in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"

    It doesn''t seem as simple as he thought. Does it involve other people?

    At this time, Gu Chongshan saw that he had been pushed to the edge of the crowd, but yongyang had attracted a lot of people''s attention, some lost girls.

    Also saw, in the crowd, there are even some people pointing at her, some broken sound into his ears, he heard, the sound, vaguely like

    Stealing

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 341

    "Father, sister said, the girl has seen through her pendant and is now preparing to send people to the police station. You don''t know, a few days ago, when I was filming, I had a little accident, almost drowned in the water. Seeing this girl, I think of my helpless self at that time. I can''t help but want to help. At least I have to investigate the matter clearly. "

    Gu Chongshan asked. Gu youyou suddenly changed her face. She didn''t look like Gu An was wronged by heaven. She just narrated this sentence quietly. Even there were no waves in her eyes. However, all the people present felt a sudden depression.

    "What''s the matter?" Almost drowned? Hearing this, Gu Chongshan suddenly changed his face. He had a square face, because his eyebrows wrinkled too hard, his forehead widened and his chin narrowed.

    Why hasn''t he heard of such a big thing?

    How can such a big thing not be reported on TV or in the newspaper at all?

    "Old clock? What''s going on? Didn''t I ask you to pay attention to this convenient thing? Why didn''t you tell me? " Gu Chongshan is facing a middle-aged man who has been following him in cotton and linen clothes.

    Gu youyou''s business is not that he doesn''t pay attention at all. Although he doesn''t talk about it, when he''s free, most of the TV he watches is her pictures. When he thinks about her most and Liu Rushi, even her advertisements are reluctant to turn around.

    Although she couldn''t be present in person, most of the big scenes she attended were broadcast live or on TV, which made Lao Zhong pay attention to her news all the time and report to himself as soon as possible.

    After all, it''s his own daughter. It''s not easy to be alone. He''s not so cruel as to ignore her.

    Gu Chongshan said this, not only for himself, but also for a moment.

    Gu youyou really didn''t expect that Gu Chongshan had such a side. He was so concerned about himself?

    My heart seems to have overturned the Schisandra bottle, but it seems that there is no bitterness in it. This is the first time that I feel sweet when I face Gu Chongshan.

    "Father, I''ve got it." Gu youYou can''t help but mutter in a low voice, which can be regarded as a relief to Gu Chongshan''s heart.

    However, Gu Chongshan refused to give up. Just when he heard that Gu youyou was almost drowned, his heart seemed to stop suddenly. Now, in this weather, drowning?

    Doesn''t she know what her body is like? How dare you

    "Old clock, go and get me this issue of the newspaper." Gu Chongshan refused to give up, still shouting for old clock to take the newspaper.

    In a few minutes, Lao Zhong came back with a newspaper in his hand. On the title page, there was a big word: Planet entertainment. You can see everything in the entertainment industry. The day before yesterday, it was the date of publication.

    Looking at this scene, many people can''t believe that they have widened their eyes. How could commander Gu read this kind of newspaper? What a surprise.

    However, in the twinkling of an eye, when I saw Gu youyou standing opposite, I understood that commander Gu had a daughter who was in the entertainment industry.

    "Since you don''t want to tell me anything, I''ll see for myself." Gu Chongshan shakes open the newspaper and starts to search the major pages. According to her daughter''s status, how can there be a feature story about such a big thing.

    Sure enough, the close-up report came. The close-up photo that occupied most of the headlines was taken when Gu youyou was ambulanced on the stage. Unexpectedly, even this scene was secretly photographed.

    Gu youyou deeply thinks that Gu Chongshan at the moment is like a child who has no one to buy sugar to eat. He is venting his depression.

    This old man is quite lovely.

    However, things have been seriously off topic so far. How can she get the topic back on track?

    With such a large group of people hanging aside, Gu Chongshan quickly scanned the text of the report, and then quietly put away the newspaper, as if the loving father who just worried about his daughter''s health was not him.

    "Next time, where did you say that? What do you want to investigate and whose innocence do you want to return? " Obviously, Gu Chongshan cares about Gu Youyou, but he is more concerned about the dispute between his two daughters.

    "I don''t know who this person is, but it should be Ann''s good friend." Gu youyou moves her mouth. She has already used the bitter meat stratagem, and the effect seems to be good, but I don''t know if Gu Chongshan will suddenly lose his mind when it comes to the critical moment.

    "That who, have what injustice, oneself accuse, Gu commander is here, can make decision for you." Put a high hat on Gu Chongshan and continue to fan the flames.

    Although Fang Lu is not in a high mood, she has been paying attention to this side. She knows that Gu youyou and commander Gu, who has a bad relationship with the professor, are all doing this for her own sake. At this time, without any timidity, she steps forward and shouts: "Uncle Gu."

    Before, because of Gu An''an''s relationship, she had been to Gu''s family several times, and even met with the serious commander. However, I don''t know if people still remember her little role.

    Hearing the voice, Gu Chongshan suddenly had some impressions. This submissive girl said, "are you... Fang Lu? What''s going on? " It can be seen that it is very difficult to remember Fang Lu''s name.

    "I, I didn''t steal an an''s Pendant. I really didn''t, and I don''t know how it was on me, but I didn''t steal anything." Fang Lu plucked up her courage and said what she was repeating in her heart. She could only say these words.

    Behind a flower basket not far away, a couple in their early thirties peered at the crowd and whispered.

    "Ah, my father, is this the last girl? Isn''t it? Is it Gu youyou? " The lady peered at the movement and asked.

    And this man, very dissatisfied with his wife and focus on other people, even if she is a woman, also can''t, at this time, he is very unhappy, jealous, but also had to pretend to be a very happy dogleg.

    "Wife, is that right? Isn''t it the daughter who always cares about the family? Come on, wife, are you tired? Rest on your husband. "

    These two people, just before mu Lingtian, are present. Their wife controls mu Shaochen and their son controls Lu Mei and his wife.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 342

    "Fang Lu, uncle knows it''s hard for you to ask, but didn''t you take the pendant?" Under the guidance of Zhongmou Kui, Gu Chongshan has tried his best to ask very obscure questions, but now he needs to confirm the matter clearly.

    It''s just a little girl who doesn''t dare to lie in front of him, as long as it''s not like his two daughters.

    "Uncle, I''m not me. I didn''t take it." Fang Lu was afraid of Gu Chongshan. Now, she is staring at Gu Chongshan''s awe inspiring eyes, and her heart is like beating a drum.

    She had a clear conscience, but she seemed to feel guilty.

    However, Gu Chongshan found something in her eyes, which could not be disguised in any way. It was Fang Lu''s unique simplicity.

    Looking at his little daughter''s appearance that he had a ghost in his heart but had to be numb to show off his strength to his eldest daughter, Gu Chongshan already had the answer in his heart.

    It''s probably this girl who doesn''t know where to offend An''an, so she can''t wait for revenge. However, should he choose the one who is afraid of his daughter''s wound?

    Gu Chongshan was a little hesitant.

    "Father, why don''t you look at this jade rabbit?" Just at this time, an ethereal and pleasant voice came into his mind. In front of him were Gu you''s clear and calm eyes. She once again grabbed the Jade Rabbit Pendant, which was harmful to her hand.

    Alas, Gu Chongshan sighed. Finally, he didn''t push away any more. He opened his hand and caught the pendant.

    After all, it is also a jade. Gu Chongshan deliberately slowed down and carefully raised the rabbit tied with the red rope in front of his eyes, so that these people around him could see the little green.

    "This is..." even without waiting for Gu Chongshan to take a detailed look at it, an old classmate behind him had already uttered a exclamation. From his point of view, just below the transparent ratio, just at the end of the rabbit''s tail, there were four golden threads flowing slowly, just like the lines on the rabbit''s tail, vivid.

    "Is this living jade gold silk?" Finally, the voice of the final conclusion, it sounds so unbelievable.

    "Lao Fang, are you sure?" Gu Chongshan asked suspiciously. Obviously, he saw something, but he was not sure, so he didn''t make a sound.

    Live jade and gold? He had never heard of the name, but the word "living jade" alone could tell its extraordinary.

    "Lao Gu, don''t you believe my vision? You have something different. My old man has never seen such a good product. Unfortunately, he hasn''t been out for a long time. If he has a chance to see this jade rabbit, he doesn''t know whether he can sleep or not. " The man Gu Chongshan called Lao Fang had a look of sigh on his face. He thought of his crazy father at home. He didn''t know whether he was lucky or unfortunate.

    The one in Lao Fang''s family, he has heard about it. He has been obsessed with collecting top-quality jade and jadeite all his life. I think Lao Fang, who has a good family background, will not admit his mistake.

    In Gu Chongshan''s memory, although his face to the jade rabbit was a little vague, he was very clear about what kind of jade he had got at the beginning. He invited a famous sculptor in the jewelry street, who spent less than 2 million in total. This is the most important gift he gave to Gu An''an.

    Don''t investigate the quality of the jade. The answer to the previous question is ready. The jade is not the one he bought for Gu An''an.

    Gu Chongshan raised his head and gave a complicated look, as if he was eagerly looking forward to his Gu youyou. "Is this jade the one your grandfather gave you?" Gu Chongshan''s voice is hoarse. In his heart, he has got the answer. If this is not An''an''s, it must be his eldest daughter, Gu youyou''s.

    Dating back to more than 20 years ago, when Gu youyou was just at the full moon, according to the custom, a week should be given to children at the full moon to predict their future aspirations and achievements.

    He remembers that at that time, what Gu youyou grabbed was a sight and something on the barrel of the gun that he put in those items.

    In his heart, he was happy for a while. The tiger father had no dog. This child was going to take over the class of him and the old man in the future.

    Unfortunately, later, he saw more and more disappointments in this child. Instead of joining the army, as she did when she was a child, she was admitted to the highest school in China, which was a gratifying thing. However, she did not follow this road, but resolutely entered the performing arts circle.

    From this point of view, the event of catching Zhou is just a ritual.

    That evening, the old man who had not seen him for many days came back. He took out a small jade object from his Zhongshan suit pocket and put a thin red rope around Gu youyou''s fleshy neck. He also said, "this is my gift to my grandson. It''s fun for children. Don''t be greedy for you adults."

    Now I think, at that time, the old man had already warned them not to covet the gift he gave Gu Youyou, but they all thought it was a joke.

    "Is this uncle Fang? Uncle Fang''s eyes are really powerful. My jade rabbit is called Golden Jade Rabbit. However, my grandfather once gave it a nice name. It''s called boundless longevity. It''s taken from the four gold wires on the tail, which means that all sides are happy and all sides come to celebrate. " Gu youyou stepped forward slowly and showed his whole figure in front of his uncle with a face of national character. He was smiling and complimenting, which could be regarded as a justification for the origin of the jade rabbit.

    With Gu youyou''s words, the guests who had just heard Gu An''an''s words could not help but burst into an uproar. The people who sneered at him could not help changing their faces. It turned out that the jade rabbit was not the second lady''s thing, but the first lady''s.

    It''s just that they seem to have witnessed a great scandal.

    "Father, this is my jade rabbit. Later, my grandfather told me that he specially warned my father and mother not to fool my baby just because I was young." Gu you curved his lips, smiling and joking. However, only Gu Chongshan and his third uncle, who were also present at that time, knew that Gu you was not joking.

    What is she implying?

    The reason why these adults are not greedy for her things is that they have eyes and don''t know what''s good and don''t know what''s good at all.

    But now it''s good that they didn''t make a scandal. They made a scandal for their little daughter.

    At the beginning, An''an''s jade rabbit was lost in the lake by youyou. Afterwards, no one came to salvage it. Did you come here long ago?

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 343

    If Gu an an knew what Gu Chongshan was thinking at the moment, she would cry out that she had been wronged. She didn''t know what kind of golden rabbit it was or what she wanted to get rich.

    However, she used her own little rabbit to frame Gu youyou. In order to prevent her from escaping, she came to destroy her body. Later, when she went to Gu youyou''s room to vent, she accidentally saw the pendant and thought of her own one. Then she secretly took it back and took it for herself.

    She thought that after so many years, no one would remember that Gu youyou''s current status would not be bothered by her because of the two million yuan.

    However, she was wrong. She was bought by Gu chongshanhua for 2 million yuan, but that doesn''t mean that the one that the old man gave to Gu youyou was only worth 2 million yuan.

    After listening to the narration about the jade rabbit, Gu An''an has realized that at the beginning, the thing that grandfather sent is not simple.

    "Uncle Fang, if the jade rabbit is put up for auction at the Beijing auction house, will someone pay 200 million yuan for it?" Gu youyou is more and more smooth.

    "Ah?; Two hundred million? There should be. " Fang Shida can''t help touching his forehead and putting it in the capital? I''m afraid it''s not just this price. He''s really afraid that if his family gets the news, his family will be ruined.

    Miss Gu, don''t you really have an idea?

    "Big niece, you will really..." old classmates can see that Fang Shida is a little upset.

    "Uncle Fang, where do you think it is? This is the only thing that grandfather hi gave me. How can I sell it?" Gu youyou will ask, of course, it''s not because she wants to sell her. Although she can exchange for a huge amount of money, is she a person short of money?

    "I''m just assessing the price. Let''s see if someone steals my treasure, how can he be punished? This should be a huge amount of money... "Gu youyou seems to be talking to himself, whispering. I don''t know who the person who stole the treasure is, Fang Lu or... Gu an an?

    Lin Ruyi, who has never found a chance to speak, suddenly changes her face at this time. She believes that this dead girl really dares to send An''an to the Bureau.

    How can I get this? I have to bear such a stain when I finally get rid of people. After that, who else would like An''an to be my daughter-in-law?

    "Master..." Lin Ruyi raised her voice, trying to attract some attention of the people present. However, this words just started, and was interrupted by Gu youyou.

    "Ann, are you kidding me? I remember that I should have left it in my room. What do you do with it? " When the time is right, Gu youyou and Lin Ruyi grasp the initiative.

    Take it out to play?

    As for how to take it, it is questionable.

    Gu Chongshan and Lin Ruyi, for example, understood that Gu youyou didn''t say anything, but the initiative of the words was entirely in the hands of others. If she said to put it in the room later, it might be Gu An An''s curiosity. But if Gu youyou said that he had locked it in the box with several big locks, But it can''t be as simple as being taken out to play.

    Therefore, at this time, Lin Ruyi also understood that how to determine the nature of the matter was all a matter of Gu you''s words.

    "Yo Yo..." so, Lin Ruyi turns the gun and aims at Gu you. Unfortunately, she interrupts for the second time.

    "Fang Lu, have you been to my room?" In this focus gathering moment, Gu youyou came back to Fang Lu and asked softly.

    "I haven''t been." Fang Lu naturally shakes her head. There is a distance between the place where the banquet is held and the main building where the family lives. She has no time and no right to enter alone.

    "I believe you have heard clearly that Fang Lu has not been to my room, and there is monitoring outside the house. It''s easy to see if what she said is true or false. However, I believe Fang Lu will not lie. So, she didn''t steal my rabbit. Is that right?"

    Gu An''an, who has been an audience for a long time, clenches his teeth secretly. Unexpectedly, Gu youyou really intends to help this little bitch escape. At this time, he ignores her life and death.

    "Yes, yes, Fang Lu has never left this house. We can prove it." The group of former classmates who first met Gu An''an were the first to speak. Gu youyou said that Fang Lu was not suspected of stealing, because she was always with everyone except

    In addition to a certain moment in the middle, but at that time, she was handed in by Gu An''an and accompanied her to call Gu Youyou, which can be regarded as the powerful witness of Gu An''an.

    Joke, can Gu an an herself say that she didn''t call Gu you in the middle of the way, and left Fang Lu in the room on purpose?

    Didn''t that hit her in the face? Now, she just wants everyone to forget about taking Fang Lu upstairs to make a phone call, because she didn''t make a phone call at all. Gu you will know the problem as soon as he takes it down.

    "Father, it seems that there is no need to send Fang Lu to the police station, so that she can be cleared?" Gu youyou outside, toward the biggest principal asked.

    "Well, Ben is just a joke between children." At this point, Gu Chongshan is also able to figure out the origin and development of the document thing, Gu youyou was caught in the fire, also had to say such an answer.

    It was Gu Chongshan''s daughter who set up a plot in her home to frame her good friend, and it was her daughter who spoke out in a righteous way to restore her innocence.

    How to make a choice?

    He can''t be confused now. At this time, he can only let them fight with each other according to their own abilities.

    "Well, do you mind if I take back my things now?" Just as Gu Chongshan was about to breathe a sigh of relief, Gu youyou changed his mind.

    Gu Chongshan bowed his head and found that the valuable jade pendant they talked about was still in his hand. Although it was valuable, it was also a hot potato. He could not wait to take it back.

    Gu can''t help feeling that it''s cold and cool to hold it in Gu Chongshan''s palm for so long without covering the heat. However, she feels the incomparable cordiality and the gentle power contained in it.

    Is this the second thing left to her besides the dowry?

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 344

    Fang Lu''s innocence is finally proved, and the jade rabbit has completed the final handover of its fate, but the matter is not over here.

    Just now, the second lady who contradicted Gu youyou and said that Fang Lu had stolen her jade pendant?

    So, she''s the thief?

    Although, Gu youyou has not made the final conclusion, but in many people''s hearts, has secretly defined the ending for Gu An''an, just when all of them are fools?

    If you can''t frame people up, you almost make them accomplices?

    The character of these two ladies

    Tut Tut, it''s a great play. What a second lady with the same head. Is that how she treats the guests coming to the banquet?

    Some older and older people begin to doubt Gu An''an''s character. Those who have played with Gu An''an are worried about whether they will be calculated by Gu An''an one day in the future.

    Similar sounds spread in every corner of the banquet hall, through the mouths of all kinds of people. Lin Ruyi was listening, and his heart was already burning with anger. That Slut had a good daughter. At a young age, she knew how to ruin their reputation.

    This evening, except when she was with Gu Chongshan at the beginning, Lin Ruyi, who didn''t get much attention, finally couldn''t help it. She came to Gu Chongshan and started talking again.

    "Master, it''s Ann''s birthday today. Did you make such a joke on her as a sister? Look at our little birthday girl with a pouting mouth. " The implication is that all the things from the beginning to the end are just Gu youyou''s jokes. Today, it''s Gu An''s birthday, and she doesn''t remember to bring gifts. Instead, she makes Gu an unhappy.

    "Miss Lin, I can''t afford this tall hat. Do you mean it''s just a joke? Your good daughter is joking with me and everybody? I''m so sorry. I''m too easy to be serious. I never like to make jokes. I didn''t screw up your jokes, did I? "

    At this time, even want to put such a big Shi basin on her Gu you''s head? Who gave her courage, where did she come from, and she would obey her meaning?

    She didn''t have the heart to play any fun role-playing games with them.

    "Ha ha..." Lin Ruyi, who was ridiculed by Gu you, could only smile. Finally, he compromised.

    "Ann, why don''t you come and apologize to Miss Fang Lu?"

    Lin Ruyi moved two steps and pulled out Gu An''an from the crowd. "Apologize quickly. As long as you keep your head down, your father will help you." At the same time, she whispered in her ear.

    Lin Ruyi is right. As long as Gu an an lowers her head and takes a sincere attitude, Gu Chongshan will not let Gu you really send her to the Bureau.

    Joke, he Gu commander''s daughter, if was sent to the police station, want him this commander face?

    Gu an an kneels and walks up to Fang Lu. At the moment before she looks up, her eyes are still full of cold light. Fang Lu, Gu you, she remembers, remembers the humiliation they have given her today. When she has a chance in the future, Gu An will give back her double glory.

    Fang Lu, when do you think Gu youYou can protect you? After she left, it was not the meat on the chopping board that she could handle by herself?

    But this is what Gu An said

    "Fang Lu, I''m sorry. I misunderstood you. That pendant is really a word. You found it on your body. I thought, I thought... I''m sorry." Gu An''an raised her head again, and let the people see the lake, is a crying face, with her white dress today, is the true color of the country, but also really I feel pity, but it is to save her a lot of image points.

    One night, Gu An''an finally said a wise word. After all, the jade rabbit was found in Fang Lu. No matter how clever Gu youyou was, he couldn''t get around it.

    Even if you may see something from the relationship between several people, Gu An''an intends to frame Fang Lu, but who has the courage to tell the truth in front of Gu Chongshan? uphold justice?

    Anyone who dares to do anything with her has a deep friendship with her clients and a strong background. However, Fang Lu obviously does not have such a friend to help her say a word, even though Gu youyou has proved her innocence.

    But Gu youyou dares. Naturally, she is not afraid to bear Gu Chongshan''s anger. But after all, she comes out with Gu''s family name. It''s not her original intention to make Gu''s family''s reputation too ugly.

    "Ann, that''s not possible. What''s your grudge against her?" Gu youyou opens his eyes wide and looks at Gu An''an in a confused way. It seems that she really can''t understand this problem. She looks like an ignorant girl with an open mind.

    Gu An''an is ready for the next part of the play, which is choked in his throat and stuck.

    In Fang Lu''s eyes, the confusion that just flashed by disappears. It''s not a misunderstanding. She won''t be cheated by Gu An''an any more

    Many people have vomited blood when they heard the words. What a sharp remark. People don''t blame Gu An''an for framing Fang Lu. People just wonder if she has a grudge against Russia?

    All the people present are business people. They understand the subtext. I really don''t hate you for making such a big mistake. Who can believe it?

    However, Gu Chengyou just avoided the minefield where Gu Chongshan could intervene, and accurately expressed her meaning.

    It''s really amazing. People are deeply impressed by Miss Gu who appeared in front of them for the first time.

    Later, someone asked, who is Gu youyou? I''m afraid few people will even say that she is a popular actress who has made a lot of films and won many awards in the performing arts circle

    Miss Gu.

    Those are iron teeth and copper teeth

    Like a model of our generation

    Wait

    This kind of praiseworthy evaluation is generally made by people of the same age as Gu youyou.

    For example, the old classmates who came to the theatre with Gu Chongshan were more daring.

    This matter, so cursory end, many details are still unclear, more people in a state of fog.

    Gu Chongshan took a deep look at Gu you and said, "come to my study later." With a group of big guys to continue to talk.

    "Lao Gu, you really have a wonderful daughter. I heard you haven''t made a promise yet? What do you think of my boss? Although the age difference is a little bit, but it will hurt people A big man in the army who has been watching the play seriously proposed.

    Gu Chongshan smiles bitterly, her master, can''t do it by herself.

    "Lao Gu, this girl must not follow you. You are not so smart. Ha ha." Someone patted Gu Chongshan on the shoulder and said with a smile

    It''s true that Gu youyou is really smart. He didn''t say anything about the jade rabbit that he lost in the banquet hall. He just said that he was missing his pendant from his room.

    Did Gu you lie?

    No, the jade rabbit was taken from her room.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 345

    After revealing his whereabouts, Gu youyou gets a lot of attention. Lin Ruyi takes Gu An''an with him. Gu Chongshan and some of his old classmates also go to the other side to talk about Tao. The banquet is still going on as usual.

    When the people were almost scattered, Fang Lu was just like waking up from a dream, looking at Gu you close at hand.

    "Thank you." After seeing this for a long time, Gu youyou stood in the same place and did not look close to her. Shen Mochen frowned slightly and Fang Lu blushed.

    "Don''t thank me." Finally, when the curtain call came to an end, Gu youyou let Shen Mo Chen lead him to the corner where there was no human relationship in the distance. Without a trace of procrastination, his pace became faster and faster, from being dragged to walking, to dragging people.

    "It''s a tacit understanding. Thank you." Until finally stopped, Gu youyou did not dare to look back at Fang Lu''s situation, it is, she suddenly some embarrassed.

    But she doesn''t want to try it again.

    "I didn''t expect that you would have to meddle in such matters at home." Shen Mo Chen said this, but he didn''t mean to be sarcastic at all. He was just puzzled that Gu you didn''t hesitate at all and took a big turn for Fang Lu.

    Gu Youyou, as he knows, can be cool with a cold face, can be cunning with a dark stomach, and can also be silent and lick when he is hurt. Although he will surely get revenge when he meets with a foe, there is always a soft and kind place in his heart. However, Rao is like this. She is not a person who cares about other people''s business with compassion. Gu youyou is a woman with great wisdom.

    If it''s just to make Gu an unhappy, Shen Mochen will never believe it. He can see it from his previous relationship with Gu''s family. Although Gu An regards you as his life enemy and wants to drink blood and eat meat, you don''t care much about her.

    In her words, she has already passed the age of playing family. These children''s tricks are really boring.

    "Why on earth?" Hearing Shen Mochen''s jokes, Gu youyou even showed a thoughtful look. "I remember. I overheard it today. This Fang Lu is still my little fan, isn''t he powerful?"

    Immediately, Gu you seems to suddenly think of something, suddenly realized.

    However, Shen Mochen also heard something else from Gu youyou''s playful joke, which is definitely more than that.

    Yes, Gu youyou chose to stand out for Fang Lu, not only because she heard that she liked herself, but also because Gu An''an''s style stimulated her at that time. Just because Fang Lu liked her, Gu An''an would destroy others'' life?

    She doesn''t care about Gu An, but now she can''t stand it.

    For the first time, Gu you''s heart has a deep sense of powerlessness, to Gu An''an, but also to himself.

    Why was she born in Gu''s family and Gu An born in Gu''s family? She really wanted to say, how can you live in peace?

    As a caretaker, if she doesn''t care about her family''s reputation at all, how can it be? At the beginning, my grandfather took care of his family more important than anything else. Now he''s gone, and Gu youyou doesn''t think about it. In the end, Gu''s family shed tears because of Gu An''an, a notorious end.

    At this time, Gu youyou didn''t have such a strong hatred for Gu An''an, or even hate him. She was still looking forward to taking advantage of what opportunity to make the girl change her ways.

    She would not have thought that between her and her half sister, there would be a day when Gu An would be crushed to pieces.

    "Don''t you think it''s boring?" Gu Yu smiled and did not want to get entangled in this topic. She knew that Shen Mochen had been secretly investigating what happened to her family in those days, including what Liu and Gu Chongshan had done. Why did he not ask her client, Gu Yu said that even if he asked, she would not say anything.

    It''s just a bunch of trivial things. What can I say? What''s more, after more than ten years of life, when should I tell him to go?

    If he wants to check, he should check.

    "It''s OK, but it seems that banquets in all countries are the same." Shen Mochen is really a little melancholy, even ignoring his mature and steady image.

    "I''ll take you to a good place later." Gu youyou knows how boring it is to be around one person all the time. Besides, she has to be busy filming, "or, you can go back to England first, wait for me... When I''m finished, I''ll go to you."

    Finally, after thinking about it, Gu youyou threw out this old topic.

    "Good." This time, Shen did not resist as before. After a moment''s hesitation, he said "good".

    He promised Gu youyou to go back first because she had already investigated about Gu youyou''s family. He and Gu youyou didn''t have any preparation for coming to China this time. Now that they have been found, he''s been wandering outside for so long, so it''s time to go home and report safety.

    However, the next time he comes back, Shen Mochen will show his own spirit. He will become Gu Youjian''s backing, no matter what she wants to do or pursue.

    So far, the date of Shen Mo Chen''s return has been set.

    "But where are you going to take me in the evening? I can''t just leave it because I want to go. "

    "No, no, but you may have to wait for me a little longer." At the end of the banquet, some people have achieved their goals by taking advantage of this platform, while others have been shamed. Now, Gu youyou sees that Gu Chongshan has just sent off some old classmates, turns around and looks at himself.

    Now I think of it. Just now, did her father tell her to go to the study? It seems that we are waiting for ourselves.

    Gu youyou and Shen Mochen explain to each other, and then walk towards Gu Chongshan. With a smile on his face, he behaves appropriately. Why can''t he see the woman Lin Ruyi? Gu an an, the protagonist, is not here either.

    "Father, are you going to treat me to dinner?" Maybe it''s because he and Gu Chongshan get along happily today, but Gu youyou is also interested in making fun of him.

    Gu Chongshan pursed his lips and naturally knew that Gu youyou''s dinner was just a joke. Of course, he couldn''t eat in his study.

    Today, after watching a farce, Gu Chongshan couldn''t help feeling disappointed at Gu An''an, a daughter who couldn''t preach. Just now, he asked Lin Ruyi to take her back.

    Now, looking at Gu Youyou, Gu Chongshan finds that his mood is not bad.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 346

    "Come with me."

    Gu youyou in the sparse flow of people, followed Gu Chongshan out of the door, this is to... Back to the main building?

    Originally, Gu Chongshan said that he wanted to go to the study, but Gu youyou thought it was just the upstairs of the banquet hall. There was a study there, but it was for the guests.

    Unexpectedly, I want to go to Gu Chongshan, the master of Gu family''s study?

    What on earth is worth Gu Chongshan''s inspiring.

    Gu youyou didn''t guess Gu Chongshan''s intention. He didn''t know that when Gu Chongshan said this in front of the public, Lin Ruyi''s face was as cold as ashes. Gu Chongshan wanted to

    At this moment, father and daughter are walking in the house one by one. The moon in the sky just hid in the dense clouds a moment ago. The shadow on the ground suddenly becomes thin, and the moon is dark and the wind is high.

    However, Gu youyou felt that the beautiful scenery was very charming. How long had it been since she and Gu Chongshan had been alone?

    About 20 years.

    Out of the extravagant banquet, two people are silent, one is walking in front, the pace seems to deliberately slow down a little, take care of the back wearing high heels Gu you.

    Gu youyou followed him without saying a word. He spent most of his time staring at Gu Chongshan''s back. No matter how big the shadow he left in his heart, now, this man has not resisted the invasion of time. He is really old.

    After three minutes, they arrived at the place where Gu''s big house lived. The sound of opening the door rang out, "master, miss."

    The man who opened the door was a middle-aged woman. When she saw the two men appear at the door together, she didn''t have much curiosity and surprise on her face, but she was a stranger. Last time, the person who was involved in the matter was probably replaced by Lin Ruyi.

    Gu Chongshan nodded and went upstairs without looking back. Just as Gu youyou was carrying high-heeled shoes to buy Loudi, Gu Chongshan said to the woman who opened the door: "bring some tea."

    Then, Gu Chongshan''s footsteps and the sound of opening the door sounded on the second floor. In the direction of the study, the door didn''t close again. It was waiting for Gu youyou.

    Gu you''s step upstairs is a meal. Is Gu Chongshan concerned about her?

    Because she said she was invited to dinner? Don''t say, she was really hungry. At the banquet, she poured a lot of wine. Although the degree of fruit wine was not high, drinking on an empty stomach was not so pleasant.

    In my heart, the place that has been cold for many years seems to light up a star fire again. However, Gu youyou doesn''t have time to feel it carefully and doesn''t let Gu Chongshan wait too long, so she appears in the study.

    "Father." Without waiting for Gu Chongshan to say hello, Gu youyou pulled a chair and found a place to sit down. It was opposite the desk. In front of him was Gu Chongshan, who had just taken off his suit.

    Gu Chongshan, who took off his coat, had a clear view of his strong figure. When he was young, he must have been a beautiful man who charmed thousands of girls. If not, how could he marry such a beautiful woman as Liu Rushi?

    "Today, although you are reasonable, it''s not easy to drag outsiders to see your sister''s jokes." At the beginning of the conversation, Gu Chongshan said earnestly. Seeing that Gu youyou seemed to open his mouth, he continued: "I know that you have always been resentful towards their mother and daughter, but after all, you can''t write two Gu words in one stroke..."

    "Father, I still call you father now. Even if you can''t write two Gu words in one stroke, Lin Ruyi and Gu An''an are your wife and daughter, but they are not my mother and sister." Gu youyou''s righteous words interrupt Gu Chongshan''s words, saying that Gu Chongshan is not only an atmosphere, but also some secretly gratified words.

    Gu youyou once let go of his father''s and daughter''s cruel words when he beat her at An''an''s engagement banquet last time. Now that he is able to sit together and talk peacefully, it is thanks to his great illness that their relationship is improved.

    "Alas." Gu Chongshan has no hope of letting Gu youyou let go of his past grievances. Since he was seriously ill and had an operation, and the doctor warned him that he needed to rest, his attitude has softened.

    In middle age, although he has lost the spirit of his youth for a long time, his style is still tough. Now, a sudden change has worn away his style which has been preserved for more than ten years. Since then, Gu Chongshan has fought in battle to become what he once wanted him to be. He has responsibility, but he can''t be reckless. He should be soft, If it''s hard, it''s hard.

    "What are your plans for the future?" Gu Chongshan slightly sat upright and asked in a deep voice.

    Gu you also can''t help but face a positive, she knows, tonight''s topic.

    "What else can you plan for? Isn''t life very good now?" Gu youyou doesn''t understand. What does Gu Chongshan mean?

    "So you''re going to stay in that circle all your life? You are in your prime now, but what about more than ten years later? When you''re old and pale? Can you guarantee your popularity and achievement? In the entertainment industry, there is no shortage of beautiful and new actors. " Gu Chongshan can say these words, it can be seen that he has also seriously thought about Gu youyou''s future life.

    Gu an an is looking after her family, and Lin Ruyi will consider these things for her. In the future, when she gets old, some of her family property will be left to her mother and daughter, but what about Gu youyou? Once broke with this family, now, how many caretakers are sincere to her, for her consideration? However, there is not much he can do, but he can find some consolation as a father.

    He is only afraid that, at that time, Lin Ruyi will do something for the sake of safety, and he will choose to let Gu you swallow his anger for the sake of the overall situation.

    The only time he can really think about his daughter is now. He is afraid that he will be ashamed when he goes to see her in the future, and he will regret when he is unhappy in his old age.

    Gu youyou is silent. It''s not that she hasn''t thought about these things. That''s why she invests and does business with her hard-earned remuneration. Even now, she has opened her own studio.

    However, in this circle, no one knows this truth better than she does.

    In the entertainment industry, it''s hard to treat people with color, but it''s not easy to be red from the beginning to the end. Let alone, it''s a time when one person can be destroyed by one piece of news. Even if she can still fight now, she will survive when she drowns. But when she is old and can''t move?

    What does she rely on?

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 347

    "What? You want me to be your successor? " Gu youyou was more than surprised. Now she even doubts whether she has heard the wrong thing. Just now, Gu Chongshan said to her seriously, "you are my successor. In the future, you will take care of your family." this sentence?

    "Why me?" Gu youyou calmed down.

    "Well, you are not an outsider, and I don''t have to avoid some words." Gu Chong sighed twice a night. At this time, he didn''t look like a commander of the northern military region or a patriarch of a prominent family. Instead, he was just a heavy burden, a tired man, a father who had no choice but to talk to his daughter.

    After a pause, Gu Chongshan continued: "Gu family, there is no successor. Your second uncle and aunt have long been out of touch with their families and have been away from home for many years. There must be no news from them. Your third uncle, as you can see, has a soft ear and no great ability. You have to make up your mind about everything. But your three aunts suffered and were afraid in the early years. Now, they want to take advantage of the advantages. What''s more, they are thirty and haven''t given birth to a son and a half. And at home, your sister... "

    Gu Chongshan said here, the face has suddenly appeared heavy vicissitudes, for Gu An''an, and Gu you in front of him, he is more helpless.

    Gu Chongshan had no children in his life, and had only two daughters. He thought that two daughters would be good, and he could find a reliable son-in-law in the future.

    However, now it seems that women can''t help their father.

    Hearing this, Gu youyou has understood that this problem is actually very simple.

    After self-study and reflection, I believe that not only Gu Chongshan and her, but also some outsiders can see the sadness behind Gu''s family, a military family with boundless scenery on the surface. There is no successor.

    There is no lack of such reasons why several groups can be allowed to take care of their families. No matter how strong they are, what will happen?

    Mr. Gu propped up the generation of Gu family, and Mr. Gu Chongshan propped up the second generation of Gu family. What about the third generation? By whom? Are Gu Chongshan''s two daughters?

    How not sad? A glorious road is in front of us. The pavers have left the world one after another. Now, only Gu Chongshan is left to take the lead.

    However, Gu Chongshan''s long speech has not been finished.

    "Of course, I can also find a successor among the excellent children of the collateral system, but this is only the last helpless move. The uncles of the collateral system are all wild wolves who can''t get enough to feed. If it really comes to that time, it may be that taking care of the family will really fall down."

    Gu Chongshan seemed to take off his strength and suddenly fell into the armchair behind him.

    What he got in exchange for was Gu youyou''s long-term silence. It seems that Gu Chongshan''s responsibility to his troublemaker''s acting circle is a matter of course.

    However, Gu youyou is sure that if she agrees today, Gu Chongshan will immediately ask her to give up her career in the performing arts circle, or even send her to the central military area for further study.

    Although, as a soldier, she once planted the seeds of rooting in her heart, but with the polishing of life, this idea has long been uprooted.

    "I refuse." After a short period of brain operation, Gu youyou didn''t hesitate and returned to normal very soberly.

    "You, you, don''t think about it any more?" Gu Chongshan had some preparation for Gu youyou''s reply. However, when he heard such a crisp refusal, he couldn''t help being disappointed.

    "No, at least for now, my answer is clear." At this point, Gu youyou has completely lost the abruptness when he entered the door, and has recovered his calm and self-confidence, the powerful Gu youyou.

    Next, she has to finish the film first. After that, there will be good resources waiting for her. Her life has begun to brighten up.

    In life, it''s impossible to treat her badly all the time.

    "Are you worried that I will make you give up your career?" Looking at Gu youyou''s face changed and changed, he suddenly glowed with extraordinary brilliance. Gu Chongshan pointed out in a burst of blood.

    Gu youyou and Gu Chongshan just look at each other calmly and don''t answer, but her expression has already explained everything.

    "Yes, the person in charge of my family can''t still be engaged in that kind of work. To tell you the truth, I was really not optimistic about this industry before, and even discriminated against it. I can ignore you just because you are still young and have the opportunity to make up. Although now, I''m still not optimistic about it." What Gu Chongshan said today was more than what he had to say in a week, but he still couldn''t persuade his stubborn daughter back.

    Speaking of obstinacy, how could he not be a father?

    Seeing that Gu youyou is still silent, Gu Chongshan knows that Gu youyou is determined to refuse him. It''s useless to say more.

    "You are my proudest daughter. If you ever change your mind, this position will still be yours." His daughter, with his own efforts, was admitted to the Capital University, which is second to none in China. He is also a parent. What can he be more proud of?

    Although, these pride, he can''t say to anyone, but, drunk with Gu youyou''s identity, Dabai seems to have the capital to show off to others.

    Remembering the praise and admiration of Gu youyou from his old classmates today, he naturally knew how to distinguish praise from compliment. Gu Chongshan''s mouth could not help turning upward.

    Just then, the tea ordered by Gu Chongshan was in place. Outside the door, a middle-aged woman''s voice of inquiry rang out.

    "Master, miss."

    "Come in." With permission, the woman respectfully carried a tray into the door, went to the table, put a pot of hot tea and two small plates of exquisite snacks in front of them, finished these, and respectfully left.

    Gu Chongshan stood up from his chair at the moment when the door of his study was taken up. He went to the bookshelf to restore his position. He took out a square box from the middle grid and put it on the desk.

    "This is the set of tea sets your grandfather used to use." While saying this, he picked up the teapot with white smoke, took out two purple sand teacups from it and poured them one by one.

    When Gu Chongshan sat down, Gu youyou really felt the fear, and also really felt how abnormal Gu Chongshan was tonight.

    "Eat something. I don''t remember what you like. It''s always OK to fill your stomach."

    For Gu Chongshan''s kindness and frankness at this moment, Gu youyou was so cruel that he ate all the snacks in one breath.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 348

    "Take your time, miss." Gu you, who came out of Gu Chongshan''s study, was relaxed. Although he stepped on a few inch high heels, he didn''t feel tired at all.

    "Do you have any refreshments?" Gu youyou also nodded, but she asked about the snack she had just eaten.

    "Yes, miss." The expression on the woman''s face was obviously stunned. She was caring for her family. Every day, a special person went outside to buy fresh cakes. However, she made those just now. In addition to sending them upstairs, there were still some left. She had planned to put them in the refrigerator and steam them tomorrow.

    "Pack it for me and bring some." Gu doesn''t think of himself as an outsider. He doesn''t eat enough and has to pack.

    Gu youyou went out with a small exquisite box and came to the banquet hall. As expected, Shen Mochen was still waiting there. There were only a few scattered figures left in the brightly lit banquet hall, including one who was tasting fruit wine there.

    As for the other two, they are cheeky Xiao Ling and Wei Sha, who can''t get rid of Xiao Ling.

    "Eat first, and fill your stomach." Gu youyou picks his eyebrows and doesn''t comment. Instead, he throws a box of snacks to Shen Mochen.

    Shen Mochen suddenly reaches for it, but he doesn''t want to estimate the wrong distance between himself and it. The fingertip of one hand has already rubbed the edge of the box. Seeing that the situation is not good, Shen Mochen takes a small step forward and takes the small box Gu youyou threw back to his arms.

    "That''s dangerous. What''s this?"

    "The snacks I''ve eaten over there are not bad. I''ll bring them back for you to taste."

    When Shen Mo Chen heard the words, he took apart the ribbon tied to the small box and revealed the true appearance of the snacks inside. The two dishes of snacks with different tastes looked different, but they were all small and exquisite.

    I pinched a dim sum that was only a circle bigger than my thumb and put it into my mouth. It tasted very good and melted in the mouth, but I didn''t taste what it was.

    So, under Gu youyou''s gaze, Shen Mochen picked up the second one. This time, he tasted the taste of glutinous rice. The faint smell of glutinous rice overflowed in his mouth,

    It''s really good. It''s worth taking a long way to get it back.

    "I said, what are you doing here, brother Shen? It''s not appropriate to eat alone because of our relationship." At first glance, Xiao Ling, who was in a hurry, said what made people angry.

    With that, Xiao Ling secretly glanced at Weisha''s expression behind him. Seeing that there was no fluctuation on her face, she knew that her strategy had failed again.

    Gu youyou and Shen Mochen, with one mouth open, easily broke their white lies. Now, no matter what he said, Weisha would never believe it again.

    Oh, really. Can''t you just cooperate with him?

    Shen Mochen only eats his own food. He is not cold about Xiao Ling''s sour words. Instead, Gu youyou greets him.

    "Xiao Ling, Miss Wei, if you don''t have any plans in the evening, let''s go together."

    "Where to?"

    "Where to?"

    Xiao Ling and Wei Sha open their mouths at the same time. Aware of this accidental coincidence, they look back at each other. Their eyes have collided and separated immediately.

    After realizing what Gu youyou had just invited, Xiao Ling''s heart wept silently. He was really bitter. No matter where he went, could he not take this young lady with him?

    Weisha is just curious about Xiao Ling''s friends. She doesn''t want to approach him. She really can''t stand his cold and invincible appearance.

    In the final analysis, Xiao Ling, Xiao Ling, everything is around Xiao Ling, she still can''t put it down, even if, this time, his refusal is so obvious.

    "Naturally, it''s a good place, but I think Dr. Xiao is familiar with it." As for whether they go or not, Gu youyou doesn''t care. Anyway, she just needs to accompany Shen Mochen.

    So, a group of four people were sitting in two cars. Gu youyou drove his Maserati car, carrying Shen Mochen, while Wei Sha and Xiao Ling were carried by Wei Sha''s drivers. The two cars stood side by side, turned left and right, and came to a small street.

    It''s already nine o''clock in the night. In the middle of December, the new year''s Day is approaching. The streets are ablaze with lights. However, in the eyes of the public, the lights seem ambiguous.

    "How''s it going? The bar street in Yongcheng. " After getting out of the car, Gu youyou rarely shows a proud look. On this occasion, she doesn''t come often, but she can be at ease.

    Looking at Gu Youyou, who first knocked on the door of a bar like a night elf, Shen Mochen laughed and said nothing.

    Of course, he knows why Gu youyou brought him here, because in Meidi, they met in such a place.

    On that day, he was idly mixing his wine in a small bar where he was passing the time. Just when his heart beat as usual, not a second faster or a second slower, a special woman appeared in his sight.

    One more look, you can understand a kind of amorous feelings from her.

    Later, the woman who once made his heart thump became his cousin.

    Like Gu Youyou, there seems to be a different person and a different atmosphere. Gu youyou''s "doctor Xiao is familiar with the road" is not a joke. After a few days together, she has already understood Xiao Ling''s temperament.

    They have disappeared in sight, Shen Mo Chen no longer hesitated, but also followed the footsteps of his predecessors.

    In the same place, there was only one Weisha who looked at the small memorial archway full of neon lights. She was a little at a loss. "You go back first. You don''t have to wait for me here. I''ll go back to the hotel by myself later." Weisha said to the driver who rolled down the window.

    The driver was sent by her brothers who guarded the short guards. No matter where she was, she would follow. She was not so much a driver as a personal bodyguard.

    This time, she came from the capital.

    "But miss..." the driver looked like he was only in his early twenties, but his frown was older than Gu Chongshan''s. The driver was a little embarrassed about his eldest daughter''s orders.

    "Don''t worry, Xiao Ling will send me back later." Weisha told the driver.

    Yeah, he''ll send himself back, right? Seeing the driver driving away, Weisha''s heart was uncertain. On the face of it, she had no way to convince the driver.

    Swallowing the bitterness in her heart, Weisha gathered her hair, which was a little rough by the wind, and came out of the party. She was still wearing a dress, but she was wearing a coat outside. The cold wind like a knife rushed into her legs and scratched her delicate skin.

    "Hiss." Weisha didn''t look back, and walked towards the direction of several people''s disappearance.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 349

    And this bar, which is quite famous in Yongcheng, welcomed its most distinguished guests tonight: a big star in the performing arts circle with tens of millions of fans, a daughter who cares for her family; The Wei family in the capital city is a demon girl of the Wei family, who is held in the palm of her father and several elder brothers because of the exuberant men and the serious imbalance between men and women; The second son of the Shen family in England, a count who was personally knighted by the queen; Finally, it''s the doctor who is a bit of a mystery about the origin of his identity, but at the same time, he is a gifted doctor who interacts with mu Lingtian and Weisha.

    Just like Weisha, there is another one who breaks into the bar wearing the same dress and skirt. Don''t look at the heroic figure left by everyone when youyou comes in. However, in fact, it''s her first time to come to the bar.

    However, this kind of atmosphere, she is not strange.

    Because the new year''s Day is approaching, there are many more people on the street. Some are rebellious students who have taken a holiday to find stimulation, and some are office workers who are able to release pressure all year round.

    Gu Youyou, on the other hand, has already worn the common equipment she took from the car, black frame glasses. She is not short-sighted, and these glasses have no power. They are just used by Gu youyou to hide people''s eyes and ears.

    The exquisite black dress, with a pair of black frame glasses that she puts on her hand, is strangely harmonious. It gives Gu youyou a sense of wisdom and erudition.

    If we only look at the appearance, some people will think that this is a woman doctor who is acting against heaven.

    "A whisky." Gu youyou quickly integrated into the noisy atmosphere with some flashing lights. He found a place around the bar and sat down. Then he took out a pile of money from his bag and pressed it on the bar. He asked the bartender with pigtails for a drink.

    But in the heart make complaints about the dress, the bartender and bartender she saw were mostly men with long hair. Is this the standard of bartender in the past year?

    Shen Mochen happens to be the most handsome one.

    "Thank you. Two." It turned out that it was not Xiao Ling who came up behind, but Shen Mochen. Maybe as soon as Xiao Ling came in, he went to other places.

    As for Weisha, Gu youyou hasn''t planned to meddle in her and Xiao Ling''s business. It doesn''t matter where they go.

    "Just now Dr. Xiao said that you can only drink two glasses of wine at most today. Another good news is that this is an improved version of the medicine. From now on, you don''t have to drink a bowl of the dark medicine soup every two hours. It''s said that this pill is more powerful. You can take one pill every four hours." Shen Mo Chen turns his head and earnestly instructs Gu you. At the same time, he hands her the pill bottle Xiao Ling gave him in that short corridor.

    "So ugly, he''s sure it''s a pill?" Originally, Gu youyou was greatly relieved to hear that he did not need to drink the herbal soup which was more difficult to swallow than herbal soup. However, when he saw Shen Mochen''s slender fingers pouring a black lump out of the small bottle, Gu youyou''s heart suddenly sank.

    With this ugly thing falling into Gu you''s eyes, there is a familiar smell.

    Next time, Gu Yu immediately understood the origin of the black pimples. I am afraid that is the essence of the soup. Concentrated into such a thing, naturally more effective than the medicine soup.

    It''s just, is he sure he can''t eat this stuff?

    Gu youyou''s face revealed a very obvious sense of resistance, but, sitting opposite her, is Shen Mochen, who has no good impression of Xiao Ling, and can even be said to be extremely disgusted. Shen Mochen is most silent and obedient to his words, that is, when it comes to Gu youyou''s physical condition.

    Gu youyou accepted her order and took the small bumpy lump that didn''t really look like a pill from Shen Mochen''s hand. As soon as she raised her head, she directly choked her mouth. Just then, the wine she asked for arrived. Before the pill touched the taste buds on her tongue, Gu youyou pressed it down with the strong wine.

    He poured two more mouthfuls of wine in a row, until the whole mouth was lightly infected, so Gu youyou put down his cup.

    "It''s terrible." Gu youyou vomits his tongue, but he can''t help complaining to Shen Mochen.

    "I remember an old Chinese saying that good medicine tastes bitter and is good for disease." It''s about Gu youyou''s body. Shen Mochen is very serious and looks terrible. Seeing Gu youyou take the medicine, her eyebrows stretch a little. However, seeing her next big mouthful of wine, she frowns subconsciously.

    "I hope so." This time, Gu youyou didn''t go against Shen Mochen. Why didn''t she want to have a healthy physique?

    Over the years, are you still suffering from this cold? She''s had enough.

    Aware of the bitterness and helplessness in Gu youyou''s words, Shen Mochen seems to feel the same way. He also picks up another glass of wine on the bar and learns from Gu youyou just now. He is bored.

    Shen Mochen is a man who has been immersed in all kinds of wine for many years. He is not only good at mixing wine, but also good at drinking. This is a crude action. In his body, there is a breath of elegance, which comes from Shen Mochen''s mysterious and elegant temperament.

    "When are you going to leave?" Gu youyou didn''t interrupt Shen Mochen. He stretched out a finger and raised the frame of his glasses. He pretended not to care.

    No matter what, what kind of parting, always sad.

    Don''t say that the present separation is for better reunion in the future. According to Gu you, separation means separation, and every day is a day. Can we make up for the lost time when we reunite in the future?

    Time is precious, but you can''t buy it. Just like you never regret medicine in the world, you can''t turn back the flow of time.

    Naturally, the lost time can''t be made up anyway.

    "Tomorrow morning''s flight." Originally, Shen Mochen intended to send Gu youyou back to Suzhou before leaving. However, just when Gu youyou was called away by Gu Chongshan, he received a call from England. It was his younger and older brother.

    There''s something wrong with the Shen family. His father wants him to go back. Now, now.

    It''s too late to express his sadness and reluctance, and even to let Gu youYou know that he''s leaving.

    "Bon voyage." Gu youyou pushes the glass again, signals the bartender to add wine, then raises the glass again, and says goodbye to Shen Mochen in advance.

    "Good." Originally, Gu youyou was forbidden to drink at most two glasses of wine, but later, he was slightly drunk and forgot Xiao Ling''s advice.

    Shen Mochen and Gu youyou drink cup after cup, and let him indulge once more.

    After this drunk, he gave up.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 350

    Until later, Gu Youyou, the so-called woman who never gets drunk, began to have a big tongue. Shen Mochen''s face turned red. Two people with a lot of alcohol didn''t know how much they had drunk. They didn''t know, and the bartender who had been called to add wine didn''t know.

    He only knew that this evening, with the Commission of selling wine, he was able to earn a month''s salary. The two people drank one cup after another, and the wine changed from one kind to another. Later, the wine they ordered was no longer what they could stock in such a small bar.

    The bartender wiped the sweat on his forehead, counted the wine he sold today, and looked at a man and a woman who were half lying on the bar. If they were really handsome men and pretty women, they were not bad money.

    However, as early as just now, he found that this woman seems to be familiar.

    In the locker under the bar, he saw his new mobile phone x9, which he had just started two days ago. The bartender was a little uncertain and waited for his eyes. He remembered that he was Gu Youyou, wasn''t he?

    Just now, he didn''t dare to admit that it was because he couldn''t believe that Gu youyou would come to this bar with a man to drink.

    "Miss Gu youyou?" The bartender tried to shout, but he was beating a drum in his heart.

    "Well?" Gu youyou raised his reddish cheeks, and his eyes were full of doubts.

    The bartender couldn''t believe that she covered her mouth. It was really her. She stepped back involuntarily with excitement, but her arm accidentally touched a glass on the bar.

    "Bata." The glass collided and made a clear sound. The bartender quickly lowered his head, restrained the excitement and joy in his heart, and hesitated to ask for an autograph?

    Although he is not a fan, his autograph can still be sold for money.

    The man is still entangled, when he looks up again, a man and a woman sitting opposite him at the last moment have disappeared.

    Now it''s too late for men to regret.

    They got out of the bar and helped each other into the car, but there was no one sitting in the driver''s seat. While Gu you was still sober, he called ah Gu and asked him to pick him up.

    As for Xiao Ling and Wei Sha, they have long been forgotten.

    Back at the hotel, AGU helps Shen Mochen, who is a little unsteady, but Ali and Xiaowen wait in the lobby with a heavy coat.

    "Miss."

    "Sister youyou."

    "Well..." Gu youyou said hello to them vaguely, and let Ali wrap his body in the warm coat and move to the room upstairs.

    Back in the room, Xiaowen has invited the nursing staff of the hotel, a capable woman in her twenties wearing professional clothes, to take care of Gu youyou from top to bottom, and take a bath.

    Shen Mochen was taken care of by some of their big men.

    In the dead of night, Gu Youyou, dressed in a bathrobe, stood in front of the window. Looking at the cold winter night, her brain immediately came to her senses. She was not so easily drunk. What''s more, today she was just seeing Shen Mochen off.

    Behind him, the standard configuration of the hotel, the LCD TV, the news at 10 o''clock in the evening, and the loud male anchor are broadcasting without a trace of emotion: today, Lin Zhiwen, the chairman of Tang people''s entertainment, was found to be involved in embezzlement of public funds, and has been arrested and interrogated by the police

    Lin Zhiwen

    Lin Xiaoxiao''s father? Gu you that already sober quite a few brain appeared a moment of Lengzheng again.

    Is there such a coincidence?

    She has just decided to take advantage of Gu An''an''s birthday and suppress Lin Xiaoxiao''s popularity by her official appearance. But what''s the matter now?

    The report about her identity will not be heard until tomorrow morning. But Lin Zhiwen has already entered the bureau?

    She didn''t intend to make a high profile, but when she met Gu An''an who framed Fang Lu, she really made a big splash. I don''t believe that tomorrow, tonight, her identity will spread in the circle.

    It''s only a matter of time before it reaches Lin Zhiwen.

    She didn''t want to take Lin Xiaoxiao''s life. Even if she really harbors resentment, it''s not enough to sentence a person to death. Taking care of her family, she just wants Lin Zhiwen not to act rashly, so she can concentrate on giving Lin Xiaoxiao a lesson.

    The words of arrest have already been used. Presumably, if Lin Zhiwen goes in, he can''t get out.

    If it''s not a coincidence, this style of acting

    Gu you''s mind, there is a name slowly surfaced, mu Lingtian!

    He is the biggest shareholder of Tang Dynasty entertainment. It''s very easy for him to get rid of Lin Zhiwen.

    "Hum." What''s more, is Lin Yi really clean?

    Gu you''s disdain is right. The book of the deficit is not fake. However, mu Lingtian has already grasped the evidence of his crime, but it hasn''t been used. Now, he doesn''t wait for any time, and directly takes away Lin Zhiwen and his followers cultivated in the company.

    What is Lin Xiaoxiao doing now? As early as when Lin Zhiwen was taken away by the police in front of her mother and daughter at home, her brain had already refused any work of thinking and crashed.

    She was sitting in her room, holding a little white suckling dog in her hand. Her fingernails were scratched on the tender belly of the dog. Despite the pain and pleading in her dark eyes, she was still working hard.

    "Damn, how at this time, the crew''s affairs have not been solved." What''s more, she always felt that Gu you didn''t look right at her that day when she was in the production group. Did he already know something?

    "Ouch." In his arms, the little suckling dog of a rare breed, which had just been airlifted back from Europe, howled, with a blood mark on its tender white belly.

    "Damn it, what''s your name!" Lin Xiaoxiao threw the soft body on the floor, "Wuwu." The dog finally broke out a wave of more shrill calls, but as time went on, more and more powerless.

    What does mu Lingtian want to do?

    After some thinking, Gu youyou is 100% sure that mu Lingtian did it. Does he know anything?

    However, this kind of conjecture only stayed in her mind for a moment, then Gu youyou''s self mockery pushed her out. Hehe, maybe she was amorous again.

    Is it not enough for her to be sentimental?

    Gu youyou left the window whistling cold wind, rubbed his bulging eyebrows, and fell on the bed.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 351

    By the time Weisha enters the bar, she can''t see Xiao Ling. Along the way, she has learned the relationship between Gu youyou and Shen Mochen from Xiao Ling. They are drinking happily in front of the bar, and they don''t bother each other. Instead, they sit down in a relatively quiet corner.

    Casually ordered a bottle of wine, but his eyes have been searching for Xiao Ling''s figure.

    She sat close to the corridor to the bathroom. It was a vent. I didn''t know where the wind came from. When it was chilly, Weisha could not help but close her collar.

    There is a warm air in the bar and a hot spot for young people. The atmosphere is very lively, but at this time, Weisha has a headache.

    The family didn''t know that she had come to Yongcheng. Although it was only two hours'' drive from Beijing, if her two brothers knew, she would never go out again next month.

    And the purpose of her coming this time is for Xiao Ling.

    As for how she knew Xiao Ling''s location, thanks to her unreliable technical control cousin, she pressed the tracking locator on Xiao Ling''s mobile phone through the data software. As long as Xiao Ling stepped into the specified range, her mobile phone would be prompted.

    So today, Xiao Ling, Gu youyou and others get off the plane, and Weisha gets the news. Why did he go to Yongcheng? As her identity, it''s not difficult to find out.

    Xiao Ling is going to attend the dinner party for the family.

    So, with her driver, she successfully came to Yongcheng. Her driver''s license was revoked only last month, and she couldn''t drive out by herself for a long time.

    Thinking about it, Weisha''s heart was a little more upset. She drank her own wine. After a glass of wine, her stomach was warm and her body was warm.

    But there was a buzzing cry of flies in my ear. In this season, there could be no flies that could fly. This fly was the one who disturbed her drinking.

    "Miss, why are you drinking here by yourself? Do you need company? " A man in a thin sweater with a chicken heart collar and khaki suit pants came over and said with flying eyebrows.

    He has been a frequent guest in this bar for a long time. Originally, the women he paid attention to didn''t come today. For this reason, he was depressed for a long time. When he was about to leave home, he found such a beauty.

    Tut Tut, this woman is also very good at playing cards. According to her eyes, she only recognized that the bag on her hand is Louis Vuitton. As for which season and which series, he didn''t know. For example, what kind of formal occasions she participated in, it was high enough. To be sure, this is either the mistress of a big boss or the daughter of a rich businessman.

    He has been observing this girl for a long time. As soon as he enters the door, he seems to be looking for someone, but in the end, he drinks in this person.

    He has seen many such women. They are just looking for their boyfriends. They are frustrated in love and can only drink here alone.

    This kind of woman, also had better cheat, wait for a while, after a few cups of liquor, is not at his disposal? He has never tasted such a "noble" woman.

    For a moment, the man''s interest, has made up his mind, will Weisha as tonight''s new prey.

    Weisha grew up in the dandy circle in the capital. How could she be unfamiliar with such eyes? Those two and three generations went to find the woman they like, but they never appeared in her.

    And this kind of man, who is not right and has impure motive, is regarded as a fly by her.

    Weisha didn''t pay attention to the fly''s accosting. She bowed her head and continued to drink her wine.

    Yes, the bar is small, but the wine is not adulterated. It''s strong enough. Weisha slowly swallows a breath. It''s like an electric current in her throat, but it''s very comfortable for her.

    After several years of decadence and depravity, she has not seldom visited places like bars. Naturally, she has developed a good ability to drink. It''s exaggerating to say that a thousand cups are not drunk, but not everyone can get drunk.

    If Weisha knew what the man in the foreword thought and wanted to do something wrong after she got drunk, she would laugh and drink her? It was almost hot.

    Seeing that Weisha ignored himself, the man didn''t feel annoyed. Instead, he was cheeky and took care of himself. He sat down beside Weisha and put one hand on the back of the sofa behind him. In this way, from other angles, it was like he was holding the woman.

    Such a creature must have more than one person to notice her. He should swear his sovereignty early to avoid being robbed when he gets it.

    "Miss is not from Yongcheng, is she?" Men began to find their own words to say, not because of the first encounter and feel discouraged.

    "..." Weisha was still speechless, and didn''t even give him a spare look.

    "To talk about Yongcheng..." the man firmly believes that Weisha is not a local. He talks about some famous points of Yongcheng. In his opinion, Weisha has a strange smell of "I''m not a local". In fact, it''s the low pressure of keeping strangers away from her

    "You look like you''re looking for someone? I''m a regular here. I''m good at finding people. " Seeing that Weisha didn''t respond, the man threw out a big move. At the same time, he was more sure of the previous guess in his heart. Moreover, this is probably the daughter who ran out to play.

    Sure enough, Weisha picked an eyebrow when she heard the words. Is that a familiar customer? Can I find Xiao Ling? She was not familiar with the place at all, and it was really inconvenient for her to find people.

    "Come on, drink and warm up." People have taken the bait, and men''s true colors are gradually showing up.

    Weisha drinks in silence. Although it doesn''t achieve the effect expected by men, drinking is also a good choice. As for the communication of feelings, when she goes to bed, all the women who have a lot of life can have some feelings.

    After three glasses of wine again, Weisha''s face was expressionless, and the ice and snow on her face had become impatient.

    But the man''s body has begun to shake a little. When he talks, he also has a big tongue. I don''t know whether his drinking capacity is too bad, or whether he drank too much before chatting with Weisha, so that he wanted to drink Weisha three or two glasses of wine, but he poured himself first.

    "Drink, I tell you, when you come to Yongcheng, you will find DuGe if you have anything. DuGe is covering you."

    Weisha knows that this man is completely abandoned here and can''t help her. She doesn''t want to waste time with her any more. If she had known, she would have gone to find him by herself.

    Pick up the handbag on the table and get up.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 352

    "Where are you going?" The man suddenly grabbed Weisha''s slender arm, which was exposed outside the coat. The strength was so strong that Weisha almost breathed out in pain.

    Isn''t he drunk? How can you still have consciousness? So much strength?

    Well, Weisha is wrong about one thing, that is, not all people are as weak as mud when they are drunk, and some of them will give birth to divine power. Even they are as brave as a cow.

    Obviously, men are the latter.

    When Weisha did something, a vague shadow appeared in front of his eyes. Although it was shaking, the words "this hot girl is going to run" came out of his mind subconsciously.

    How can we do that!

    The man''s heart is shocked, and his body''s reaction is faster than his brain''s.

    With a successful blow, the man clutched Weisha''s wrist.

    It''s so smooth, just like what he imagined before. I don''t know what kind of woman she would be in bed. Just thinking about it, the man''s lower body would react.

    Weisha''s body also reacted, but it was because of the man''s touch that she felt a little nauseous. On the back of her hand, she also had a layer of pimples. Finally, her face was no longer cold, but changed into an obvious color of disgust.

    For outsiders, Weisha''s image has always been hot and pungent, and only in front of Xiao Ling can she show her little daughter''s appearance. Unfortunately, that person is never rare.

    "Let go!" Tonight, after ordering wine with a waiter, Weisha spoke for the first time.

    Just two words, the man can hear the cold and killing. For a moment, his heart also doubted whether Weisha''s powder was not just a rich family, but also just a moment.

    It''s said that wine makes people brave. Besides, he is a person who has long harbored lust. The man still holds Weisha''s hand, and his behavior is more and more unrestrained. He even reaches out another hand and caresses her arm back and forth.

    "Oh, my sister is so smooth. I don''t know if the two pieces of meat on her chest are so smooth? Let dugo touch it. " Looking at Weisha''s cold and flawless face, the desire in the man''s heart is more intense, burning in his heart, spreading to his four limbs and bones, saying low-grade words, without noticing the colder and colder temperature in Weisha''s eyes.

    "Let go!" Weisha once again warned, is also the last warning, if the man continues to offend her, she does not mind let him see her anti wolf 18.

    Because of the problem of identity and the two elder brothers'' compulsory requirements, Weisha has learned self-defense martial arts since childhood. It''s difficult to solve a strong man who seems to be tall and powerful, but if he is so soft, he still has no problem.

    However, at this time, the man has been on the brain, Weisha that anger to his eyes, but it seems to be in the ambiguous way.

    "Don''t be shy, my brother will love you very much." The man said, then supported the body, toward Wei Sha''s face close to.

    "Pain, my fist also wants to love you As soon as the voice fell, a man''s fist also fell to the face of the man with the wrong intention.

    "Bang!" With just one punch, the man was beaten to the ground and fell back uncontrollably. He was knocked unconscious.

    Naturally, Xiao Ling, who had disappeared for nearly an hour, took care of the man with one punch. Xiao Ling took Weisha up and walked towards his position. A pretty face full of demons was black.

    And Weisha, looking at the man''s back, which is not generous but tall enough, has long lost her momentum back to her hometown in the capital, and let Xiao Ling pull her behind him.

    Did he just come to save himself?

    In my heart, there is an obvious question.

    "Oh, young master Xiao, where have you been? It''s cruel to leave our sisters here." Xiao Ling''s seat had already been filled with several women with exposed clothes and heavy make-up. It seemed that they were very dissatisfied with Xiao Ling''s sudden departure. When Xiao Ling came closer, they saw that there was a woman behind him.

    "Isn''t it enough for us to be with you? I went to other places to look for food. " The women''s eyes fell on Weisha, who was drawn by Xiao Ling. They looked at her naked and wanted to take her naked to observe.

    However, after this observation, the women were disappointed, not that they were disappointed with Weisha, but that they found that if they were with this woman, they would have nothing to hold, and what was more disappointing was that Xiao Ling still held his hand.

    There is no doubt that looking at the whole bar, except Shen Mochen, who is bored with Gu youyou as soon as he enters the bar, Xiao Ling is the most eye-catching and capital man. When he appears, not only the women who are looking for prey are excited, but also some men with special hobbies are excited.

    The women were more bold and aboveboard. So, soon, there were more beautiful women around Xiao Ling. Of course, they could not be compared with Wei Sha and Gu you.

    Faster, these women find that Xiao Ling''s handsome appearance is matched with a high-level core. She speaks gracefully and humorously. She has extraordinary knowledge when she hears it. What''s more, the man''s external hardware is excellent.

    Although Xiao Ling''s suit is made of building materials, which is more expensive than most famous brands, but it is not iconic and can''t be measured by workers. However, the watch he wears on his left wrist is the same brand as Gu you, Patek Philippe, which is a luxury brand that often costs hundreds of thousands or even millions of dollars. It stings women''s eyes.

    But Rao was made by them. On the surface, young master Xiao was dissolute, but his action still had some rules. An hour later, they never saw him take the initiative to hold a woman''s hand.

    But now

    "Let''s go, let''s all go." Xiao Ling not only did not laugh with them as before, but also drove them away.

    "Young master Xiao, there are so many. When you have a new lover, you forget your old love?" Has been relying on their own some beauty, do not put the other three women in the eyes of the woman said sour.

    "Go away!" Xiao Ling let go of Wei Sha''s hand, took out his black wallet from his suit pocket, took out a stack of 100 yuan bills and threw them heavily on the table.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 353

    "Take the money and get out of here!" Xiao Ling repeated again, his tone was a little irritable, not like the gentle and considerate way he had just talked with them.

    "What do you mean, look down on me?" Among them, the woman who thinks highly of herself feels insulted and even takes money to kill herself? The woman was so angry that she picked up a cup of wine she had not finished and splashed it on Xiao Ling''s face impolitely. Then she shook her head and left with a sexy figure.

    But the Wei Sha who had already watched the play on the side make complaints about it in the heart, but she thought that the woman did not feel insulted because of money, but because she had not much money.

    Just now, when Xiao Ling released her hand, her heart was empty. It seemed that she had opened a bottomless hole. It was Xiao Ling who could not fill it.

    Now, he turned this sense of loss into schadenfreude and gave it back to Xiao Ling.

    Tut Tut, she deserves to be splashed. She''s drinking alone, but Xiao Ling is so happy.

    Now it''s good, this winter''s, also put out the evil fire in his heart, Weisha is very happy.

    As for the other three women, their eyes turned. One of them picked up a dozen notes on the table, looked into each other''s eyes, and made an appointment to leave. As for how they divided the money, it was not in the scope of Weisha and Xiaoling''s concern.

    When the four Yings left, Weisha didn''t hold her back and sat down next to Xiao Ling.

    However, without waiting for her to warm up, Xiao Ling came to scold her.

    "Are you stupid? Knowing that the man was plotting against you and drinking so much with him? " On the other hand, at this time, Xiao Ling was no longer as playful or evil as usual, but angry.

    "He can''t drink me." Weisha said whatever she had to say. In front of Xiao Ling, she didn''t have to hide herself. She was the most real Weisha.

    However, there was a strange feeling of fullness in Weisha''s heart. She didn''t experience this feeling, but she also knew that it just filled the hole in her heart.

    "I can''t drink you? But you think you''re right? So you can drink with him? What if I give you the medicine? If you''re hit, see who''s going to save you. " Hearing Wei Sha''s indifferent answer, Xiao Ling''s heart became more angry. How dirty is a man''s mind? Can he not know? And what a proud woman Weisha is, he doesn''t know? If anything really happened, I''m afraid that before her two brothers skinned and cramped the ugly man, Weisha would have finished herself.

    He is really puzzled. Weisha, a woman, is very wise when she pursues him. Not only that, she also perseveres. However, in the face of other people, her IQ and EQ are not online.

    "Isn''t there you?" Weisha suddenly raised her head. Just now, didn''t Xiao Ling save her? Although, even without Xiao Ling''s fist, Weisha thinks that she can easily get rid of this man''s shackles.

    Thinking of Xiao Ling''s fist just now, Weisha''s heart is not very good. Originally, does he care about himself? But why didn''t he accept her?

    The problems that bothered Weisha didn''t bother Xiao Ling, because his mind and body were very clear. He never looked at Weisha with the eyes of a man looking at a woman. Although they were just childhood sweethearts and well matched, and they got to know each other when they were very young, he regarded Weisha as his sister from a very young age.

    Although, with the growth of their age, Weisha''s beauty is gradually revealed, and he may have imagined something when he was young, what he knows better is that it is not with emotion, but the physical impulse of his youth.

    It doesn''t make any difference whether it''s Weisha or anyone else, or even a female.

    But now, Wei Sha''s words have successfully made Xiao Ling choke. He does pay close attention to Wei Sha secretly, which is purely from his brother''s concern. Perhaps, there is a more important reason. He doesn''t want Wei Sha to feel guilty because of his own accident, and he doesn''t want to bear a feeling because of his guilt in the future. At that time, he really has no reason to escape.

    "Weisha, don''t pester me any more. You know, I may ignore you, but I will never have any feelings for you. We... Can''t do it." Xiao Ling hoarse mouth, face is more and more bleak bitter look.

    "Why? Is it just because I''m from the Wei family? Because the Xiaos want to marry the Weis? Because you don''t want to be manipulated by the Xiao family again? " These three questions were almost yelled out by Weisha. Fortunately, they were in the bar and at the peak of the night. They were so noisy that few people heard them or paid attention to them.

    "Yes." Xiao Ling couldn''t deny it. There was such a reason, but more importantly, he knew that he didn''t have feelings between men and women for visa. If there were any, it would have been more than ten years since they knew each other.

    After all, he had already guessed what Weisha would say. If she didn''t believe it for more than ten years, she would not believe it for 20 years. Love at first sight and love after a long time would not work.

    In this way, as long as she is a member of the Wei family and a member of the Xiao family, there will be an impossible gap between the cold and the heat.

    "I see." Weisha bowed her head. She should have understood it. However, she always used other excuses to deceive herself. She would rather Xiao Ling directly said that she didn''t like her than he said that there was no possible result between them.

    Xiao''s family and Wei''s family have been enemies since then, unless she breaks up with her family, but

    Weisha can''t. Weijia is different from many other big families. There is no intrigue, no property disputes, and her two elder brothers are in charge of inheritors. Weijia is a big family with harmony and beauty.

    Today, after seeing the ups and downs between the two sisters at the dinner party, she was glad that the enviable harmonious family became the crux of her dilemma.

    Up to now, Xiao Linggang''s inexplicable anger has been extinguished, and people have calmed down a lot. He is really not like him.

    For more than ten years, he has disguised himself as a romantic and playful figure in front of the Xiao family. He has never had a flaw, but today, because of Weisha, he has made a great contribution.

    "Go back to the capital immediately tomorrow, don''t let the family worry." After a fierce dialogue, not only Weisha felt weak, but Xiao Ling also felt weak all over. He said to Weisha feebly that although the business was much lighter, his expression was beyond doubt.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 354

    No matter whether Weisha agrees or not, Xiao Ling will follow Gu youyou back to Suzhou tomorrow. First, he is really hiding from Weisha. Second, this is the task mu Lingtian gave him, in order to make the new project of his research institute go smoothly, and also to help him keep an eye on his woman.

    Speaking of Mu Lingtian''s woman, Xiao Ling subconsciously raised his head and looked at the place where Gu youyou was when he just entered. However, his heart was suddenly surprised.

    Anyone here?

    Even Shen Mochen, who is as sticky as brown candy to Gu Youyou, is not here. These two people should be... Dumping him, right?

    Xiao Ling''s face suddenly collapsed. Damn, he almost scolded.

    He knows that he is wrong this time. It''s a bit unkind to buy Gu youyou''s whereabouts to Mu Lingtian, but he also has difficulties. It''s all for survival. Why?

    Another look at Weisha, who is still busy sitting beside her, Xiao Ling''s head is as big as two.

    "Go back, go back, find a good hotel." Leaving a word behind, Xiao Ling got up and left, but he wanted to leave Weisha.

    "Where are you going?" At this time, it''s too late to reach out and pull people. Weisha gets up in a hurry and follows Xiao Ling in the direction of leaving. She is not surprised at what Xiao Ling has done. Even as a client, she doesn''t feel surprised or resentful.

    After all, it''s not the first time he''s done such a thing as leaving her alone. That''s probably the way he tells me.

    But is she so easy to get rid of?

    All the way out with Xiao Ling, it was already 11 o''clock in the night. Originally because of the more professional characteristics, the noisy street also suddenly showed a cold and solemn atmosphere. In addition to the two well-dressed people, there was no third person walking in the street in the late night, which was white by the moon.

    The wind is very hard, but strangely, at this time, let the cold wind blow on her body, even on her naked skin, Weisha didn''t feel cold at all.

    Maybe, it''s because of the man around.

    Weisha stands behind Xiao Ling and stares at Xiao Ling like a stone standing at the top of the mountain in the distance. For a moment, her heart is very complicated. She is glad that she finally got Xiao Ling, even though it was just a man''s responsibility, and she didn''t really leave her alone in this cold night, But everywhere hidden in the noisy streets.

    At the same time, there is also some sadness. She feels sad for herself. Just a little handout from the man can fill her fragile or strong heart.

    Xiao Ling, do you know that there is a girl who, for you, has changed from a proud little princess to a devil?

    How could he know? Weisha grinned bitterly, and the tenderness in her eyes, which had never been hidden, gradually became cold. But if he knew how much he had suffered in recent years, he would not be so relieved that he had to go away, would he?

    Weisha knew that, in fact, Xiao Ling was very soft hearted.

    However, maybe it''s a good thing that he doesn''t know now. After all, he has broken off the relationship with the Xiao family and has long been determined that he will not obey the interests of the Xiao family.

    Over the years, she''s just sticking to it.

    Now, she''s a little tired and doesn''t want to chase any more. She''s afraid that she''ll go on like this. One day, she''ll really give up and give up completely.

    "Take a taxi." Just when Weisha''s mind began to be entangled like silk, with Xiao Ling''s voice falling, the man''s thick black suit accurately fell on the coat outside her dress.

    This suit coat is like the most solid barrier built for her in the northern winter. It is resistant to wind and frost. Even people''s hearts can be warm.

    Xiao Ling, who took off his coat and put it on Weisha''s body, was left with a thin shirt. It was snow white, pure and cold that he seldom wore.

    His figure immediately appears a little thin, attacked by the silent night before dawn, and comforted by the cold wind blowing from the north. How can Xiao Ling not be cold?

    Xiao Ling was also cold. At the moment when he was exposed to the air, Xiao Ling''s body was shaking violently. After Shen Mochen took him to training last time, he felt the real feeling of sweat bristling for the first time. However, Xiao Ling, who showed her beauty from a charming angle, didn''t even frown.

    "I don''t want your smelly clothes." However, the subtle difference in Xiao Ling''s body is still noticed by Weisha. Her eyes stay on him all the time. How can she miss any of his reactions?

    Originally, Xiao Linggang was so warm that she woke up suddenly because of Xiao Ling''s calmness. She almost thought that Xiao Ling still had a little feeling for her, and then she was in a trance. In this trance, she found that she didn''t want to resist at all.

    But when she caught the right radian on his lips, Weisha suddenly woke up. If it were not for the woman standing beside him and experiencing the cold night with him, he would have done so gentlemanly and gentle, as long as she was not ugly.

    Xiao Ling never had anything to do with a gentleman, except when he wanted to get close to a woman.

    "Where''s your car?" However, Xiao Ling doesn''t give Weisha too much time to think about her life. As soon as she goes out, Xiao Ling is looking for Gu youyou''s masherati. He finally remembers that the car is a good one or a gift from mu Lingtian. That parking space has been occupied by a BMW sedan. Although he had been prepared for a long time, at this time, Xiao Ling''s heart was still a little lost.

    He didn''t have many friends. Except for the small ones who didn''t pay much attention, his life was almost dealing with medicine and patients. This time, he was really moved. He fell in love with the friendship between Shenmo Che and Gu youyou. Although the specific relationship between them has not yet been clarified, the tacit understanding is what he wants anyway.

    What made him frown was that Weisha''s car driver was gone.

    "It''s a holiday." Weisha''s answer was so light that she had to stay with him for a moment even though she was fighting for the risk of being rejected by him.

    "I''ll give you a ride." Xiao Ling takes out his mobile phone and calls. This is Yongcheng. He still has the ability to call a car.

    "No, the hotel is not far from here. You can see me off." Weisha told her own purpose, in exchange for nearly half an hour of solitude in the quiet night.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 355

    "Sister Youyou, where''s Dr. Xiao?" Hearing the sound of the door opening in the next room, Xiaowen sprang out of the room. After him, two heads appeared behind Xiaowen. They were ah Gu and ah Li. Gu you was no longer there. They were also learning to play cards in the room that night.

    Seeing that they were walking together, but doctor Xiao disappeared, Xiaowen asked curiously. After all, we have been together for several days, and it''s not strange that we care about each other.

    "He, with a beautiful woman in his arms, must be too happy to miss Shu?" Gu youyou pretended to think for a while, and finally said the answer.

    "Oh, the ticket for tomorrow..." isn''t it just a girl? Xiaowen has been in the bottom circle. He still knows some dirty words, but on weekdays, he doesn''t show it in front of Gu youyou.

    "As usual." As usual, it means that when Zhan Zhao comes back, the team, that is to say, Xiao Ling will go back with them.

    But when I look back, I see Shen Mo Chen looking at himself with a smile. Gu you suddenly wakes up. This time, there is one person missing in their journey, not Xiao Ling, but Shen Mo Chen.

    "Four tickets back to Suzhou, and one ticket back to England for brother Shen. Is it going straight back? " Gu youyou quickly changed his mouth, said to Xiaowen, as if he remembered something, and asked Shen Mochen.

    "Well." Shen Mo Chen nodded heavily and snorted.

    After this, Xiaowen realized what Gu youyou had just said about booking four air tickets. Brother Shen is going back?

    "Brother Shen, why don''t you tell us earlier, or I''ll see you off." Xiaowen, a young man, spent the longest time with Shen Mo Chen except Gu you. Shen Mo Chen took good care of him. When he left, he complained that he had no chance to hold a farewell party for Shen Mo Chen.

    "It''s not that I won''t come back. It won''t be long before I finish my work." This is to Xiaowen and to Gu youyou. He didn''t tell Gu youyou that the reason why he went home was because the Shen family was afraid of her.

    Although she said that she didn''t care about the rest of the Shen family, he could see that because of the family members, she seemed to be in a cold mood, but in fact, she was finally close to her family.

    "Also, sister Youyou, I received the news that tomorrow, the hotel may not be peaceful. Those reporters in Yongcheng have been secretly inquiring about where we are staying. I believe it will not be long before it is exposed." Most popular, Xiaowen still does not forget the identity of Gu youyou''s first assistant. Although he is an assistant, he is also an agent.

    "I see. Let aguali get ready. Tomorrow, we''ll break through from the front. In addition, we''ll transfer another car." It''s not easy for her to take on these brothers.

    After listening to Gu youyou''s words, Xiaowen is happy, and immediately comes to the spirit. Sister youyou means, ah, have you made your identity public? When he goes back, he has to inform the guys in the public relations department to work overtime to get out tomorrow''s public relations words.

    At this moment, he is really looking forward to that those people in the circle, or those fans of youyou sister, know that youyou sister''s real identity is not a poor little girl, but a big lady who cares for her family. She comes from a military family, but she still works so hard.

    Tut Tut, those who once looked down upon Gu youYou are finally quiet enough to shut up, right? It''s not only to shut up, but also to go home and close the door to burn incense, praying that elder sister youyou doesn''t remember the villain''s life.

    Xiaowen has long been Gu youyou''s little fan. At this moment, in front of Gu Youyou, he imagines that Gu youyou will be caught by reporters "carelessly" tomorrow, and finally the truth will be revealed. There is a kind of elation.

    "Sister Youyou, go back and have a rest early. Brother Shen, also have a rest early." After more than ten hours'' flight, Xiao Wen began to sympathize with Shen''s journey.

    It''s not until everyone goes back to their rooms and Xiao Ling is forgotten that the previous scene happens. Gu youyou listens to the evening news and Lin Zhiwen is arrested. Although it''s under investigation, if it''s the person who did it, it''s a matter of certainty sooner or later.

    The next morning, Gu youyou was told that Shen Mochen''s plane was earlier than everyone''s return to Suzhou. Therefore, early in the morning, after bringing Gu youyou breakfast, he took a taxi to the airport. Except for the lobby of the hotel, he didn''t say goodbye to anyone.

    Gu youyou felt helpless about this. As soon as Shen Mochen left, she was still in the charge of agulai. Just as the crowd began to gather, Xiao Ling appeared in front of everyone.

    Xiaowen stands beside Gu youyou and looks at Xiao Ling secretly, trying to find out the trace of staying with women from him. Sure enough, on Xiao Ling''s face, which was originally white and pink, but didn''t look like a man, and under his silky eyebrows, he sees a thick circle of black and blue. His heart is clear, and he smiles vaguely.

    If Gu youyou sees Xiaowen''s smile, he will surely find that Xiaowen seems to have a lot of courage since when. He can''t help but show no fear in front of Shen Mochen, a half blood count. He doesn''t see anything in the face of Xiao Ling, a young man beside mu Lingtian, and only when he faces mu Lingtian will he be restrained.

    Of course, if Gu youyou knows his identity, it''s no surprise. Xiaowen''s identity is no different from those people.

    "Oh, Miss Gu, did you sleep well yesterday?" When Shen Mo Chen is not there, Xiao Ling stares at Gu you and asks sourly.

    It seems that Gu youyou didn''t feel guilty because he left him last night. Instead, he felt at ease.

    "Well, yesterday''s bed seemed very comfortable." Gu youyou looked up and replied after serious consideration.

    Is the bed comfortable? Isn''t the bed the same in the hotel? Is her bed softer than everyone else''s? Or was the bed a little softer yesterday?

    Xiao Ling was so angry that his nose almost tilted off. Fortunately, his pretty nose is pure natural, not reformed later. Even if it almost tilted off, it can still recover as before.

    "Yes, yesterday''s bed was very comfortable." Xiao Ling echoed and gritted his teeth. Even Xiao Wen, who is nearest to him, can hear the sound of "creak creak" grinding teeth coming from Xiao Ling''s cheek.

    Xiao Ling''s sentence "bed is very comfortable" sounds like a different flavor to Xiao Wen er. Is it because there are women on the bed that they are very comfortable?

    "Well, it seems that this hotel is good, Xiaowen. I remember to book a room here next time." Gu you''s serious nonsense.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 356

    "Are you ready?" Gu youyou gently hooks her lips. Today, her thin and sexy lips are painted with charming red. The makeup of other places on her face is not strong. The white old sweater looks warm. The same white suit pants make her legs straight and slender, and the light blue fashion week rookie coat makes Gu youyou''s skin particularly white and transparent.

    "Well, the hotel just came to inform us. Let''s be as careful as possible. The lobby has been blocked by reporters from all walks of life. They are trying to maintain order and are still clinging to it. They are determined not to disclose our specific room number." Xiaowen reports the latest news to Gu youyou.

    It''s time. Now, she''s going to be in front of others. As a family keeper in Yongcheng, I''m qualified to inherit the family business.

    And Xiao Ling after some sour uncomfortable, robbed the car key in the hands of a Gu, and let him be Gu youyou''s temporary driver.

    Maserati, in the eyes of people like them, is not the most luxurious and fresh one. However, this one of gouyou is different. It''s the global limited edition of last year''s hairstyle. There are only 18 in the world. These 18 cars can''t be bought by anyone who has paid millions of dollars in advance.

    Millions of US dollars, equivalent to tens of millions of RMB, is just a deposit.

    As early as he knew that mu Lingtian had got the car, he was itching. He thought about how to touch the car day and night, but mu Lingtian was dying.

    Yesterday, the moment he saw Gu youyou''s car, he finally knew where he lost. He lost because he was a man, and he didn''t have a tycoon like mu Lingtian.

    However, now that he has the opportunity, he must touch it. Hehe, he can''t help but touch it. He has to drive on the road. Xiao Ling felt the car key in his pocket and grinned, making Xiaowen feel chilly.

    I just don''t know. If Xiao Ling saw the gift contract that is still locked in the safe of Gu youyou''s apartment, what would be his reaction?

    A Maserati, tens of millions, and ou and Ming give Gu you, is a more luxurious film and television city than Hengdian Food City, a film and television city that only belongs to itself.

    Thinking of the movie as like as two peas, he thought of the same man who was the same as Europe and Africa, but his character was very different. Even some of the children''s big boys were not.

    I can''t help sighing that the contract hasn''t been disposed of. Otherwise, it''s impossible to send it directly to ouyuming. However, it''s impossible to send it to ouyufei.

    When he got to the elevator entrance, Gu youyou had already got rid of the distractions in his mind, and his face also changed. His voice was clear and loud when he stepped on the floor tiles with high heels. Step by step, it was like stepping on people''s hearts.

    Xiao Ling raised his head in surprise. At this time, he looked squarely at Gu you, the woman bound with mu Lingtian, and finally realized that she was not just a beautiful vase, but a rose with thorns and a crown.

    Just Gu you''s ability of hollowing out people''s hearts is enough for him. He has received systematic sound training since he was a child, because his mother wanted to cultivate him into a world-famous musician. Unfortunately, in the end, he put on a white coat and started to deal with scalpels and laboratories.

    However, he can tell that Gu youyou''s steps are not random, and its rhythm can give people great psychological pressure.

    For a moment, Xiao Ling looked at Gu you. Some of his eyes were a little complicated. Was it intentional or unintentional?

    If Xiao Ling brings this problem to light, Gu youyou will look at him in confusion. What rhythm? What rhythm?

    She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her pace. If she has to pay attention to it, she is unintentionally imitating her mother, Liu Rushi.

    I remember that for a time, Liu Rushi loved to wear exotic flowers, coupled with a pair of high-heeled shoes with ink color, and walked around the room. The sound was very nice. After listening to it a lot, he recorded his heart. When he walked, he naturally followed the rhythm.

    It turns out that the real master is Liu Rushi.

    The elevator goes down one by one, but Gu youyou''s mood goes up instead of going down. She''s excited for a while. Can''t you say that although she can''t see her fame by taking care of her family, in her heart, she is also looking forward to being able to uphold the name of Yong Cheng''s family?

    People are really

    There is no time to tangle, because the first floor is here.

    A "Ding" sound rang in my ear, the elevator door slowly opened the curtain from a line, Gu youyou several people''s figure exposed in front of everyone, and by this opportunity, she finally saw what is called the scene that the lobby has been blocked.

    Gu youYou can''t help feeling the scene in front of her. I''m afraid that in the past year, when she faced the most single batch of media, her identity really caused a great shock.

    It''s too much to say that there are too many people, but these people are either carrying cameras, or carrying mobile phones, microphones, and tape recorders.

    "Let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let you squeeze into my machine."

    "Stand aside. It''s blocking my view."

    "What''s the matter with you? What about the rules? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Similar to this sound, the hotel lobby, front desk, also by all kinds of people with the same assembly, in order to get stuck, is to ask Gu youyou''s room number from the mouth of these receptionists.

    It can be seen that these receptionists should have been ordered by the manager, and at this time, they were also dazzled by the memory that they had been tossing about for a long time.

    "Ah, it''s Miss Gu..." suddenly, a clear female voice appeared very clear in the noisy voice, like a set bomb sheet thrown into the crowd, and exploded.

    "Miss Gu you, Miss Gu you..."

    "Is it true that you attended the family dinner yesterday?" The reporter only hated that he didn''t get the news earlier yesterday. If he could take a picture, the editor in chief would give him a raise.

    However, he did not think that even if he got the news, he could easily get into the Gu family mansion, which was treated like an iron bucket by Gu Chongshan and guarded by many veterans and active servicemen?

    "Miss Gu, I heard that you are the eldest lady who has been hiding for many years. Is that true? Miss Gu... "

    Just an appearance, Gu youyou was inundated by endless questions. In the crowd, ah Gu, ah Li Xiaowen, and even Xiao Ling came out to protect Gu youyou.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 357

    "Remember, friends, please step back to the middle of the hall in order. Sister youyou will answer your questions one by one." Xiaowen didn''t know where to take out a loudspeaker and said politely to a large group of people surrounded by several people. It seems that there must be at least 200 people.

    Although it''s just the reporters who are moved by the news, the lineup and scale are bigger than those of some press conferences.

    Xiao Ling, who is in front of Gu Youyou, feels this kind of pressure for the first time. The scene doesn''t have to be net weight at all. Those big guys are inferior when they attend the activities. Is this the so-called star effect?

    Xiao Ling, a free guest star, Xiao Wen, a half-way monk, and two full-time bodyguards, who were transferred by the host, said that Gu youyou was firmly surrounded by several people, surrounded by the crowd, and walked towards the central government of the Tang Dynasty bit by bit.

    At the same time, some TV stations have broadcast live the chaotic scenes of live interviews, so that more people can see, hear and know Gu Youyou, the real big guy hidden in the entertainment industry.

    Many interested people who pay close attention to the development of the situation have come to the conclusion that if Gu youyou''s identity is established, her status in the entertainment industry may rise for a while, and her military family may also be her future successor. This identity, let alone ordinary people, is a group that people with money and power are not willing to provoke.

    It''s true that people with guns are too hard in the backstage. Although the discipline in the army is strict, there are few people who can hold Gu Chongshan''s rank except those in the central government. As long as they don''t make any mistakes and are promoted to the upper echelon, then this is the most stable power. It''s not like being in politics, It is very likely that they will be pulled down because of their achievements or other people''s mistakes.

    Yongcheng, a city closely related to the capital, tries to find out that the four families are equally matched. It''s only from the perspective of aristocratic families. If we only talk about absolute strength and care for the family, it''s definitely a very promising existence, even for the people of other aristocratic families.

    For them, money is just a number.

    Of course, it does not rule out the existence of some special groups, such as mu Lingtian, Europe and Africa.

    In the TV reports, Gu youyou has not given a clear answer, but it has caused a great sensation among some groups and the people.

    Looking after your family? A lot of people don''t understand what family care is?

    But Gu youyou''s fans have found some content. Gu youyou is a person from Yongcheng. Naturally, the first one to be locked in by people is to take care of his family in Yongcheng.

    It was also revealed that just last night, Gu youyou attended the birthday party of the second Miss Gu family in Yongcheng.

    It is said that the two sisters shook hands and talked with each other cordially. Authorities even revealed that on the eve of the banquet, Gu youyou had a conversation with Gu Chongshan, the youngest major general in China, in his study.

    In this way, it is worth speculating.

    Although Gu youyou is famous in the entertainment circle, he is not popular in such a family. You know, political or military families. Generally, there are few stars to deal with, at least in front of people still need to avoid.

    So there is only one final conclusion, that is, Gu youyou is a family man, so they don''t need to avoid it.

    At the scene, when reporters put on airs and asked their own questions, Gu youyou cleared his throat.

    "Dear journalists, please be quiet. I''ll answer all your questions one by one, but if there are too many questions, I''m afraid I can''t do it. I have to go back to the production team to shoot. " Gu youyou''s face is as warm as the spring breeze. His words and deeds are generous and appropriate.

    Sure enough, after Gu youyou opened his mouth, the noisy hall was silent for a moment. Some people even dare not say a word, waiting carefully for Gu youyou''s reply.

    "Well, the next step is the question and answer session. Let''s go one by one. Who is the first friend? Well... "It''s easy to go and hang everyone''s appetite.

    However, in the eyes of many people, especially journalists, Gu youyou is lucky to be able to cooperate with their interviews.

    Therefore, as soon as Gu youyou''s voice fell, many people jumped and raised their hands for fear that they would be ignored.

    "Well, what''s the problem with this gentleman? Cherish the opportunity. Everyone has only one problem. " Before the male reporter named by her spoke, Gu youyou made a warning.

    "Did Miss Gu attend the birthday party of the second Miss Gu family in Yongcheng last night?" The first person named is always caught off guard. When Gu youyou''s eyes fall on him and look into his eyes, his brain has been lost for a moment.

    We can only start from the first one according to the prepared questions, but he has ignored Gu youyou''s previous words. Everyone has only one question.

    Soon, he regretted that he had ignored this sentence.

    Still too young and inexperienced.

    However, his question paved the way for many reporters.

    "It seems that all of you are good-looking. I did attend the dinner party last night. It seems to be Miss Gu''s birthday

    Gu youyou''s seemingly uncertain tone just confirms their conjecture. In their view, Gu youyou''s light attitude at this time is the result of his strong backer and great confidence.

    "OK, next question." Gu you holds his index finger in one hand and turns his hand into a palm. Two pairs of them stopped the topic just now.

    "What is your relationship with Commander Gu Chongshan?"

    "It''s a coincidence that commander Gu Chongshan in your mouth seems to be my father."

    At this stage of the interview, we have found out Gu youyou''s style. That is relaxed and humorous, every question seems not to give an accurate answer, plus as if, seems to be equal to the probability of words, but it does not prevent her Zhongqi full.

    What I''m waiting for is Gu youyou''s words. There was a sound of shutter on the scene. Many reporters wrote down Gu youyou''s words in their small notebook.

    Commander Gu is Gu youyou''s father.

    Both the audience sitting in front of the TV and the reporters at the scene were shocked by this early speculation.

    Actually, he is a family member of Yongcheng, a commander of one side and the daughter of a major general.

    In addition, Gu Youyou, who was discovered by someone before, was recruited by star scouts from Beijing University to be an actor.

    While everyone marvels at Gu youyou''s strong background and strength, a small number of people begin to wonder why Gu Youyou, who has such a family background and has such a bright future, will choose to enter the performing arts circle.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 358

    After all, even if you just graduated, it''s 23 years old. 23 years old, in the performing arts circle, this group of children flooding, has long been not young.

    There are many familiar faces who have been acting since they were teenagers or even seven or eight years old.

    Of course, although there are doubts in people''s hearts, it''s still the reporters on the scene who have the initiative.

    A senior reporter with deep political sensitivity asked this question.

    "Miss Gu, if I remember correctly, you were born in Beijing University and the daughter of commander Gu. Then what was the reason that made you embark on the road of performing arts?"

    "I think I answered that question a long time ago. I entered the performing arts circle, of course, because a star scout took a fancy to me at the beginning, which proved that I still had the capital to struggle in this career. Secondly, whether you are present or in front of the TV, which girl has never had the dream of acting as a star? It''s just that I just have the chance to realize it. " Gu youyou said, as if he knew someone was photographing himself, and laughed at one of the cameras.

    And the audience friends who are watching the live broadcast in front of the TV. But there was a cheer.

    Gu youyou saw it. Gu youyou saw them and was laughing at them. It doesn''t matter whether Gu youyou sees them or just a cold machine.

    It''s true that this was mentioned by Gu youyou in an interview a long time ago, but now, obviously, the answer you want is not this.

    Although, Gu youyou''s answer sounds reasonable no matter when.

    But what do media people want most? It''s news, it''s explosive news, it''s a gimmick.

    What are the concerns of the people? It''s a topic. It''s a topic they''re interested in. How can we arouse their interest in a topic that is not new?

    "Miss Gu, on the basis of the question just now, we want to hear some other answers. Is there no special reason?" Another named person seized the opportunity to add.

    "There are special reasons, don''t mention it. That is to make money. Is there too much money? "

    In a word, Gu youyou extinguished the possibility that the problem would continue to deepen. Although the answer is vulgar, it also makes Gu youyou''s fans feel embarrassed.

    However, this is Gu youyou. It''s real and not artificial. This is Gu you they like.

    "Then why did you hide such a family background from everyone at the beginning of your career? Is there anything hard to say? It''s true that there is no harmony between you and commander Gu, as it is rumored

    At this time is hidden in the middle of the reporter encountered cold voice suddenly rang up.

    Many sharp eyed reporters follow the voice and take a look at the man who is talking. Most of them are excited about how much trouble the problem of being in power is about to cause. In their hearts, they also want to thank this colleague for asking questions they are embarrassed to ask or did not think of.

    When Gu youyou heard that, his expression was just the same. He had a smile on his lips and curved eyebrows. Anyone could see it. It was perfect, but there was no temperature in his eyes.

    This sudden cold, not only Gu youyou''s side of Xiaowen and Xiao Ling, and even the reporters on the scene feel, Gu youyou is exuding boundless cold.

    She doesn''t know this person.

    Gu youyou looked coldly at this gentle looking man in a white shirt and a black suit with a gold rimmed mirror frame. He was holding a notebook the size of a palm in his hand. It seemed that he had just written hard.

    It doesn''t look like a reporter with sharp writing and sharp words. In recent years, journalists not only need to be sensitive to news, but also need to learn camouflage?

    Gu youyou knows that the real challenger is coming. Among journalists, it is this kind of existence that makes all colleagues tired of all journalists. Even when there is no need for public relations, you have to stay away from these people.

    At one time, the scene was a bit awkward. Men''s questions were not sharp and sharp.

    However, in the cool light of Gu you, the man still stood upright without any fear.

    "Although I don''t know where you heard the rumors, I still want to clarify for my father and myself that we have been getting along very well, especially recently. Because my father just had a disease, I learned that the real PLA soldiers, with their solid arms, have formed a protective barrier for us at the border. They are on the front line of rescue and disaster relief, but they are also our compatriots and need the care of us and our families. "

    At this point, Gu youyou''s eyes show deep pain, showing a daughter worried about her father.

    The PLA has always been a topic of concern. This group is most respected by the majority of the people. Gu youyou''s purpose of talking about this topic is to gain sympathy and change the previous topic. Most people think so.

    But Gu youyou''s next words proved that she did not choose to escape.

    She''s really waving flags for this group. It''s true, too, that she''s worried about her father''s health.

    At least that''s what people think.

    "Taking this opportunity today, I announce the formal establishment of Guyou charity foundation. Today, on behalf of the foundation, I donate my first fund, three million yuan and two trucks of armament materials, to the Southwest Military Region."

    When Gu youyou spoke, there was another uproar in the hall.

    "Gu youyou charitable foundation?"

    "Southwest Military Region? It doesn''t seem to be a temporary idea. "

    "It''s true..."

    Under such a heated discussion, what question did the last reporter ask, and how did Gu youyou answer it? It is not so important if it suits their wishes.

    However, just because some people forget it doesn''t mean Gu youyou has forgotten it.

    "I also welcome all people with lofty ideals to contribute your love together. I hereby guarantee that every donation of the foundation will be implemented." Finally, Gu youyou looked at the sharp reporter and continued: "finally, as for the question of Mr. reporter just now, I don''t think that although I didn''t tell you that I was the daughter of my family, I never denied it, did I? Besides, I''m an actor. I''m here to perform and present good works to you. I''m not here to compare my family. "

    At this point, Gu youyou looked at the closest shot to her and said, "I don''t think I can tell anyone that I''m commander Gu''s daughter? If that''s the case, I''m afraid that all of you here have already made a verbal attack on me. "

    The smile on Gu youyou''s face became more and more popular, as if the words just now were just a joke she made with everyone, but in this way, she proved to everyone that the person who asked such a question was stupid.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 359

    At the same time, all the reporters turned their heads one after another and looked at the colleague who had just been envied and regarded as the focus, with a faint smile in his eyes. Even a camera elder brother kindly gave the colleague a shot, which also made him show his face in front of the people all over the country.

    Brother, you''re welcome.

    The reporter was all hairy with so many people and so many unfriendly eyes.

    To be sure, he is a reporter, or a senior reporter, with qualifications and achievements. It''s not that he hasn''t been on that scene, but now this situation is absolutely unimaginable.

    It''s like the people all over the country are laughing at him for being stupid. It''s like the little white rabbit who should have been asked by his precise and sharp words, but now she is calm, clear, and has dropped such a heavy bomb. He is a hateful crying rabbit, Big gray wolf that can stop children''s night cry.

    He opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything, and he didn''t know what to say to defend himself.

    All along, Gu youyou has a good attitude towards reporters. What about him? What''s wrong with him?

    The man felt that he was wronged. Under the golden lens, there was a little bit of tears.

    He is a big man. He cried wrongly.

    But Gu youyou doesn''t plan to give up here. She will play the emotional card, too.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, in fact, this gentleman is right in saying that I have not disclosed to anyone that my family is really related to my family. It comes from the difference between my dead grandfather and me. "

    When people listen, there is a play!

    Gu youyou''s grandfather is the old general who was the last head of Gu''s family and made a lot of contributions to the founding of the country?

    Success aroused everyone''s curiosity. Gu youyou continued: "at the beginning, my grandfather really didn''t agree with me to enter the performing arts circle, because she thought I should serve my motherland in a more difficult position, just like him. Now, I can tell him that even in the performing arts circle, we are fighting for the cause of our country, for our national culture, for our people to stick to their cultural beliefs, and for our national pride. Unfortunately, he can''t hear it any more. " Gu youyou said this, as if exhausted the whole body strength, drooping his eyes, mood is obviously very low.

    There was a moment''s silence in the lobby. Even the two guests who just came to the hotel were scared back by the battle.

    Gradually, there were claps in the hotel, led by just one person, and then even Gu youyou''s ears began to roar.

    "Well, I have to go. The plane is about to take off. It''s not good to miss the boarding time." Before everyone comes back, Gu youyou says to the nearest posture camera.

    Then, he took a few people around the crowd, but they were not found for a while. When the reporters reflected that the protagonist they were going to interview was no longer there, sharp eyed people immediately found the whereabouts of the group. However, because of being crowded in the crowd, they could only really watch Gu youyou walk out of the hotel gate, Only left a memorable figure.

    And the few people who squeezed out of the crowd didn''t delay any more. According to the previous plan, Xiao Ling finally got what he wanted and drove Maserati, who had been greedy for a long time, while others drove to the airport in another car. At that time, naturally, someone would come to park these cars safely in the underground garage of youyou apartment.

    "I can''t see. You''re quite familiar with this set." The car is walking on the road. Xiao Ling is very dissatisfied and drives it in a range that can''t exceed the speed limit, but he can''t help it. This is Gu youyou''s car. Gu youyou sitting next to him doesn''t let him drive like that, so he can''t help it.

    What Xiao Ling said is naturally Gu you''s way of dealing with the media. She doesn''t even need public relations. She does it all by herself. In a few words, she turns those people around. There is no special expression on a man''s face, and he doesn''t know whether it''s praise or ridicule.

    "Hehe, are you jealous?" But what is Gu youyou''s way of doing? Where can you take Xiao Ling''s mild ridicule to heart.

    "It''s a little bit." Unexpectedly, Xiao Ling really came back to Gu youyou''s insincere irony.

    Gu youyou and his party have left, but the hotel is still in a state of chaos. They still have many questions to ask, such as caring for their family, drowning last time and so on. Unfortunately, they have already left.

    "Sister Youyou, is the charitable foundation you just said serious?" After getting out of the car, several people got together again. Xiaowen asked. Just now, Gu youyou left a lot of news in front of so many reporters. He thought all the way about how to establish it, how to implement it after it is established, how to raise donations, how to supervise the use of these funds, and so on.

    "Of course, I''m serious. I''ll tell them later, and I''ll leave it to the studio to do it. Be more serious. I''m not allowed to be just strong. Give me a set of rules." She knows that Xiaowen can''t wait to see him now. If he used to be a security guard, who would believe him?

    After the handover, Gu youYou can go back to Suzhou with ease. However, sitting on the plane, he is holding the newspaper that Xiaowen just gave her. It says that it''s about Lin Zhiwen, chairman of the board of directors of the Tang Dynasty. It''s not only the TV coverage, but also the print media. It seems that this incident has caused a lot of blood. However, after today, The heat of the incident is bound to be overshadowed by reports about her identity.

    Just after getting off the plane, Xiaowen''s phone rang.

    "Sister Youyou, it''s the crew." Xiaowen runs to Gu youyou with her mobile phone. She is about to give it to her, but Gu youyou stops her with a gesture, "continue to listen."

    "It''s brother Zhang, the assistant of director Shen. The crew is waiting for you. He said it was rebooted."

    "Director Shen is back?" Gu youyou is a little surprised. How can it be so fast? It''s just one day.

    "It seems that Lin Xiaoxiao personally apologized to director Shen, but it should be no less bleeding..." Xiaowen just heard from brother Zhang and gave it to Gu youyou intact. As long as they didn''t have deep hatred between artists, they all got along happily. After all, brother Zhang was in the same position, and could understand each other, although brother Zhang was following director Shen, I''m a little older, but I''m like a big brother with enthusiasm. I often mention him.

    Lin Xiaoxiao has compromised. Before, Gu youyou would have exclaimed that it is not like Lin Xiaoxiao''s character. But now, unlike in the past, Lin Zhiwen has gone in, and her daughter, the chairman of the board of directors, is naturally not so popular.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 360

    Just two days apart, seeing Lin Xiaoxiao again is another scene.

    After receiving the call, Gu youyou didn''t even have time to return to the hotel, so he followed the car to the crew. However, when he got to the gate of the crew, he didn''t go in. Instead, he asked Xiaowen to report first.

    She remembers that when she first met Lin Xiaoxiao, her clothes were bright and her beautiful face was radiant. What impressed her most was Lin Xiaoxiao''s arrogance. She was really arrogant, from the surface to the bone.

    But now, Lin Xiaoxiao, who has been playing with the temperament of a young lady, is leaning by her own car, with a white plastic box in her hand, frowning and trying to swallow. It can be seen that the food is not very appetizing.

    "What is it? Is it something that people can eat? Are you an idiot? Why not order a meal? " May be aware of the sight of Gu Youyou, Lin Xiaoxiao first raised his head in panic, fixed his eyes, and then the pupil suddenly enlarged, it was her!

    This woman, did she come to see her own jokes?

    No, we can''t let Gu you look down on it.

    Lin Xiaoxiao quickly conceals the panic on her face. She is the eldest daughter of the Lin family and the little princess of the Tang Dynasty. No one can look down on her, neither can Gu youyou.

    Lin Xiaoxiao, who has done a good job in psychological construction, throws the lunch box that she held in the palm of her hand one second ago at the opposite assistant, yelling and scolding. It seems that she is using this method to smooth her obvious lack of confidence.

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s me. Not next time." The female assistant on the opposite side was one of those who followed Lin Xiaoxiao before. She apologized and let the food and vegetables overturned by Lin Xiaoxiao hit her. She didn''t want to hide.

    Looking at her assistants, Lin Xiaoxiao, who had been acting tough, suddenly burst into tears. When she came to this production group, her father, the chairman of the board of directors, provided her with four assistants. She usually gave orders to them and regarded them as her own outlet. But she was also very fond of one of them. She was a college student who had just graduated from the performance department and was very handsome in her twenties for seven years, She will please her again. Therefore, she will be kind only when facing him.

    However, just yesterday, her father had just been taken away by the police, and her beloved assistant took the lead in delivering her resignation letter to the company. On the contrary, this dull woman who had been bullied by herself still stayed with her.

    However, Lin Xiaoxiao was not moved at all. Really, she was not moved at all, because she knew that there was a paralyzed father in the woman''s family who had a car accident.

    Although she kept reminding herself that this is what she should do, Lin Xiaoxiao was not so easily moved, but some hot liquid that had been swirling in her eyes couldn''t stop snatching out her eyes.

    "You go to the car and wash it." Her car is a saloon car, which is basically equipped and can be washed.

    Other property in the family has been frozen. Only this car earned her name when she started filming, so it was not sealed up by the court.

    The female assistant answered with a dull voice, but she didn''t move immediately. Instead, she took out her mobile phone from her wide cotton padded jacket pocket and ordered a meal for Lin Xiaoxiao. Then she clumsily walked towards Lin Xiaoxiao''s RV.

    Seeing this, Gu youyou is no longer interested in staying. Before, when she saw Lin Xiaoxiao in the car, her heart was moving. At the beginning, Gu youyou really had some idea of watching the fun.

    She didn''t know what mu Lingtian had done behind his back, so she put Lin Zhiwen in prison. For a moment and a half, she couldn''t turn over. Since he wanted to pay a lot of money, please watch a good play for himself, or just to vent his anger?

    Of course, Gu can''t believe it. It must involve other interests.

    However, now, looking at Lin Xiaoxiao eating a dozen yuan lunch box beside the car, in order to cover up her embarrassment, she takes out her anger with her assistant in front of her, and is turned back by her own actions. Gu youyou doesn''t feel relieved at all.

    After all, he is just a child who has never seen the world, who has been disciplined by few people, and who has made mistakes.

    Compared with himself, Lin Xiaoxiao is too happy, but she is pitiful.

    Happy is to have a father who considers everything for her and holds her in the palm of his hand. Poor, she also has such a father.

    Once Lin Zhiwen can no longer protect her as before, Lin Xiaoxiao is just like a stray Little suckling dog abandoned by others on the street.

    At this time, Gu youyou has completely forgotten. Just a few days ago, because of this cut-off coercion, Gu youyou nearly drowned underwater. The distance between life and death is very close, and the distance between hate and not hate is also very close, and there is no reason to say.

    At the beginning, when he knew that it was not an accident, Gu youyou really hated it. He wanted to let ah Gu ah Li catch Lin Xiaoxiao and repeat what happened to her underwater that day.

    But now, seeing Lin Xiaoxiao''s pretending to be strong, Gu youyou''s hatred suddenly disappears. It''s so light that he doesn''t even leave a trace.

    Is she kind-hearted and tolerant?

    It''s not like that. Gu youyou only chose to let this past become a thing of the past, but because mu Lingtian has indirectly breathed out for her and has solved it very well.

    Without Lin Zhiwen and the people of the Tang Dynasty, Gu youyou believes that Lin Xiaoxiao, who has always been arrogant and domineering and offends people by virtue of her family background, is just like death. She can''t live a delicate life like a princess in the past. No one will support her any more, and no one will treat her favorably in the face of her father.

    Life is not like death. This kind of sophistication is only the first step. She doesn''t need to pour oil on the fire and dirty her own hands.

    Now Lin Xiaoxiao has been beaten down by her own weak heart, which is not worth Gu youyou''s effort.

    But Lin Xiaoxiao, who is still standing in the same place, looks at Gu you slowly away with a complicated front color.

    No one knows better than her that she has long been the little princess of the Tang Dynasty.

    She will never forget how tough the policemen were when they came to her house to take dad away. In her eyes, her powerful dad was also so embarrassed.

    She understood that the era of the Lin family had passed, but she still wanted to live.

    She can bow to anyone, but no one can be Gu you.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 361

    "Sister Youyou, are you back?" With a handful of fruits, oranges, bananas and mangoes, Xiaowen smiles and greets Gu youyou.

    Seeing that Gu youyou''s eyes had been staring at his arms, there was a little doubt in his eyes. He felt embarrassed and scratched the back of his head. He said: "it''s not mine. It''s all for Dr. Xiao..."

    Smell speech, Gu youyou''s face shows a bit clear color, but his vision goes beyond Xiaowen and looks behind him. Not far away, he sees Xiao Ling in the open door of a windproof tent with photographic equipment.

    Xiao Ling was sitting on a wooden chair with his legs slanted. In front of him were five or six girls who seemed to be in line, including the cast members and the crew members.

    It seems that Xiao lingzheng is going to see these people again? Are they all women?

    Gu youyou shakes his head and laughs. This Xiao Ling really lives up to his reputation as a playboy.

    At this time, she couldn''t help thinking of the hot girl she met in Yongcheng. She had never seen what Weisha and Xiaolin were like when they were alone, but she also found her inner delicacy from some details.

    Gu you is a little curious about the story between them.

    "Yo Yo, are you better?" When she was staring at Xiao Ling, someone was staring at her. Shen Jinsheng was wearing a thick windbreaker and blue jeans with wide trouser legs. At his age, it was fashionable.

    "Mr. Shen, are you in a good mood? What''s the good news? " Gu youyou was really frightened by the sudden sound, but she adjusted quickly. As soon as she turned around, she calmed down and looked at Shen Jinsheng with the same smile.

    "Ha ha, I''m happy for you? How was the wedding wine yesterday? I can''t believe that Xiao Gu is the daughter of the general. No wonder I look at you with a sense of righteousness. " If Shen Jinsheng had a moustache on his chin, he must have been laughing and touching his moustache while he was idle.

    Don''t wait for today''s report to come out. As early as yesterday, when Gu youyou appeared at the banquet of Gu''s family in Yongcheng, Shen Jinsheng got the news from his old friend.

    The news is really as strong as an old friend said. It''s more exciting than when he discovered mu Lingtian and Gu youyou''s affair.

    The first one, at most, is the romantic debt of the rich man, the overbearing president, and the second one, but this lover''s identity is not simple. He is a new candidate in the entertainment industry.

    But now, after Gu youyou''s identity, Shen Jinsheng knows that maybe it''s just the right family in that circle, right? Maybe it''s just the right combination of the powerful and the complementary military business.

    No wonder, the last time mu Lingtian came, he felt that something was wrong between them. Mu Lingtian clearly had feelings for Gu Youyou, but Gu youyou was not very warm to him.

    It''s not that she wants to let this powerful gold owner go regardless of her importance, but that she is a powerful family, one that most people flatter.

    He was optimistic about Gu youyou and thought that she was a very promising younger generation. Now it seems that he underestimated her.

    Wedding wine? Gu youyou quickly passed Shen Jinsheng''s words in his mind. Then he realized that the wedding wine in his mouth probably refers to Gu An''an''s birthday party.

    As for what he said, if it wasn''t for Shen Jinsheng, who was really his predecessor and had a good reputation in the circle, and who respected him more, she would have sneered at him.

    She''s in good health?

    Forget it, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.

    Looking at the complicated eyes of most people in the clan, Gu you knows that her identity is already known to all

    After Lin Xiaoxiao experienced a great change, he became much more honest in the crew. Not only did he improve the efficiency of filming, but also his temper was much more restrained. Even the head, who had always been high, learned to lower down.

    Just before he really started filming, Lin Xiaoxiao bowed to Shen Jinsheng in front of the whole crew. At a 90 degree angle, he could only see the back of his head, which was very standard.

    Although, in an almost tricky angle, Gu youyou did not miss Lin Xiaoxiao''s action of biting her lower lip and the humiliation in her eyes for a long time.

    Until now, Gu youyou really understands why Shen Jinsheng forgives Lin Xiaoxiao so quickly when the Lin family has collapsed. It''s not only the urging of investors and the benefits the Lin family tries to give, but also the face of the Lin family.

    It''s not easy for Lin Xiaoxiao to apologize to him in front of everyone.

    The generous Shen Jinsheng didn''t take this opportunity to embarrass Lin Xiaoxiao any more. Instead, he was very kind and said that it''s normal for young people to be impulsive. Only in this way can he be energetic. A few words, which are obviously to make ends meet, exposed the matter.

    After that, Gu youyou''s filming journey lasted more than ten days, half a month, and half the progress. Everyone was satisfied with this. After consulting the crew, Shen Jinsheng also took a holiday in advance. Although the holiday was not long, it was only ten days, but it was enough because the schedule was in time for the Spring Festival, Colleagues who feel hopeless for the holiday are cheering.

    Besides, ten days is not short.

    At this time, only two days before New Year''s Eve, Gu youyou got on the plane to Yongcheng again, still following aguali, Xiaowen and Xiao Ling.

    To Gu youyou''s surprise, when she said she was going to give people a holiday, she was rejected by Xiaowen. Even ah Gu and ah Li were in a dilemma. Only Xiao Ling looked at Gu youyou with a smile. It seemed that there was an unknown conspiracy.

    "Sister Youyou, you let me follow you. Even if I go home, I don''t have a family member. It''s very lonely." After staying with Gu you for a long time, Xiaowen can occasionally make a more explicit joke.

    "Miss, I won''t come back either. When AGU comes back, I''ll take my place." Ah Gu and ah Li agreed that they should take turns to take a vacation. Gu you is not allowed to have no combat protection around him.

    "I''m not going back, either. You have a good meal." What''s more, Xiao Ling is too perfunctory to find this reason. Is her food good?

    These days, I''ve been filming in the crew, and I just eat takeout all the time, OK?

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 362

    In the end, however, only AGU and Xiao Ling remained. Just when they arrived at Yongcheng, they received a phone call. Xiaowen connected with a cold face, and then sued Gu youyou.

    "Why don''t you go back? Otherwise, go to Mu always where Gu youyou tried to persuade Xiao Ling. It''s true that she can''t accommodate Xiao Ling, the Great Buddha here. She also can''t understand why Xiao Ling would stay in her apartment. He has a good relationship with mu Lingtian, doesn''t he?

    "Tut Tut, it''s really ungrateful. I broke my heart for your body every day. At last, I''ll be driven out of the house by you. Do you think you''re a heartless woman?" All of a sudden, Xiao Ling''s face collapsed, facing Gu you, his head drooped, and his face was full of heartbroken expression.

    By Xiao Ling''s saying that, Rao Shi always thought he was very cheeky. Gu youyou was a little embarrassed. These days, Xiao Ling was really at her side. Although he supervised her to take medicine to the death, at the beginning, he had to drink a bowl of soup every two hours except sleeping. Later, it was more convenient to replace it with pills, Only after Shen Mo Chen left did she know that this pill also needs to be prepared every day, just once a day.

    Through the observation of these days, although there is no significant effect, Xiao Lingyi reminds her that she is not as cold as before. Although her hands and feet are still cold in the morning and evening, there always seems to be a fire burning in her body.

    No matter whether Xiao Ling was because of Mu Lingtian''s relationship, she would like to thank him.

    "Thank you." Two people stay in the living room, once she and Shen Mo Chen stayed on the sofa, Xiao Ling bored tune LCD TV channel, cold not Ding, listen to Gu you said so two words.

    Thank you. As a doctor, Xiao Ling had heard too many people say this to him, and even many people gave him a big gift to thank him. However, he never felt that it was true.

    Maybe it''s because those patients in the past were only patients in the hospital. Although many of them were complicated, his sense of achievement was not high.

    However, Gu youyou is mu Lingtian''s sincere friend. He is the first one who really wants to cure and wrongs so strongly.

    "No thanks." He could tell that Gu was serious, so although it was just two words, it was from the bottom of his heart.

    Later, Gu youyou didn''t mention the importance of new year''s celebrations. However, she didn''t know until a long time later that Xiao Ling and Xiao Wen had a family, but there was no family there.

    Of course, this family refers to a large apartment in the second ring of Yongcheng.

    In another sense, he did not intend to go back home.

    Originally, he and Gu youYou can be regarded as the same people, but this year, the situation is different. The relationship between Gu youyou and Gu''s family has eased, at least in the face of it.

    Gu youyou thought that last time, she brought a cousin back, so this time, it''s no problem to take another doctor back.

    At this time, Gu youyou hasn''t had time to tell Xiao Ling about her temporary decision, so she receives another invitation.

    At that time, on the 28th of December, Gu youyou had just arrived home, and there were still two days to go before Chinese New Year.

    When there was a knock on the door, Gu youyou had a strange feeling, like she knew something was coming. But when she got up to open the door, she was still stunned by the man in front of her.

    Even Xiao Ling, the man who is known as mu Lingtian, is in a muddled state.

    "What? You said he was the housekeeper of the Mu family? To send you an invitation in person? Let you go to the end of the year dinner of moose? " After hearing Gu youyou''s later narration, Xiao Ling bounced directly from the sofa.

    Jiang Ran is a member of the Mu family, and he knows that the housekeeper is not mu Lingtian''s side, but mu Lingtian''s father and mu Shaochen''s side.

    Why

    Although the year-end dinner sounds like a year-end party held by a large group and its employees, the two people who have lived in Yongcheng for so many years know that only the Mu family will go to this year-end dinner, which is the annual gathering of the whole Mu family.

    Why is Gu youyou invited to such a party?

    Even he, a little follower of Mu Lingtian for more than ten years, didn''t have the honor.

    "How''s it going? Are you interested in being my boyfriend? Not everyone has the honor. " Although Gu youyou seems calm on the surface, she even has leisure to tease Xiao Ling, but in fact, she already has a bitter face in her heart.

    This is a good thing made by mu Lingtian?

    From Xiao Ling, she just learned that these days, mu Lingtian was ordered to stay at home.

    Last time, because of saving her, mu Lingtian''s leg injury recurred and even worsened for a time, which broke the heart of Mu''s two elders.

    Although, in fact, only Ms. Lu Mei is more worried about her son''s safety, and mu Shaochen is just looking forward to Mu Lingtian''s recovery as soon as possible, leaving home as soon as possible, and leaving the world of him and his wife.

    And the most frightening thing for Gu you is that the time for dinner is tonight!

    Tonight? Thinking of this, Gu youyou also learned Xiao Ling''s action just now. As soon as his butt touched the sofa, he began to play by himself. Tonight?

    Doesn''t it take long to prepare?

    At the last moment, Gu youyou was still hesitating whether to go to the appointment. After all, it was Mrs. Mu who invited her. Is it not appropriate for her to refuse because of Mu Lingtian''s relationship?

    Now, her actions have shown that she can''t help but attend the dinner party and make a high-profile appearance.

    "How was your consideration? After a while, there will be no chance. " Gu youyou still doesn''t give up, doesn''t give up to lure Xiao Ling to go with him, it looks like a big gray wolf abducting a little rabbit.

    In the end, Xiao Ling lived up to the expectations of the public. As soon as he bit his teeth and closed his eyes, he spat out a word: "go."

    Xiao Ling has his own consideration in answering this question. Although attending Yanhui as Gu youyou''s male partner may be brutally oppressed by mu Lingtian, Gu youyou''s body is at a critical juncture, and no one can see that it''s easy to go wrong. Compared with Gu youyou''s safety, Xiao Ling chooses the latter.

    Of course, the more important reason he didn''t say is, what kind of banquet can be short of his Xiaoling?

    He is a man full of enigmatic breath. Women in this world are destined to rise and fall under his smile.

    As for mu Lingtian''s revenge, I''ll worry about it in rihu. Ha ha, it''s fun to see mu Lingtian gnashing his teeth and sulking, isn''t it?

    Xiao Ling felt his clean little chin and thought.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 363

    Yongcheng time, seven o''clock in the evening, Mu family mansion, a wasp colored Maserati, a beautiful tail flick, parked in the banquet parking lot.

    In the eyes of many parking boys, the driver''s door of Maserati opened.

    The first to fall into people''s sight is a pair of black handmade leather shoes. Up, it''s a pair of loose trousers with smooth lines. It''s not hard to imagine that under the Khaki package, it''s a pair of slender legs.

    When Xiao Ling was standing on the open space outside, the parking younger brother who was dazzled by his driving skills and some Mu family members who were entering the stadium were able to see the whole picture of Xiao Ling.

    It''s true that Xiao Ling is mu Lingtian''s younger brother, but strictly speaking, there are few people in Mu family who know Xiao Ling. The two elders of Mu family know that this man is tomorrow''s good brother, and some of them have dealt with the dean of Mu''s hospital. If not strictly investigated, Xiao Ling is half of Mu''s family.

    "Brother, you see, that man is so handsome. It''s over. I really want to fall in love with your elder sister again."

    "Well, that''s all, son of a bitch."

    A pair of sister and brother of the Pang family of the Mu family, who have been separated from their elders for a while, are not far away from Xiao Ling. They just witness the whole process of Xiao Ling''s parking and getting off the bus. The exquisitely dressed sister covers her mouth and screams, and the man beside her who deliberately uses the expression board to look very cold. No, to be exact, it''s the boy.

    But in exchange for the boy''s cold hum, and a Sao Bao''s evaluation, at the same time, in the heart of Fei belly, this talent is not his cousin''s three points handsome.

    If Gu youyou meets this man, he will surely feel that the big boy''s style is very familiar. In fact, his cold face and cold hum are very similar to Mu Lingtian''s iceberg face, and his cousin is mu Lingtian, who he worships most.

    If Gu youyou knows it, he will admonish the boy who is being led astray but doesn''t know it. Don''t follow others blindly, especially mu Lingtian.

    She also admits that mu Lingtian is really a person who is easy to be taken as an example to learn from, especially a hot-blooded young man who is eager to achieve a high-profile career. However, his road is not necessarily suitable for everyone. It is a road called the king. It is doomed to be lonely and the brave will win.

    Here, Xiao Ling stood on the ground, tidied up his clothes, and then walked towards the front passenger seat. He did not forget that tonight, he was Gu youyou''s male companion. It is not a gentleman''s male companion''s proper act to neglect his female companion.

    Under the attention of all the people, Xiao Ling opened the door of the co pilot and put a hand on the top of Gu youyou''s door, where Gu youyou was going to pass.

    Then, those who are still waiting to observe because they are curious about Xiao Ling''s identity and are impressed by Xiao Ling''s charm will see a pair of sparkling crystal shoes with high heels. In the transparent crystal, there is a pair of delicate, white and delicate feet. Because of the high heel, the instep slightly bows to a very delicate arc, Like a white feather, gently Sao a lot of men''s hearts, just to see here, it has been reverie.

    And then, it didn''t disappoint everyone. A pair of women''s slender white legs appeared, but they were not just bones. The upper line muscles of the legs were full, and the skin color was white. With a hook, it made people feel a kind of blood spurting impulse.

    Gu youyou didn''t show up like Xiao Ling. With two attractive legs, he got out of the car.

    However, when Gu youyou stood beside Xiao Ling in a white swan themed dress, it was not the main venue of the banquet, but just a corner of the parking lot where a long-lasting scream broke out.

    "It''s Gu you, Gu you you."

    "God, she''s here."

    "Can I go up for an autograph? Why, is she looking here? Is she looking at me? "

    From the voice, the male voice is higher than the female voice, and the age tends to be younger. I think these people prefer Gu youyou.

    Seeing this, Gu youyou''s face is full of a smile that looks like reality and illusion. His long black curly hair is behind his shoulder, and his ear side is still behind him mischievously. Gu youyou raises his hand to return that strand of hair to its original position. In an instant, it causes a wave of screams.

    In fact, the exposure of Gu youyou''s identity has also caused another effect, that is, two different attitudes towards Gu youyou in the big family circle.

    Some people think that Gu youyou''s appearance is a disgrace to them and lowers their identity. From the specific words, there is a sour taste.

    On the other hand, there are those boyfriends and young ladies in the circle who were afraid of others and restrained their love and support for Gu Youyou, but could only secretly pursue the stars.

    Now, because of Gu youyou''s another level of identity, there is less scruples. You see, what they like is commander Gu''s daughter, not those little stars who have a strong smell of powder and rely on unclean means to get on the top. Taking care of their family is not a disgrace to their identity.

    In this way, Gu youyou has a large number of fans, because those who don''t like her don''t like her all the time, but those who like her are more open and aboveboard. Even some young people who didn''t like Gu youyou originally are happy to add strength to Gu youyou''s fan army because they can pursue her openly.

    Under the gaze of these different eyes, Gu youyou calmly took Xiao Ling''s arm and gave a smile in the direction of the most people, "good evening, everyone."

    "Wow, it''s magic. I''m surrounded by her." Before that, the elder sister of the two brothers and sisters exaggerated to hold her heart. Just one second before she saw Gu Youyou, she was still thinking that it was the woman who was sitting in the car who had taken over her handsome man. However, the next second, she was hit by Gu youyou''s smile.

    Is this love at first sight? Although there are some mistakes in her character, it doesn''t affect her appreciation of Gu youyou''s beauty. Even though she is a woman, she still has to admit that she is a little ashamed.

    Taking the opportunity to turn around and look at her younger brother, she finds that her younger brother, who always takes cousin Ling Tian as an example and even has a decent temper and facial expression, has a look of infatuation in his eyes. Seeing that look, it''s definitely not what this day''s view can reveal. It seems that she is neglecting her younger brother, Even when he fell in love with such a beautiful little sister did not know.

    It has to be said that this person is very similar to Mu Ling in innocence, even in taste.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 364

    The little sensation in the parking lot didn''t affect the banquet. Although, compared with why Gu youyou attended the banquet exclusive to Mu''s family, they are more curious at the moment. Is the man standing beside Gu youyou and his identity hard to come by? Is Gu youyou''s love going to be exposed?

    By the time they came back, the golden couple had gone far in their sight.

    "How''s it going? Now you are also a doctor in the spotlight. I can guarantee that if the media is present today, I believe that tomorrow, your past will be thoroughly dug up, and you will have a taste of human flesh search. " Gu youyou''s expression seems to be pity and sympathy.

    "It''s not all your fault. How can you make it up to me?" Xiao Ling didn''t pay attention to the things Gu youyou said. With his understanding, mu Lingtian would never allow himself to be popular with Gu youyou. Therefore, there is no need to worry about human flesh search.

    "I''ll let you drive for two days." Gu youyou didn''t expect that he was blackmailed by Xiao Ling one day, but the handle was sent to him by himself. He felt speechless about Xiao Ling''s ability to climb the slope.

    How could she not know that what Xiao Ling has been longing for these days is her car. Although the car is a bit ostentatious, it''s better for her to drive easily, so she doesn''t plan to change the car for the time being, let alone give it away. However, it''s still possible to borrow him to drive for two days.

    "It''s only two days. I''ve helped you so much. It''s just two days?" Although Xiao Ling''s heart is secretly happy, he seems to be despised by Gu youyou''s stinginess, and he is very angry.

    "So what?" Gu youyou hears speech, pick eyebrow, she wants to see Xiao Ling this false lion can open how big mouth.

    "How can it be three days?" Xiao Ling stretched out a hand, a Li, broke his fingers, counted three of them, and sent them to Gu youyou for a gesture.

    "Poof." Gu youyou has been waiting for a long time, full of expectation. He didn''t expect that this is what he was waiting for, and how Xiao Ling looked like a child begging for candy from an adult at this time. The scene in front of him is very funny.

    "Good, good, three days. How about another day?" Gu youyou really can''t bear to see Xiao Ling care about the problem of one day and two days, and he wants to tease him.

    As a result, Xiao Ling is satisfied, even more like being pardoned. Yes, now his third major hobby has been exposed. First, medicine, second, women, and third, it''s the car. It must also be Maserati. He only likes this brand.

    They chatted and went to the place where the banquet was held. Different from a building specially built by Gu family, today, Mu family held a year-end dinner in the flower house.

    After all, it''s winter now. In order to pursue the effect of acid medicine in the open air, we have to worry about the guests with thin clothes. The women''s dresses are different in length, while the men''s suits are not warm.

    Because the greenhouse needs to cultivate some varieties that grow in summer and have high temperature requirements, it has a heater and even an air conditioner. If you walk in it wearing a layer of cloth, you can''t help feeling cold and even hot and dry. Besides wine, Mujia has prepared drinks to relieve the dryness in your body.

    When they stepped into the flower house, someone immediately came up with a tray and brought a bracelet for them. It is said that the dinner party in recent years had a unique way, and Mrs. Mu invited them later. Therefore, everyone who attended the party would get a bracelet with the same color and a fresh rose tied on it. As for what''s in it, It will have to wait until everyone arrives, Mrs. Mu announced in person.

    The one who is responsible for tying the bracelet to Gu youyou is uncle Zhong, the housekeeper of Mu family who goes to Gu youyou''s apartment.

    "Miss Gu, master Xiao, have a good time." Obviously, uncle Zhong knew not only Gu you, but also Xiao Ling.

    Gu youyou smiles a little as a gift, and then continues to walk in with Xiao Ling. He doesn''t care about the bracelet at all. I think that Mrs. Mu won''t do too much at this banquet.

    Gu Youyou, who had a good talk with Xiao Ling, didn''t notice that from the moment they walked out of the parking lot, in a monotonous building looking at the mountains, on the second floor, in front of the huge French windows, a line of sight followed them all the time, and became more and more fierce with their seemingly intimate actions.

    Gu youyou hasn''t been to this kind of banquet many times. After all, she has just made her debut in this circle recently. However, there are more banquets in the entertainment circle, and the ostentation is even more exaggerated. Therefore, she is not used to following a few lines of vision.

    Of course, Gu youyou likes that kind of attention.

    Vaguely, Gu youyou has gathered too many people''s attention, and has become the focus of the banquet.

    However, it is obvious that there is no need for Gu youyou to talk with these Mu family members. No matter what the purpose of Mrs. Mu''s invitation to an outsider is, she just needs to stay in her corner and eat and drink well. Besides, she also drags another outsider to come.

    At the banquet at Mu''s house, Xiao Ling didn''t disappear as soon as he entered the house, or wandered among all kinds of women. Instead, he stayed beside Gu youyou. He was Gu youyou''s flower protector.

    But I was thinking, when will the real flower protector appear? Will mu Lingtian kill himself as soon as he shows up?

    For the sake of his good performance these days, let go of his lab.

    "Yo Yo, yo yo, is that you?" Gu youyou is about to hold up the wine cup and want to taste it. What''s the difference between the Mujia''s wine and the gujia''s wine? However, there is a gentle female voice in his ear.

    Gu turns to see a woman in a light yellow Qipao and a chocolate tassel shawl, followed by a man in a suit and single shirt.

    I have to say that the two men are handsome and the women are gentle. What''s more, the man''s taste of spoiling the woman is just envious of her.

    Although both of them are well maintained, Gu''s experience shows that they are actually over 40 years old.

    What surprised Gu youyou most was that the woman could call out her own name, and the words were quite intimate.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 365

    However, Gu youyou soon knew the identity of the visitor. Apart from the hostess of the Mu family who invited him to the banquet, who else knew the exact news that he would be there and would venture to talk to him?

    Moreover, although she had not seen the couple''s appearance at a close distance, she also knew the beautiful talk in the upper class.

    That is, there is a kind of infatuation in the Mu family, mu Shaochen, who has no change in his love for his wife. In such a big family, such a sincere and warm feeling is very valuable.

    "Mrs. mu, Mr. mu." Gu youyou walked forward with a smile, and did not really let Mrs. Mu come to find herself.

    "I finally met you, you girl. I really like you." Lu Mei affectionately took Gu youyou''s hand, rubbing it with her hand and saying it with emotion. Every move revealed a kind of intimacy.

    However, Lu Mei''s kindness was received by Gu Youyou, but she was puzzled.

    Which play is Mrs. Mu singing?

    They should, haven''t seen each other, and they don''t have much friendship, do they? Gu youyou naturally did not expect that this over 40 year old lady Mu was still a staunch member of her fan support group.

    She is just a brain heat, suddenly the expression becomes very delicate, she and mu Lingtian things, no one should know

    Is it for her identity?

    She had heard before that at the beginning, the Mu family withdrew from the marriage of the Fu family, who was also a rich commercial family, and chose the Gu family as the object of marriage. It was because the Mu family recently had the will to engage in politics and wanted to use the military power of the Gu family to unite.

    However, Gu An''an and mu Lingtian''s good deeds are destroyed by her, and there is no trace of regret.

    Are you looking at her now?

    Think of here, Gu youyou feel a little funny, is this the so-called fate of the wheel? Turn around, always can''t escape a origin?

    Out of so many ways, but found that he seems to have returned to the past scenery, or can not escape and mu Lingtian entanglement.

    Gu youyou is right in the end, but not in the middle. Lu Mei really intends to let Gu youyou become her daughter-in-law, not because of any family marriage or strong alliance, but just because she used to be her son''s woman, or because she looked good at a girl, and this is good. The more she looked, the more she liked it.

    It''s not like a future mother-in-law looking at her daughter-in-law. It''s like a mother-in-law looking at her son-in-law. The more she looks at her, the more pleasing she looks. Mu Shaochen knows that his wife is getting sick again. Look, she''s scared to death.

    Of course, not to mention a sick wife, even a crazy wife is good in his eyes.

    And Gu youyou just that brain a heat, in the eyes of a moment of confusion and wake up, was mu Shaochen mistakenly thought is frightened.

    "Madam..."

    For this mu Lingtian''s mother, Gu youyou is really hard to find words. He just called his wife, and there was no following.

    Fortunately, Gu has nothing to say, but Lu Mei has a lot to say to Gu, "you, listen to me and you..."

    However, now is definitely not a good time, Lu Mei just started, and was dragged by mu Shaochen, "wife, the banquet is about to start, don''t you have a plan to implement?"

    Lu Mei, who had been interrupted by others, was a little unhappy. As soon as she heard the word "plan", she immediately flashed a trace of light, and let mu Shaochen pull her to walk towards the crowd. However, before she left, her gentle eyes looked at Gu youyou''s Black Bracelet on his right hand.

    Son, mom is here to help you.

    As Mu''s husband and wife walked away, Gu youyou breathed a sigh of relief. Just now, Xiao Ling, who didn''t know where to hide, said sarcastic words: "tut Tut, I really thought you, Miss Gu, were not afraid of anything. You were afraid of people."

    Gu youyou is not angry to change a white eye to go back, that is not because Xiao Ling''s good friend?

    Mu Shaochen and Gu Chongshan are people of the same generation. When they were young, they were the best of the same era. Although they didn''t have a deep friendship, they still maintained a delicate balance. The two families also visited each other quietly. However, at that time, Gu youyou was hiding in the snow by Lin Ruyi and Zhen gege''s family, so he had no chance to participate in such activities.

    Shortly after they left, there was a sudden burst of noise at the banquet. In such a group, it would be very impolite if there was no strong reason for their death to be disorderly and noisy.

    But now, no one will care about it.

    Even Gu Youyou, after thinking about the outside, could not help but jump with joy.

    It''s snowing!

    It''s snowing in Yongcheng, the first snow of this year.

    Seeing the snow, Gu youyou is just like seeing a relative she hasn''t seen for a long time. The feeling that she wants to break out of her body is ready to move. It drives her to go outside and feel the snow at a close distance.

    With the large army going out to visit the snow, Gu youyou also smoothly squeezed out the crowd, but did not continue to walk outside. Instead, he stood in a corner at the gate of the flower house and stretched out his hand to receive snowflakes one by one. However, the white fluffy in the sky could not reach her.

    The snow at night is so beautiful!

    From Gu you''s heart, such a simple praise broke out.

    Bustling, landing in the final analysis, but where are the roots of these snowflakes? Where is the sky?

    Just when Gu youyou was struggling with this philosophical emotion, he suddenly felt a heavy burden on his shoulder, which was the ironing of deerskin fabric touching the skin.

    Gu youyou didn''t look back immediately, because she had already felt the very familiar breath, which man''s breath belonged to alone.

    "Don''t you know it''s cold?" Mu Lingtian''s voice is low and heavy. It is clearly a word of concern, but in his mouth, it is like a vague accusation.

    "Thank you for your concern, but I don''t need it." Originally, Gu youyou only had a small white skirt. He didn''t feel cold in the greenhouse. When he stood at the door, he felt the cold of winter.

    It was her negligence. She had just tasted the sweetness of Xiao Ling''s pill and began to be unscrupulous.

    Gu youyou''s tone is blunt, but mu Lingtian doesn''t get angry. Her reaction is expected. If she is like a little woman, leaning in his arms for warmth, it''s not Gu youyou.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 366

    "What are you doing here?" As soon as the words came out, Gu youyou felt that she had burned her brain because of the alternation of cold and heat. This is someone else''s home, but she was asking why they were here.

    Then, Gu youyou thought of another possibility, "did you call me here?" Said, also narrowed his eyes, the two slit, emitting out of the endless cold.

    Just for a moment, Gu youyou thought of this possibility, that is, what Mrs. Mu invited her to the dinner party was just a cover, and the person who really invited her was mu Lingtian. After all, they were the mother, and Mrs. Mu was the favorite of the legend.

    However, this time, Gu you really thought too much.

    Although mu Lingtian was indeed ordered to heal at home, he was just honest at home. However, Gu youyou was invited. As for her real purpose, he could not laugh or cry.

    Want to make him and Gu youyou?

    He neither approved nor stopped, just wanted to see what his lovely mother would do.

    Thinking of this, mu Lingtian didn''t mean to carry the pot for Lu Mei. He just squinted and caught a glimpse of the cold light. When the cold light fell on Gu you, he took a bit of teasing.

    After receiving this look, Gu youyou didn''t understand that it was because she was amorous and invited her. It was really Mrs. Mu''s meaning, but it had nothing to do with the man in front of her.

    Rao has a strong psychological quality, such as Gu you. At this time, he can''t help feeling embarrassed.

    "Is your foot... Healed?" With Gu you casually talked about the topic, her line of sight also looked down, now, mu Lingtian is standing beside her, think that injury should be no problem.

    "I can''t die." Gu youyou was originally concerned about his words, but his heart was choked. Hum, when he had nothing to say, did he want to care about him?

    Last time, when I was looking after my family, I ran away directly in front of him? At that time, why didn''t she care about him?

    When mu Lingtian chokes, Gu youyou stops talking. Instead, he still stands at the gate of the flower house and looks at the Mu''s family members who are so artless because of the long lost heavy snow. In fact, most of them are in favor of Lu Mei. After all, the people who rush into the snow are today''s wife.

    Lu Mei''s wife is worthy of the name and much more loved than Lin Ruyi.

    Although the snow has just come down, the ground is only a thin layer. Stepping on it is like stepping on the ground, but these people who are used to the big show are showing their feelings of being rich but not vulgar.

    Just after Gu youyou and mu Lingtian said two words, on the ground, there are rows of footprints of different sizes and shapes, men''s shoes, women''s high heels

    She is still wearing mu Lingtian''s clothes, but Gu youYou can''t help but find a way to accompany you. Although she once stretched out her hand against the snow, at this time, she still felt happy for the touch in front of her. It''s just not as obvious as those people.

    Think of here, Gu you can''t help but laugh, when, she also learned to be artless?

    Without saying hello to Mu Lingtian, Gu youyou has already stepped down the steps. The design of the greenhouse is close to the ground, only at the door. In order to avoid XiaoCong walking around, he designed several steps inside and outside.

    Although it was only a small step, the temperature of the greenhouse was not exactly the same as that of the outside. Standing in the open snow, Gu youyou only felt that his whole body was full of the cold wind accompanied by the white fluff in the sky.

    But on the mouth, still biting teeth, don''t want to let the man behind see a clue.

    And mu Lingtian, as early as Gu you took that step, had already set off a huge anger in his heart. Does this woman regard him as nothing? He''s still standing here. He doesn''t even say hello. It''s like he''s someone who doesn''t matter.

    Mu Lingtian''s face is changeable. He decides to go to the snow to find the arrogant woman who has no eyes. He just takes a leg and is stopped by the housekeeper Zhong Shuzhong who comes out behind him. He doesn''t know when.

    "Young master, madam has ordered you not to go out of this door." The old housekeeper''s face, in addition to the execution of the command of the formula, but also with the worry and distress of Mu Lingtian.

    This child is the one he grew up with. How can he not be distressed? A few days ago, my wife''s young master finally went home, but he came back in a wheelchair. After questioning, he found out that there was an accident when he was in Meidi.

    Mu Lingtian didn''t tell them about the specific matters. I think he didn''t want to scare the old people at home. However, just hearing the word "live" made them feel thrilled.

    Today, his wife broke the rules and invited Miss Gu. He also knew that he wanted to be happy with the young master who was injured at home.

    It''s just at the engagement dinner with Gu An''an that mu Lingtian looks at Gu you, and Lu Mei sees the hidden appreciation, praise and doting

    Yes, doting is like a man with boundless power conniving at his children. No matter what troubles he has, his parents will clean up the mess. Although mu Lingtian has long been over this age, his eyes when he looks at Gu you are obviously like this.

    Lu Mei was surprised to see that she found such feelings in her baby son''s eyes. The existence of this girl may be a turning point for the Mu family.

    It''s a turning point for her to hold her grandson early

    Mu Lingtian step out of the door that foot in the air is a meal, the right foot of the ankle from the pain.

    damn! Doesn''t Xiao Ling say that he can recover quickly with this medicine?

    Why can''t he enjoy his free activities now?

    Leaving Gu Youyou, Xiao Ling, who didn''t know where to turn, suddenly felt a heavy burden on his head, "ah CHO, ah Cho." A face hit two sneeze, Xiao Ling rubbed to rub oneself red pan acid of quite pretty nose, chat up to talk to oneself a way: "is which sweetheart miss me again?"

    As everyone knows, the danger of position has come. It is his countless nightmares day and night and his little brother who really cares about him.

    However, in the end, mu Lingtian didn''t let uncle Zhong feel embarrassed. He slowly took back the foot he carried out, but his face was still cloudy and sunny.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 367

    The thicker the snow moon is at night, the fluffy hair is falling on her body, shoulders, head, even her slightly raised chin, often slightly flashing eyelashes.

    After a while, I didn''t pay attention to my feet. The ground had been covered with a thick layer of white blanket, which easily covered the footprints left by my predecessors. Not only that, at a glance, the whole Mu family''s house was remote and quiet, and the courtyard and Xiao Li were covered with a layer of hazy white. The distant scenery looked different from the close-up view, and had a hazy beauty of smoke.

    Gu Youyou, however, resisted the invasion of wind and snow. He was very happy in such a white setting. Of course, no one else could see this kind of joy. Only mu Lingtian, who was very familiar with Gu Youyou, stood in the same place and looked at Gu youyou''s back and side face not far away from him. He was obsessed for a while.

    He hasn''t seen Gu youyou like this for a long time. In the past, when she was with him, she seemed very satisfied. However, she didn''t really like the things he gave her for spending a lot of money. She just felt new because she had new things.

    At the moment, he only saw the smoothness in her eyes at one time, that is, when she asked him that question after a night''s passion.

    "Have you ever loved me?" This problem, like a magic spell, once left her a deep wound, and also left a trace in his heart when he didn''t expect it. It was very clear and shallow, but it set off waves that could not be dispelled.

    At the beginning of this sentence, her heart, is also looking forward to it, so will have such a bright vision, just like now.

    At this moment, mu Lingtian''s heart suddenly has another kind of impulse, that is, no matter what request Gu youyou put forward, he will agree to meet her as much as possible.

    But

    That woman is still the same as those people, looking at the snow as stupid as them, and has forgotten the person she has been hanging for a long time.

    From a distance, Gu youyou saw that those people who were introduced by Mrs. Mu to a good place to enjoy the snow scenery had begun to return. She knew that this was the aftertaste of everyone. Also no longer stay in place, hit those people found her before, back to the greenhouse.

    When he turns around, Gu youyou is surprised that mu Lingtian is still here. The water in his beautiful eyes is no longer bright, and there are more complex spots. The change of his eyes is just good to throw into someone''s heart.

    "What do you want?" Finally, when Gu you passes by, mu Lingtian can''t help it any more. He reaches for Gu you''s arm. It sounds like he has lost his patience.

    Yes, he has lost the patience of this woman''s slow running in, like playing the game of chasing each other. If he was replaced by another person, he thought, he would have done it long ago. If he couldn''t get it, he would have destroyed it.

    This is his favorite play for those nerds and mentally handicapped women at present. He once scoffed at it, but now he finds that he deals with people or things other than Gu youyou in this way.

    Of course, it seems that there is nothing he can''t get now.

    In addition to Gu Youyou, the woman who is indifferent to him.

    Is it hard to get? Every time, he drifted out of his control, but showed his deep love for him?

    If Gu youyou knew what mu Lingtian thought at the moment, he would laugh so much that he couldn''t stand up straight.

    Elder brother, Mr. mu, I''m afraid you have misunderstood them. They have already become the past. As early as the scene in the Meidi Hotel, Gu youyou thinks that they are over. It''s only him who can''t see the situation clearly.

    As for the old love for him? I''m sorry, Gu youyou has to explain that a good horse doesn''t take back the grass. What''s more, she is Gu Youyou, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, and is destined to fight against many things on her own.

    Old love? He can also understand the so-called old love he misunderstood as the brilliance of motherhood. Women are born with a flood of compassion. Although she thinks that this kind of land is useless to her, at least she is a woman. More or less, she will have a little bit of it.

    This is out of a woman''s deep sympathy for a man who has become hopeless.

    "Why, Mr. mu, do you want to perform foreplay again?" Gu youyou''s mouth is full of light mockery. It seems that he has always given him a good face, which has created the illusion that he can provoke himself again and again. As for foreplay, it naturally means that not long ago, in the scene of Gu''s family, he also grabbed his arm in this way. However, now there is no Shen Mochen to help him out.

    Although she was also grateful for the man''s kindness in saving himself, and even for the recurrence of the old injury, Xiao Ling had already told her that the day he went into the water, his foot injury worsened, but in the hospital, he still insisted on waiting until the news that his rescue was all right came to deal with his wound.

    At that time, when she heard these words, although she pretended to be indifferent and heartless on the surface, she was deeply moved in her heart. Maybe there were some fetters between them.

    Later, the downfall of Lin Zhiwen indirectly led to Lin Xiaoxiao''s no longer swaggering in front of her by relying on her family background. Although her identity can still play such an effect after being exposed, Gu youyou''s heart is still shaking.

    However, knowing that today, she had such a shock in her heart, but she found the true face of this man in his deep love.

    He''s just pitying, isn''t he? Or, simply feel, she Gu you is his mu Lingtian possession, in addition to him, no one can bully.

    However, Gu youyou is a person who has his own feelings and thoughts. He is not a small pet in captivity. He will easily be fawning on his master for a little charity.

    "Let go!" Look, what a familiar dialogue. Gu youyou sighs to himself. Yu Guang glances at the early troops she left behind. This meeting is about to return here. There is no time to entangle with mu Lingtian.

    She can''t let people see them. This is Mu''s family. No one will really stand on her side, especially those women with short family members. At that time, they don''t know how to say anything ugly. She has been in the limelight recently. She still knows the truth that wood shows in the forest and the wind will destroy it. When it''s time to keep a low profile, she should keep a low profile, So we can live longer.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 368

    However, mu Lingtian is not ready to fulfill Gu youyou''s wish. He holds her hand next door tightly. His strength is so strong that it seems that he is about to break her skin. Seeing the figures of those people getting closer and closer, Gu youyou is worried.

    Looking at Gu you''s not calm appearance, mu Lingtian naturally knows why. Now, is she in a hurry to get rid of her relationship? He is not.

    Has the final say on what time they are going to be in their relationship.

    In the end, mu Lingtian is overbearing.

    "Hiss." All of a sudden, a strong pain came from the back of his left foot. Mu Lingtian couldn''t help but cry out in low pain. Subconsciously, he let go of Gu youyou''s control.

    His eyes were infuriated and fixed on his face. This woman, who was half shorter than himself, was not inferior to her.

    It''s so cruel. It''s the first time he has tasted the taste of women''s high heels.

    Gu Youyou, who is successful in one blow, is just idle to see if Mu Lingtian is really trampled on by her. It''s too late to slip away.

    In the blink of an eye, the woman in front of Mu Lingtian has already slipped away from his eyes. Looking at the woman wearing high-heeled shoes, trotting all the way with wind, she feels a clear pain on her instep. Mu Lingtian''s lips slowly evoke a smile. Is she running away?

    Gu Youyou, who finally arrived at the safety zone, was relieved. At the same time, she was relieved. Just now, while mu Lingtian was focusing on her face, she raised her right foot and stomped on the back of Mu Lingtian''s left foot mercilessly. She was relieved to see mu Lingtian almost show her teeth and eyes.

    Hum, next time, my girl will not step on her left foot. She will find the place he said to step on, and try to hurt her three times.

    "What are you doing?" Gu youyou just stood by a row of food shelves and was about to drink a bottle of champagne. After that, he heard a familiar inquiry.

    Xiao Ling!

    "I want to ask you, as my boyfriend, where did you just go?" Gu youyou turns around, and the momentum of being suppressed by mu Lingtian comes out again. Her eyes scan Xiao Ling fiercely. In the air, there is an atmosphere called tension. She just wants to scare Xiao Ling. Who told him to scare himself just now.

    But Gu Youyou, who is naturally sharper than others, finds that Xiao Ling''s eyes are full of evasion and guilt, but soon he hides it. "It''s always been that he ate bad and ran to have diarrhea today. Why, did I miss a good play?"

    Gu youyou''s heart is slightly cold, no!

    If Xiao Ling had just not been frightened by his sudden cross examination, he would have answered his question like this: why, are you missing me in such a hurry?

    Although there was some doubt in his heart, he didn''t show it on his face. He handed Xiao Ling a glass of wine and said casually: "nothing. Just now everyone went out to see the snow. You really missed a good play."

    "Yes? That''s a pity, but it''s not a loss to have you with such a beautiful woman. " Xiao Ling calmly took the glass from Gu Youyou, looked up and drank the wine in it. After putting it down, he caressed the corners of his lips enchanting. It seemed that there were some wine stains left.

    Gu youyou has been secretly observing Xiao Ling''s reaction. He sees that his drinking posture and manner are the same as before, and his doubts are gradually fading away. Maybe he feels wrong.

    "Thank you for being a doctor. Be careful. Don''t eat too much." Finally, Gu youyou just asked, looking at Xiao Ling''s figure and shaking his head secretly.

    incorrect!

    As soon as she said this, Gu youyou immediately realized that something was wrong with Xiao Ling.

    If it''s Xiao Ling, let alone the possibility that he will eat bad stomach, from the fact that the medicine he developed has really made a little improvement on his cold for many years, his medical skills are absolutely excellent.

    Such a person must have a good idea of health preservation. Although Xiao Ling is a bit bohemian, from many details, he is definitely a very cultured person. Will such a person allow himself to eat bad on such occasions?

    What''s more, he solemnly told himself that he should never catch cold when taking medicine for recuperation these days. Originally, Xiao Ling disagreed with her dress for the banquet today, let alone go out to enjoy the snow.

    But just now, when she tentatively said it, there was no waves on Xiao Ling''s face. Under the appearance of everything as usual, there was a huge flaw hidden.

    He is not Xiao Ling!

    Rao shigu''s heart is full of waves, but her face is as steady as a mountain. It''s like wandering around, tasting the wine at the banquet leisurely, or even saying hello to the people who just hid.

    At this moment, she has no mind to avoid these, everything, is just his subconscious reaction, now, her mind only one thing, if just Xiao Ling is false, then where is the real Xiao Ling?

    She was very sure that the real Xiao Ling was driving to the party with her. Then, the problem was that most people went out to enjoy the snow at that time. Now it''s impossible to ask them one by one.

    She didn''t know the whereabouts of Xiao Ling, and she didn''t know the purpose of that fake Xiao Ling.

    At this time, fake Xiao Ling is still on the field, just like he used to be, walking between women with ease. Seeing here, no matter what the purpose of fake Xiao Ling is, good or bad, Gu youyou admires him and even learns this skill so well.

    Although she was worried about Xiao Ling''s safety, she needed to be calm now.

    Go to find mu Lingtian. He must have a way.

    However, when Gu youyou looks back, he finds that mu Lingtian is no longer in the same place. What is his identity, what is his character, and how can he be content with this kind of occasion?

    Gu youyou wears a pair of 6cm high-heeled shoes to go back and forth at the banquet, expecting Ai Ai to find mu Lingtian''s figure. However, with the loss of time, the mask she wears on her face begins to crack, and the color of anxiety grows stronger and stronger.

    "Uncle Zhong..." finally, in a corner, Gu youyou found the old housekeeper who was dealing with frightening people. Regardless of other people''s eyes, he interrupted other people''s conversation and stepped forward politely.

    Now, she just wants to find mu Lingtian quickly.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 369

    "Uncle Zhong, where''s your young master?" Although Gu youyou''s face still keeps a polite smile, the anxious and solemn color in his watery eyes gives people an invisible sense of urgency.

    "Young master, he''s upstairs. I''ll take you." When he saw that the visitor was Gu Youyou, there was a smile on Uncle Zhong''s face, which was evenly covered with some wrinkles. He could feel the thoughts of the young master and his wife. This girl is likely to be their young grandmother in the future, and the place he pointed to was a two-story building outside the flower house, facing the door, with European style, It''s much more elegant than the main building.

    The old man''s eyes are the sharpest. With only one eye, uncle Zhong can tell that the young lady who cares for the family is a good girl.

    "No, I''ll go up and look for it myself. You''re busy." On hearing this, Gu youyou quickly refuses to take action with Uncle Zhong. The goal is too big to arouse the suspicion of that fake Xiao Ling.

    It may be that Gu youyou''s face is covered with sweat and light red. In Uncle Zhong''s opinion, it''s because he mentioned his young master. It seems that the young couple may have something private to talk about. As an old man, he should not get in the way.

    However, the young granny of the future is really thin skinned and shy.

    "The young master should be in the room upstairs, the master bedroom on the left side of the stairs. Knock on the door before you go in." These days, because of being forced to recuperate at home, the young master''s temper has not been very good.

    "Well, I see." Gu youyou certainly knows mu Lingtian''s little habits. She doesn''t need to be reminded by Uncle Zhong. She also knows that mu Lingtian has many taboos. If he commits them, he will die. For example, he must knock at the door of his room.

    However, in Gu youyou''s apartment, there is no exclusive room for mu Lingtian. Later, the guest room was driven by her after they separated.

    Because the skirt is not long, Gu youyou doesn''t need to carry her when she walks. Instead, he doesn''t know whether fake Xiaoling has any accomplices, whether he is here to rob people or money. However, seeing that fake Xiaoling is so well prepared, he decided to pretend to be Xiaoling early in the morning. He also needs to know that he was dragged to the banquet of the Mu family, It''s probably not for money. It''s probably some kind of trade secret.

    Gu youyou is not interested in knowing the secret of Mu family. However, she knows that from the moment she decides to get involved, she should be careful all the time and whether she will be attacked by others.

    Although she is not the one who makes risks casually, if she didn''t pull Xiao Ling, he would not be targeted by this fake Xiao Ling.

    Now, the most important thing is to find Xiao Ling when he is still safe.

    Gu youyou straightened his back and walked through the crowd in twos and threes. Now, after Gu youyou''s identity was exposed, more and more people began to talk to her as she gradually came to the front of people, but these were all blocked by Gu youyou without any trace.

    And her eyes, as if without, swept the false Xiao Ling''s figure. Now it seems that everything is normal.

    And she was wearing the coat left by mu Lingtian. Gu youyou pulled it down and put it on her arm. This coat was not a formal dress for the banquet, but a woolen cloak for the home. It looked very soft. She couldn''t imagine the scene after mu Lingtian put on this coat.

    No one noticed. Gu youyou naturally stepped out of the greenhouse and hissed. It was only half an hour late, but it seemed as if it was dark as a bottomless hole, which made the coming of the never-ending heavy snow more white. At first glance, the visual impact of black and white was still dazzling.

    Occasionally, subconsciously, he reaches out his hand and catches a snowflake in his hand. In an instant, the cold touch occupies most of Gu youyou''s nervous system. In the flower house, at the unfinished banquet, occasionally someone looks out to see such a scene.

    Yes, it can be called scenery.

    From their point of view, it''s just good to see Gu youyou''s side face, small and delicate chin, shining brilliance, high but not abrupt nose, cherry red lips, reflecting the falling snow, which is more colorful and charming.

    Recently, Gu youyou is wearing a white skirt that reaches to the knee. When he is in the greenhouse, he is like a carefree spirit wandering among the flowers. But now, after seeing such a background picture, people are surprised that this is the right way to open Gu youyou''s beauty.

    The white skirt and the snow behind him almost blend into one. There are scattered light spots on the skirt, which is a reflective design. In the sky, a faint moonlight just appears on Gu youyou.

    What she holds in her hand seems not to be a snowflake, but a fire of hope left in the world.

    For a moment, Gu youyou''s body has a soft and holy beauty.

    Generally speaking, when it snows, it does not see the moonlight. But today, I do not know whether God is marveling at the beauty.

    Holy, flawless, demonic, ethereal, breathtaking, frightening soul, this is Gu you at this time.

    At the banquet, people who happened to see this scene subconsciously held their breath, and their obsessed eyes could not be hidden in any case. They could not help but arouse the dissatisfaction of the female companion around them. In particular, the female companion had a lot of weight, which was his wife''s or girlfriend''s.

    However, when those women followed their men''s eyes and looked at the door of the greenhouse, they were also stunned. What should they do? They can''t get angry at all, and they don''t have the slightest envy or jealousy.

    Don''t worry, such women can''t take a fancy to the men around them.

    And those men who are just hunting from some place, or who are not very close to each other and are planning to further develop their friendship, look after you and then look at the beautiful women around them. In an instant, they lose interest.

    Even mu Shaochen and his wife, who are talking with others, should not be surprised when they see it.

    Lu Mei looked painfully at the flowers in her greenhouse. "It''s a pity that even the delicate flowers are eclipsed."

    It was a pity that Lu Mei was not ill, but it was enough to arouse the love of the men around her.

    "Wife, you are the most beautiful. This flower is not good-looking. I will have it pulled out and replanted tomorrow." The crazy devil who protects his wife has been on line, but even he, who has only Lu Mei in his mind, has palpitations.

    Good luck, smelly boy.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 370

    Gu Youyou, who was a little distracted, didn''t realize that the atmosphere in the space behind her was a little quiet for a moment. What''s more, she didn''t know how much waves her casual action had left in those people''s hearts today.

    The snow in the palm of the hand melted, and new snowflakes rushed to fall down, as if, what is the treasure of those open jade hands? Not only people cherish the snow, but also the seemingly merciless snow.

    After Gu youyou realized his discomfort, it was after the storm had subsided. Gu youyou came back and pretended to appreciate the snow. He walked outside at will until he was far away from the gate of the greenhouse. People could only see the snow between heaven and earth.

    Gu youyou let go of her steps and pulled in her soft cloak. The cold wind was also merciless. At the moment, she could feel that her legs had been blown with goose bumps and her teeth were shaking. At this time, she already regretted that she had to wear a skirt when she came to the banquet?

    It''s not because she wanted to be in the limelight in front of Mu Lingtian before. Now, she doesn''t know whether to be in the limelight, but she is freezing to death here.

    Behind the snow left a string of shallow footprints, soon covered by the heavy snow.

    Gu youyou finally went to the place where Mu''s family lived. She came to the gate and shook the snow on her body. She looked down and saw that there was already a pool of water under her feet. Just now, she was wearing this pair of high-heeled shoes with the height of 6cm and stepping on the snow with the height of her heels. I can imagine how hard she was going all the way.

    Instep, heel, and toes, have been snow, at this time, a little red.

    Gu youyou stamped his foot again and felt that he had regained some consciousness.

    Just now I looked at this place from a distance, like the bright lights. Now when I came near, I looked inside and found that only the light in the living room was on, which was not the extremely bright style. Warm yellow, warm enough.

    Take a deep breath, Gu youyou walked in, but was stopped by a man.

    "Miss, the banquet venue is over there. May I help you?"

    Gu youyou was startled by the woman''s voice. She didn''t see where the woman in black dress came from. When she looked around, she didn''t see anyone else.

    If you listen to her again, you may think of yourself as the kind of crazy girl who uses the name of the banquet to hook up with mu Lingtian. It directly explains the venue of the banquet, which makes people even have no excuse to get lost or go the wrong way.

    "I''m looking for your young master." However, Gu youyou is not one of those crazy girls. She wants to find someone. The cold woman in front of her can''t stop her. To get to the point, she is looking for mu Lingtian. Gu youyou wants to see how this woman can fight.

    "All right, miss. This way upstairs. The young master is in the room upstairs." However, to Gu youyou''s dismay, the man turned aside and let her in. He also told her the specific location. This attitude is just like that of heaven and earth.

    Compared with just now''s expressionless face, now has made great progress, the corner of the mouth is like a slightly upward arc pulled by her, although I know she is laughing, but how to see how uncomfortable.

    There is no time to worry about this woman''s problem. Gu youyou has seen the stairs. Climbing up the second floor, she can find mu Lingtian and rescue Xiao Ling. This is the idea that she circulates in her heart.

    What she didn''t see was that when she went up the top of the stairs and the corner disappeared, the woman who startled her was still fighting in the same place, with a strong look of thinking, and the direction of looking back was the Cape just hanging on Gu you''s left arm.

    It''s a young master''s dress. How can you write in a woman''s hand

    Gu Youyou, who turns around and goes upstairs, has accurately touched the room of Mu Lingtian that uncle Zhong said before.

    When she finally arrived at her destination, she did not immediately knock on the door. Instead, she leaned forward a little and put her ear on the door, listening carefully to the movement inside.

    It''s quiet. There''s no movement in the room. You can see the glimmer of light in the room from the crack of the door. Is it that the archaic effect of this room is too good?

    Gu you is hesitating whether to knock on the door, behind him, came the voice of the man.

    "What are you doing here? I don''t know when Miss Gu will have such a fun exploring the room. "

    "Ah Maybe it''s really a little guilty this time. Gu youyou screamed and was even more frightened than he was just downstairs. He turned around and saw mu Lingtian wearing a pair of cotton slippers and a light gray set of sleepiness. There was still a small amount of curly hair that he was used to.

    As for his expression, Gu youyou calmed down and observed for a while. Maybe he was laughing at himself? Just that sentence is also ironic, she can''t have any night visit boudoir hobby, besides, mu Lingtian this broken room can also be called boudoir?

    Looking at the woman in front of him, several kinds of expressions flashed on her face, which was rich. Mu Lingtian''s eyebrows raised subconsciously.

    Gu youyou is still wearing the clothes he left behind, but this cloth still can''t cover her graceful curve, and can''t block the wind and snow all the way. Just look at her face that is red with cold.

    How did he get here? She came here from the greenhouse dressed like this?

    I don''t know why, thinking of this possibility, mu Lingtian''s heart brewed out some anger, she so don''t take her body seriously?

    What is Xiao Ling for? Don''t you know how to stop it?

    In a rage, mu Lingtian doesn''t even have time to wonder. What is the reason for Gu you to stare at the snow outside and come to him?

    Didn''t she always ignore him?

    Mu Lingtian pulled Gu youyou''s thin body and pushed him around. He opened the door that Gu youyou had hesitated for several times and didn''t open it. The strength was so strong that Gu youyou couldn''t resist.

    Gu you is also really surprised by mu Lingtian''s sudden domineering behavior. Gu you only feels that she seems to have fallen into a long lost hot and warm embrace. The temperature of Mu Lingtian''s chest is really hot, but it''s just good to warm Gu you''s body in the ice. She can''t help but miss it.

    Therefore, Gu youyou didn''t push him away when he came into contact with mu Lingtian, although the strength of the two people was quite different.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 371

    After entering the room, Gu youyou''s eyes are suddenly shaken by the blue dominated home furnishing. She suddenly realizes that this is mu Lingtian''s room.

    "I''m looking for you..." however, without waiting for Gu you to say everything, her lower lip was pouted by mu Lingtian. Mu Lingtian pushed Gu you against the door, bent his head, and put an enlarged handsome face in front of her.

    Gu youyou breathes heavily on her face, but mu Lingtian continues to explore on her lips. Gu youyou clenches her teeth, but she hasn''t forgotten that she has something important to look for mu Lingtian.

    However, she is now a mouth must be mu Lingtian seize the opportunity, she does not want to play any ambiguous game with him, start again, how can be involved constantly?

    Mu Lingtian doesn''t look like a man''s thick eyelashes sweep on her eyes and face. Gu you''s heart moves and his eyes move up. Sure enough, mu Lingtian''s eyes close slightly at this time.

    Gu youyou carefully raised a foot, ready to Mu Lingtian old skill again, but, just when she slightly bowed her head, want to find mu Lingtian''s foot, just found, don''t know when, the man has opened his eyes, waiting for a pair of eyes to look at her, deep black eyes with a slight examination.

    As if seeing through Gu youyou''s idea, mu Lingtian took a long arm and pressed Gu youyou''s white thigh. "Why, do you think we are more comfortable doing this?"

    Mu Lingtian''s words are full of naked molestation, but Gu youyou seems to be pardoned. Finally, he can speak, "Xiao Ling..."

    Mu Lingtian''s eyes narrowed slightly, his face turned black to the end, and his hands were subconsciously strengthened. Fortunately, he hasn''t taken up the gun yet. Otherwise, if he was soft on Gu you, wouldn''t it be a shame?

    This woman even thinks about other men when she''s making out.

    "Pain, pain, pain." Gu youyou just wants to curse his mother. Even if you eat my mother''s tofu, what''s the matter with personal attack?

    "At such a difficult moment, I heard the name of another man from your mouth. You said, how can I punish you? Three times? Five times? Or... Until dawn? " Since Gu youyou appeared in this building, he didn''t plan to let her out of the door of Mu''s house. Is he still delusional that Xiao Ling will save her?

    "Hum." Mu Lingtian''s nose overflowed with a cold hum, and then attacked Gu youyou.

    "Something happened to Xiao Ling." If not at this time, when? Gu youyou didn''t think about it. It''s a big blow for a man. If she knew, she would have done it for a long time. It''s best to ask him not to do it.

    What happened to Xiao Ling?

    Smell speech, mu Lingtian stopped further action, but did not retreat from Gu youyou body, still keep, want to bully the body and the action, eyebrows severely wrinkled.

    He knew Gu Youyou, and naturally understood that she didn''t make fun of this kind of thing. All the anomalies tonight could make sense. If she didn''t really have something to look for him, how could she come to him on her own initiative?

    He even thought that

    Ha ha, I''ve said that I''m being sentimental.

    A lot of time is wasted here. In the moment of racing against the clock, Gu youyou doesn''t notice mu Lingtian''s trance. He tells mu Lingtian what she found from the beginning to the end. After that, Gu youyou suddenly realizes a very serious thing.

    They have to speed up their time. Although Xiao Ling may not have noticed his position just now, or he has not found his identity yet, if that person has other accomplices to observe secretly in other places of Mu''s house, will Xiao Ling be transferred to other places?

    His safety is hard to guarantee.

    However, with mu Lingtian''s strength, this situation should not be allowed to happen. But what''s the saying of this fake Xiao Ling?

    There is a silence between them. Gu youyou is worried about Xiao Ling''s safety. Why not mu Lingtian?

    In the end, he is more confident than Gu you, and the defense of Mu''s family is arranged by him, which should not give people a big loophole.

    Finally, mu Lingtian steps away from Gu Youyou, walks to the window, and picks up a black mobile phone from the table.

    Gu youyou looked at it from a distance. The metal feeling of the mobile phone was very heavy, but the overall texture was very smooth. She had never seen the scattered signs on the back.

    "Small five, draw the cordon." Originally, mu Lingtian wanted to call Xiao Wu. Although he didn''t say much on the phone, he believed that Xiao Wu and his tacit understanding could handle these things safely.

    At present, the situation is not clear, it is impossible to carry out large-scale and accurate operations, and we can only carry out small-scale investigation bit by bit.

    At the same time, mu Lingtian is also sending people to check the recent property situation of Mu family, the partners, and the special trends of some people. Gu youyou is right. The purpose of this fake Xiao Ling is probably aimed at something of Mu family group.

    However, now Mu''s group has been handed over to him. Although he doesn''t do everything by himself, all the big decisions are made by him. Recently, there is really nothing worthy of attention.

    For a while and a half, mu Lingtian had no clue.

    "I''ll go out and have a look." Stay in the room, Gu youyou how can let go of heart, this just live for a while, will run out.

    There is no way to stay here all the time. Maybe, what clues can you find when you go out?

    "Put it on." When mu Lingtian heard the speech, he didn''t stop Gu youyou''s action. Instead, he turned around and took out a cashmere coat from the wardrobe and put it on Gu youyou''s small body.

    Compared with mu Lingtian, Gu youyou''s figure is not only a little bit different. At the moment, although there is a skirt in it, it still looks empty. The hem of the overcoat is very long. Covering Gu youyou''s body, it is very similar to the length of ordinary Capris.

    Mu Lingtian also wears a glove on his body, then pulls Gu youyou''s clothes and tightens them.

    At such an urgent moment, looking at Gu youyou who is wrapped up like a large hairy doll, mu Lingtian laughs out of time.

    Looking at Gu youyou from top to bottom, he finally fell on Gu youyou''s feet. The transparent crystal shoes are really sexy and attractive, but now in this kind of weather, they are really suffering.

    Mu Lingtian''s eyebrows are wrinkled. He really wants to take off the shoes directly from her foot injury. However, at the moment, Gu youyou looks back at him like staring at a wolf, tiger and leopard. Her eyes are so clearly and tightly guarded.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 372

    In the end, mu Lingtian just let his heart be deeply stabbed by Gu you''s obvious defensive color, the lines of his cheek seem to be more cold and hard, and the thin lips seem to announce to whom the bad mood at this time. After all, he appreciates the tear wound, which can''t be found.

    Suddenly, his whole body relaxed, and his eyes no longer swam on Gu youyou. Under the gaze of Gu youyou''s stunned eyes, he turned around and walked towards his wardrobe again. It was hard to detect his helplessness on his back.

    Naturally, there are no women''s shoes in his family, but this pair is different. Originally, before they parted, he wanted to give it to Gu youyou.

    It''s a pair of shoes made of silk thread. It looks like a whole. It can''t be seen where the fault of silk thread is. It''s said that it''s made of a silk thread, which is almost extinct now. Moshan district is silky and comfortable. The most important thing is that it''s just right. It''s Gu youyou''s shoe size, which is between 37 and 38. He specially measured it.

    Of course, it''s not a coincidence. He went on a business trip in the south just in time for the local cultural festival. On that day, he didn''t plan to go to the celebration dinner, but in the end, he made some achievements.

    750000 is the final transaction price of the pair of shoes he won. He can see that the people who bid with him are trying to please themselves and lower the price of the shoes. Otherwise, the pair of ice silk embroidered shoes, which are popular in the early Qing Dynasty, are worth a higher price.

    Unfortunately, after that, when he came back, he was married to Fu family and Gu family, and he naturally broke up with Gu youyou.

    This pair of shoes, half old in his wardrobe, because originally he was going to throw away, and even its exquisite and classic packaging box has been put into the Mu family''s trash can. In his mind, Gu youyou''s pair of slender jade feet, with thin ankles, clear bones and white skin, made him unable to hold them just by looking at them several times.

    Thinking of such a pair of women''s feet, he went to the garbage can and turned them out. Afterwards, he comforted himself. Anyway, he spent nearly a million to get them. It''s not good to throw them away.

    However, he didn''t think that when he admired Lingtian, he would care about going to a million people. If he was more generous, every day, more money would be revealed from his fingers.

    Now, this pair of shoes has finally found its real owner.

    Pass the embroidered shoes to Gu youyou''s feet, and mu Lingtian twisted his head awkwardly. However, there is no doubt that he took a look at Gu youyou''s shoes before: change shoes!

    Looking at a pair of different shoes put by a man at his feet, Gu you''s taste is hard to explain.

    She can see that although this shoe is not a big international brand, it is no worse than those famous brands in terms of craftsmanship and craftsmanship, not to mention that she always feels that this shoe has a rustic flavor.

    The ice blue silk satin, the snow-white sole, and a red agate on the toe are crystal clear. At this time, Gu youyou has no way to go. She would never have thought that the shoes, from the beginning to the end, only use a silk thread. If she knew, she would reassess the value of the shoes.

    However, there is no doubt that it is an antique.

    Think of here, Gu youyou''s scalp is a little numb, she didn''t receive mu Lingtian''s eyes, but, this pair of shoes, obviously is not used to wear on the feet, the forehead is not shoes, it''s antique.

    "Xiao Ling doesn''t have so much time to wait for you. He idles away his time wearing shoes." Although he didn''t turn around, his ears were still sensitive enough. The atmosphere in the air was very quiet. If it wasn''t for the faint breath of the werewolf, he would have suspected that it was a dead place.

    Mu Lingtian''s voice reminds Gu youyou that the most urgent task is to find Xiao Ling''s whereabouts. Can''t you let go of the shoes first?

    Looking at mu Lingtian''s tough attitude, it seems that he can''t.

    With a deep breath, Gu youyou no longer hesitated. Because she had been wearing these crystal shoes for a long time, her feet had been worn out several times. In fact, it was beautiful. Only she knew what she had suffered.

    Gu youyou didn''t go to the bedside to find a place to sit down. He rubbed his left and right feet against each other for a while. In a moment, he stepped off the pair of transparent glass crystal shoes on his feet. Then, he stepped carefully on the soft shoes on the ground and slowly extended his feet. It was not big or small, just right.

    What''s more, after walking in the snow for a while, the feet, which were even red with cold, seemed to be squeezed into a warm nest. Although they were made of silk, they didn''t make people feel cool. On the contrary, they warmed Gu youyou''s feet very quickly.

    What''s more, it has to be mentioned that the color of the shoes and the skirt she is wearing today are also first-class collocations. Modern and classic, Wenhui and ethereal are cleverly combined on Gu youyou through a pair of shoes.

    Gu youyou narrowed his eyes and stepped out with a smile.

    No matter when, women''s nature of beauty will never be lost.

    When mu Lingtian turns around, what he sees is Gu you with a smile on his face.

    Outside the window, the white goose feather is still floating, ears, still can hear the cold wind in wanton ridicule, ridicule those who do not have a house or umbrella do not return.

    Night, still in the winter does not give people the opportunity to illuminate, even want to follow the window, into the dream of sleeping people.

    The two men in the room were speechless.

    At the moment when the line of sight was opposite, Gu youyou didn''t dodge, but in his eyes with peach blossom like smile, he was as calm as a mirror, without waves.

    In contrast, mu Lingtian''s dark eyes rarely reveal a certain degree of fiery. In fact, at a certain time in the past, his eyes were mostly like this when he looked at Gu youyou. At this time, it means that before they are going to engage in some kind of double sports, or before he wants to engage in some kind of double sports with Gu Youyou, regardless of time and place, they can be in the driving car, It can be on the terrace of the apartment, the bathroom, or even Gu youyou''s studio

    Aware of some reactions of his body, mu Lingtian''s eyes seem to be more shining. However, when he touches Gu youyou''s calm pool, the only thing left is anger.

    Damn it, he was charmed by this woman again.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 373

    When Gu youyou finished the corresponding warm work, they finally went out. However, Gu youyou was surprised that when he went downstairs, he didn''t see the servant who had just stopped him and inexplicably let him in.

    Originally, the house was so big that it was no longer in the living room. It might have been somewhere else.

    However, families like Mu family and Gu family will not let nannies or other servants live in their own houses except under special circumstances. Most of them live near the main building.

    At this time, the banquet is not over, and mu Shaochen and Lu Mei have not come back. Mu Lingtian is the only one who needs to be served in the house, and she is a guest. When she was in Mu Lingtian''s room, she didn''t send her some tea or fruit. It can be understood that mu Lingtian doesn''t like to be disturbed.

    Now, the muring world building such a big movement can''t even attract people?

    Under the warm yellow light, Gu youyou frowned slightly. In fact, even if she couldn''t find any reason, she still felt uncomfortable. She always felt that at the moment, the house was like another pair of eyes staring at herself in the dark.

    The first thing to exclude is the possibility of a woman who has met with her. If it''s her, it won''t be so furtive.

    Just about to step forward, he was stopped by mu Lingtian''s arm.

    Because it''s embroidered shoes, Gu youyou''s courage is a little bigger when he doesn''t step on the floor as clearly as high-heeled shoes.

    Now, mu Lingtian is holding the same expression as her, frowning, calm face, raised an arm, across Gu youyou''s body, the other hand, is gently pressed on Gu youyou''s lips.

    "Shh." She understood this meaning naturally, and immediately stopped talking. It was quieter than just now.

    Although she has been indoors for such a long time, her lips are still cold. At this moment, Gu you can clearly feel the temperature from the palm of Mu Lingtian''s hand. It''s like his chest that he touched accidentally before. It''s boiling hot. It''s almost beyond the normal body temperature.

    Gu youyou is thinking about the current situation.

    She knew that mu Lingtian''s posture must have been discovered, and the danger was beside them.

    Eyes in the huge living room scan again, as if did not find anything abnormal, mu Lingtian put down his arm and palm, but is dragging not very flexible feet to Gu you direction close to some, maintain can protect her in the arms of the distance.

    Gradually, Gu youyou no longer looks around, but slightly raises her chin and looks at the man''s side face. She confidently gives these things to Mu Lingtian, and she, at some time, may just protect herself.

    This kind of scene seems to go back to two years ago, she is still the little woman who looks stubborn and strong on the surface, but is actually weak, but disguises herself as very cunning.

    About her relationship with mu Lingtian, at the beginning, she didn''t resist. Several times late at night, she slept in the same bed with mu Lingtian, even curled up in his arms. In her mind and dream, it was her grandfather''s disappointed eyes.

    Her biggest fear is to let her grandfather down, although, in the end, she let the old man down.

    Later, I don''t know when it started, she found that she had learned to rely on the power of Mu Lingtian, and tried to rely on the man standing beside her temporarily.

    So, when did she no longer want to rely on him

    In the place mu Lingtian didn''t see, Gu you''s look was in a trance. Now, she has completed the transformation from a disguised girl to a really cunning and clever woman. But this process, however, she has no way to remember.

    Suddenly, a strange smell came from the tip of her nose. It was strange to Gu Youyou, but it made her nauseous. Even from the bottom of her heart, she felt a little disgusted.

    At the same time, Gu youyou suddenly raises his head and grabs mu Lingtian''s arm subconsciously with both hands. After eliminating the initial panic, his face is dignified. Seeing mu Lingtian turn around in doubt, his eyes finally fall on him. Gu youyou moves his lips.

    Silent, also have a voice, just, that voice, is ring in Mu Lingtian''s heart just.

    I smell blood.

    In an instant, mu Lingtian''s eyes became sharp. First, he patted Gu youyou and the back of his cold hand. Then he asked silently, "where is it? Take me

    Mu Lingtian has already noticed that someone is watching them secretly, which proves that Gu youyou''s feeling is not wrong, but now he is followed by Gu youyou. Before he has no absolute assurance, he doesn''t want to scare the snake, but she has found out first.

    After reading mu Lingtian''s lips, Gu youyou''s forehead suddenly has a drop of crystal sweat. Although she doesn''t know why mu Lingtian didn''t find this disgusting smell, she also knows that now, there must be someone in the dark, so their actions should be very careful.

    Gu youyou turns to take mu Lingtian''s hand and takes him to move slowly in one direction. Although he doesn''t quite understand the layout of the house, he can probably guess that this is the direction of the kitchen. As he gets closer and closer, Gu youyou''s feeling of uneasiness becomes more and more difficult to suppress.

    At last, mu Lingtian smelled the smell. It was really blood. It was very fresh

    The two are getting closer and closer to the established goal, and the danger is also thinking about someone''s silent spread.

    At this time, Xiao Ling, who sent out most of the Mu family''s secret power to look for him, didn''t know what kind of situation he was in, and didn''t know that Gu youyou and mu Lingtian were risking their lives for him.

    "Hiss, pain. Ouch, my arm. Ouch, it seems that his head hurts a little more... "Xiao Ling, who just woke up from being knocked unconscious, subconsciously stretched his arms and legs, thinking that he was waking up and stretching.

    However, before his movements were fully extended, his arm, which was not a strong man, ran into a barrier, which made him painful.

    Xiao Ling wants to turn over and sit up, but bumps his head against the barrier on the other side.

    His arms and legs couldn''t be extended, and his vision was black. What''s worse, his hands and feet were tied together by two hemp ropes.

    If we still don''t know the situation, Xiao Ling is not worthy to be a playmate with Ou Yufei and mu Lingtian from childhood to adulthood. It''s a problem with * * Naked Brain.

    Was he kidnapped?

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 374

    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Xiao Ling would be kidnapped one day. It''s really, really..." Xiao Ling''s voice became lower and lower. In the dark corner, his expression became more and more lonely, as if he had been hit by some big blow. He had a tendency of decadence and depression.

    "It''s really hard for me to wait." However, the next second, Xiao Ling''s painting style turned, his lips turned up very high, and his face was full of publicity. Judging from his reactions, it is not difficult to see that Xiao Ling was very excited about his kidnapping, as if he had welcomed a long lost friend.

    Two feet along the rope of Su Fu, lift up, toward their own top, no matter three seven twenty-one, is a strong push out.

    "Bang." It''s stuffy, it''s a heavy crashing sound, "chirp, chirp." Immediately after that, there was a clear sound of cycling alarm in the ear. A sound was not included. Xiao Ling heard that there were many sounds of the same frequency around him.

    It turned out that he was in the parking lot. Not only that, he was bound and locked in the trunk. It was really exciting.

    No one knows that a kidnapping started when he was very young.

    At that time, staying in the "home" that had long bored him, facing the ugly faces of those people, he thought more than once, how could no one kidnap him? He wants to leave this ghost place. Do you want to find someone to kidnap him?

    Until now, he has been separated from that family, only to usher in the first kidnapping in his life.

    At this time, we should take photos.

    Xiao Ling subconsciously wants to reach out and touch the mobile phone in his trouser pocket to take a commemorative self portrait, so he has a clearer understanding of the fact that he was actually kidnapped.

    His hands and feet were tied, so he couldn''t move. However, he didn''t have to touch them with his hands. When he was lying on his side, and still didn''t feel the pressure from his pants pocket, he knew that the mobile phone, a tool that can communicate with the outside world, would be taken away by a body search.

    "Anybody? Hello, is anyone there Xiao Ling''s voice went out of the trunk. After the sequel, there was no response. No one asked him, and no one warned him.

    I don''t think the kidnapper is really dedicated. If he leaves him here, he doesn''t care. He doesn''t ask him who else is in the family, who to call and how much money to pay.

    "Come on, say a word..." Xiao Ling is still on. Although he has never come to respond, he is not shouting. The wisdom tree is determining whether this is Mu''s parking lot. If so, in which car, there may be a driver. However, as time goes by, Xiao Ling''s heart is a little cold.

    It''s not just that it''s cold and he can''t resist the cold in the trunk, but that he finally comes to understand that something is wrong.

    This kidnapping is probably not aimed at him.

    Today, as Gu youyou''s male companion, he attended the banquet of Mu family. So, who is the target of the kidnapper?

    He didn''t worry much about Mu Lingtian, but he was more concerned about the woman who was in the brink today. She was so well dressed, but she didn''t come to catch men. It''s a pity.

    It''s a pity that you can''t cheat your friend''s wife. It''s a pity that Gu youyou doesn''t like his style. Otherwise, how can he hold on?

    However, at this time, no matter how Xiao Ling yelled in the car, no one paid any attention to him, but it was really that every day should not, and the ground was not working.

    He only hopes that mu Lingtian and Gu youyou will find out earlier and rescue him from the place with heavy gasoline smell.

    He sighed that this winter seems to be particularly dry. Just after shouting these voices, he had some sore throat. Behind a black Hummer, there were two tall men with no expression. During the whole journey, they listened to the voice coming from the trunk without any reaction, and there was no communication between them.

    And this in, also really as Xiao Ling expected, is not mu family, otherwise, mu Lingtian arrangement of those people should have found abnormal.

    Mu Lingtian and Gu youYou are not as leisurely as Xiao Ling. They are only one step away from the kitchen, but Gu youyou has held his breath.

    This kind of smell that has been stimulating her senses is a little strange to her, but this kind of exploratory behavior is more and more familiar. It coincides with a certain period in her memory infinitely. Something is pounding her heart violently, which makes her have the impulse to retreat.

    Gu youyou''s heart has been a trauma, doomed to this life is difficult to heal, that is no matter what she can not make up for the regret, because, she most want to cherish, is not.

    She can change from that bloody memory, not because she has been able to accept it or fade it slowly, but because she has sealed it up and put it in a corner of her heart, so she won''t touch it or even mention it.

    Mu Lingtian soon discovered Gu youyou''s abnormality. Although he didn''t experience the last incident, he later followed the whole case and indirectly witnessed the tragedy.

    At the moment, he also realized something, but he couldn''t help her through it, because it was in her heart.

    Now, he is no longer in her heart. It may take a long time to walk in again, or it may be difficult.

    Mu Lingtian encircles Gu you in his arms. "After a while, no matter what happens, I hope you can remember that Xiao Ling is waiting for you to save him."

    In this case, mu Lingtian was really reluctant to say such words, but he was used to it mercilessly. Once in a while, it''s not too much.

    But Gu youyou knows that there is something wrong in this remark. Xiao Ling never expected him to save him. Mu Lingtian is the one who can really save Xiao Ling. She knows that he is exciting himself in this way. He knows that she is very strong and will not fall down at this time.

    The blood in the air is spreading, constantly stimulating his two senses, stimulation, excitement, these emotions Gu youyou has not, she has, Thursday is a stronger than a nausea.

    On the contrary, mu Lingtian will not be affected by this micro level. His dark hair and heavy eyes are calm and calm.

    Inexplicably, Gu youyou feels at ease, pleased with the man around him, because he protects his insignificant action.

    Eyes slightly flash, Gu you''s heart spread a touch of bitterness.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 375

    In the dark, those eyes don''t know if they are still there. Gu youyou''s palms have been watered, so nervous that he sweats.

    When he is about to enter the kitchen, mu Lingtian suddenly stops, and his body follows him. He grabs Gu youyou''s shoulder arm and pulls him behind him.

    At the same time, he whispered, "don''t look." He wanted to cover Gu youyou''s eyes, but he was afraid that some uncertain factors would hurt her, so he directly threw people behind him.

    In the empty house with only two people, mu Lingtian''s voice was very low in the court, and the subtle and indistinguishable hoarseness added a bit of sexy flavor.

    The sound seemed to explode in Gu youyou''s ear, but it was still a step late.

    Time goes back to two months ago when Miley, Xiaowen and Ashu sat at the same table with her. All of a sudden, the scene changed, and then came the absorption room that often appeared in her dream. She saw herself wandering in the aisle and walking towards the bloody compartment

    In front of me, the real scene is gradually clear, but Gu you''s eyes are covered with a layer of hazy yarn.

    She saw everything, but she didn''t seem to see anything.

    On the orange floor, at the moment, red blood is flowing, and even it is about to solidify into black blood. Based on a figure sitting on the ground with a drooping head, a semicircular waterfall has opened.

    The reason why she was able to smell the blood in the living room and near the door was that the blood on the ground was about to come out, and just now, what she regretted most was that she looked up subconsciously.

    At that moment, her eyes are still full of strong red. The ceiling, refrigerator, cupboard, and even the vegetables with different colors on the outside are stained with red spots. On the ceiling, it''s like being deliberately smeared, and the pool of blood is very thick.

    If you listen carefully, you will find that there seems to be a "tick, tick" sound in the silent air. It is the blood flowing from the ceiling, knocking on the floor and accusing another person of his crime.

    It''s coming again. It''s happening again.

    Isn''t that the end of last time?

    This time, what are you going to do? Xiao Ling, she, mu Lingtian, who is their target?

    Gu you''s heart, as if there is a loose hair, face haggard villain, in the direction of her hysterical cry, question, why, in the end is because what will let her side again and again, again and again this kind of thing?

    Doomed, this question, she is unable to find the answer.

    At this moment, Gu youyou felt that he had fallen into a strange circle. He could not come out, see people outside, and touch any air.

    The darkness in the corner is more and more thick. Behind those shadows, it seems that there is a huge monster lurking. It opens its mouth to Gu Youyou, as if it can swallow her at any time.

    She wanted to escape, and never at any time, like now, she was eager to go to a shining place, or even go back to the ice and snow outside again. It was better than staying here.

    Gu youyou did the same thing. Just as she took a small step, she was grabbed by the arm. She knew that it was mu Lingtian. She still remembered his temperature.

    Mu Lingtian looks at the scene in front of her in a complicated way. She almost lost Gu you because of her carelessness. Now, before we know the situation clearly, it''s more dangerous for her to walk alone. Besides, they can be sure that there is another person in the house?

    As for Gu youyou''s heart knot, he probably knows. Seeing such a scene again, ordinary people can''t stand it. What''s more, she has experienced such things?

    It''s safer to stay by his side, otherwise, he doesn''t want to be distracted to worry about her safety.

    But what mu Lingtian didn''t expect was that these people actually sneaked into Mu''s house and came to him. The reason why we can judge whether it is these people, not this one, is that Xiao Wu has just controlled all corners of the Mu family. Except for the banquet, there are people who can walk freely in the flower house, all of them are closely monitored.

    The person who started the operation was definitely not a fake Xiao Ling at the banquet. He should have been lurking in the house for a long time.

    He is a little lucky now. He is the first one to come back, not the old couple at home. Although they are unreliable, he still likes them very much.

    See such a bloody scene, mu Lingtian is also in doubt, is not the last person back?

    The murderer has been sent to the police station by him, and has been sentenced, executed immediately. There is absolutely no or no possibility.

    But what if it''s an organization?

    He only knew that although the murderer had gone through all kinds of torture in his hands, he still refused to let go when he arrived at the police station. He even asked to see Gu youyou again. When she went, he sent someone to follow him. But he didn''t know what they had talked about.

    "Still alive..." between thinking, mu Lingtian seems to hear Gu you''s trembling voice behind him say such a sentence.

    Eyebrows up a pick, mu Lingtian pull Gu you, go forward, but did not ask Gu you to stand beside him, as long as he can reach the scope of good.

    Mu Lingtian squatted down and slowly reached for the maid who had been working in the hen for nearly ten years. She was the nanny Lu Mei had invited back. It is said that she was a mother who lost her husband and children at a young age. She had always been loyal to her, but this time

    There is no scruple, reaching for a woman''s neck, the only place where there is no blood dye, sure enough, there is gas.

    Mu Ling Tianma took out his mobile phone and made a phone call to ask the people from the hospital to meet him.

    But Gu took a breath. When she got close, she could see that there were no scars on the woman''s body or face, but the bloodstains and sprays were removed from the place of her coat. This technique was very similar to that of Miley last time.

    The difference is that she just really saw this woman''s eyeball turn for a while, and then she could judge that this woman might still be alive.

    In my heart, there is a little bit of happiness, but also a little sour. Miley is not so lucky. Before they found her, she could not live.

    If she wakes up, can she know who the murderer is? Can she find Xiao Ling?

    Gu youyou suddenly thought of this problem.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 376

    However, mu Lingtian is not so optimistic as Gu you. It seems that he can''t feel the existence of the person in the dark. Is he hiding? Or somewhere, ready to wait?

    Maybe the next moment, they have to face a ferocious gangster with a knife?

    Mu Lingtian then put his hand into the pocket of his coat. Inside, there was a pistol and a silver palm thunder. The sound of "click" was the sound of opening the insurance. However, if the gun was fired, there would be no sound. It was silent.

    Soon, a group of people broke in, all wearing black tights, carrying a long white metal stick in their hands, and quickly put the woman lying on the ground on a stretcher. The technique, it seems, is quite professional. It should be the bodyguard of the Mu family.

    One team of five people left the woman, the other team of five people opened a carpet search in the house.

    It turns out that Anna didn''t understand just now is to wait for the arrival of our army. Gu youyou stands aside, stops with mu Lingtian, and looks at the two people who stay on the first floor to search. Suddenly, Gu youyou only feels that there is a flash of light in front of her eyes, and the row of plates standing up against her is clean and even can reflect a human figure.

    incorrect! Gu youyou''s subconscious reaction is that the light that just shook her eyes is not reflected, it''s knife light.

    "Be careful!" There''s no time to explain, Gu reminded loudly, and her body also moved, because, after she realized that something was wrong, she had targeted, and soon found a place to hide people.

    On the side of the refrigerator, where the two men had not searched, the dark shadow had moved, and the knife in his hand suddenly appeared. The target was mu Lingtian, who was standing two steps in front of Gu youyou.

    Therefore, it was too late to remind her. She rushed forward impulsively. Her eyes were wide open, flashing, and her pupils were full of fear.

    At this moment, in her perspective, a shadow came back in the dark. Holding the dagger shining in the light, she rushed to Mu Lingtian. She could see clearly. The place where the dagger fell was mu Lingtian''s most vulnerable place, the chest.

    It''s too late for mu Lingtian to realize the danger. Before that, he always focused on the search of the living room outside and turned his head. Unexpectedly, he heard Gu youyou''s frightened cry behind him. When he turned around, he found a shadow, which was as fast as a shadow.

    It''s too late. Gu you is very anxious. Although there is only two steps between her and mu Lingtian, the murderer seems to be extremely sensitive. She is one step faster than her to reach the place where mu Lingtian is.

    Gu you clenched his teeth and threw himself at mu Lingtian''s back to avoid the sharp blade.

    From the obvious stiffness when she came into contact with mu Lingtian''s body, we can see that mu Lingtian was caught off guard by Gu youyou. Unexpectedly, at this time, will Gu youyou sacrifice his life to save him?

    With the impact, they fell to the ground and began to pad under Gu youyou tomorrow. After the impact, they landed safely. Mu Lingtian quickly straightened her body, turned over and resolutely stood in front of Gu youyou.

    With this buffer, the murderer''s plan was obviously interrupted. The point of the knife missed mu Lingtian''s heart and Gu youyou''s vest. Now, it''s mu Lingtian who is full of fighting power.

    After making sure not to hurt Gu you, mu Lingtian got up quickly and didn''t even take out the pistol that was already ready in his coat pocket. It''s really cheap for such a person to give him a gun.

    One of them raised his legs and kicked him in the middle of the cheek. He was almost knocked down by mu Lingtian''s kicking. However, good things immediately stabilized his body. The footwall was very stable. It seemed that he was also a practitioner.

    Seizing the opportunity, Gu youyou scrambled away from the battlefield where they wanted to lose. He was embarrassed, but he was also stained by the bloodstain on the floor. His valuable skirt had been replaced with new shoes. However, at the moment, Gu youyou didn''t seem to notice this at all. He pinched his inner thigh twice, finally overcome the symptoms of soft legs, and staggered into the living room, Greet the group of people in black who stay in the house.

    "Come on, come on." In fact, the two people who searched the living room had heard the news and heard the news. Gu youyou was afraid that things were not safe, so he called down the one on the second floor.

    But before these people joined the regiment, the battle over there was over. When she almost turned around, she saw such a scene.

    Mu Lingtian cuts the man''s hands with his hands, kicks the dagger that the man held in his hand and is ready to attack with one foot, and then steps on the man''s back with one foot.

    Although the action is handsome, but his face also hung color, it seems that the corner of his mouth was called a punch, some bruise marks.

    "I''m really curious. Who sent you? How dare you break into Mu''s house and assassinate with such skills?" Mu Lingtian''s eyes and tone were filled with deep disdain, but Gu youyou understood that even if he didn''t have her attack just now, he could easily clean up the soldier.

    Just now, when he did it, he didn''t feel flushed. When he thought about it later, Gu youyou felt a lot of dryness on his face. Suddenly, he didn''t take his eyes to see mu Lingtian. He looked up at the chandelier in the living room and took two steps to touch the real leather sofa. He didn''t take a look at the kitchen.

    However, soon, this rare amount of shyness was suppressed by Gu you''s powerful heart, and then a white eye appeared on her face.

    Seven big men, crowded in the corner of the kitchen, very comfortable? Just like two people still have a heart, Gu Yu is just a Tucao on the side. Over there, Mu Ling Tian unconcerned and released the man''s clamp. He told his men: "take the past, ask other partners, and make complaints about Xiao."

    With a big wave of his hand, mu Lingtian left these things to the five men in black. He walked to Gu youyou and looked at Gu youyou''s embarrassed appearance. He laughed softly. The smile like spring flowers on her lips also showed her good mood at the moment.

    It''s really unexpected that Gu youyou will worry about his safety in times of crisis.

    He felt as if he had discovered some amazing secret. His eyes became the same as Xiao Ling. The fox''s cunning and cheap smile were all aimed at Gu youyou.

    He was in a good mood.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 377

    There is no doubt that the interrogation methods of Mu Lingtian''s subordinates are also professional. Otherwise, if we caught the murderer last time, we couldn''t find out what the police couldn''t find out.

    However, these experts, experts, one by one, seem to have met with a nail here. Ten minutes later, the killer kneeling on the ground never said a word, no matter how they tortured.

    Their boss was watching. These people thought they had the chance to show themselves in front of the boss at last. As a result, for the first time, they were so shameful. The five tall men didn''t dare to observe mu Lingtian''s look. Some of them smeared their standard positions, some touched their noses, and some of them directly studied other metal sticks, That concentration, like want to play it out of a flower.

    On the contrary, the killer who should have been the focus was completely ignored.

    Their eldest brother, one of whom is younger, joined the big group later. The young man who was usually taken care of by his brothers raised his head and secretly observed mu Lingtian''s expression.

    Their boss, er, their boss

    At this time, their boss, mu Lingtian, didn''t pay much attention to whether they finished the task. Instead, he kept staring at the beautiful girl around him and giggling.

    Yes, silly smile. In Gu youyou''s eyes, the smile that matched Xiao Ling''s cunning smile became silly smile in that man''s eyes.

    Who is this girl? She is so powerful.

    At the moment, this man''s heart is also very tangled. Since he came to Mu''s home, although he seldom had the chance to see mu Lingtian, in private, there are many miraculous application stories popularized by people. Some of them are brothers who once lived with mu Lingtian.

    His worship of Mu Lingtian is just like that of his parents. He is full of longing and respect. But now, he has found a boss who is different from the rumor. This old meeting looks at beautiful girls who are infatuated with flowers.

    Well, this man is a simple people from the mountains. He doesn''t know much about stars. Otherwise, he won''t know Gu youyou. This is her true self. She is only called a beautiful girl.

    After a long time, mu Lingtian finally realized that there was no voice in the room, and the trial had stopped. Mu Lingtian changed his face, some serious, some deep, completely different from the soft eyes of Gu you just now.

    Fierce eyes swept over the five people, waiting for their answers, but

    "Boss, although he is very hard, he won''t say anything." An older looking man, who was also the leader of the five member team, looked around and stood up for his brothers.

    However, the imaginary cold chain blame did not come. For the first time, when waiting for mu Lingtian''s lecture, the man boldly raised his head with obvious doubts in his eyes.

    "Yes? If you don''t want to say it, it''s useless to keep it. You can take it down. How to deal with it? I don''t need to teach you? " In Mu Lingtian''s eyes, two cold lights suddenly shine on the man kneeling on the ground without saying a word. However, when the man hears mu Lingtian''s words, he just trembles. Then, the waves in his eyes disappear quickly and become a pool of stagnant water.

    Mu Lingtian suddenly bent down, two fingers pinched the man''s chin, the man was broken Zhan Dalong mouth, sure enough, this man had been cut tongue, naturally nothing to say.

    It is obvious that someone has long prevented him from falling into his own hands, and has sent such a person here, in order not to leave any handle. It seems that this person does not know him enough, but knows him too well.

    However, it can also be seen that there must be other people lurking in this house besides him and the fake Xiao Ling. It is also possible that, like the fake Xiao Ling, he plays the role of other people. He is regular and honest. At the critical moment, he doesn''t know where to come from and give a knife to others.

    Take back the cold light, mu Lingtian took Gu youyou''s hand and walked out.

    It was his negligence to leave the five people looking at each other. They didn''t even find out the whole problem. Maybe they were too nervous in front of the boss.

    However, today, the boss is really in a good mood and did not punish them.

    They are not fools. Naturally, they can see that mu Lingtian''s good mood is due to the woman beside him, Gu youyou.

    Gu Youyou, apart from being a miss of Gu''s family, a celebrity and a superstar, what other identity can make their boss so captivated?

    The five men decided that after they went back, they must publicize it. Later, when they saw Miss Gu, they must be respectful and respectful, just like they were to the eldest brother. Maybe, at some time, they would avoid being tortured.

    The snow has not stopped outside. Because of this, the banquet, which originally lasted for a short time, is still in a hot atmosphere. Fake Xiao Ling is still wandering among the people. Many people in the Mu family know Xiao Ling and are more polite to the dean and mu Lingtian''s good friend.

    Out of the door, without mu Lingtian''s warning, Gu youyou consciously wrapped up his coat. Although there will be strands of cold wind pouring in from the bottom, it is much better than before.

    However, at the moment, Gu you''s heart is confused.

    "How can I find Xiao Ling now?" She didn''t understand. Why did she let the man go? Of course, what she said about letting go of nature is not really letting people go, but letting go of the opportunity to get information from his deep mountain.

    She thought, although that person can''t speak, if Mu Lingtian thought, there must be some other way to make that person vomit something.

    Now, the clues are gone. How can I find Xiao Ling? Do you want to go to the party and arrest that fake Xiao Ling?

    "We''ve got a clue over there." Being questioned by Gu Youyou, mu Lingtian seems to be very happy. His eyes gradually become deeper, but it''s not hard to see that he has become a man.

    Gu youyou surprised to hold a mouth, how she does not know when mu Lingtian received such a message, you know, they have been together.

    However, mu Lingtian didn''t give her any help. Instead, he grasped her hand and walked towards a remote place of Mu family mansion, far away from the noisy flower house and the bloody nest they had just escaped.

    Up to now, Gu youyou is still afraid of that scene. No matter what, after leaving that place, her whole body is a little relaxed, as if she had become Gu youyou herself.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 378

    "Just now..." Mu Lingtian suddenly stopped when he was stepping on the snow. His eyes seemed to have been stained by ink. They were black and white, but they were so deep that people couldn''t see the end. They seemed to want to take Gu youyou in together.

    "You saved me last time. We''re even." Gu you don''t open face, don''t look at that pair of eyes that she has no resistance, preempt opening.

    Indeed, last time, mu Lingtian also saved her, so they were even.

    Mu Lingtian swallowed the rest of the words into his stomach. There was a touch of pain hidden in the endless black in his eyes. He just wanted to ask her if he had knocked where just now. Although he tried to avoid the contact between her body and the floor when he fell down, it was inevitable that there were omissions in his hurry.

    It''s just, right now, it doesn''t seem to matter.

    even up? The Qing Dynasty?

    Mu Lingtian''s lips also pull a wanton smile, although it''s not difficult to see the bitterness, on the surface, just like nothing happened.

    He is not good at explaining, and he never disdains to explain. Since she has made her words so clear, then he doesn''t need to let people see jokes on his own, does he?

    There is still a long way to go. The wind is not only cold but also hard. At this time, the people who are still outside are absolutely courageous. The wind is like killing a person''s face. They will never stop until they reach their goal.

    And mu Lingtian walked in front, and restored the cold expression before, but for mu Lingtian, the expressionless face is one of his few expressions.

    Gu youyou followed in silence. Today, she didn''t want to mention anything. She just wanted to find Xiao Ling as soon as possible, and then went home immediately to have a good sleep.

    After all, her car keys are still with Xiao Ling.

    After walking for nearly five minutes, he still hasn''t arrived at his destination. Gu youyou wants to ask, but he just thought of parting unhappily and closed his mouth.

    In the process, mu Lingtian and a group of people met once, but did not let the special stuffy words open in front of them, but scattered around them and followed them secretly.

    In the end, the place they arrived at turned out to be a parking lot. Gu you couldn''t help but be stunned. What do you mean? Is Xiao Ling here?

    At the moment before entering the parking lot, mu Lingtian suddenly bows up and makes a lurking move. He bends over and walks forward under the cover of a lot of luxury cars. Although it''s not like following him to do these indecent moves, in order to save Xiao Ling smoothly, he just doesn''t give them any trouble.

    After they succeeded in lurking behind a BMW, Mu Ling genius pointed Gu you the general direction. Looking along his fingers, it seemed that there were two one person high pillars standing there, no wind blowing, no snow burying. They really stood still in the snow, and there was no communication between them.

    "Is Xiao Ling here?" Gu youyou asked with a laugh, and mu Lingtian is not very close, but still smoothly convey their own meaning.

    "I''m not sure. Because of the snow, all the drivers who stay here are arranged to go to another greenhouse, only these two people..." Mu Lingtian seems to have never experienced the embarrassment just now. He patiently explains to Gu you.

    Now, mu Shaochen and Lu Mei are in their prime, and all the affairs of Mu''s family are in his hands. Naturally, he is clear about such a transfer.

    Mu Lingtian suddenly leaned against the car body, took off the coat and covered Gu youyou''s body. Although he had passed one, he still didn''t ignore her purple lips and her shivering body.

    He took out the palm ray in his pocket, but he grabbed Gu youyou''s cold hand, spread it out and put it in her palm. "Take it well, in case the other party has any arrangement, I''ve taught you how to use a gun. At that time, you don''t have to worry about it. You can kill one by one."

    What a secret word, Mu Ling Tian wants guns, it is very easy. He has never missed these things. However, this palm ray is the longest gun with his side, silver shape, silencer setting, and most importantly, backseat power is not big, even if it is used by Gu Yu, there is no burden.

    In this way, without hesitation, he taught his love to another person, and let her protect himself, but he gave up his life together.

    Holding this warm metal, Gu youyou''s eyes are sour for some reason. Naturally, she knows the importance of this palm thunder to him. She has seen it several times. The cloth he used to wipe this pistol is the fur of an animal with characteristics from the Alps. At that time, his eyes will show a little gentleness occasionally.

    This gun is like his lover.

    Now, he teaches his love to rob, but she

    Gu youyou''s heart is blocked. At this moment, it''s false to say that she is not moved or shocked. No matter how tough a woman is, she is also emotional. Besides, she is not so tough either. It''s just that everything comes too late.

    They have come to this field. Is it possible?

    Most of them don''t.

    Gu youyou''s eyes are dim. Mu Lingtian can''t see it, because he makes a gesture to the darkness that he doesn''t know, and two people appear quietly beside him.

    The same movement, in different directions, this time, three people.

    "You two, follow her and protect her anyway." Mu Lingtian said to the two men who arrived first. There was no extra expression on his face.

    These five people are the elites under his command. He believes that even if there are only three people, they can successfully complete the task.

    The two people nodded sharply, then they both showed a look of doubt. But when they saw Gu youyou holding him in the palm of his hand, their eyes were frozen. They immediately put away all the previous doubts and contempt, and stood upright on both sides of Gu youyou. They were just two people, But it''s like two walls.

    She could clearly feel that these five people were different from the five people she had just seen in the house. They seemed to have a decisive sense of killing and cutting, like soldiers, and more like a machine to kill people.

    Gu youyou also held his breath, hanging behind mu Lingtian''s team.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 379

    This thickness of snow, stepped on already had a "creak creak" sound, Gu you walked in the back of the extra careful, afraid that if he made any noise, it would startle the snake.

    At this time, she remembered why mu Lingtian had to take her with her. She didn''t think she could help.

    "Hello, is there anyone outside? Is there anyone there?" Xiao Ling was still shouting in the trunk. He had been here for a long time, but there was no movement inside or outside.

    When he was called, he didn''t have much energy. He didn''t have dinner at night. What''s more, the air permeability in the closed space is not good, and the speed of air circulation seems to be very slow. He is so dizzy that he is about to see immortals.

    Lying here, he was almost suffocated by the smell of gasoline in the car. He was very dizzy. The rope that tied his hands would be worn away for a while. In fact, the iron under the seat was not easy to reach.

    Outside, it seemed that it was snowing. In his ears, he could hear the sound of the strong wind and the heavy breathing of people.

    Outside, there''s someone!

    Two people, Xiao Ling very confident judgment, if not because of the cold weather, they have been ordered to stay outside, which makes breathing appear stroke, also won''t let Xiao Ling know.

    His nose is very sensitive. In other words, as a doctor, his nose is very sensitive, but his ears are the most sensitive. I don''t know if it''s related to his childhood experience. His hearing is far beyond ordinary people. He can hear people''s breathing in such a windy day and accurately judge the number of people.

    As for why he was able to conclude that it was snowing now, probably, Yongcheng people would know.

    Yongcheng, this season, if it had not snowed, it would not be so cold.

    Xiao Ling stepped up the process of grinding the rope, but his body, which could not be stretched out, curled up involuntarily, "it''s really cold." Xiao Ling sighed.

    Mu Lingtian, who was walking in front of him, suddenly waved his hand behind him. He seemed to hear something. Although he was not sure, it was really the voice of people. Who was the wrong tone?

    Now, what needs to be determined is whether there are only these two people around the Humvee, where the guards are, and, most importantly, where Xiao Ling is.

    Before finally taking action, mu Lingtian needs to hear Xiao Ling''s voice again to judge his position. This is the safest way. In case there are other people besides the two, Xiao Ling is likely to be transferred secretly.

    Mu Lingtian thought about it in his heart. He really didn''t expect that there were only these two people who were guarding Xiao Ling, even two people with some brain problems.

    They had been ordered to guard the hostage''s car, but it was before the snow.

    The weather is a variable. No one expected that these two big men would be so flexible that they would not move even after such a heavy snowfall.

    However, judging from the two of them and the men who had their tongues cut before, if they belonged to any organization, they must be a highly disciplined organization. Their strict and harsh obedience to orders is also a manifestation of fear of punishment for disobeying orders?

    "I said, two brothers outside, cold or not, come in and get warm." Xiao Ling tried to talk to the two people outside while he took off the rope on his wrist. However, he was doomed to be disappointed, because these two people, like the previous one, could not speak.

    He untied the one on his hand and began to untie the one on his leg. Half way through, Xiao Ling seemed to curse his mother. How did he tie the rope? He just tied his legs and tied a dozen knots in different places. Is it because he is afraid that he will be bored in the car and stay to relieve his boredom?

    Xiao Ling, with a sad face, hated the man who packed him. After he went out, he must give this man a good meal.

    However, Xiao Ling never thought that even if he was free, he could not open the trunk from inside, but he could climb to the front.

    Xiao Ling is very suitable for the situation. He is captured by mu Lingtian again. In the Humvee, he learns that Xiao Ling is taken out, and mu Lingtian''s heart is finally falling.

    In fact, today, he is somewhat unprepared. Although there are many people in the Mu family, there are only 20 of them. In addition, he has not been active for a long time. For a long time, some people have dared to go to his territory. Is it because he has disappeared for a long time?

    Although mu Lingtian did not deliberately hide his whereabouts, not everyone knew that he was injured. This foot really affected his action.

    Although it was normal to walk a few steps, he obviously felt a strain. When he calmed down in the middle of the night, he could still feel a tearing pain at the crack of the bone.

    No matter how effective Xiao Ling''s medicine is, it''s only been a month. There are relapses and deterioration in the middle. Now it''s a very good curative effect to heal to this degree.

    It''s just a small injury, which doesn''t prevent him from displaying his power. Mu Lingtian quickly communicated with his three subordinates with gestures, and then groped for the suspected vehicle from the flank.

    Gu Youyou, though willing to help, can''t do anything. She can''t understand their gestures. If she goes forward rashly, it will only damage his business.

    "You two, go over there and be on guard. Be careful not to let anyone come." Gu youyou whispered, expecting that mu Lingtian''s methods were neat, but not very kind. After all, she had seen the woman''s appearance, and she would not be too cowardly to make such a cruel way to control people.

    In case they still have accomplices, it''s better to intercept them, so as not to catch fire in the rear.

    After listening, the two did not act immediately, but looked at each other. There was obvious hesitation in them. Obviously, they also thought that at this time, they should go to the boss instead of guarding the woman. However, the boss gave them the task. From the day they followed the boss, they engraved a sentence in their mind, that is, Don''t follow the order of Wei Kangmu.

    At first, they supported mu Lingtian because of discipline and heavy punishment, but later, they were convinced by mu Lingtian''s character and ability. Since then, they have been relying on one person for life.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 380

    "What are you doing? Do you think I''m more important than the safety of your boss? " Gu youyou has heard them call mu Lingtian for a long time. The boss is not like the general manager of Mu Lingtian, but like a street thug.

    Gu youyou deliberately tiger face, but really two men to the town, but it is only a moment.

    They just hesitated for a moment and shook their heads together.

    Although they were surprised at the sudden change of the women''s faces, they were also awakened by her words, that is, they believed that their boss was just two people, and there were three brothers over there. The boss would be able to deal with them easily. They didn''t need to worry about it at all. Besides, they were able to guard for them when they were here.

    Looking back at this place, you can attack, defend, advance and retreat. It''s a good base.

    Gu youyou caresses her forehead. At this time, she is wearing two overcoats. The wind is blowing in her ears. On her hair and shoulders, there are falling snowflakes. However, Gu youyou does not feel any chill.

    Giving up the idea of persuading the two woods, Gu youyou continued to lie down behind him and observe the situation of the front line.

    The snow covered the clear line of sight, and the night to do cover, for a time, but can''t immediately capture their figure, but, in front, that is doing some obscene latent action, but it won''t let people feel that the obscene figure should be him.

    When his eyes touch mu Lingtian''s thin upper body, Gu youyou suddenly wakes up and realizes that she has given her coat to him. Isn''t he left with only one layer of pajamas?

    Gu youyou deeply thinks that in the late night of more than ten degrees below zero, Mu Ling Tianzi is challenging the limit of human beings.

    Although it''s exaggerating to say the limit, there are still PLA soldiers stationed in Tibet on Xinan plateau and the snowy plateau thousands of meters away from Haibo. Although she hasn''t experienced the temperature of minus 40 degrees, she has seen the PLA frozen because of standing in a posture for a long time.

    People know it''s cold and warm. Is mu Lingtian shivering?

    Just tonight, Gu youyou seems to know this man again. As always, he is overbearing and overbearing. He will kiss her directly on the door and show his cool and handsome expression. However, he is also a bloody and responsible man. When he gets along with his subordinates, he will sometimes expose his arrogant and charming personality. He is a mature and charming man, but sometimes he has a strong sense of responsibility, And become a big boy.

    At this time, mu Lingtian is really only wearing a gray loose sleepiness, and the cuffs and trouser legs are constantly pouring in the wind. All the time, the snow that has not stopped will pour into his clothes along his neckline, close to the cold skin, and the instant cold will even make mu Lingtian shiver.

    But mu Lingtian never showed anything on his face. He had been frozen in the snow for nearly ten minutes, but he was like an iron man, with straight back, strong legs and vigorous steps.

    Several times, his subordinates open their mouths and want to drag down the coat to Mu Lingtian. At least, he is wearing a sweater inside.

    However, when it comes to Mu Lingtian''s resolute and fierce eyes, the man retreats inexplicably. No, I can''t manage the boss''s affairs.

    What if the boss wants to make bitter meat plan to soak his sister?

    But he could see that even the palm thunder could give the woman, not to mention a dress?

    I have to say, this man is the truth.

    Mu Lingtian takes off his coat to Gu youyou. It''s really with such a mind. Through today''s getting along with him, mu Lingtian also shows a favor. That is, Gu youyou''s heart is not firm. If you want to leave him, it''s not firm. Maybe, she just wants a promise or something.

    Thinking of the scene in which Gu youyou begged himself not to be engaged to Gu An''an, mu Lingtian felt that Gu youyou must really love him. Where is it so easy to love someone? How can you change your mind so quickly?

    Mu Lingtian seldom mentions the word "love" and thinks about it in his heart. But at this time, he can''t help thinking about it at a critical moment.

    I don''t know why, he resisted the topic related to it from his heart. Is he too indifferent?

    If he can be sure that Gu youyou loved him before, what about himself? How do you feel about this woman?

    Love? He didn''t want to admit it.

    Like it? For women''s love, no, he thinks, it''s more like a pet with owner, but it''s a proud cat.

    When she wants to pay attention to you, she raises her eyes and gives you a response. When she doesn''t want to pay attention to you, she just lies on the balcony and basks in the sun. Her lazy appearance makes people itch.

    In his opinion, Gu youyou is such a cat, a noble cat owner.

    And he seems to be more and more addicted to the fun of being a excrement shoveling officer. He follows her to deal with the trouble, carefully selects beautiful clothes for her, cooks three meals a day, and takes into account her mood on sunny and rainy days.

    "Up When mu Lingtian was thinking about the problem, he didn''t drop anything in his action. He quietly copied to the two sides and gave a gesture to the three people behind him.

    Then, Gu youyou''s side, waiting for the three people behind, saw that in a black and white background, in the corner, a few shadows suddenly appeared.

    Linggu youyou was surprised that these shadows jumped up and easily took down the two people who were standing in the snow as if they were standing on a stake.

    It''s too fast.

    And it seems that the thin figure seems to be standing on one side, did not participate in the battle, just by which of his men, five seconds, no sound, will be done.

    She could see clearly that when the two men were knocked unconscious to the end, someone else received their two heavy bodies which were covered by snow and almost formed ice. They slowed down. Finally, when they were in close contact with the earth and snow, they didn''t even splash a snowflake.

    Then, she saw that mu Lingtian suddenly turned his head and fixed his eyes on her. In the dark, they looked at each other across the snowflakes. Because they were so far apart, she was not sure whether the meaning of the eyes was that they were all done, with a trace of pride.

    Gu youyou tries to step forward. Seeing that mu Lingtian doesn''t mean to stop him, he lets go.

    And the two people behind Gu youYou are also thankful. Fortunately, they have strengthened their faith and didn''t really follow Gu youyou''s advice to help mu Lingtian.

    These two goals are weak, OK?

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 381

    Gu youyou takes them to Mu Lingtian. Just as he stops by mu Lingtian, he hears the familiar voice. It seems that it comes from the trunk of the car.

    "Who''s out there? Is it the two brothers'' accomplices or the friendly army? If it''s the friendly army, let''s give a hand. I''m the young master of your Mu family, the good basic friend of Mu Lingtian. I grew up in a pair of pants. Saving me is equivalent to getting close to this big backer. How about that? Are you excited? "

    Hearing Xiao Ling''s long string of inducements, mu Lingtian''s face turned black immediately. When did he wear a pair of trousers with this boy? Now, he really doesn''t want to admit that the man trapped in the trunk is really his hair.

    What a shame.

    And the few subordinates of Mu Ling Tian are simultaneous interpreting the expression of laughter and dash of laughter, and the fact that their eldest son is really small is just like the rumor.

    So... The boss won''t be angry, will he?

    Some people realize the seriousness of the matter, and then take their eyes to secretly look at mu Lingtian''s expression, only to find that their boss seems to have no choice but to play tricks all day long with his name.

    Gu Youyou, after getting along for some time, knew Xiao Ling''s character for a long time, so at this time, she had already laughed. At this time, she is from his body down with that was mu Lingtian wrapped in her coat.

    "Here, put it on. I can''t pay for freezing you." Maybe it''s because he finally found Xiao Ling that Gu youyou relaxed, and even his depressed mood aroused because of Mu Lingtian''s words.

    Mu Lingtian naturally noticed some differences from it. His eyes flashed slightly and he was about to take over the clothes when Xiao Ling''s angry voice sounded in his ear.

    "Hey, the one outside. I know you''re there. Get me out of here. I''m almost fumigated." Xiao Ling''s ears were very sharp. Of course, she could hear that it was Gu you''s voice. However, it seemed that there were other people. I think it was her helper.

    Thinking of Gu youyou''s finding him here, Xiao Ling''s heart is still a little touched. It''s not a waste that he''s been around her these days as a wet nurse, serving here and there.

    If you want Xiao Ling to talk about the pain he suffered after he was sent to this big star by mu Lingtian, you can''t say it all day and night.

    However, what Xiao Ling blurted out was not polite at all, even a little bossy.

    Although he still has the energy to yell and scream, this night, he was really frightened. He was knocked unconscious just after going to the bathroom. He was frozen in the ice and snow for such a long time. He was cold and hungry. He said that he shouldn''t do it every day and that he shouldn''t do it. Let''s not say anything else, his throat really hurt.

    He didn''t treat Gu you as an outsider, so he was so rude to her.

    As soon as Gu youyou heard it, she knew that Xiao Ling had heard her own voice and was also talking to herself. Although she was really rude, she was not angry. She knew that it was also due to her experience and was generous enough to give Xiao Ling the tolerance she should have.

    Mu Lingtian, on the other hand, knows Xiao Ling so well that he knows what his bones look like. Naturally, Xiao Ling recognizes Gu youyou''s performance from the bottom of his heart. He is curious about this process, but he is not surprised. Gu youyou is never the kind of person who needs to rely on to live a wonderful life, but because of her whole person and her charm, And attracted too much attention and follow, so that she was never short of someone who recognized her.

    Mu Lingtian gives his men a wink, and someone finds the car keys from the two people who fainted on the ground and opens the trunk door.

    Xiao Ling also heard the sound of the car shaking and the sound of "chirping" to unlock the lock.

    Thinking that there are so many people watching outside, Xiao Ling quickly used that time to sort out his messy forehead hair. After a while, don''t let Gu you see his embarrassed appearance. After all, he is also a man. In front of women, he still needs face.

    The moment he opened the car door, Xiao Lingxian saw the bright snow color in his eyes. Xiao Ling, who had been in the complete darkness for a long time, really felt a little dazzling. However, he turned over and jumped out of the car neatly. Although, at the moment when he stood on the ground, he was stumbling under his feet. However, this embarrassing scene was tactfully covered up by him.

    "It''s so sweet. I know I''m cold. I''ve got clothes for me." Xiao Ling takes the coat that mu Lingtian hasn''t had time to take away from Gu you.

    Two hands a stretch, throw two, throw off the clothes on the fall of a few floating snow, immediately put on his own body.

    Xiao Ling and mu Lingtian are similar in age and stature. When they put on this dress, they have a bit of Mu Lingtian''s demeanor, less coquettish and more masculine.

    And he didn''t seem to see mu Lingtian standing on one side, which was so unrestrained to make fun of Gu.

    "Cough, why don''t I remember when I wore a pair of trousers with you?" Coldly, Xiao Ling, who is preparing to complain with Gu Youyou, has a certain voice in his ear. Behind him, there is a chill of Yin measurement except for the snow.

    Mu Lingtian''s face is calm, and there is no expression on his face. This is obviously the expression that has been moved. Do you want to tease his woman after wearing his clothes?

    "Hey, hey, yeah, it''s all misunderstandings, misunderstandings." Xiao Ling''s face changed, so that the audience really understand the essence of "second counsellor".

    At this time, he also noticed that, compared with Gu Youyou, who was covered with a coat outside, he was wearing a strange mu Lingtian.

    He doesn''t think that mu Lingtian has a special habit of going out in pajamas recently. Obviously, he has realized that the owner of his clothes is mu Lingtian.

    He should have found that he was missing. He went to his good brother mu Lingtian for help. Then his good brother was so anxious that he didn''t even have time to change his clothes. He just put a suit on the outside and went out.

    Think of here, Xiao Ling that some dogleg expression, hide, is a slightly hot heart, he knows, mu Lingtian will not leave him.

    Xiao Ling, however, guessed the truth. Although there was a small mistake, it was Gu Youyou, not mu Lingtian, who had been looking for him. He didn''t change his clothes, just because he was lazy.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 382

    After Xiao Ling took off his clothes, he carefully handed them back to Mu Lingtian, with a smile on his face. "I''m not trying it for you. Is it warm or not? Don''t worry. I''ve just tried it. The quality of the clothes, the effect of the protagonist on this, and the effect of keeping warm are also important." As he spoke, Xiao Ling stretched out a hand and compared his thumb.

    Then, when he was looking at you in front of him, he tried to wink at her and ask her to say something nice for him. Please, even if he didn''t make any contribution these days, he had to work hard. What''s more, he really thought about Gu you''s body. Those drugs have already had some effects, haven''t they?

    Although the effect is very little, it is much better than that before when I was just blindly persuaded by the doctor to have a rest, without any hope of cure.

    It''s rare that Gu youyou didn''t tease Xiao Ling. You know, this kind of opportunity is rare. Xiao Ling''s forehead is too thick, and his general skills can''t be shaken.

    "Ah Choo." So, Gu youyou sneezes, and mu Lingtian, who has been paying attention to Gu youyou''s condition, immediately casts worried eyes.

    I don''t know if it''s Gu youyou''s illusion. She always feels that the worry in her eyes seems to be too strong. Considering mu Lingtian''s sincere feelings at this time, Gu youYou can''t help feeling guilty.

    "I''m fine." He wiped his nose and explained it in a hurry. However, the explanation seemed to be hiding in Mu Lingtian''s ears.

    He took over the dress, but he didn''t intend to put it on again. Instead, he threw it to a man standing behind him. He didn''t wear the clothes worn by other men, and he wouldn''t let Gu youyou wear them.

    "Go." Mu Lingtian strongly touched Gu you''s shoulder upstairs and touched her forehead. It''s good that she didn''t burn, but the situation was not much better. She was shivering with cold.

    For the first time, mu Lingtian was grateful for Gu you''s cold resistance, which was always so poor.

    In this way, he has an excuse to take care of her, or to keep her?

    A large group of people return according to the original way. Naturally, mu Lingtian doesn''t have to take care of the aftercare work. The fake Xiao Ling at the banquet didn''t move him before, just because he was worried about the safety of the real Xiao Ling. Now, Xiao Ling has also been safely found, so he doesn''t have to worry about it.

    And Xiao Ling, just relieved, raised his feet to keep up with the rhythm of the army. He didn''t understand what happened tonight, but now, obviously, no one is willing to answer his questions.

    "And don''t go out in my name in the future." Just when Xiao Ling was completely relieved and thought that he had escaped, mu Lingtian, who was holding Gu youyou''s petite body, suddenly turned back and said in a serious tone.

    Smell speech, Xiao Ling''s legs is a soft, almost a head fell in the snow has almost no ankle.

    Mu Lingtian''s eyes swept past Gu youyou''s shoes, which were wet with snow. He put his hands under Gu youyou''s shoulders and legs, holding her up.

    "Put me down, your feet are not ready." This time, Gu youyou refused firmly. She remembered that just now, mu Lingtian stopped slightly when he raised his foot. It was because his foot injury was not healed, and he couldn''t stand the weight of her.

    But where does mu Lingtian listen to Gu youyou''s advice?

    What men are most afraid of is being told by women that they can''t do it. Although Gu youyou didn''t say these two words clearly, isn''t that what she meant?

    And just now by mu Lingtian a word then frighten leg soft Xiao Ling is to show a smile that does not have deep meaning.

    Well, both the hero and the heroine have gone. Moreover, it seems that the heroine will not go back to her little castle this evening. She will stay in the Lord''s palace and be "warmly entertained" by the Lord.

    So where should he go? Do you want to ask that girl to stay in a hotel for one night, or go back to his unpopular nest?

    After thinking about it, Xiao Ling finally decided to drive Gu youyou''s car and go back to Gu youyou''s apartment. He had already said that he would spend this year with her.

    According to the system of AGU and Alina, it should be AGU who is staying in the apartment now.

    Thinking of these two brothers, Xiao Ling even laughed himself. He never saw a more lovely bodyguard. He looked calm and reliable. He liked puppet cats and hid his attributes. He couldn''t walk when he saw cats. He looked lively and smart, and was afraid of thunder and lightning.

    Ha ha, it''s so funny to him. These two men made him feel scared when he met them.

    It is said that these two wonderful flowers were sent by mu Lingtian.

    However, he and these two brothers get along very happily, also very like to have nothing to tease them.

    "Home, home." Xiao Ling did not return to the banquet, but returned to the parking lot, holding a delicate key ring.

    Unexpectedly, he was locked in this parking lot for such a long time. Xiao Ling, who opened the car door, got into the car and drove his car, was obviously very happy.

    At the banquet, Gu youyou saw through the fake Xiao Ling, but he was still socializing in the pink circle. Many people know that today, he came as Gu youyou''s male companion. Originally, all the men and women who saw the combination of handsome men and beautiful women were disappointed. But now, it seems that the two people are not close and pure.

    Therefore, when the real and fake Xiao Ling relay went to mingle with the women between the ages of 18 and 30, it also made the men see this fact clearly. In the following time, they were eager to see through, and they were waiting for the beautiful shadow of the seed left in their hearts.

    It''s a pity that men with such an idea are doomed to be disappointed, because Gu youyou never showed up after that amazing glance.

    Did you go first? All of a sudden, the men who had received anything were in a low mood.

    And just after talking with a couple, mu Shaochen and his wife also joined in the discussion of this topic. In fact, most of the time, Lu Mei was talking and mu Shaochen was listening.

    "Where on earth has the girl gone? The Xiao family boy is still here. Is he abducted by your son? " Lu Mei said discontentedly, but the fire of gossip in her eyes exposed her true thoughts.

    In fact, as early as she thought of this possibility, Lu Mei''s eyes lit up excitedly.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 383

    Originally, it was just a joke of Lu Mei, but I didn''t expect that they were actually seated by their good son.

    The fake Xiao Ling was called by Uncle Zhong.

    "Mr. Xiao, it seems that the young master has something to call you. He said that Miss Gu twisted her foot outside. Please send the person back." Uncle Zhong''s face is still that warm old man''s expression, let false Xiao Ling see nothing.

    Gu youyou? He remembers that this should be his target, today''s girl companion. They should be very familiar, because when he heard uncle Zhong''s words, Xiao Ling didn''t suspect him.

    The information they have investigated is very limited. They only know that at present, Xiao Ling is taking care of Gu youyou''s body. They don''t know that today, Xiao Ling is just following Gu youyou to join in the fun.

    They thought that Xiao Ling came to the banquet as the president of Mu''s Hospital, or as mu Lingtian''s father, while Gu youyou was just a decent female companion he brought.

    His task is not to use Xiao Ling''s identity to do anything, but to stabilize the Mu family before the banquet, so that they can have a hostage in their hands and coerce mu Lingtian before they evacuate safely.

    Their prior investigation shows that mu Lingtian and the rest of the Mu family are not close, except for his own parents. However, the defense around the Mu family is too tight, and they can''t find a chance to start.

    So, they started from the so-called faxiao body of tomorrow, as a spare chess piece.

    The fake Xiao Ling didn''t know that their people, after exposing a killer and thief, and two big hands of the doorkeeper, were pulled out bit by bit.

    Now, of course, there''s one left.

    Xiao Ling followed Uncle Zhong with a leisurely look, but his palms were tightly clenched into fists, and there was sweat in his palms. Somehow, he was a little nervous, so nervous that his palms and forehead were sweating.

    I''m kidding. What day is it? It''s snowing. How can he sweat?

    Although the man was puzzled, he couldn''t find any clue for a moment, so he could only follow the old housekeeper of Mu family and walk towards the building with the light on.

    To the door, the man thought, this is where the Mu family live? I don''t know whether their people have lurked in or found anything today.

    But, unlike when Gu youyou came, at this time, the banquet was not over, mu Shaochen and Lu Mei had not come back, but the white door was closed.

    Is it because of the snow?

    Just after he realized something was wrong, the man subconsciously looked up at the old housekeeper who was about to knock on the door. He seemed to feel something. Uncle Zhong also looked back at him.

    In this eye, it is the vicissitudes that an old man in grade should have, and the kindness to most people after seeing through the world.

    For the kindness in Uncle Zhong''s eyes, the man put down his doubts.

    After a slow knock, the door opened.

    It was another maid who came to open the door. Of course, there could not be only one maid in such a big house. The maid looked at Uncle Zhong respectfully and called out: "Uncle Zhong."

    In this mu family, both the master and the employed workers are called Uncle Zhong as long as they are younger than uncle Zhong, and those who are older are rare.

    "Young master Xiao." The maid looked over uncle Zhong and saw the fake Xiao Ling standing behind him. She politely said hello.

    And uncle Zhong steadily stepped up the steps to the door, looking at the fake Xiao Ling behind him, slowly showed a smile, "young man, goodbye." Then, without looking at the fake Xiao Ling, he directly told the maid to close the door.

    "Close the door."

    Outside the door, only a fake Xiao Ling and a chandelier above his head were left.

    Fake Xiao Ling is still confused, but also aware of what, he was deceived.

    Just as he pulled up a leg and was ready to run, all of a sudden, people in black, who were stronger than him, rushed around the house.

    They, the men in black who had been ordered to ambush here for a long time, finally waited until uncle Zhong''s "close the door". As soon as the signal fell, they could not help but wait for the opportunity.

    Why wait until the door is closed? Naturally, it''s because I''m afraid of hurting the old and weak women and children like the center and the maid by mistake.

    The man didn''t struggle a few times before he was subdued and knocked unconscious. He was locked up with the two men who were caught in the parking lot today. As for the others, they were locked up in different places because of different division of labor.

    Someone has already told me what to do. I''ll wait until tomorrow to report the results to the boss. As for those who are newly locked up, they have their own characteristics. Tomorrow, the boss will send them out in person.

    Gu Youyou, who was taken back by mu Lingtian all the way, was thrown into the bathroom of the guest room upstairs. Mu Lingtian didn''t do too much at home. As for whether he would get into Gu youyou''s room when it''s time to go to bed, it''s really uncertain.

    Gu youyou was soaked in a jar of hot water. When he came out, he was smoking all over. Although the bathroom of the guest room was a little small, there was too much heat in the small space. Gu youyou didn''t bother to reach the switch of the exhaust fan, and was taken as a free sauna by you.

    It''s really comfortable. Before, the limbs and feet that were frozen like blocks of ice have been relieved, but if you want to avoid falling the root of the disease, you have to take a hot bath for several days.

    When he came out, the clothes of joy had been put beside the bed. Gu Youyou, wrapped in a bathrobe, walked over and picked up the cartoon suit with two rabbit ears and a fluffy Pajama with a short cute rabbit tail sewed on his trousers.

    Underwear is a set of white, not very soft, she often wear.

    After changing clothes, he wiped his hair with a towel. As he dripped water along his hair, Gu youyou went out of the door.

    The hair on the forehead is wet and pasted on the full forehead of shopping, forming a curly arc skillfully. The rest of the hair is hanging behind. The dry pajamas are a little damp. On the feet, there is a pair of cotton slippers with the same hairiness. The size is a little big, but at first glance, it is the same as pajamas.

    I don''t know who prepared such wonderful clothes.

    But no matter how wonderful it is, she has to wear it. Not only that, she has to wear it to go out.

    With a slightly tangled expression, she stood in front of Mu Lingtian''s door. Her finger touched the door gently. She was about to knock on the door, but she found that the door was not closed. She was pushed by the power of her finger and opened it.

    Gu youyou''s eyes went to the inside, but there was no one inside.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 384

    Mu Lingtian didn''t turn on the light in his room. It was dark and reflected the snow outside the window. He could barely see something clearly.

    At present, Gu youyou is in a bit of trouble. After tossing about all night, she is a little hungry. However, she can''t find mu Lingtian''s person. Without her master, she can''t take any food or anything at will.

    She knew that just now she was really embarrassed. She was all wet and frozen by the snow water. Mu Lingtian wanted to leave her today. She didn''t care where she went, but she couldn''t be hungry.

    Gu youyou felt her shriveled stomach and was ready to go downstairs to have a look. However, she was still scared when she thought of the kitchen where a tragedy had just happened. Suddenly, even if she was hungry, she had no appetite.

    She remembered that just now, there was someone left here to take care of it. Where did they go?

    Just now, she had seen it all. There was no sign on the second floor. Now, the first floor is also so empty.

    Standing in the huge living room, Gu youyou''s vision is not controlled by himself. He looks towards the kitchen. It can be seen that someone has cleaned up the kitchen while they are out looking for Xiao Ling. The top of the bloodstain is missing, and even the ceiling is restored to its original color.

    However, in the silent air, there are still some flavors. The faint smell of blood floats in the air, spreads and becomes clearer and clearer.

    The traces that once existed seemed to be close to Gu you''s eyes. The bloody air seemed to condense into substance in front of her eyes.

    Gradually, Gu youyou''s eyes are covered with a layer of blood, and the prelude to a massacre is about to open.

    She knew in her heart that this was a sequel of what happened to Miley last time, but even if she knew the crux, she couldn''t overcome it.

    With the step-by-step backward steps, Gu youyou''s body was shaking faintly. Her blood colored lower lip was only bitten by her. For a moment, it became as white as snow.

    It''s all fake, it''s all fake, it''s just the impression in her mind. Gu youyou warned herself again and again that everything in front of her is a fantasy. Here, it''s not Mingyue restaurant two months ago, and she''s not Gu youyou at that time.

    However, no matter how Gu youyou comforted herself in her heart, the scene in front of her became more and more clear, and the ensuing fear was lingering.

    "Ah At this time, Gu youyou put a hand on his shoulder. Gu youyou was so surprised that he quickly turned around and staggered back.

    Wait until after standing firm, just see clearly, in front of this person, it is the mu Lingtian that inexplicably disappeared.

    From her pale face, it could be seen that she was really frightened, but after that, she came out of the nightmare.

    The panic in Gu youyou''s eyes was gradually calmed, and his heart was silent and calm.

    "What did you do?" Maybe he was afraid of the silence of himself. At this time, Gu could not bear the silence between them. He asked slowly.

    Mu Lingtian stares at Gu youyou''s face and doesn''t answer. Instead, he goes straight to the dining table and puts a box on the table.

    When she came closer, Gu youyou realized that it was a food box. As mu Lingtian opened the three-tier food box, she brought out a few dishes with exquisite color and two bowls of rice. Then she realized what mu Lingtian was doing.

    Put the dishes and chopsticks in front of Gu youyou and sit down with her. Mu Lingtian''s eyes covered with black have a soft color that is not easy to detect.

    He knew that after a busy night, she must be hungry. You know, although she looks thin, she actually has a lot of food. Of course, this is compared with those other aristocratic ladies.

    Every time she goes to a restaurant for dinner, she doesn''t care about her star image or the feelings of her male partner. Just like many so-called ladies, she puts down the tableware when she is not half full, and then puts on a delicate look, saying that she can''t eat any more.

    Gu youyou is always the one who doesn''t treat himself badly in eating. He must have enough to eat.

    You must be hungry now, right?

    Because that happened in the evening. Once Gu Youyou, who had a shadow in his heart, couldn''t eat anything in the kitchen. Therefore, he didn''t let anyone disturb her any more. Taking advantage of her bath, he went out and bought some of her favorite meals.

    Of course, he didn''t do it. Let''s not say whether he will do it or not. It''s a big drop for the eyes of the grand general manager mu Lingtian to be able to do this for a woman.

    Smelling the familiar smell, Gu youyou narrowed his eyes and raised his lips slightly. In that way, he was really like a satisfied cat. However, this cat was more proud than mu Lingtian imagined.

    Now that mu Lingtian has made arrangements, Gu youyou will not be polite. Before mu Lingtian moves his chopsticks, it''s important to fill in his stomach first.

    As a result, the four dishes, two bowls of rice, in addition to the rice is placed in front of the two people, Gu youyou is embarrassed to hold in his bowl, but most of those dishes, but most of them into Gu youyou''s stomach, mu Lingtian basically did not move chopsticks several times, even if there is, is also to help Gu youyou clip vegetables, most of the time, he is holding his arm looking at Gu youyou like wind roll clouds.

    I don''t know how, he thinks that Gu youyou looks the best.

    Gu you can''t see that it''s her favorite dish. Even the rice is steamed soft because she has a bad stomach.

    The rest of my life is really good.

    But at the moment, she didn''t want to think about the suddenly complicated relationship between them.

    When the food was almost the same, Gu youyou sighed that it was a pity that there was no soup and he choked a little. As a result, mu Lingtian''s slender fingers pushed a white porcelain tea cup, in which the fresh light green tea was still steaming.

    After two more mouthfuls of tea, Gu youyou finally leans back to the chair behind him. His posture is even more lazy.

    "How''s your... Nanny doing?" Gu youyou wanted to ask about the woman who was sent away before, but when the words came to his mouth, he suddenly didn''t know how to call her.

    Servant? servant? She always felt that there was a strong sense of feudalism. Now, in the new era, landlords are no longer a class.

    Although, at present, many large families still have a similar personnel structure, it''s not too obvious to call people by such a name.

    Therefore, the brain turned around, and then said the word "nanny".

    There are so many nannies in this big family.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 385

    After dinner, their mood obviously relaxed a lot, mu Lingtian did not immediately answer Gu youyou''s question, but packed the food box.

    This action really surprised Gu youyou. She never thought that one day mu Lingtian would do such a homely thing.

    Is that what he usually does at home?

    Gu you can''t help wondering.

    At this moment, it rang.

    Mu Lingtian picked up the phone at random. After hearing the opposite voice, he put the receiver to Gu youyou''s ear.

    Gu youyou is puzzled. He is about to open his mouth when he hears a calm, respectful male voice.

    "Boss, I''m fine, but I lose too much blood."

    In an instant, Gu youyou understood, because she just asked mu Lingtian, this meeting, mu Lingtian, this is to give her the answer.

    After listening, Gu youyou pushed his mobile phone to the direction of Mu Lingtian and asked calmly: "were those people last time?"

    Gu youyou felt as if there was something burning in his voice. He couldn''t lift his strength.

    This answer, she has been afraid to touch, even if, in the heart and some guess, but, still not willing to combine the two things.

    "I don''t know." Mu Lingtian quickly gave the answer, a pair of eyes looking at Gu you, see her that obviously sent a breath of performance, can''t help but sink in the heart, now don''t know, however, things are not separated from ten.

    This time, it''s obviously aimed at the Mu family. In terms of style, it''s likely to be an old opponent of his family. However, unlike in the past, this time, the old opponent seems to have hired a great helper.

    Judging from the performance of these people today, it is obvious that there are two groups of people lurking in the house, pretending to be Xiao Ling, and guarding the parking lot, while the remaining dozen are another group.

    From the perspective of the guy who lurked in the house, it is very likely that they were the same group that killed Miley last time.

    I believe that it is through this incident that Gu youyou got such a guess. It is also bloody and cruel.

    Whoever it is, tomorrow, there will be results.

    Now, he can only comfort Gu youyou. Unexpectedly, this is not a person, but a gang. It seems that the person who killed you didn''t tell the truth, or sometimes concealed some very important information.

    If this is a criminal gang, things will be difficult.

    What surprised him most was that, with his influence, he had never heard of such an organization.

    Mu Lingtian didn''t look at him. There was a deep worry in his eyes, which was because of the woman in front of him.

    Last time, she had donated it, and even, later, she was almost taken away.

    What about this time? Are they aiming at him or Gu youyou?

    Perhaps, their employers do ask them to deal with themselves, but what if they come with other purposes?

    For example, Gu Youyou, the target of the last mission failure.

    Mu Lingtian is thinking, why not Gu youyou? Just, what she thinks, is not so complicated as mu Lingtian.

    However, when she heard mu Lingtian''s uncertain answer, she was relieved. Although he didn''t explicitly deny it, for her, every time she faced it, it was a bloody wound exposure.

    "You prepared these pajamas?" When he finished his business, Gu youyou remembered that he was wearing this shameful nightgown. Although it was hairy and warm, it was too

    "What? Don''t like it? " Mu Lingtian seems to have noticed Gu youyou''s dress. He didn''t take the clothes, but he told the maid to take them. He just emphasized that they must be comfortable and warm.

    Well, it''s nice. It''s really warm, but... As for the comfort, we have to wait for him to try it.

    All of a sudden, mu Lingtian''s face was covered with evil ideas. Gu you didn''t know that he was going to fall into the wolf''s mouth.

    Mu Lingtian''s strong sudden approach makes Gu youyou unprepared. He feels the strong masculinity, so he has to grab the chair under him, and then lean back desperately.

    Mu Lingtian has two hands on the handle of the chair beside Gu Youyou, bowing his upper body. If he goes down again, he will lie down on Gu youyou.

    It seems that there is a fire in the warm and quiet air. They keep a very strange posture. Their eyes are opposite each other. It''s rare. Gu youyou is in good condition after eating. He doesn''t retreat from Zheng Zhong and doesn''t dodge the aggressive sight of Mu Lingtian.

    Gu youyou''s eyes are full of threats. Go down!

    Mu Lingtian, on the other hand, insists that he is always strong and overbearing. He is not willing to listen to Gu you. It''s not easy. When he comes to such a natural opportunity, he has to make good use of it.

    Don''t saints have words? Warm and thoughtful.

    The Huairou policy didn''t work. Gu youyou had to move his hand. His two hands were against mu Lingtian''s chest, and he opened his eyes and glared at him.

    At this moment, however, something happened that neither of them thought of.

    There was no one to handle the empty door. Suddenly it opened, and it was still silent. Two shadows came from the door. All traces were buried by the snow, and all sounds were covered by the gust.

    Until the shadow came to the light, gradually revealed the figure.

    It''s mu Shaochen and Lu Mei who sneak out at the end of the party.

    Under Lu Mei''s feet, the sound of her high-heeled shoes hitting the floor still startled them, as if they were doing something untold.

    Along the way, the couple, who had been talking in a low voice, suddenly stopped talking.

    "You... My God, dear, you see, I am not dazzled, this is my stupid son who does not strive for it?" Lu Mei uttered a cry of disbelief¡° Well, old man, why are you covering my eyes? "

    "My wife, no courtesy, no courtesy." Mu Shaochen covered Lu Mei''s eyes with one hand, and took the opportunity to ring his wife''s waist with the other.

    "Ah." Lu Mei is still screaming.

    And the two men who were caught were like two frightened birds,

    Mu Lingtian takes no time to withdraw from Gu you, and straightens Gu you''s body. By the way, she takes care of her lovely pajamas.

    It wasn''t until mu Lingtian''s forehead crossed his body again that Gu youyou suddenly woke up. Suddenly, he stood up from his chair and stammered.

    "Mr. mu, Mrs. mu."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 386

    Rao is Gu you. No matter how cheeky he is, he is too embarrassed to take Joe in front of the two elders of the Mu family.

    In particular, the other side is mu Lingtian, the father and mother of a man who has a deep relationship with him. Although she has no plans to continue to have anything with mu Lingtian, she can''t help feeling shy when she meets her in laws.

    On the other hand, mu Lingtian stood aside and looked at Gu you with great interest. He was at a loss.

    But didn''t he really know that his own parents would slip away early at the party? Besides, at this time, the banquet will probably come to an end.

    Lu Mei was deeply surprised, but she was afraid that only her husband would know how excited she was now?

    Look, what did she say?

    Where''s the man who charmed half of you tonight? Was he abducted to his home by his precious son?

    Oh, did she disturb their intimacy? It''s a crime. Why don''t you drag the old man out to enjoy the snow?

    As if in response to Lu Mei''s inner thoughts, outside the window, the first heavy snow, which had already gradually stopped, unexpectedly came back with a strong wind.

    Lu Mei curled her lips, or forget it, they can go back to their room, and then... Listen to the corner?

    At first sight, his son was standing on one side in his spare time, but he was more like a theatre goer than the two of them. It was at this time that Lu Mei saw clearly what the white and hairy fur Gu youyou was wearing.

    "Old man, is this the pyjama I bought for my son when he was 13 years old? "Lovely bunny?"

    Lu Mei''s voice is not small. Gu you, who is more than ten meters away, can hear it clearly. With a "puff" sound, Gu you laughs.

    Sorry, she really can''t help it. It turns out that this kind of pajamas belongs to Mu Lingtian?

    Immediately, Gu youyou''s mind appeared such a picture of love.

    Only half the size of today''s little mu Lingtian, washed white and clean, was put into this rabbit cover, white with two pink ears, short and small hairy tail, put on a hat, smile on the head of the balance in front of a small pinch of fine hair, a small clever face round Dudu, cheeks also show a touch of red.

    A pair of eyes can''t be so fierce now, long eyelashes flicker, water pupil is full of shyness.

    Successfully captured a cute little Zhengtai.

    Take back these messy ideas in his mind, Gu youyou suddenly feels some regret. In this way, does it mean that mu Lingtian is actually disabled?

    Although I haven''t seen it, Gu youyou is sure that mu Lingtian must be a cute child when he was a child.

    Fortunately, mu Lingtian didn''t know how Gu youyou imagined him. Otherwise, he had to hang her on the head of the bed and beat her hard. As for how to play, it was of course a way to stress endurance, physical strength and explosive power, which made men and women happy physically and mentally.

    However, Gu Youyou, who was relieved by Lu Mei''s words, didn''t go to see mu Lingtian again.

    What about wearing such a pajama? Can you stop her charm?

    Obviously can''t, Gu you''s step is incomparably calm, as if, she is still the woman who wears the fairy white skirt, feet on the crystal shoes.

    "Mr. and Mrs. mu, excuse me today, and thank you for inviting me. I didn''t miss such a wonderful party." As soon as Gu you opened her mouth, she didn''t put herself in the status of a younger generation, but an existence that can interact with the two people''s peers. At the moment, she is not a miss of Gu''s family, but a big star in the entertainment industry.

    In her face, I can''t see the embarrassment of wearing other people''s son''s pajamas and appearing in other people''s homes in "untidy clothes", just like being a guest.

    "What''s the name of this child, sir or Madam? We are old friends with your father. Your father is older than my dead old man, so you can call him uncle or aunt. Besides, our family is small. Don''t we owe it to you?" Of course, Lu Mei can tell that it''s other girls who are distancing themselves from them. Ouch, how can this smelly boy bully others?

    In a few words, Gu youyou''s cold attack will be invalid. No matter how hard Gu youyou''s heart is, he''s too embarrassed to refuse again. He doesn''t smile when he reaches out his hand.

    Hard scalp, put a smile, Gu youyou called a, "uncle, aunt."

    "Ah, good girl, what a good girl." Lu Mei''s face immediately changed expression, more eager, more gentle, "old man, you look after Chongshan is so born, how to give birth to such a beautiful girl?",? So our family is the crooked melon crack jujube that does not strive for success? "

    Surprised to hear his son''s bad words from his wife, mu Shaochen''s forehead was covered with sweat. Should he answer this question like this? Before, when the family affairs were exposed at a nonsense engagement banquet, there was no lack of self love, but he secretly accused Gu Chongshan, a scum man and heartless man.

    Put such a wife who can''t jump out of trouble not to spoil, turn to steal a boast, deep-seated, evil minded woman?

    A good girl by that stepmother after younger sister''s harm became what appearance, pet concubine destroy wife also just so.

    At that time, he didn''t agree.

    In the circle, his good friends and brothers are also romantic, but there is a bottom line, that is, they never take women to their homes.

    He also looks down on Gu Chongshan''s confusion.

    Now, does he boast or not?

    "It''s my sister-in-law''s gene." All of a sudden, mu Shaochen''s eyes brightened. He could not praise Chongshan, but also praise Liuru.

    Liu Rushi, a mysterious and magical short-lived woman.

    Sure enough, after listening, Lu Mei narrowed her eyes with satisfaction and gave her old man a credit. She did well today.

    And mu Lingtian, looking at his mother like this, the corners of her mouth smoked, she would not know what idea she had in her stomach?

    It''s just that she''s going too far, isn''t she?

    The woman who wants to be his Mu family''s daughter-in-law doesn''t know where to line up. Why does Ms. Lu hold onto this one who is not so familiar with this layer of identity?

    However, deep down in his heart, mu Lingtian loved this situation.

    Anyone can tell that Lu Mei''s sentence is just a common sentence pattern of praise, but Gu youyou didn''t expect someone to answer it. HIA answered this question so seriously.

    However, she also agrees with mu Shaochen''s answer.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 387

    For a moment, except for mu Lingtian, who was not far away, these three people seemed to be a happy family, especially Lu Mei. She took Gu youyou''s hand and didn''t want to let go. The smile on her face was never shown in front of the father and son.

    Over time, Gu youyou has a little bit unnatural, which is a bit exaggerated, but now she still can''t figure out what Mrs. Mu wants to do, and why she invited herself to the Mu family''s banquet.

    In that way, she obviously knew herself, although they should have met at some time.

    "It''s too late today. It''s snowy outside. I''ll settle down at home and let Xiao Tian take you home tomorrow. Eh, yo yo, do you live at home now? Or... "Lu Mei looked worried, looked at the sky outside and the endless snow, and said kindly.

    "I live in an apartment outside, so it''s easier to work." Gu youyou knows what Lu Mei wants to ask, and she doesn''t avoid it. It''s no secret that she doesn''t care about her family anymore, and she just claims that it''s because of her work.

    After all, they are always faced with the risk of being photographed secretly. If you live at home, you can get rid of a lot of trouble by taking advantage of Gu Chongshan''s power. But if someone wants to take advantage of this convenience, she is afraid of dirty water

    Gu youyou thought that Ms. Lin would be very willing to help.

    "Well, it''s more or less unsafe for a girl to live outside alone." Did not put on a face of meditation, the heart is lotto, living alone ah, this is really convenient.

    She is really worried about being a mother. When her son was young, she had to worry about it. When she grew up, she still had to worry about it.

    Apart from the fact that the family betrothed him, she didn''t even have a gossip girlfriend. Lu Mei hoped that mu Lingtian would be like the dandy son of whose family. She was in hot water and in debt all the time, and women came to the door with their children.

    She was eager for her son to give her such trouble.

    "Safety can still be guaranteed. After all, my bodyguards are very conscientious. It was introduced by master mu." Gu youyou covered her lips and laughed. She was very safe there. After the accident in Miley, the new ah Gu and ah Li almost armed their home like a bucket, so no one dared to come to her home.

    Gu youyou picks mu Lingtian''s eyebrows. Thank you. In this respect, he is still very generous. For these two talents, it''s not painful to say that giving someone away is giving someone away.

    Of course, until now, Gu youyou does not know that ah Gu and ah Liben are the helpers mu Lingtian has been cultivating for her.

    what? Introduced by mu Lingtian? Lu Mei was a little angry when she heard the speech. She didn''t like to introduce anyone. She looked very smart at ordinary times. How could she be a little silly when she got down to business?

    No matter when the hero saves the beauty, it''s not bad.

    Alas, as a mother, she is tired.

    Hard to gouge out a look, as if completely do not care about their conversation mu Lingtian, Lu Mei''s throat only dry smile: "ha ha ha."

    Finally, it was another kind of greeting. Gu you didn''t know what Mrs. Mu had said in the past half an hour, and what she had answered vaguely. For the first time, she thought that it was good to be cold at home.

    "Come here often when you have time. You are welcome here. You know, I always want to have a girl and have a son. I''m so frustrated... Since you''ve known each other for a long time, I don''t want to disturb you young people to talk about the past. My dear, give me a good treat." This is Lu Mei''s last confession before she left.

    "Ouch, I can''t do it when I''m old. My energy is not good..." until they disappear at the end of the stairs, Gu Youfang feels that the broken thoughts are finally over.

    Gu youyou only grasped a key point, mu Lingtian did not strive? If Mu Lingtian is not proud, then she really doesn''t know what kind of person is proud.

    Although she did not have a detailed understanding of Mu Lingtian''s industry, she also realized from his words that the whole person is not as simple as it seems.

    "Now that your parents are gone, I''ll go back to sleep." Gu youyou doesn''t want to pay attention to Mu Lingtian. He claps his yawning mouth and is about to go upstairs.

    Behind him, the man has been silent, as if the night is only Gu you that a greeting, with the wind of abuse, gradually submerged in the yellow lights.

    Stepping on the stairs leading to the guest room, Gu youyou''s vision is no longer mu Lingtian''s body.

    However, mu Lingtian sank himself into the sofa nearby and made a "squeaky" friction sound of leather. He raised his head and opened his eyes.

    In the field of vision, the beautiful image wrapped in white, but still startled, as she raised her feet and stepped forward, the short rabbit tail was also driven up, swaying left and right.

    "Alas." There was a deep sigh in the man''s throat, and his eyes gradually became intoxicated, but this intoxication was obviously not dominated by the heart, his heart was very confused.

    Yes, confused. At the moment, mu Lingtian feels very confused. For the first time in more than 20 years, he has tasted this kind of taste in how to treat a woman.

    These days, he once thought of the problems he and Gu youyou have now. No matter from which angle, they all have the same answers.

    They had separated, but he was not reconciled.

    Whether he is overbearing or selfish, he can''t see or even think about the picture of youyou standing with other men. Even, he thinks that in the future, she may be like countless days and nights before in her body, gracefully entertaining under other men.

    He wanted to cut that man to pieces.

    Gu youyou finally went back to his room, turned on the light, got rid of the shackles of his slippers, stepped on the floor and approached the bedside. It was a thick carpet. Even in winter, it was warm to step on it.

    She doesn''t know if this is the room mu Lingtian specially prepared for Gu youyou. At the beginning of the banquet, before he met Gu Youyou, this room is still a different one.

    After coming back, the room looked like a reply. Inside, there were many furnishings according to Gu youyou''s preferences.

    As for why, did he know Gu youyou had come back long ago?

    No, he was just on the spur of the moment, thinking, maybe one day, Gu youyou will live in this family.

    I just didn''t expect that this day would come so soon.

    Although, he preferred to let her live directly in his room.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 388

    Sitting on the bed, Gu youyou lifted a corner of the quilt on the bed and moved his body in. In his mind, he quickly replayed all kinds of things that happened today. Finally, he put his eyes on the door of the room.

    Half a minute passed and there was no movement. One minute passed and there was still no movement.

    Gu youyou retracts his head into the quilt and slowly closes his eyes.

    When she was about to fall asleep, her lips outlined a touch of irony. What was she imagining?

    Is Gu you a born cheap woman? Thinking about other people climbing the bed every day?

    Breathing gradually even, the mind empty, she is really deep sleep.

    At this time, the Nightlight at the head of the bed seemed to flicker like a small starry sky, and there was a sound of wandering outside the door.

    The sound of the key in the keyhole, turning gently, the door opened.

    "Squeak." A sound, the night''s silence was broken at this moment, the door opened a small gap for only one person to pass through, the light in the corridor outside penetrated in, waking the sleeping spirit.

    Someone approached lightly, but bypassed the sleeping bed, went to the window and closed the protective window on the balcony. Finally, the room became airtight.

    Approaching, the light light lingers on the dreamer''s face. It is soft and serene. In the air, it seems that there is a slight sound of gibberish, "you are..."

    Step close, a huge shadow close to the only exposed outside a small ball of head, there is a wisp of fine hair on the face, reflecting the beautiful outline, a bit more hazy.

    Ear close, but the sound of the balderdash at the moment suddenly stopped, "ha ha." The man seemed to give out a low smile, and then he lifted the quilt, got into the quilt that had been warmed by Gu Youyou, moved his body carefully, approached the hairy existence, adjusted his posture, and put the man in his arms.

    In the end, the man who was not awakened seemed to take the initiative to climb a leg onto the man''s thigh, move his head, find a comfortable place in his arms, and continue to sleep.

    Above his head, the man''s smile was sincere.

    It seems that this habit of riding has not changed. Even if you fall asleep, you can find a place with higher temperature by yourself.

    Looking down at Gu you''s calm sleeping face and her smiling face in her dream, he thought, what good dream did she have?

    Also learn Gu you''s expression, close your eyes, into the state of sleep, seems to break into her dream.

    The two people who haven''t slept together for a long time are so sweet that they are disappointed to hear Lu Mei in the corner outside the door. They call on Lingtian, the hopeless son.

    "Why did you have such a poor son? Why didn''t you teach him the ability to chase a little girl when you were young? " Listen to Mu Shaochen lying on the gun innocently in the corner. Wife, this is your son, too. But he just dares to think about this argument in his heart, but he doesn''t dare to say it openly.

    When they return to the room, mu Shaochen seems to have changed his appearance. He happily steps two long legs that are no inferior to Mu Lingtian and pours Lu Mei, who has already put on her silk pajamas, on the bed.

    "Wife, since my son still needs teaching, why don''t we practice first? Go back and pass on the experience to him, don''t you

    Jokes? Who''s laughing at his wife outside? He is also very powerful. Well, of course, he is only powerful in bed. Men, as long as he is powerful enough at this time.

    That one by one, are stupid, how can you understand the taste of it?

    After a long time, the big bed in the room began to shake, which shows how fierce the two people on the bed were moving.

    In the early morning, in the courtyard outside the window, on the tree with the same height as the two-story building, it seems that a few birds did not fly to the south for the winter, chirping.

    I don''t know how such a young life survived the heavy snow yesterday.

    Branches, there are still white cover, after a string of bird calls, leaving a row of small footprints.

    The sun slowly from the end of the East hanging up, to most and snow cover a layer of soft light, today, it is absolutely a sunny day.

    In this strange silence, Gu youyou wakes up. Before opening her eyes, she seems to smell something in the air.

    In the air, there is the fragrance of a man who seems to have nothing.

    Gu youyou looked around, the doors and windows were in good condition, and there was no sign of confusion on the bed. It seemed that she was just lying down. She could not help thinking that she might have been oversensitive.

    He moved his body and sat up. The quilt half hung under him. Gu youyou looked out of the window, a little distracted.

    The snow stopped.

    Last night, she seemed to have a wonderful dream.

    Dream of Mu Lingtian, she and he, as before, embrace and sleep.

    Whether she should be glad, it''s just a dream, a funny dream.

    But I do not know why, some of her heart lost, snow road closure night, she stayed in the Mu family, but... Nothing happened.

    Stiff hands and feet, like a machine, stepping on the hairy carpet barefoot, a trance, she remembers, she dragged her shoes here yesterday, so wake up, to her bedside?

    "Miss Gu, it''s time for breakfast." Outside the door, a familiar female voice rang out. It was the nanny who came up later. She looked for her mobile phone next to her pillow and looked at the time. It was not too late. It was only seven o''clock. It was really early for breakfast.

    Now, even if she wants to stay in bed, she can''t. After all, she''s a guest. It''s not good for her to get up last.

    "Come on."

    Put on the slippers, Gu youyou went into the bathroom, ready to wash, as for the slippers, probably, she remembered wrong.

    In the bathroom, the clothes and shoes she wore yesterday were gone, but she couldn''t tell whether they were missing last night or this morning. Maybe, who took them to wash them?

    But what will she wear later? Is it hard to go out in this Pajama in broad daylight?

    Squeeze the toothpaste on the toothbrush, just about to put it into the mouth, I heard the knock on the door again, but there was no other sound.

    Gu youyou doubts, but he puts down his things and goes to the door.

    "Who?" I can''t blame her for her suspiciousness. Yesterday, someone even sneaked into the house while mu Lingtian was there. Now, what''s impossible? She''s not afraid of humiliation. She''s really scared by this series of things.

    No one answered outside the door. She went close to listen. There was no movement. She had already left?

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 389

    Gu youyou opened the door with a thumping heart, which could only hold her hand out and look at people from the crack of the door. Gu youyou didn''t look at the flat people, she didn''t see anyone.

    But on the ground, there was a tray with neatly stacked cloth, which seemed to be clothes.

    "Hoo." Seeing this, Gu youyou was relieved that he had come to deliver clothes.

    Take the tray in and put it on the bed. It happened that the newborn sun ran into her eyes and the light was very strong. She didn''t pull the curtain yesterday.

    Looking at the clothes on the tray in the sunshine, it''s not the dress she sent yesterday. It looks like a suit with her heart.

    A high collar sweater of extraordinary texture, a pair of black pencil pants, or plush, a short white cotton padded suit, and a pair of white lambskin boots. Judging from the hanging plate that has not yet been torn off, the cost of each piece is not low. I don''t know where mu Lingtian gets these clothes every time.

    Back in the restroom, she continued her unfinished steps. She dressed herself neatly and tied up her black hair, revealing her bright forehead and a complete and delicate face. Although she was not wearing pink and black, she had a distinctive brilliance.

    Downstairs, at the dining table, Mu''s husband and wife are already sitting together. Mu Shaochen is very attentive to knead Lu Mei''s shoulder and beat her back. She has a spring breeze smile on her face, while Lu Mei seems a little listless.

    I don''t know if it''s Gu youyou''s illusion. She always feels that today, the couple''s state is somewhat different. Compared with yesterday, mu Shaochen''s unusual high spirited, while Lu Mei''s former enthusiasm is changed. Instead, she seems to be in poor spirits and tired.

    "Yo Yo is here. Have breakfast. Have breakfast." Seems to be to see the midway stop on the stairs, Gu you, Lu Mei is very hard to lift his eyes, said.

    At this time, she has a strong impulse to cut the man around her. Didn''t she just send off her relatives last week? Did she toss her so much last night?

    Her waist, her legs, all sore, as if she had been crushed by something.

    This dead old man is in his forties. Why is he still so energetic?

    Gu youyou sped up his pace and looked around downstairs. He didn''t see mu Lingtian. He couldn''t help wondering.

    "Good morning, uncle and aunt." Doubt first put aside, in two people opposite, a place with tableware sat down, Gu youyou smile and two people said hello.

    Later, he asked with some doubts: "where is general manager mu?" In other people''s home, in front of his parents, it''s not easy to call mu Lingtian by his first name, so he calls mu Lingtian by his name in front of other people.

    "Don''t worry about that smelly boy. He doesn''t usually have breakfast." Lu Mei pushes away mu Shaochen, who still wants to move on, sits down and smiles gracefully.

    No breakfast? She doesn''t know. He still has this habit.

    Gu youyou is more confused.

    Seeing Gu youyou''s doubts, Lu Mei turned her mind and made up her mind.

    "Well, the child is always like this. He doesn''t eat breakfast when he is at home. After a long time, how can he survive?" Lu Mei said as she wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. She really missed her son''s good mother.

    "Yo Yo, in fact, my aunt has seen it for a long time. The child still cares about your feelings. Can you get tired and ask him to come down for dinner? Maybe he will like it after breakfast today. "

    This

    Gu youyou was in a bit of a dilemma. When she was with her, she remembered that he had breakfast. Every time, he had to drag himself out of bed. Unexpectedly, at home, he was also such a virtue.

    But, auntie, did your eye see mu Lingtian''s concern for her?

    Gu youyou is not satisfied with this, but as soon as he looks up, he looks up at Lu Mei''s eyes full of expectation, and the water appears, which is pitiful.

    Gu youyou found that she really can''t refuse.

    It can be seen that Mrs. Mu is also a rare beauty. Just looking at the present, you can imagine that when you were young, there were many young men.

    Mu Lingtian and she have six similar, but Lu Mei''s eyebrows and eyes are more soft, people can easily associate with water, gentle as water.

    It is said that Lu Mei''s family background is not prominent, and her parents are just ordinary wage earners. But at that time, mu Shaochen Leng refused all the celebrities arranged by her family for Lu Mei''s sake, and threatened that she would not marry her in this life.

    She envies such love, but she doesn''t believe it.

    However, seeing the couple, Gu youyou sighed that if there were really all kinds of things in the world that she had not met, how could it mean that there must be no such thing?

    "Well, uncle and aunt, you can eat first. When I call him, we can eat together." Gu youyou stood up and answered.

    "It''s hard for you, yo yo." Lu Mei''s face is still sad, but it is not difficult to see that she is really grateful to Gu you.

    Isn''t that very grateful? Finally let her grasp a future daughter-in-law candidate, can have a good development.

    What Gu youyou didn''t see was the expression of treachery on the gentle woman''s face when she turned around.

    In Mu Lingtian''s room, Gu youyou doesn''t recognize him. He knocks on the door twice. As expected, there is no movement.

    Then, she''s not polite. She''s trying to try those legendary ways to wake people up. The door isn''t locked. Gu youyou opens the door lightly, but doesn''t enter the door immediately. Instead, she probes into the situation inside through the crack of the door.

    First, it''s dark in the room with the curtains drawn.

    Second, there are people on the bed.

    It''s almost certain that mu Lingtian is still sleeping.

    When he stepped into the room for the second time, in such a silent atmosphere, Gu youyou was a little nervous. He tried to lighten his pace and was caught off guard.

    As soon as he came near, he saw that Gu youyou was happy. When he became the same as himself, he only showed his head when he was sleeping.

    However, after a closer look, Gu youyou was shocked.

    Something''s wrong!

    At the moment, Mu Ling Tianlu''s face outside is flushed abnormally. On his forehead, sweat comes out at the speed visible to the naked eye, and his brow is frowning tightly.

    With this man''s constant vigilance, she walked in and didn''t wake up, which was very wrong.

    It''s a deep sleep, but it''s not stable.

    Regardless of the previous thoughts, Gu youyou reaches out his hand and touches his forehead. The temperature is really hot and frightening.

    Mu Ling was born sick!

    On the eve of the Chinese new year, on the 29th day, the Mu family began to have a tense atmosphere. However, it was not because of the Chinese new year, but because their young owner, mu Lingtian, was ill.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 390

    Mu Lingtian is really ill. The temperature of her palm makes her feel uneasy. Gu youyou frowns deeply after learning mu Lingtian''s appearance.

    She needs to know how much he has a fever and whether he needs to be sent to the hospital.

    Gu youyou was ready to go downstairs to ask for help, but he just took a small step and was caught.

    I don''t know when, mu Lingtian wakes up. Although she is a little confused in her eyes, she stares at Gu youyou.

    By mu Lingtian''s naked gaze, Gu youyou''s heart can''t help shivering, and his heart seems to miss a beat.

    "You, are you awake?" Gu youYou can only smile awkwardly, clearly she is kind-hearted to come in to help, but at the moment, it seems that she is also guilty of being a thief. Mu Lingtian''s eyes are too sharp to escape.

    Xu just woke up. Mu Lingtian didn''t want to answer Gu you''s idiotic question. Isn''t it obvious?

    They look at each other silently in the air. Gu Youyou, who lost the battle first, can even feel the awkward atmosphere in the air.

    "You''re sick. I''ll get help." Avoiding mu Lingtian''s hot eyes, Gu youyou seems to run away, staggering. In addition to the door, behind him, mu Lingtian seems to move his lips, but he doesn''t make any sound.

    Mu Lingtian''s state is really bad when he finally wakes up. When he detects a second person in the room, he wakes up. But when he opens his eyes, he has a splitting headache. It seems that something in his head explodes when he is also asleep, and his eyes are also swollen.

    Subconsciously raised the arm, some pain, this is yesterday, Gu youyou has been pillow that arm, very heavy, very heavy.

    It may be that after Yokohama, not only the resistance has become weak, but also the heart is fragile. When you are exiled, you will be homesick. When there are people around you, you will be like a child.

    Just at the moment when Gu youyou turned around, a huge sense of panic suddenly appeared in his heart, just like Gu youyou wanted to separate from his world, but he didn''t allow it.

    Thinking of this, mu Lingtian looked at the door that the woman left in a hurry and didn''t have time to close. There, there was just a figure left, which had long been branded in his mind.

    All of a sudden, mu Lingtian''s body in the quilt suddenly curled up and his heart ached. He covered it with his right hand in vain.

    When the figure disappeared, what quickly occupied his heart was the huge panic and loss. His heart was like a big hammer beating rhythmically.

    Perhaps at this moment, Mu Ling genius clearly see, see, Gu you, in his heart in the end is what kind of weight, but now, is it a little late?

    Mu Lingtian''s lips also squeeze a smile, but his heart is bitter trembling, his mouth is also bitter, so that he can''t say a word.

    He finally understood that Gu Youyou, a woman, had been in his heart for a long time. Even if he thought that emotion was dispensable, women were just playing around.

    Reality, like a bolt from the blue, mercilessly gave him a loud slap.

    For a long time, he has explained Gu youyou''s overbearing and many rude demands. No matter how reluctant mu Lingtian is to admit it, he has to admit it. Maybe in the game of chasing each other, not only Gu youyou lost his heart and lost himself, but also he lost to something he once looked down upon when he didn''t know.

    love.

    Gu youyou went downstairs. Sure enough, she saw the new woman working in the kitchen yesterday. She didn''t care about the psychological shadow. She took a big step and rushed directly into the kitchen.

    The woman was washing the dishes. Obviously, she was frightened by Gu youyou''s sudden appearance. But when she heard Gu youyou''s next words, she frowned hard, put down her work and wiped her hands. Then she went downstairs to search the rooms. When she appeared again in front of Gu Youyou, she had a Silver medicine box in her hand.

    "Your young master seems to have a cold and some fever. Do you have a thermometer and some antipyretic?" Gu youyou''s face is really anxious. It''s not a fake cover up.

    The woman ponders for a moment and goes upstairs with Gu youyou. When she is about to reach mu Lingtian''s room, she stops and gives Gu youyou the things in her hand.

    "Miss Gu, please take care of the young master. I''ll inform the master and his wife." The woman''s voice is a little cold. It sounds like there is no emotion or waves. It reminds Gu you of yesterday. When he came to this house, he was stopped by such a person, but later

    At this time, Gu youYou can only nod, take the medicine box from the woman''s hand, turn around and re-enter mu Lingtian''s room.

    And the woman, as she said, went to inform mu Shaochen and Lu Mei.

    Young master is ill. It''s a rare event in Mu''s family. Now, there is one more guest in the family, but we can''t mess up.

    Besides, from last night, she seemed to like the guest very much. In the morning, at the dinner table, she also saw that the lady intended to match her with the young master. Naturally, she had no doubt about her own lady''s eyes.

    Since my wife has identified Gu you, then she will follow suit.

    In the morning, just after breakfast, most of the leisure couples like to go for a walk in the park and stroll around their pets. Although Mu''s yard is much larger than the park, mu Shaochen and Lu Mei are very angry and stay in the room. It''s rare that the weather outside is so cool.

    After the snow, although the temperature is still very low and the breeze is not dry, it is much softer than before.

    But after a hard fight last night, they really didn''t have the strength to go for a walk. If they didn''t care that there were still guests at home, Lu Mei didn''t want to leave Gu youyou in the cold, so she forced herself to get up and was eaten by mu Shaochen.

    "Master, madam, Miss Gu sent a message. It seems that the young master is ill." After a series of knocks, the woman''s voice echoed in the corridor on the second floor.

    In the room, on a messy big bed, Lu Mei only put on a nightgown, lying on the soft big bed with her face on her side. Her face was full of enjoyment, and her mouth occasionally overflowed with two broken groans.

    Behind him, mu Shaochen was working hard. Although it was early in the morning, he was sweating slightly on his forehead, and his face was full of feet.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 391

    "Husband, take it easy."

    "Here, here, ah, yes, that''s it."

    "Well, ah."

    "Yes, it''s comfortable."

    "Well, that''s it. My waist doesn''t seem to hurt any more. My dear, your technique doesn''t regress at all."

    Sweat, originally is mu Shaochen kneeling on the side of his wife''s body, two hands on Lu Mei''s naked waist, gently kneading, from the technique, can already be regarded as half a professional, want to come, is to specially learn.

    "Of course, your husband, I''m still young." For mu Shaochen, nothing is more honored than the praise of his wife. At this time, it''s hard to get rid of the humility in front of Lu Mei, but put on a good look.

    "I just heard someone knock on the door and say that my son is ill?" Lu Mei''s tone was obviously uncertain. In fact, in the past 20 years, the number of times that Mu Ling was born sick was very few. This person made the two old people who could not give full play to their father''s love and mother''s love in this way almost become "widowed old people".

    Mu Shaochen is also suspicious, but he doesn''t deny it. Just now, he seems to have heard that Xiaomei is calling them.

    "It''s Xiaomei''s voice."

    Once confirmed, they both saw some sadness in each other''s eyes, but soon, it seemed that they had thought of something. Lu Mei gave up the idea of looking at her son who was rarely ill.

    Now, it should be yo yo that girl by his side, right?

    If it wasn''t for the fact that she didn''t conform to her status as a mother, she would immediately clap her hands and laugh: Well ill, well ill, this boy would also use bitter tricks.

    In Lu Mei''s heart, she guessed that mu Lingtian''s illness was probably due to his bitter plan for Gu Youyou, but she didn''t expect that her son was really too weak to get out of bed.

    Speaking of how mu Lingtian was ill, this also starts from a series of things yesterday.

    It was snowy last night. When I went out, mu Lingtian didn''t wear thick clothes. When I got to the parking lot, I wrapped Gu Youyou, who had already put on one of his own clothes, with his only coat to keep out the cold. Although things went well later, mu Lingtian really survived for half an hour in such a bad situation.

    When I came back in the evening, I didn''t take any preventive measures. After a cold wind blew downstairs, I sneaked into Mrs. Gu youyou''s room. The warm fragrant nephrite was broken. It was a wonderful thing.

    But if Xiangyu somehow got into the habit of robbing quilts last night, maybe it was in a strange environment, and something frightening happened before, which made her feel insecure.

    Mu Lingtian shakes his head and sighs, allowing himself to be aired in the dark night. Half of his body is gradually cold, but Gu youyou''s half of his body is still burning hot.

    In this way, holding Gu Youyou, I didn''t feel sleepy. I stayed up until dawn. I came down from Gu youyou''s bed with my hands and feet and restored everything to its original state. However, I saw the woman take off her shoes outside the carpet he specially prepared. Thinking of that pair of jade feet, I couldn''t help but feel excited. The small tent which had been raised under her crotch became more active.

    Put the shoes by the bed so that you won''t catch cold later.

    Back to the room with a crotch of embarrassment, mu Lingtian pours on his big bed and falls asleep. He doesn''t remember whether he pulled on the quilt or not.

    Maybe it''s such a toss down, finally can''t endure, so, mu Lingtian is ill, also very sick.

    At this time, Gu Youyou, who returns to Mu Lingtian''s room, has taken out the thermometer from mu Lingtian''s armpit. Although he is surprised at mu Lingtian''s obedience at the moment, he is still frightened by the number read on the thermometer.

    39.6c

    In an instant, Gu Youbian felt a cool feeling rising at her feet. She followed the bottom of her feet and got into her heart. A cold sweat broke out on her head. On the beautiful color of a beautiful city, she couldn''t believe it.

    In her opinion, a fever above 39C is not only a terrible thing, but also a dangerous thing. If the fever continues, it is likely to cause any damage to the body function, even life-threatening.

    She had heard many cases of fever and confusion. Even though their friendship had been broken, she didn''t expect to see a mentally retarded child with eight year old mind in the future.

    "Why?" This time, mu Lingtian opened his mouth, and finally he could hear a sound, just like the hoarseness in his imagination, as if his voice had experienced the pain of tearing and burning.

    "I have a high fever in my eyes. You''d better stop talking and wait for me to pour you some water." Gu youyou straightens mu Lingtian''s head and tucks the quilt in. To tell the truth, she has no experience in taking care of patients because of living alone all the time. Fortunately, she knows some basic knowledge.

    Taking mu Lingtian''s cup from the room, Gu youyou goes downstairs to pick up the water. During this time, he meets the woman before him.

    "Miss Gu, what can I do for you?"

    Gu youyou waved his hand to indicate that there was no problem, but then, as if he remembered something, he called to the woman and said, "prepare some fruits he likes to eat. Be careful not to be too angry."

    As soon as the hot water and fruit are brought upstairs, Gu youyou remembers another thing. He stops at the end of the stairs, takes out his mobile phone and dials a phone.

    "Take the antipyretic first, and then sleep for a while. I called Xiao Ling. I should be there in a moment." Gu youyou holds mu Lingtian''s upper body and sits up. He looks for the antipyretic. When the temperature of the water is almost over, he delivers it to Mu Lingtian''s lips.

    To tell you the truth, let alone Gu you, anyone who saw mu Lingtian''s appearance would be shocked. When did this powerful man have such a fragile and embarrassed appearance?

    His face was very pale. His lips had been covered with frost and snow for a long time. In some places, he even had skin and scab.

    Looking at mu Lingtian like this, Gu youyou''s heart is really a little bit unpleasant. She knows better than anyone. Although, yesterday was because he wanted to save Xiao Ling, more often, he was taking care of herself. He put his clothes on her, and he only had a thin layer of clothes.

    And yesterday, except for Meng Lang when she first entered his room, mu Lingtian didn''t do anything too much.

    The most important thing is that she has never seen mu Lingtian so sick. It''s like the sky that used to depend on her heart suddenly collapsed without warning.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 392

    She calmed her mind, but Gu youyou didn''t show any special emotion. Except for guilt, she didn''t allow her heart or any emotion to fall to him.

    Water to Mu Lingtian''s lips, is about to touch his shriveled lips, to a pair of eyes, Gu you suddenly some can''t bear.

    This kind of Mu Lingtian doesn''t look like mu Lingtian. It''s not as sad as people who think they have a hard heart like her

    Finally, Gu youyou couldn''t hold his eye attack any longer. Gu youyou was defeated, and his expression and movement became much softer. It seemed that all the auras given to her by the outside world had suddenly faded away, and he became Gu youyou himself, just Gu youyou.

    Gently touched the edge of the cup, a small mouthful of water along to her mouth, taste a taste, then frowned, the water temperature is still a little hot, "later eat it, the water is hot."

    Gu youyou didn''t notice her change, but mu Lingtian, who had been looking at her all the time, felt the subtle difference between Gu youyou''s two attitudes.

    Although Gu''s behavior was not polite before, it was just polite. Now, he can feel that it''s Gu you, the woman who cares about him from the bottom of her heart.

    Thinking of this, mu Lingtian, who was half lying on his clothes and was being served by Gu you, suddenly bent his mouth. There was a flash of smile in his eyes. This expression, coupled with his honor at the moment, was really weird, like a vampire drowning in the dark. His face was pale and strange.

    Gu youyou is looking for something in the medicine box. He aims his hair at the patient on the bed. Naturally, he doesn''t see mu Lingtian''s expression.

    But only in a flash, the smile disappeared, replaced by a weaker, paler face and breath.

    From the transformation of this move, we can see some clues about how deep mu Lingtian was hidden. Gu Youyou, a senior actor, didn''t see anything wrong. He only said that he was willing to play whose role he was in the play.

    After half an hour, Xiao Ling arrived. He was still driving Gu youyou''s Maserati. Half an hour later, he came back to his apartment and took two pieces of laundry and medicine he might need.

    Mu Lingtian has drunk a spoonful of antipyretic medicine. At the moment, she is sleeping soundly. Gu Youyou, who has been guarding him, finds that he is sweating all the time. When she feels it, the sheets are wet. She wants to give him the sheets, but she doesn''t have the strength. Finally, she has to wipe his body with a watered towel, trying to reduce the pain.

    At the same time, Gu youyou''s heart also calms down a lot. It''s said that after taking antipyretic medicine, she will generally get better after sweating. Although she doesn''t seem to have any improvement now, she is no longer as distracted as before.

    Xiao lingben was mu Lingtian''s own person in Mu''s Hospital, and at the same time, he was also mu Lingtian''s personal doctor. He was very attentive to Mu Lingtian''s physical condition and knew it very well.

    At this moment, as soon as Xiao Ling entered the door, he frowned when he smelled the heavy moisture in the air. He said to Gu you impolitely, "open the window a little, don''t get too close to him." Gu youYou can naturally understand what Xiao Ling''s words mean, but after careful consideration, it seems that he doesn''t understand. Normally speaking, isn''t mu Lingtian''s situation at this time unbearable?

    But in the end, Xiao Ling was a doctor, and his medical skills were obvious to all. Although she had doubts, she did.

    When Xiao Ling saw mu Lingtian''s situation, he realized that one thing, perhaps, was a series of things with high intensity in recent days, which really made the man who had been as tough as steel a little tired. It was out of control when he relaxed occasionally.

    It can be said that the disease is like a mountain.

    Originally, when receiving Gu youyou''s call, mu Lingtian''s first reaction was the same as Lu Mei''s. He thought that his brother was using bitter tricks to win the sympathy of the beauty. In order to cooperate with his brother in acting, he came generously.

    Most of all, of course, he was bored.

    But I didn''t expect that mu Lingtian actually did it. He was really ill and made himself look like a ghost.

    To tell you the truth, Xiao Ling would rather see mu Lingtian get a stab wound when he was fighting outside earlier, but his eyes are still sharp. It''s not like now, the whole person doesn''t look angry.

    Hard to say, it''s like a person who waits and dies.

    "What''s the matter with you, really?" Taking hot water as an excuse, Xiao Ling can''t wait to know some of the inside stories. However, the final answer disappointed him. What''s the inside story?

    He is really ill.

    "That''s what you see." As soon as mu Lingtian opened his mouth, he felt a burning pain in his voice. His voice was deep and hoarse, just as he had just talked with Gu youyou.

    Joke, how can he be caught by Xiao Ling in a few words? Gu youyou is a smart woman, and can''t tolerate any trace. Besides, he is really ill, but this disease may destroy his body, but it''s far from being as embarrassed as it is now.

    He is indeed powerless, but more powerless in his heart.

    Xiao Ling immediately choked, "I know. You''re easy to keep. I''ll make sure you''re Li Li Suo, and don''t leave any disease. I''ll watch over there for you, but I don''t know if your men miss me At first, Xiao Ling''s face was still a little affectionate, but later, the more he said it, the more outrageous it was. In the end, he returned to his old evil smile.

    Ha ha, this time, he was accompanied to do the experiment, wasn''t he?

    When Gu youyou came back, what he saw was Xiao Ling''s face. He was not at ease. He pushed Xiao Ling away from the bed and showed mu Lingtian on the bed.

    It''s good. It''s intact.

    Then, a sharp sight stabbed at Xiao Ling: "you didn''t do anything to him?" I''m still not at ease. However, after asking, Gu youyou feels that he''s overstepping. What''s the relationship between Xiao Ling and mu Lingtian? It''s playing from childhood to childhood. How can it hurt him?

    It''s because she is so worried that she is ridiculous. Just now, Xiao Ling''s smile is really hard to let go.

    It''s just like the fox, who has been quietly looking for prey for a long time, and finally begins to stretch out its claws.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 393

    In fact, Gu youyou is right. Xiao Ling is really hard to let people down. If she thinks that she is seeing all Xiao Ling these days, it''s a big mistake.

    In Mu Lingtian''s "private army", there is a saying that they would rather commit the crime in the hands of the boss than in the hands of Xiao Junyi. It''s true that they can''t stand the repeated experiments of various strange drugs.

    Although Xiao Ling has a sense of propriety every time, he won''t kill people, but the effect

    There is a kind of potion that makes hair grow vigorously. As a result, the hair on the head is still sparse. On the contrary, the beard and body hair grow wildly. The brother who helped with the experiment has to shave every day, otherwise he would go out like a primitive man.

    What''s more, they really want to benefit some brothers. For example, how long can they extend the time to make their younger brother more vigorous? Many people have come to test drugs. Unfortunately, after a day, they are all full of bitterness. Look at their crotch, each of them is carrying a small tent. Men''s heroism is there, but how can they come out to meet people.

    Compared with Xiao Ling''s Kung Fu of saving the dying and healing the wounded, his tossing Kung Fu is not inferior.

    "I said, miss, it''s not appropriate for you to be so eccentric. I''ve been your boyfriend and I''ve been dispensing medicine for you all day. How can you still care about him and doubt me? He''s a big man. What can I do to him? " Xiao Ling was hurt by Gu you''s obvious distrust. Her eyes flickered like a fox, as if she were accusing her of her crime.

    As for the title of the eldest lady, it is with the brothers of AGU and Alina. However, Xiao Ling is more interested in Gu youyou''s identity as the eldest lady of the family, and often teases Gu youyou with this title.

    Unexpectedly, Gu youyou glanced at Xiao Ling coolly and spat out an amazing sentence: "didn''t you say last time that you like men? He hugged another man''s shoulder intimately, and even whispered... "

    Xiao Ling''s face is stiff. He looks back and observes mu Lingtian''s expression, but he is still trying to refute the position. He is joking. If Mu Lingtian misunderstands that he is a fag, how can he get it? His sexual orientation can''t be normal any more.

    "A joke is just a joke."

    Leaning on the head of the bed, under the weak appearance, mu Lingtian, who has an extraordinary and calm heart, hears the words and picks the eyebrows. How can he not know that there is such an episode.

    However, seeing Gu you so worried about himself, mu Lingtian''s depression accumulated in recent days seems to be swept away in an instant.

    As for Xiao Ling, he didn''t have the heart to investigate.

    Whether he likes men or women has nothing to do with him, but in the future, don''t get in front of him.

    Gu youyou ignores Xiao Ling''s sad eyes, goes to Mu Lingtian, reaches out a hand, replaces the towel on his forehead, and gently touches the back of his hand.

    Immediately, then wrinkled two clear eyebrows, how still so hot?

    I found the bottle of antipyretic medicine in the medicine box again and looked at the usage and dosage. Yes, this medicine has not expired.

    "It''s important to take a look at this medicine first. How can I drink it? Is it still burning?" With Xiao Ling, a real doctor, it''s unnecessary. Besides, she called Xiao Ling to see mu Lingtian?

    Sure enough, Gu youyou said so, and Xiao Ling put away the joke on his face. He didn''t have to take the medicine bottle. Just looking at the name of the medicine from a long distance, he knew what kind of antipyretic it was.

    If it is in accordance with the amount of words, there is no reason not to improve, Xiao Ling''s heart is also suspicious.

    Vision conversion, over Gu youyou that dyed a layer of worried eyes, fell to look as usual, eyes without waves of Mu Lingtian body.

    Old fox, what''s the matter? You must have poured out the medicine secretly?

    This antipyretic is the nature of syrup. If Mu Lingtian drinks it or not, he can''t see how much he drinks. If he uses a little method, Gu youYou can''t see it.

    Give mu Lingtian a look after the event, Xiao Ling said: "this medicine is no problem, the problem is him." Xiao Ling stretched out his hand and pointed to Mu Lingtian. Seeing that Gu youyou had been focusing on himself, or what he was going to say next, he coughed twice, cleared his throat, and continued: "don''t ask me again. I also know that the war must have been very fierce last night. It was windy and snowy. You two were wandering on the tile, It''s no wonder it''s OK. "

    With that, Xiao Ling gave Gu you a meaningful look. There seemed to be some deep words in his eyes.

    Indeed, mu Lingtian is ill, but her body is fine, thanks to Mu Lingtian.

    This, originally, yesterday, because she pushed away mu Lingtian''s body, also indirectly saved his life. She thought that she could finally pay off the debt of the last time. Unexpectedly, there was another one right away.

    Gu youyou has a headache. Xiao Ling doesn''t say it clearly. She also hears it. It means that because the illness is very serious, it can''t be treated in the usual way, and the usual way can''t work.

    "What should we do then?" Gu youyou doubts in his eyes that if he burns like this again, mu Lingtian will really become a fool.

    "When I change his medicine, I''ll see." Xiao Ling took something from her belongings, and then put a small bottle of pills into Gu youyou''s hand. There was no sign, just like what she was eating every day.

    However, Gu you carefully smell, you can determine that the two drugs are not the same.

    Xiao Ling can''t help but feel lucky standing on one side. Fortunately, he''s on guard. He''s not so hasty. Otherwise, he will be discovered by this woman.

    Also inclined mu Lingtian one eye, like that son is saying: brother enough meaning? How can you return this warmth? It''s true that as Xiao Ling expected, Gu youyou took the medicine on time, but mu Lingtian vomited more than half of it secretly. Therefore, the effect is not obvious.

    How can he let go of such a good opportunity? What''s more, he just knew that after his illness, Gu youyou would become whatever he wanted.

    If he had known, he would have pretended to be ill.

    However, now that Xiao Ling is here, it''s hard to say if he doesn''t improve all the time. Therefore, mu langtian obediently follows Xiao Ling''s instructions and is taken care of by Gu youyou.

    What Xiao Ling gave Gu youyou is not a very effective antipyretic, but a antipyretic and detoxifying drug, which is also good for his symptoms.

    On the 29th day, Gu youyou was busy in the Mu house, but her apartment was deserted, leaving only a Gu alone.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 394

    In the afternoon, Gu youyou watched, mu Lingtian''s temperature finally dropped down, 38.2c, although not in the normal temperature line, but compared with the morning, Gu youyou was very grateful.

    Originally, Gu youyou and two people said, otherwise simply go to the hospital, why do you have to stay at home?

    However, Xiao Ling''s face was contemptuous, "I''m the great doctor Xiao here for you to urge. Do you even want to go to the hospital? What about their white coats? Can they be better than me A pair of their professionalism has been questioned.

    Mu Lingtian is directly don''t face, no longer look at her, obviously don''t agree with this decision, joke, go to the hospital? How can he do whatever he wants when he goes to the hospital? Want to push him to the doctors and nurses? no way.

    Gu youyou thinks that he has never seen mu Lingtian in the hospital these days. First, he seldom gets sick. Second, Xiao Ling, the president, is on call.

    "Feel better?" When mu Lingtian finished his medicine, Gu youyou said that he was going to have dinner later, but he didn''t have any appetite. When he was sick, he had to eat to have resistance. Therefore, she tried every means to make him more comfortable when he ate.

    "Well." Her answer was a broken and dull voice, followed by a long silence.

    This is where Gu youyou feels a big headache. Although mu Lingtian didn''t talk much before, she doesn''t look like she can''t hold a fart for a long time now. She is very Chinese. Is he losing weight? What''s the thrill? He''s changed.

    Raising her foot, she would go out. After a while, Xiao Ling would send her medicine again. However, she couldn''t eat it to Mu Lingtian. She''d better go to him directly.

    Don''t want to, was suddenly pulled by the arm, feel the strength from the arm, Gu youyou frown, turned her head, her patience is not very enough, today such a day, is about to reach the limit.

    Just for the slight impatience in Gu youyou''s eyes, mu Lingtian''s heart trembled, and then, he made a move that stunned both of them.

    "Don''t go, don''t go, don''t leave me." Mu Lingtian buried his head deeply under the hand he held. Gu you couldn''t see the look on his face clearly, but he could feel that the body was shaking violently.

    "I..." Gu you wanted to say, she just went to get a medicine, but I don''t know why. Seeing mu Lingtian like this, suddenly, there was no sound.

    Say not appear in psychology is what feeling, such mu Lingtian is afraid that she has never dreamt of, fragile, no sense of security, but more like a person of love and righteousness.

    "What do you want me to do to make you forgive me?" Just when Gu youyou was in a trance, suddenly, mu Lingtian raised his head. What he saw in his eyes was the color of endless pain. He was suffering and had been troubled. Now, he finally asked.

    How can she forgive herself? Only in this way can we accept him as before, or make up again.

    He wants to be her man, not the irrelevant one, the general manager or something else.

    Seeing Shen Mo Chen holding her shoulder and whispering in her ear, she burst into laughter. He wanted to rush forward and tear the man to pieces. However, he knew that he couldn''t, he couldn''t let Gu you hate him.

    Anyone can see that her relationship with Shen Mochen is very unusual. The man with extraordinary origin occupies a very important position in her mind. Perhaps, now, she regards him as a very important friend, but it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t have the possibility to develop in other directions.

    As a man, he naturally can see the deep love and protection in Shen Mo Chen''s eyes.

    "Forgive? So, master mu, what do you want me to forgive you for? " Gu you seems to be irritated by this sentence. A certain chord in his heart suddenly breaks. This man is praying to her for forgiveness. However, he really knows where he mainly forgives, and is it worth forgiving?

    He raised his voice involuntarily, and there was a slight fluctuation in his eyes. Mu Lingtian''s words were like the key to tear off Gu youyou''s mask. It was easy for Gu youyou''s mask of peace to fall apart.

    "You... Don''t do that." Mu Lingtian pleads powerlessly. Because of Gu youyou''s words, he is almost mad. What he fears most is Gu youyou''s face, ironic face, ironic expression, as if he is a child who knows nothing.

    Xiao Ling, who is coming outside the room to deliver medicine to Gu Youyou, hears the conversation in the room and steals away his body. Although he is very curious about the past between them, he is not so brazen as to listen to the corner of the wall at home.

    At this time, he still doesn''t want to join in the fun. He dares to promise that even if people really quarrel, if he is present, it won''t be Gu Youyou, but him, who will suffer in the end.

    Xiao Ling, who is familiar with the Mu family, goes back the same way. He''d better go to find his elder sister a Xiang. Now, people in the Mu family are sweeping snow outside. He thinks that he won''t be bored.

    In the room, they are still sticking together. Gu Youyou, who has been muddling along, suddenly becomes tough. She is a person who knows how to judge the situation. Naturally, she knows that at this time, fighting with mu Lingtian can only be a result of losing both sides. But she just can''t help it. Those tyrannical factors in her body seem to have been hidden for a long time. She can''t wait to find a vent, Pouring out.

    "What about me? What''s that like? Mu Lingtian, who forced me to become like this? You made it. You made it Gu you''s voice is not big, but he is full of emotion. He never retreats to the four eyes of Mu Lingtian and says word by word.

    On the face, no smile and tough, like telling a story of others, but the sorrow in those eyes can not be hidden in any case. Anyone can see that she is really tired. She is tired.

    Without waiting for mu Lingtian to say the words that he wanted to refute, Gu youyou changed his tiredness and helplessness and put on an innocent face. The corners of his lips rose slightly, but his smile seemed to laugh at himself: "do you know? Two years, I almost can''t remember. What did I look like before? "

    She was really confused. Many pictures flashed in her mind, including the picture that she was designed by Lin Ruyi to take care of her family, the picture that she was with a Shu, and the picture that she was pursued by other boys in school. But without exception, her face was blurred in the picture.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 395

    What was she like before? Gu youyou asked herself for the first time that she had forgotten who she was before meeting mu Lingtian and who she was. What should she be like?

    She was really confused, and she was really laughing at herself.

    It turns out that if you fall in love with someone, you will lose yourself, not only the person but also the heart.

    With the confusion in Gu youyou''s eyes becoming more and more prosperous, mu Lingtian has such a picture in his mind.

    That''s what he looked like when he first met her.

    At the celebration banquet of the cast''s youth killing, she sat in the most humble corner. Different from other actors, who mingled with the directors and producers to show their faces, or to curry favor with the big boss of the investors, she tried to reduce her sense of existence, hoping that everyone would ignore her.

    The quiet in that corner and the hustle and bustle gathered around him, the noise of men and women in the ears, the kind of "beauty" that the women came together when they came together, and the mixture of all kinds of perfume, which made him have a little yearning for such adversity.

    She just sat quietly, brushing her cell phone, without a close friend, completely isolated from the outside world.

    He could see that her dress was not very expensive, her shoes were only a few thousand yuan of counter money, and her delicate features and face powder were not much, which further set off her natural beauty, and the smile from the corner of her lips was lazy.

    Looking at it, he even felt that he was reflected by something in his heart.

    This is a new style that is in line with no backstage foundation. We don''t want to grab the limelight and get involved in the relationship. It''s just that this kind of good style is rare in the entertainment industry now.

    He believed that if she was willing to learn from the woman around her who was trying to put one side of her breast to her face with a smile, she would be much more red than she is now.

    It is true that he will think so much about a woman, which can only prove one thing, that is, he has a crush on this woman.

    Yes, that lazy smile was just a surprise that night. Since that day, her smile and her pride have been destroyed by herself.

    Although such a thing, even if he does not do it, there will be another person to do it, for example, the fat man who has always lost his soul on her at the dinner table.

    Now she will smile, but that is a different flavor.

    Looking at Gu youyou struggling in the past and now, his heart suddenly hurts, like a needle pricking pain. Once, once, in his chest, he reminds him that he also loves this woman.

    Does she hate herself?

    At this time, he suddenly wanted an answer, an obvious answer, and wanted to hear it from her.

    "I''m sorry, I..." from that pair of eyes that are looking at himself and make all his dirty thoughts have no way to escape, mu Lingtian has got the answer. He blurts out his apology without any violation, just like he has practiced thousands of times in advance, but he never apologizes like others, even if he has done something wrong.

    This is sorry, he is willing, but the words behind, but in any case can not say, like a throat blood, stuck in the throat.

    What should he apologize for?

    As Gu youyou said, he really didn''t know where he was wrong, because his always acting style was like this, and no one would criticize him in front of him like Gu youyou.

    Did he break into her life? But didn''t he save her from the fat boss?

    He forced her to kill their first child? But at that time, her career was on the rise, and he, as well as his enemies, had not solved. If someone knew the existence of this child, it would only harm their mother and son.

    Is he still engaged to Miss Fu while he is with her? But at that time, she should also understand that her... She is just a little actress.

    Or she begged herself not to be engaged to Gu An''an, but he said such words to hurt her and forced her to stop him in such a resolute and heroic way? But she also concealed her life experience from herself. If, at the beginning, she told herself that she was the eldest lady who cared for her family, then, perhaps, the object of his marriage was her.

    Or the last night in Meidi

    Counting here, mu Lingtian''s heart gradually cooled down. It turned out that it was only two years. There had been so much involvement between them. Unconsciously, he hurt her so deeply?

    He can''t even persuade himself to find a good excuse to get rid of the crime. Is it her?

    Mu Lingtian powerlessly lowered Gu you''s hand, but he still said, "I''m sorry."

    Gu Youyou, who is still wandering, seems to be awakened by the sound, and her eyes are gradually focused. However, when her eyes fall on mu Lingtian, they are shivering with cold. One thing mu Lingtian guesses wrong is that she doesn''t hate him.

    Maybe she once hated, but now, she doesn''t want to get involved with this man any more. Love is the root of hatred, and she won''t let herself go into such a whirlpool.

    Even if there is still love in her heart, she will never look back.

    "No, you''re not sorry, and you don''t need my forgiveness." Gu youyou''s tone is extremely resolute, and unintentionally leads the topic back to the first question.

    Looking at mu Lingtian condescensively, it is clear that his look is obviously flustered and helpless, like a little skinny who is shocked. There is more water in his deep eyes, but Gu youyou sees more embarrassed himself from his pupils.

    At this moment, she had another impulse to rush out of the door.

    She didn''t want to walk, but she didn''t have the strength to walk any more. She said these words, which made mu Lingtian wake up, and also made her wake up from some expectation, but also exposed the scars that she covered up in a hurry to the sun.

    It''s sunny after the snow. Today''s sun is the most beautiful in this winter.

    Gu youyou raised his head, it seems that some dazzling sunshine outside the window, accompanied by the continuous cool wind, is to find some strength.

    Originally, Gu youyou said this, he should be happy, but what the woman said is not as simple as it sounds on the surface?

    Once mu Lingtian was not happy, he even thought that if he could make the woman change her mind, he would do anything.

    This cold didn''t drag down his body, but magnified his inner vulnerability. He thought that it was just a bitter trick for Gu youyou to turn back, but he didn''t realize that in the process, he had been in the play for a long time.

    He is an unqualified actor, in this play, easily lost heart.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 396

    With a bang, there was a huge sound of collision in the room. Mu Lingtian clenched his fist with one hand and smashed it on the bed in front of Gu youyou. Then he raised a pair of eyes with fishy red color and stared at Gu youyou.

    "How can you forgive me? To come back to me? " Mu Lingtian almost roared out this sentence. He had a hoarse voice, which sounded like his throat was about to tear.

    He really can''t hold on any longer. It''s not his admiration to pray so cowardly. Since it''s useless for this woman to show weakness, there''s no need for him to wear this disguise.

    Gu youyou stood not far from the bed. She was startled by the sudden outburst of Mu Lingtian. She subconsciously stepped back from her scarlet eyes, that is, this step. She looked at the burning things in her eyes. They were more and more vigorous. She could feel that he was angry and angry.

    Hehe, why should he?

    "It''s impossible, no matter what. It''s like a bird that has been caged for a long time. Suddenly, it tastes free. Do you think it will fly back?" Gu youyou is smiling, but the smile in her eyes is a little chilly. What''s more, she never thinks that she is a bird longing for freedom. She is a young eagle waiting to spread her wings and fly. At the moment when she learns to fly, she is destined to leave that embrace. She is a lonely king.

    "Then I''ll break your wings." Mu Lingtian didn''t lose heart or lose heart when he heard the speech. On the contrary, he was a bit eager to try and bloodthirsty. He was a man who had been stained by blood. Blood was always a good thing to stimulate him. He broke her wings and kept her by his side. This was an idea he had long thought about, but at that time, he wanted to have a look, Gu Youyou, a rebellious eagle, can fly high.

    At the moment, there is only a trace of reason in Mu Lingtian''s heart, which affects his heartstrings. However, only in the face of his Gu you can understand how terrible mu Lingtian is now.

    Although he has a pale face and little blood, his eyes are covered with strange scarlet, and his forehead is also covered with green tendons. He stares at his eyes, which makes Gu youyou feel an intuitive danger, just like a rabbit swimming in the forest, facing wolves, tigers, leopards and ferocious beasts.

    She is sure that what mu Lingtian said, putting his own wings, is not a joke, he is serious.

    "Why, why must I stay with you?"

    Isn''t he... Not in love?

    Gu youyou didn''t expect to get the answer from mu Lingtian. In fact, she was just reminding herself that she was soft hearted for a moment. What can she expect from someone who doesn''t love?

    Ha ha, the answer is exactly what she expected.

    "I haven''t allowed you to go yet. Before I say no, you will never have the right to refuse me." Mu Lingtian''s mood gradually calmed down, domineering to declare their sovereignty over women.

    See, this is mu Lingtian.

    Gu youyou''s heart is full of bitterness. She says, how could mu Lingtian change his sex? All of a sudden, he looks like a man hurt by love. Sure enough, this is his essence.

    He never asked whether he was willing or not, and pushed what he thought was good, or what he could not refuse, to her. Before, when she had no ability to resist, she knew how to be submissive, and regarded everything mu Lingtian gave as a gift, but absorbed it desperately, and constantly made herself strong.

    I believe that he can see all this. He always knows how ambitious she is.

    Now, not out of the door of Mu''s home, mu Lingtian said "broken" has not started, she knew that she is too young, is not the man''s opponent.

    When he was with him, Gu youyou saw the fate of too many people who offended him. For example, Lin Zhiwen, who went bankrupt overnight and declared to sweep the floor, was more fortunate than those who were taken away and didn''t leave their bodies in the capital.

    In a legal society, there is an invisible hand, which divides people into two parts. One part is the majority of ordinary people, who have to abide by rules and regulations to survive. On the other hand, they don''t touch the boundaries of the law at all, because their hands and eyes can cover the sky and the line. These people are often the most respectable.

    She really can''t imagine what she would take to resist if the books were used on her?

    How physical is mu Lingtian''s request? Now Gu youyou feels helpless. Does she want to go back to that kind of life? With a person who doesn''t love himself, doing what can only be done between lovers, he will come and go at once. Maybe one day, he will be engaged to the daughter of which family, and then he will spend a sum of money with her?

    Perhaps, she can only wait for this day to appear.

    Gu youyou thought uninteresting.

    Why, why, after knowing his identity, is he still so fearless? Is it not afraid to be avenged by the family for such abuse of their family daughter?

    But then Gu youyou stopped thinking that mu Lingtian would not be deceived by the news. In the final analysis, he knew his relationship with Gu Chongshan. The father daughter relationship between Gu Chongshan and mu Lingtian was as thin as a piece of paper, which could not stand any wind and grass. It would break at a touch, not to mention the two women who were always thinking about how to calculate themselves.

    Hehe, is this cheating on her?

    Gu you''s eyes drooped feebly, and a bitter smile hung on her lips. She had given up her resistance. Before that, the freedom of those months was like a flash in the pan, and the water moon and the cave were so precious. Unfortunately, she had not had time to cherish it.

    Mu Lingtian''s lover, in the end, she still can''t get rid of such a name?

    "Is it so painful for you to be around me?" I have a deep understanding of Gu youyou''s mu Lingtian. I don''t know that it is Gu youyou''s performance of compromise. But looking at her expression without fluctuation, there is no trace of joy in his heart. Things seem to be developing in an unpredictable direction.

    Clearly, he just wants her to stay with him. He can marry Gu An''an. Why can''t he let Gu you be his own woman? Out of the dead end of Mu Lingtian suddenly enlightened, perhaps, Gu youyou''s identity, more favorable for him.

    What he didn''t realize was that he said so many unkind words unconsciously.

    Has the original intention changed? It doesn''t matter. The goal has been achieved.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 397

    Shortly after the end of the conversation, Xiao Ling pushed the door and entered. He looked at the two people standing and sitting in the room, speechless and indescribable. He always felt that something must have happened to them and something had changed quietly.

    "Come on, miss. Your medicine is ready." He has not forgotten that he is here to deliver medicine to Gu youyou. His eyes scan the woman. I don''t know if it is his illusion. He always feels that Gu youyou''s body is covered with a layer of dust. What seems to have covered up the dazzling brilliance of the dinner party last night, and the brilliance of her eyes is also dimmed.

    Should not be, mu Lingtian bully others? Quietly glanced at a facial expressionless mu Lingtian, Xiao Ling Fei abdomen, really possible.

    Although mu Lingtian had a face, Xiao Ling felt a little relaxed and joyful under the expressionless mask.

    "Now that you''re here, take good care of him. I''m going back. Help me to say goodbye to my uncle and aunt. I won''t stay here. " Although there are some problems between her and mu Lingtian, the two Mu couples are very likable. It''s really impolite to leave without saying goodbye when they are guests. Gu youyou pressed his voice and said these words, trying to stretch his expression without any cracks.

    "Why, I''m leaving now?" Xiao Ling is a little confused. He looks at Gu you''s back with no nostalgia. He really can''t make sense of it. Isn''t it just fine?

    Both of them, what happened?

    Moreover, Gu youyou wants to leave, but mu Lingtian doesn''t stop him?

    "What do you think?" His daughter-in-law is gone, and he looks like an old God. Isn''t he always thinking about Gu you? Why does it seem like it doesn''t care?

    "The rabbit has been firmly held in my hand. I can''t run away." For a long time, mu Lingtian said something. It can be seen that he was really happy. Even Xiao Ling didn''t mean to be angry after writing in front of him for such a long time.

    "Oh." Listening to Mu Lingtian''s words, Xiao Ling immediately understood that he had already got it. No wonder.

    However, just now, looking after you didn''t look like being pursued and promised. Xiao Ling couldn''t help wondering what method mu Lingtian used to make her so unhappy?

    "Well, now that people have caught up, drink the medicine quickly." Xiao Ling threw a small bottle from Taohua village in his pocket to Mu Lingtian, but he couldn''t help sighing: "tut Tut, it seems that the bitter meat strategy still has some effect."

    "Go back there, I don''t trust that she''s left unattended." He didn''t ask what medicine it was. Mu Lingtian poured it into his mouth, which was a little dull. His voice was not as hoarse as when he spoke with Gu Youyou, but it still made people feel dull.

    "Over there? Which way? " Xiao Ling was puzzled. Looking at Xiangmu Lingtian''s eyes, he seemed to have a clear understanding. "I said, do I chase women or do I chase women?"

    Although he complained, he didn''t refuse. He knew that mu Lingtian was looking for a partner for himself. He had to admit that as people who had no "home", he and Gu youyou really had a common language.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you a good look. I know the truth that my friend''s wife is not polite and can''t be deceived. Just give me a definite word. When is the end of this old lady like day? " Aware of Mu Lingtian''s sudden change of face, Xiao Ling quickly changes her words. Isn''t she the old lady? She chases after Gu youyou every day. It''s time to take medicine. Even if she doesn''t feel bored, other girls should be bored.

    "If you don''t want to do it, someone else will do it." Mu Lingtian gave Xiao Ling a cool look, with an imperceptible threat.

    "Well, well, I''m afraid of you. Can''t I go?" Thinking of his possible fate after being replaced, Xiao lingduan succumbs to Mu Lingtian''s power.

    Back in the room, Gu youyou found that the suit and shoes he had worn yesterday had been cleaned and put in a beautiful packing bag at her door. Thinking of the invisible clothes delivery man in the morning, he couldn''t help but have a meal.

    It turned out that she did spend a night at Mu''s, not a dream.

    Although up to now, there will still be a kind of unreal feeling.

    Out of that room, Gu youyou found that his heart had an unprecedented sense of relief, as if the big stone had been pressed in his heart had finally disappeared.

    Right? From the time she and mu Lingtian parted ways, her heart was worried about how to deal with the relationship between her and mu Lingtian, and whether mu Lingtian would make any move to force her to submit. Every time she met and approached, she secretly pinched a cold sweat in her heart.

    Therefore, although the ending is not good, but this kind of dust settled feeling does not seem sad.

    It''s nothing to pack up your personal belongings. It''s just clothes and mobile phone wallet.

    In the process, Gu youyou has accepted this fact, because she knew that she could not escape.

    "Miss, it''s time to go." Just as Gu youyou was about to open the door, Xiao Ling''s voice rang out at the door.

    Gu youyou arranges his expression and tries to look calm. When he opens the door, it''s Xiao Ling, standing there with his chest in his spare time.

    "Didn''t you stay to take care of him?" Gu youyou doubts that it''s not like he''s just sending himself. Before she finishes, Xiao Ling has gentlemanly taken over Gu youyou''s handbag with double folded clothes and shoes.

    "I said you two, you really treat me as a mother. One by one, do you know how to respect people? Let''s go. Let''s go. I haven''t had lunch yet. I''m starving. " Xiao Ling pretends to be very angry and drags him out of the room. They walk by the door of Mu Lingtian''s room together. Gu you doesn''t squint, but he is investigating the shock that Xiao Ling''s "old lady" has brought to him. I can''t imagine that Xiao Ling''s evil looking people will say such vulgar words, Gu youyou doesn''t want to admit that Xiao Ling is really handsome.

    When I went down the stairs, I met the woman who was arranging the afternoon tea. I nodded to them and didn''t speak.

    Xiao Ling''s car is parked outside. Because he is an old acquaintance of the Mu family, naturally there is no rule. He must park his car in the parking lot. You know, it''s half an hour away from where he lives now.

    "Come on, it''s my treat today." The key ring turns twice on the index finger, Xiao Ling says suddenly.

    I''m kidding. Gu youyou is the future sister-in-law. Dare he let her treat him?

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 398

    Sitting in the co driver of Maserati, Gu you''s interest is not high. Xiao Ling is pulling her to find words.

    "The woman who is the second brother is under a lot of pressure, isn''t she?" This is the first time that Xiao Ling called them ranking in front of outsiders. It''s also the name Gu youyou heard someone mention.

    Mu Lingtian''s women, Yongcheng, and even the place where mu Lingtian''s reputation is left, where there are a lot of women waiting in line to talk with mu Lingtian and become his women, even if it''s only one night''s passion, he really hasn''t seen how mu Lingtian cares. But Gu youyou just took over his whole person. Tut Tut, that''s a good skill.

    "Second brother?" Gu youyou''s attention is not in the words behind him. What''s the matter with these two brothers? As far as she knows, it seems that Xiao Ling and mu Lingtian are not related, and mu Lingtian has no other brothers.

    "Cough, since you are already our internal person, it''s OK to tell you. If you want to come here, he will tell you in the future."¡° Even in front of Mu Lingtian, Xiao Ling would not easily say the title of "second brother". However, today, looking at their awkward appearance, he suddenly felt some emotion in his heart.

    "It''s all a matter of childhood. We have three brothers. You don''t think they all accept me. I look like a fox, but the boss of our family is the real fox

    Somehow, listening to Xiao Ling''s description, Gu youYou can''t help but throw out a figure in his mind. He never wants to play tricks with this person. Often you will die heroically. Gu youyou is very clever and doesn''t have any tricks to play. He speaks frankly about what he has to say. In the end, he gets a lot of money.

    Ou Yufei, of course, was most impressed by his twin brother, Ou Yuming.

    Xiao Ling seems to be immersed in the memories, unable to extricate himself, and did not notice Gu youyou''s strange face. He continued: "you should have heard of this person, Ou Yufei. I''ll introduce you to him another day."

    "As for the second, mu Lingtian is the only one. These two people have been fighting against me for several years, and they have been pressing me every day." Apart from the introduction, I still don''t forget to discredit Lin caiai and her husband. Although, even if he doesn''t say it, Gu youyou knows the number of paragraphs between them, which is by no means comparable.

    "The third is me. Don''t call it the third. It''s disgusting." This is why Xiao Ling has always resisted the ranking of the three brothers.

    "In fact, there is another old four, but... Forget it, he will tell you later." When it comes to people other than the three, Xiao Ling is very secretive, and Gu youyou doesn''t inquire. However, as a woman, her powerful sixth sense tells her that the fourth person should be a woman, or a woman who has a lot to do with mu Lingtian.

    "You are a woman who is about to become my second sister-in-law. If you have anything to do in the future, don''t mention it. Just like those heartless ones, who don''t want me to have the ability to do it even if you ask me?" Xiao Ling didn''t know whether he wanted others to ask him for help or not. However, Gu you could tell that even if he was always oppressed, he had deep feelings for them. Maybe this was the way they got along with each other.

    Comparing the three characters, Xiao Ling is probably the most simple and kind-hearted one among them.

    Just, Gu youyou wants to say to Xiao Ling, you''d better keep your words for another woman in the future. She is mu Lingtian''s woman, right, but she won''t be his bride.

    Two people chatted all the way, each thought, unconsciously, unexpectedly came here.

    Gu youyou thought this road was familiar for a long time. Unexpectedly, Xiao Ling''s treat was here.

    Mingyue restaurant.

    I don''t know if ah Shu has come back from the capital. Seeing the red and antique plaque, Gu you''s mind is in a trance. The last time she left the capital, the little girl cried. Although she was upset, she also knew that everyone''s life was her own life. She couldn''t interfere too much, especially her feelings.

    After getting off the bus, Xiao Ling had already prepared the invitation. He thought he was a familiar guest, otherwise he would not know the rules here.

    "I didn''t expect it would be this time. There are still so many people. I can''t help it. Wait a minute." Xiao Ling looks at the long line at the door, pulls Gu youyou to stand in the crowd, and gives her a hat to cover her face. A few days ago, Mingyue restaurant was closed for some time, and its business is still so hot.

    Gu youyou stood with Xiao Ling, chuckling and not talking. She had already seen Zhu Guanshi''s figure, which was getting fat, coming towards the forehead.

    "Is it yo yo?" Although the fat face, but still look a little thin old man can lower his voice asked.

    "It seems that ah Shu should give you more time off. Look, isn''t it mellow?" Gu youyou also responded with a smile. Obviously, they are old acquaintances.

    Xiao Ling looks a little silly. This is manager Zhu of Mingyue restaurant. He is the first one under the housekeeper. How can he seem to be familiar with Gu yin?

    "I said, miss, that''s not interesting enough for you. We didn''t have to wait in such a long line if you said you knew someone who was in charge."

    Gu youyou glanced at Xiao Ling, still talking to Zhu Guanshi: "is ah Shu back?"

    "Back, back, but I''m not in a good mood these days." When it comes to Ashu, there is a trace of sadness on his wrinkled face. In recent days, everyone in the restaurant has started to worry with the little boss. One by one, he is suffering all day. Life is very hard.

    It seems that Miss Gu is an insider? As soon as Zhu Guanshi''s eyes brightened, he quickly welcomed Gu youyou in, hoping that the little boss''s intimate friend could enlighten him.

    Many of the people who are still waiting in line know Zhu Guanshi of Mingyue restaurant. Maybe it''s because it''s just snowed. The ground is wet and people are waiting, but they feel cold. Although the restaurant has a special place for people to rest, these people are thinking about queuing up early and eating early. Where would they go to have a rest?

    In the crowd, there was a voice of discontent.

    "Why don''t those two have to line up?"

    "I''m the son of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. Let me go first."

    "That is, why, why don''t they have to wait in line?"

    The three people who were about to enter the door had a walk. Steward Zhu looked back, didn''t know where to take out a small wooden card, held it high in his hand, and said, "this is our boss''s distinguished guest. He has our boss''s small tag in his hand, so he doesn''t have to wait in line."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 399

    People are accusing that there is something behind the scenes. Isn''t everyone in Mingyue restaurant queuing up? What are their identities? Even this rule can be broken?

    As a result, now, when people listen, Gu youyou comes through the back door or his boss''s back door. If you have the ability, you can go through one. Don''t worry about the secretary. In Mingyue restaurant, their boss''s words are best used.

    When Zhu Guanshi said this, he had to be outspoken and let them have the ability to curry favor with their boss.

    Fawning on the boss of Mingyue restaurant? They didn''t think about it, but they didn''t even know who the boss was or what he looked like. How could they flatter him?

    As for Zhu Guanshi''s straightforward nature, they dare not complain. After all, the people waiting for dinner outside Mingyue restaurant are just like them. It''s a seller''s market, and good food is hard to find.

    Zhu Guanshi said, then with two people continue to go inside, with all kinds of envious eyes, step into the Moon Restaurant, two months away.

    Xiao Ling, following Gu Youyou, is full of emotion. Unexpectedly, Gu youyou knows the owner of Mingyue restaurant.

    As far as he knows, Mingyue restaurant is not a simple one. Of course, it inevitably touches the interests of some senior leaders in Yongcheng. They have tried all kinds of means to trip Mingyue restaurant. Unfortunately, they can''t help but fail to put it down, even to close down and rectify it, Let alone expect the boss behind the restaurant to compromise with them.

    What does this show? We can solve these problems quietly every time. What does this show? There are people behind people, and they are not able to move.

    This, the strength of a group of big guys are scared, no longer dare to be a demon, from now on, either do not come to dinner, or like others, obediently take the post to line up.

    It seems that his little sister-in-law is not a simple person. Thinking of this, Xiao Ling forgets that he has grown up all day, but Gu you is also a family man.

    Zhu Guanshi took the man to the box, said a word, and went to greet the other guests. He was not idle either. Just now, he just went to the door and saw Gu youyou.

    Every time Gu youyou comes, don''t you have to cover up? So, when you meet people like this, they all have snacks.

    "I''ll inform the boss."

    "Who is the boss of Mingyue restaurant?" Xiao Ling dragged his chin and curiously came up to Gu you, "is it a man or a woman? How do you know each other? "

    "When someone comes, you can see for yourself." When she comes here, Gu you seems to have forgotten the previous troubles in Mu''s family, and her tone has become a lot lighter. However, milai, the woman who has left her life here, will not be as frightened as before, although she is still sad when she thinks about it.

    Xiao Ling, who was very familiar with the way of observing words and colors, naturally heard it. He felt a little relieved and put his attention on the mysterious boss of Mingyue restaurant.

    Before they could wait long, a light and pleasant female voice rang out in the room, "Xiaoyou, are you here, and have you brought a man? Is that brother Shen? "

    A Shu went into the door while tidying up her dress. Today, she didn''t cook because she didn''t see the invitation that she was very interested in, and she didn''t have any guests she liked. She was bored in her room. She heard from Zhu Guanshi that Miss Gu was coming.

    Which Miss Gu?

    In her bright moon restaurant, which Miss Gu has more face than her Gu youyou?

    As a result, what ah Shu saw was Gu you and another man.

    Seeing Xiao Ling and Gu youyou sitting so close, ah Shu''s heart immediately rang with alarm, "who is this man?" Not a bodyguard, not an assistant, not elder brother Shen. She has seen all these people. Is it the legendary muchan man?

    Although Gu youyou didn''t tell her about the relationship between her and mu Lingtian, she also knew that there was such a man around Gu youyou.

    Mu Zha Nan is the nickname she gave mu Lingtian. Who made her sorry for Xiaoyou? I don''t know youyou''s identity. How dare she get engaged to the little wild breed who cares about her family?

    I''m blind.

    Obviously, what ah Shu knows is a chapter of a long time ago.

    Tut Tut, he is a little handsome, but he can''t bear the blame. The point is, why is this man with yo yo now?

    Ah Shu looks at Xiao Ling with an undisguised strong hostility in his eyes. He wants to pierce Xiao Ling with his eyes and stab him to pieces.

    "Your elder brother Shen has returned home. This is Xiao Ling, my... Doctor." Gu youyou considered the words, such as the introduction, since mu Lingtian will see Xiao Ling as a doctor in his side, what is she polite about?

    "Oh, doctor." After listening to Gu youyou''s words, ah Shu seemed to be performing face changing. He immediately changed another face. "I''m sorry, I thought you were a bad muchan." When she recognized the wrong person, ah Shu simply apologized. It''s easy to see that she is forthright and not half shy.

    "Hey, hey, I said, yo yo, how can the men around you look better than each other? Before there was a fresh meat assistant, after there was a fierce male bodyguard, now there is another evil doctor? " Ah Shu turns his head and teases Gu you.

    Xiao Ling also understood to come over, is to recognize the wrong person, however, listen to the words behind again, "muchanan"? It''s not what he understood, is it?

    Well, Xiao Ling looks at Gu youyou''s still calm expression. He can''t help adding a handful of firewood to Mu Lingtian. In other people''s good friends, you have set up a slag boy.

    After the misunderstanding was cleared, Xiao lingcai took a good look at the woman sitting opposite him. She was holding Gu youyou''s hand. She was beautiful and had a pair of smart eyes. She looked about the same age as them. She had short hair and a shawl. She was a quiet and delicate woman.

    But from her voice just now, it seems that this person''s digging watch is very inconsistent with her heart. It''s clearly the appearance of Meng Mei, but it''s as straightforward as a man.

    But then what? Xiao Ling looked at the door and made sure that there was no one else. Didn''t he just tell their boss?

    Why did a little girl come?

    Is this the boss''s daughter? Since Gu youyou has a good relationship with her, he can also have such special treatment in Mingyue restaurant?

    After waiting for a long time, the rumored boss still didn''t show up. Xiao Ling was a little uneasy. In his heart, he gradually had a very bold idea that Mingyue restaurant should not belong to this little girl, right?

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 400

    "After reopening, it doesn''t matter, does it?" After chatting for a long time, Gu youyou asked about the business situation of Mingyue restaurant. Last time, the police blocked the scene, a Shu ordered the restaurant to close down for rectification. He was afraid that there would be many unworthy guests who misunderstood Mingyue restaurant and affected the business.

    "How can you? Don''t you see that? Coincidentally, it''s because of the rectification for a few days. Somehow, there seem to be more guests now. " Ah Shu is not comforting Gu youyou. That''s the fact. After the reopening, some of them didn''t eat during the closure period, and some of them wanted to join Gu Ke. The hot scene has continued to the present. It may be people''s psychology of comparison, but it''s a place with many people. The more they want to break the head, the more they want to squeeze in.

    What they said is that Xiao Ling still doesn''t understand the truth. The boss of Mingyue restaurant, who makes the big men in Yongcheng compromise, is actually the little girl in front of him, a woman of his age.

    To tell you the truth, Xiao Ling doesn''t pay attention to a bright moon restaurant. However, this restaurant is different from an ordinary restaurant. It breaks the law that money doesn''t fight with power, and once made him have some illusions.

    Now, looking at the mentally retarded woman with starry eyes in front of Gu you, Xiao Ling felt disillusioned.

    Just, how does he look at this girl and feel a little familiar? Where have you met?

    "I''m hungry. When shall we have dinner?" Listen to their family, Xiao Ling also refreshes the understanding of Gu youyou. Unexpectedly, she knows so many gossip. It''s not like, not like a gossip.

    When he found a break, Xiao Ling reminded him that it was time for dinner, but he was still hungry.

    "What would you like to eat today?" A tree smell speech, also realized, unconsciously, two people have been for a long time, stand up, ask Gu you.

    "Do you have any taboos?" Gu youyou looks at Xiao Ling. She has eaten the food here many times. Although she marvels at Ashu''s craftsmanship every time, she doesn''t value her appetite so much.

    "I don''t mind meat and vegetables." Xiao Ling is more casual about eating. He dares to eat anything as long as it is delicious.

    Ah Shu left and prepared dinner for them. Xiao Ling caught Gu you and asked him clearly.

    "Is she the boss of Mingyue restaurant? The one who can cook? " Xiao Ling made his voice sound calm.

    "Yes."

    Gu youyou broke the last fantasy in Xiao Ling''s heart with two words. He couldn''t accept it. How could the mysterious figure who only lived in the rumor be such an immature and unstable woman.

    "Don''t provoke her." I don''t know what he thought of. Gu youyou suddenly said in a deep voice. Two quiet eyes fell on Xiao Ling, with examination and warning.

    No matter how many women''s debt Xiao Ling has, as long as she doesn''t provoke people around her, she has no choice.

    Xiao Ling is choked by this. He knows that Gu youyou has misunderstood, but how can he explain this? It''s a shame.

    "You misunderstood me. My taste is not so unique. I''m just a yellow haired girl." He had to pretend to be natural and unrestrained, and he turned his lips and pretended to be disgusted. According to his criteria of choosing women, ah Shu was really a little worse.

    He likes those with his own style, mature and changeable styles. Well, like Gu Youyou, it would be better if he had a stronger body.

    The sight falls on Gu youyou. Xiao Ling carefully examines Gu youyou for the second time. From all aspects, he is really right for his taste. Unfortunately, this is a brother''s woman, and her character is too strong.

    "That''s the best way." Gu youyou''s voice softened down. There''s one thing she doesn''t know if she should say to ah Shu

    When ah Shu came back, the farmer followed two girls with two ponytails blinking, "this is not child labor, it''s college students who come here to make money." See even personal look strange, tree quickly explained.

    The two ladies served the dishes on the table and then backed out. One of them, white and tender, had a red face, and her eyes dodged.

    Gu youyou looks back at Xiao Ling. Sure enough, he has a nice chin. Hum, he is staring at the direction of people. He can''t help but glare at him.

    What did fourth master a Shu see? He didn''t have a good impression of Xiao lingben. In a moment, he said, "Yo Yo, you doctor, you are not very honest." She just joked, but didn''t say anything else. She knew that Gu youyou must have her reasons for letting such a person around.

    "It''s not honest." Who knows, Gu youyou actually echoed.

    Xiao lingzheng, who came back to his senses, heard that people were telling him that he was dishonest. He immediately turned bitter and straightened his face. His eyes were already glued to several delicious dishes on the table. He had long heard that the boss of the restaurant had a unique skill. Unfortunately, not everyone could invite her to cook. He just had the chance to eat it once.

    As soon as I saw Gu you''s face, I put a chopstick into my small dish as usual. When I think of the relationship between them, I can''t help but shout out, he must have tasted the craft often.

    At this table, ah Shu prepared six dishes and a soup, which made some allowance according to their appetite. However, the result made her silly. After she and Gu put chopsticks, Xiao Ling was still in the wind. Finally, the bottom of the soup was swept away.

    Looking at Xiao Ling''s feet, ah Shu can''t help squinting. It would be nice if that person, like this man, was satisfied after eating his own food. It''s a pity that she hasn''t made it for him yet.

    Gu youyou is not surprised. When he brought himself, Gu youyou realized that Xiao Ling must be the loyal diner of a Shu in Mingyue restaurant. At the moment, it''s not surprising that he did so.

    As a chef, I believe there is nothing more pleasant than to see the guests like their own food. When ah Shu looks at Xiao Ling again, his eyes are obviously less defensive.

    "After dinner, let''s go for a snack. It''s snowed just now, and the courtyard outside is beautiful." Gu youyou opened his mouth and broke the silence on the table.

    Hearing this, Xiao Ling stood up obediently, gave each of them a wink, and went out. He knew that they must have something to talk about.

    Little sister, wait for him.

    In the room, Gu you has a straight face, and a Shu, aware of the setting, sits quietly and is ready to listen.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 401

    "Ah Cha''s child is gone. Don''t ask me how I know. I have a diagnosis report from the hospital." After caressing Ashu''s forehead, Gu youyou was cruel and decided to tell Ashu. As for the future, let her decide for herself.

    "What?" Smell speech, tree suddenly raised his head, can''t believe asked: "how did not? How come it''s gone? Last time I saw you, isn''t that woman still fine? "

    At the moment, when she heard the news, ah Shu didn''t know whether she was sad or happy. At the beginning, they separated because she could forgive ah Cha, but the child must be a knot in their hearts.

    And she couldn''t be cruel enough to get rid of the child. If she used the strength of her family, she would be able to force Zhou shuier to kill the child, and even couldn''t appear in front of ah Cha, but she didn''t.

    She wanted to see how the tea party would do. If he could really make up his mind to kill the child, no matter whose fault it was, she could forgive him.

    However, he did not. He wanted the woman to give birth to a child. He even left himself for the child and other women.

    What did she hear just now? No kids? A tree''s heart and a flame in Zizi growth, it is not representative, she and a tea can go back to the past?

    She can''t cheat Gu youyou or herself. She loves ah cha. She used to be, and she is now.

    "Ashu..." don''t look at her like this. Gu youyou knows how hopeful Ashu is now, and how disappointed she may be in a moment. This kind of feeling of falling from heaven to hell is not good.

    When I got the news at the beginning, all kinds of previous conjectures were confirmed. Ah cha... Was also well intentioned.

    This is also thanks to Xiaowen, who went back to his hometown in Beijing and said that he was collecting things for his mother, but met a tearful woman in the hospital.

    Originally, he didn''t know ah Cha, but he wrote it down when ah Shu and Gu youyou mentioned it. Because the name is special, he paid attention to it when he heard it.

    At that time, the capital military hospital.

    He said that the purpose of the man was to take away the things that his mother left in the world. He said that his mother had said before she was alive that he hoped that he could come to collect these things for her. Although he was confused, Xiaowen did so.

    All the things were collected in a cardboard box, and there were several letters among them. He had not opened them yet. He was preparing to go out, but when he passed by the gynecological clinic, he heard a familiar name.

    "Ah Cha, ah Cha, you can''t ignore me. Don''t we still have money? Didn''t the woman surnamed Gu give you a lot of money? You take it out. " On the hospital bed, the woman who was pushed out screamed hysterically.

    Hearing the words "a cha" and "a woman surnamed Gu", Xiao Wen stopped and looked over.

    Standing in front of him not far away, is a tall, but not strong man, quite a bit thin to the bone charm, his face hidden in the light and shadow crisscross, for a moment can not see the eyebrows, but from the slightly open thin lips, can see, at least is also a beautiful looking man.

    The man clung to the hem of his cotton padded jacket, no matter how much the woman behind him roared, he would not turn around.

    He has long been impatient with the woman who pushed him into the pit of fire and hurt ah Shu. However, her stomach and his children are the last hindrance that he can stay in the world.

    Now, the child is gone.

    Funny, right? He even thought of the child''s name, and called it Qi Shu, "in my surname, in the name of Guan ru". In this life, he can''t do things, there is always someone to inherit, Qi Shu, Qi Shu.

    Ah Shu, what do you say?

    The man''s eyes become a bit illusory, behind him, the voice of the woman''s cry gradually spread gradually small, but in front of him is the simple smile girl figure.

    The man moved his lips, and there was a sound in his mouth. But everyone''s attention was attracted by the woman who was about to have a miscarriage. Where else did he notice others? Only Xiaowen, pretending to be stooping to pick up things, listened carefully.

    He heard the man say:

    "Ah Shu, when I know your identity, I don''t regret it at all. I don''t want to be a son-in-law. I just think that if you leave me, you can be better. I''m relieved."

    "You know what? On the day when I thought of your confession, it rained heavily. When you came down with an umbrella, I was so nervous that I couldn''t do it, but I still laughed because I wanted to laugh when I saw you smile. "

    "The tea trees in the mountains are fragrant. I said I would take you back to pick them. Unfortunately, I will break my promise."

    "In the future, don''t look for a man who has no responsibility like me. I''m sorry for you. I''m sorry for you."

    "Ah Shu..."

    A man is like a walking corpse, standing in the same place, only the "tree" in his mouth.

    "Bang", Xiaowen suddenly raised his head, the voice in his ear was getting smaller and smaller, he felt something was wrong, when he stood up, the man had been lying on the floor.

    "Come on, come on, somebody fainted." Put down the box in his hand, Xiaowen picked up the man and rushed to the emergency clinic.

    He thanks the man and tells him a story that is not complete but makes him cry. Although he doesn''t understand what''s going on, he is very sure of one thing, that is, this is ah Cha, the boyfriend of ah Shu''s sister.

    Xiaowen waited until very late at that time. When the diagnosis came out, everyone had a complicated complexion. Someone suggested that he go to the CDC in Beijing, but the man refused.

    The money in his hand can''t be moved. It''s the only gift he left to ah cha.

    For the first time in his life, Xiaowen took advantage of the power that his father brought him. He called out the hospital files about a Cha and the woman.

    The woman, Zhou shuier, had an unexpected miscarriage and came to the hospital for surgery, while a Cha, as the accompanying family member, came.

    These two people also have a common feature, that is, they are both HIV positive.

    AIDS! This incurable disease, which only exists in the impression but has never been seen before, knows that the situation is serious. Although it is related to other people''s lives, after hesitating for a while, he still picks up the phone and tells Gu you about it.

    This is what happened last night, and Gu youyou was unprepared.

    At that time, she had a feeling that ah Cha chose to break up with ah Shu because of something else, but she didn''t expect that it would be like this

    "Ah Shu, listen to me..."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 402

    "Ah Shu, listen to me." Gu youyou took a tree''s hand, and his expression was very dignified.

    A tree smell speech, also from the beginning of the joy out, she knows, Gu you so solemn expression, certainly not only to say this thing with himself.

    Sure enough, next, she heard

    For a moment, ah Shu could not respond, "what did you say?" The ups and downs, not smooth sound line is enough to explain how frightened the owner of the sound is at the moment.

    Gu you sighed and gazed at ah Shu''s eyes. Once again, he repeated her words: "ah Cha has AIDS."

    Even Gu you can''t help palpitating. Is it possible to cure this disease?

    Such a teenager should be said to be a man now. Maybe when she was in school, the green image of a cha left a deep impression on Gu youyou. After a few years, she would always forget that they were no longer the students who talked about the world in school.

    The youth is gone, and it''s hard to find its appearance when it comes.

    It''s true, it''s true, there''s water and light flowing from time to time in a Shu''s smart eyes.

    However, when she really got the answer from Gu Youyou, she wished she had never known. Since then, she was still the one who abandoned their love for her career.

    "I''ll ask you, if, if he didn''t betray you, he was forced to leave, would you forgive him?" Gu youYou can guess the whole story of the matter. How could ah Shu not know at all?

    Rather than let her alone in that wishful thinking, as she came to help ah Shu see his heart.

    "I..." a tree was asked a Lengzheng, obviously, she did not consider this problem, although, before, she said she could forgive a Cha''s cheating behavior, but no matter what the secret, he was still with other women, ha gave birth to a child, this matter will become a knot in her heart forever.

    A Shu has no confidence that she can still keep her original heart to a cha under such circumstances. She is afraid that because of this temporary accommodation, a lover will eventually become a resentful spouse.

    "Well, I''ll change the question. Do you still have him in your heart? Do you still love him? " This is pure self-consciousness of ah Shu. Gu youyou doesn''t know that ah Shu is very difficult now, but no one can help her. In the end, how to choose is up to her. She won''t interfere in anything. Even if ah Shu still resolutely chooses to be with ah Cha, she will support her even if she can overcome all difficulties.

    Who let, she Gu you, this lifetime, such a best friend.

    Love? Ah Shu asked himself, does he still love ah cha? The answer, of course, is yes.

    "Love." For a long time, a Shu touched his chest and vomited a word. The clear beating frequency of his heart kept reminding her that she never stopped loving him.

    "Tomorrow is new year''s Eve. Go back to Beijing." Got the answer, not unexpected Gu you expected, she helped a tree make the final decision.

    Indeed, tomorrow is new year''s Eve. No matter how hot the restaurant''s business is, it can''t stop ah Shu from going home to reunite with her family. What''s more, there is still her tea in the capital.

    Finally, he made up his mind. In the past few days, the huge stone in Ashu''s heart has been broken. Although he is still worried about the specific situation of Ashu, he has brightened up a lot.

    "What''s going on?" After the event, ah Shu asked about the whole story. Gu youyou told Xiaowen what he saw. "As for other things, I don''t know. I''m afraid you should go and have a look in person."

    After a while, he solved the problem of the tree and did not come to the White House. He saw Xiao Ling later. By the way, he asked what he could do for AIDS. What could he do for help?

    Back to the apartment, it was already on the branches of the moon. The snow on the road had been cleared manually, but Xiao Ling didn''t dare to speed the car too fast. Obviously, he was worried about Gu youyou''s feelings.

    When he got off the bus, Gu youyou found that Xiao Ling had brought food to ah Gu. He was not only lamenting his incompetence as the boss, but also wondering whether Xiao Ling would be so considerate? When did his relationship with AGU become so good?

    However, it turns out that Xiao Ling''s hospitality was purposeful.

    It''s completely dark outside. There used to be special cleaning staff on this side of the apartment, but at the end of the year, they all took the annual leave to go home. So last night''s heavy snow still covered most of the ground, with the footprints of cars and pedestrians.

    As soon as Gu youyou enters the door, he sees Xiao Ling, who runs into the room first, following ah Gu.

    "Brother AGU, please teach me how to do that?" Xiao Ling''s eyes seemed to have a flash of light, and a Gu''s figure was reflected in his eyes.

    Ah Gu, who was tightly entangled by Xiao Ling, pursed his lips tightly and put on a face. There was no waves in his eyes. It seemed that the man who had been circling for several days was just an annoying fly. Suddenly, another person''s image was reflected in front of his eyes, and his unshakable eyes flickered slightly.

    "Miss."

    "Have you eaten yet? Xiao Ling has brought you rice Gu youyou changes her slippers at the entrance. She is very curious about the situation in the house. She just heard "drift"? What did Xiao Ling ask ah Gu to teach him?

    "Yes." When it comes to Xiao Ling, ah Gu, who doesn''t know how to express himself, is a little unhappy. He purses his lips and says nothing.

    "Don''t bully ah Gu just because he is honest. You haven''t told me what happened yesterday. What''s the matter? Why did someone get in the car? " Gu youyou really can''t see it any more. She is worried that if Xiao Ling is still pestering ah Gu, will ah Gu do anything that makes people laugh and cry.

    "Ancestor, how dare I bully him." In exchange for Xiao Ling''s face, however, he also let go of a Gu who was slightly bitter.

    "What to drink?"

    "Whatever."

    Gu youyou goes to the cupboard next to the kitchen, where there are all kinds of wine and juice. From the bottom, he takes several bags of instant coffee bags and makes three cups.

    "Now it''s just instant." When he handed the two stirred cups to the two men, Xiao Ling didn''t care. He didn''t seem to be so particular about it. He had to drink freshly ground coffee. He was used to it.

    And AGU, when holding the porcelain cup with both hands, his movement is not smooth. If Gu youyou''s eyes stay for a moment, he will find that AGU, who has been holding the cup with a straight face, like everyone''s big brother, is shaking.

    He felt less and less like a bodyguard.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 403

    Taking his own cup, Gu youyou sits on the opposite side of Xiao Ling. She doesn''t know how the investigation is going. As for the result, she can''t ask mu Lingtian.

    Gu youyou always feels that this matter is not so simple. Just as she guessed before, the last thing was not an end, but a beginning.

    In the end, what are they missing?

    If you listen to Xiao Ling''s experience, you may find something. With this mentality, Gu youyou is all ears.

    Xiao Ling didn''t think there was anything to say about it. He was so old that he had never been so humiliated. So after being saved by mu Lingtian, he never mentioned what happened that night.

    Now, looking after youyou seems to be really important to her. For a moment, Xiao Ling is still hesitant. Is face important? Or

    Or

    Suddenly, thinking of Gu youyou''s another identity, Xiao Ling is shocked. It seems that her whole body has been loosened. Now, she is mu Lingtian''s woman. If she doesn''t say it now, mu Lingtian will know how to torture him in the future.

    Since we have to lose face sooner or later, it''s better to suffer less crime and sell a favor to Gu Youyou, isn''t it?

    After choking two mouthfuls of hot coffee, Gu youyou was wondering if the coffee had expired. But he didn''t notice that in such a short period of two minutes, Xiao Ling''s mind had changed so many thoughts. At last, seeing Xiao Ling''s face as if she was going to die heroically, she was very confused.

    "Haha, it''s not a glorious thing. I''ll just tell you." I didn''t expect that the first sentence was such a childish opening. I couldn''t help rolling my eyes. However, ah Gu, who had just sat on the sofa with them, got up and went upstairs without a moment''s hesitation.

    He doesn''t want to know anything about master Xiao. Can''t he stay away? In the future, don''t try to make excuses for him.

    It has to be said that ah Gu was very smart. Xiao Ling really planned to do so. When he knew his secret, he still wanted to leave? If you spit out the secret of his drag racing, if not, hum, he will show him that he is not a fake doctor.

    "After I talked to you, I went to the bathroom. Before I finished the work, I was knocked unconscious from the back before I lifted my pants. Damn, I didn''t even see what the man looked like. I didn''t even know what his mother was beating me. I really lost my life. Then, as soon as I opened my eyes, I was there. " Xiao Ling was heartbroken. He regretted that he didn''t see what the gangster who knocked him out looked like. He was so excited that his rude words burst out.

    "So you don''t see what he really looks like?" Gu you picked his eyebrows. He thought he could find something from Xiao Ling. Unfortunately, there was no useful clue.

    "What do you mean?" Smart as Xiao Ling, catch the clue in Gu youyou''s words, what is the real appearance?

    But he waited until the answer is that Gu you is very sympathetic with a white eye, "Congratulations, that day, at the year-end dinner of Mu family, you made Mr. Xiao famous. Think about it, now there are no ladies who don''t know your name." She was also curious that the fake Xiao Ling, after successfully pretending to be Xiao Ling, only wandered among the ladies as if nothing had happened. So, what was his real purpose? What role did he play?

    I''m afraid I have to ask the fake Xiao Ling to know.

    "It should be the man who knocked you unconscious. You were sent away, but he pretended to be you. If it wasn''t for him who didn''t know much about us, I couldn''t see it."

    Under Xiao Ling''s expectant and frightened eyes, Gu youyou slowly drew out what he wanted to know most: "I can''t see that Xiao Ling, even you, young and old, learned the skills of friends of women very vividly..."

    Hearing this, Xiao Ling already understood what had happened. Immediately, he even ignored the image. "Ouch!" he said at the corner, "Damn, who is the bad reputation? I''m not with him

    In the future, Xiao Ling met a middle-aged lady on the road in Yong city. She was held for half an hour. Looking at the woman''s face, which was covered with fine lines and was still glossy, with powder falling down, Xiao Ling wanted to ask: who are you, aunt.

    Since then, when Xiao Ling saw that women of this age had to walk around, he couldn''t control his physiological reaction. He couldn''t feel sorry for his stomach any more.

    Of course, it''s all the aftermath. Today''s Xiao Ling doesn''t know how much trouble the fake Xiao Ling caused him.

    After a moment of silence, Gu youyou asked: "tomorrow, don''t you go home?" She has made a plan. Tomorrow, she will have a holiday for ah Gu. Go home for the new year. I heard that ah Gu and ah Li are all from Yongcheng, so they should have a reunion dinner in time.

    However, she didn''t know anything about Xiao Ling, and she didn''t hear him talk about any family. Looking at her posture, she decided to spend the new year together.

    "Why, miss, I can''t help you, can I? I''m your doctor. How can I leave my patients behind? I''m not leaving. How about staying for the new year? Are you moved? " Xiao Ling laughed and said a lot like a rogue, but it was enough to show that he did not intend to leave.

    Although his eyes are full of smile, the fox eyes are still attractive, but Gu you still see a little lonely from it, and suddenly, he doesn''t ask any more.

    Stay, just stay. You can''t afford to eat her. She''s all fallen from the end of the world.

    At this moment, Gu Yu also seemed to understand that Mu Ling Tian threw Xiao Ling to her. It seemed that he did not simply put an eye liner on his side, or looked after his body.

    He was not so cold to his own brother.

    "Tomorrow night, I''ll cook and invite you to dinner. It''s your reward for so long." After a long silence, Gu youyou suddenly spat out such a sentence.

    Xiao Ling gently hooked his lips, as if a smile spilled over the corner of his lips, but what he said made people angry: "isn''t it, a meal would like to send me away?"

    Suddenly, taking advantage of the slight night, the warm atmosphere diffused out of the dim light was startled. Outside the window, in the calm night, a cold wind suddenly raged.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 404

    In the evening, when he returned to his room, Xiao Ling sighed. Sure enough, the woman mu Lingtian liked was unique enough. If he hadn''t been ordered, he really wanted to try.

    Tut Tut, Xiao Ling only dares to think about it like this. Mu Lingtian is such a tough man, even if he is looking for a woman, he can''t handle it. He can''t afford it.

    Hey, hey, but how can you not show off such a good thing as cooking in person? I really want to see mu Lingtian''s nose is sour.

    In the dark room without lights, the blue screen of the mobile phone suddenly lit up, showing such a line: brother, what''s the craftsmanship of the first lady? I''ll try it for you tomorrow night.

    Gu youyou never thought that she was betrayed by some unscrupulous person again.

    And the next morning, before waiting for the alarm clock to work, Gu youyou was awakened by the overwhelming sound of firecrackers.

    The apartment she lives in is not the most high-end area of Yongcheng, nor the most top assembly. At the beginning, she just wanted to keep a low profile and be more comfortable. Even so, the whole apartment, the second floor, cost her tens of millions of dollars.

    The surrounding apartments are not all empty, otherwise, she can''t live in peace of mind, think, is the family get up and come out.

    At present, Gu youyou did not rely on it any more. She brushed her teeth, washed her face, changed her clothes, and armed herself a little. On such a busy day, she also came to feel happy.

    Looking for a light taste of the new year, Gu youyou comes to the door of a resident at the back of the apartment. An old man in his 60s is cleaning up the mess in front of the door.

    "It''s a good year for your family, sir." This is a polite remark made by the local people. It means that the family''s income will be good this year. Even if caretaker you is a stranger, the chatted up man also shows a kind smile. He can tell that this is a good word.

    It''s just that the girl is wrapped up and looks pretty. Is it not a relative who came to visit her relatives?

    "Hey, hey, where''s the lady? Look who''s so blessed and has such a beautiful girl?" Although I can''t see the whole picture of Gu you, it''s not difficult to see that Gu you is a young and beautiful girl just by seeing a pair of watery eyes exposed outside and this young and slim figure.

    Gu youyou also sighs that if she can buy a house here, her family will be rich or expensive. It''s really rare for her to meet such a simple old man.

    Later, I learned that the old man came to the city with his promising son-in-law, who was doing business in the city and made a lot of money. He was considerate of his loneliness and helplessness in the countryside, so he took over and took care of him.

    "I''m not a guest. I live in the front. I''m a resident of 1102." Gu youyou explained with a smile.

    "Oh, come and play when you have time." The old man didn''t think much about it. He just thought that her family still lived in 1102. That is to say, the old man''s idea is relatively simple. If he changed to a younger one, he might think that Gu youyou is a little lover who is raised outside.

    That''s why Gu youyou doesn''t show his face very much. Although he lives in a district, he doesn''t recognize any of his neighbors. It''s just on the spur of the moment today that he wants to go shopping.

    Back in the apartment, AGU has packed his things and is waiting for Gu youyou to say goodbye,

    Yesterday, she had to do something to persuade ah Gu to go home for the new year.

    "Miss, I''m leaving. Take care of yourself." Ah Gu is carrying a drum backpack, which is what he wants to take home. It''s not that he won''t come back. There''s no need to move.

    "Here''s the red envelope." Gu youyou was stunned at first, then quickened his pace, went to the bottom of the TV cabinet, took out one of a dozen red envelopes and handed it to ah Gu. Fortunately, he caught up.

    Ah Gu, who took the red envelope, went out of the door and ordered a car long ago. He took a taxi to go home and didn''t have to take care of you.

    However, as soon as Gu you went out, he met an acquaintance.

    "Miss, the master asked me to take you back to dinner." He is the driver of Gu family and Gu Chongshan''s full-time driver.

    Gu you can''t help picking eyebrows. It seems that this year is going to be a different year.

    After leaving a note for Xiao Ling, Gu youyou gets into Gu Chongshan''s car.

    At Gu you''s command, go to the mall before you go home. You can''t go back empty handed. Let Lin Ruyi grasp her.

    When you get to the commercial street, you can see the hot scene of the end of the year. At nine o''clock, the sun has risen. Many stores are open, but the street is still cold and quiet. Some luxury brand stores are empty.

    After all, today is new year''s Eve. Everyone is busy gathering at home. Who has the heart to go shopping? Only people like Gu Youyou, who wait until the hottest day to rush home, will patronize.

    She didn''t ask the driver to go to the mall and buy some nutriments that Gu Chongshan could use. As for the other two people, she would not prepare anything for them. If she could, would you like rat poison?

    When the consumption reaches a certain amount, the shopping mall will provide the service of delivery. Gu youyou explains the license plate number, swipes the card, and someone will deliver the things to the driver, while she continues to stroll in the shopping mall.

    Walking, walking, unexpectedly came to the men''s wear area, a look at the top of the brand name, Armani, she remembers, Gu Chongshan seems to be a loyal buyer of this brand, right?

    Leisurely into the store, found that there are already people in the selection of clothes.

    "Hello, miss. What kind of clothes do you need? Is it for my boyfriend or my father? Here, it''s the new winter model. " Within two steps, a shop girl in uniform came forward. She noticed this woman just now. Although there was no brand in her clothes, the bag was Louis Vuitton''s winter girls series. It was priced at 130000 yuan, and not everyone could buy it. This whole body temperament was not ordinary people. It was a big customer.

    "Go ahead, I''ll see for myself." What Gu youYou can''t stand most is the service provided by the domestic stores. He is enthusiastic, but some of them are too enthusiastic. For example, in foreign countries, even for the sake of performance, when no one asks for help, the shop assistants are very modest and don''t attack enthusiastically.

    The clerk''s face was a little ugly. When he turned around, he changed into a spiteful face. Besides, there were a few stinky money? Pull what? Who knows if the money is clean?

    Originally, working overtime today is three times the salary, but in the morning, the store manager just came to make a fire, and her heart is also not smooth, once, Gu you bumped into her head.

    Gu youyou is still looking after herself in the store. She doesn''t pay any attention to the angry shop assistant. She doesn''t do anything too much. Even if she does, what can she do?

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 405

    She has never bought any clothes for Gu Chongshan, or even given any gifts. Last time, the cold weapon was a stopgap measure. Although she did send it later, it was just a makeshift, not much.

    After the last banquet, Gu youyou found that her definition of Gu Chongshan had changed. All the time, the strict and eccentric image of Gu An''an in her childhood seemed to be more and more blurred. Instead, she drifted between several women because she hesitated and hesitated about emotional matters, Last time I stood on my side in a muddle.

    Although, Gu you''s heart is more clear, it is because she has pushed Gu Chongshan into a dilemma. On the one hand, it is the reputation of Gu''s family, on the other hand, it is the willfulness of her little daughter. Under the balance, the choice she made will not be too disappointing.

    But what? Her heart seemed to soften.

    Thoughts kept changing, but suddenly a bright, that glass display cabinet, is displaying a set of deep Khaki men''s suit, at a glance, from the style can not see anything special, but Gu youyou is also a look at it, if she is not wrong, this suit, is purely hand-made, collar and cuff that insignificant lace, Even embroidery.

    Looking at this suit from top to bottom, Gu Youxin said that it''s no wonder that such a suit has already made a hundred thousand achievements.

    Gu you is not the only one in this shop. She didn''t care about others before.

    However, Gu youyou doesn''t want to make trouble. Isn''t it good to buy clothes in a low-key way? But someone came up to her to find discomfort.

    "Look, honey, how about this? Come home with me later, but dress decently. " With a sweet female voice coming from her ear, her eyes finally showed a couple who appeared in the store with Gu youyou on the new year''s day.

    A woman wears a small sheepskin, and the white one is like a little fur ball. The shawl is half naked and half hung. At the age of twenty seven eight, she is trying to make herself look like a more than 30 year old.

    Gu you can''t help but wonder, this woman, I''m afraid there''s something wrong with make-up? Or is it a bit aesthetic?

    The undisguised gaze fell on the men around her. Although not as good as the men around her, it''s also a standard rich second-generation appearance. Is it not the woman''s aesthetic problem, but the man''s aesthetic problem?

    Gu youyou doubted the taste and aesthetic of the couple. The man stared at Gu youyou''s slim but exquisite figure, and his eyes flashed a little light. When the woman next to him saw it, the hand holding the man''s arm suddenly went around the man''s back and pinched the fragile part of the man''s waist.

    "What are you looking at? What are you looking at? It''s another coquettish fox. Don''t think I can''t see it. As soon as the fox spirit enters the door, you don''t even know where to look. " With a pair of thick black eyeliner eyes, the woman stared at the man and silently passed the message.

    "Hiss." The man showed his teeth in pain, quickly put on a pair of obsequious expression, repeatedly beg for mercy, "good good, listen to you, wear this set." The man said, he would greet the uniform shop assistant.

    At this time, Gu youyou just narrowed his eyes. His eyes passed the man and woman who had been stabbed horizontally and fell on the clothes that were placed in the glass display cabinet.

    Tut Tut, don''t you see that? This suit is on display, not for sale.

    Although the price was marked on the label, it was only a few months later when the work was officially put on the international and domestic stage.

    Gu youyou has been to all kinds of big shows. She has always participated in fashion fairs. This is very clear. So just now, she just thought about it. Today, she can''t get this suit. As for whether she will remember to buy it home to Gu Chongshan in the future, Gu youyou gave her a lip to see her mood.

    Looking at the face that the woman just gave herself a very unfriendly look, Gu youyou accepted her kindness. Don''t remind me.

    At this meeting, Gu youyou was wearing a cream white bud octagonal cap. Behind his head, his long curly hair was soft and loose, which made his skin more white and delicate. On his cheek, he could not see any pores.

    It''s a pity that a soft cream scarf of the same style as the beret is still around her neck, covering most of her face which can be exposed in people''s sight. I''m joking. If she is not fully armed, how dare she go shopping in this swaggering way?

    Raising her feet, she was about to leave the right and wrong place, but the woman cried out.

    "Poof Pooh." The woman gently and skillfully stretched out an arm and crossed Gu youyou''s face. She was not sad or happy, angry or angry with Gu Youyou, but with a light doubt in her eyes. The woman covered her mouth and laughed.

    "Honey, didn''t you say that this winter girl series has been sold out? Why does she have it on her hand? Isn''t it fake? " The woman stops Gu Youyou, and the place where she stares is the small bag that Gu youyou holds in her hand.

    The man''s attention quickly shifted from Gu youyou''s figure to her bag, and carefully identified her eyes. Yes, this is the one Lv''s winter girl series that she has asked for for for a long time.

    At that time, when he went on the market in early winter, he dragged his friends to buy it abroad. Even if the price was high, as long as he could stop the mother-in-law''s mouth, he had to go, but he still got nothing.

    For this reason, the mother-in-law was angry with him for a long time. She finally got to the end of her life. She wanted to visit her father-in-law and coax the mother-in-law, but this meeting was met by them.

    "Cough, it''s sold out. It''s hard to say whether it''s true or not." Thinking of this, the man followed the woman''s words, but his guilty face was a little red. He didn''t care whether Gu youyou''s hand was real or fake, as long as he could mix the things in front of him.

    It''s hard to say whether it''s true or false, but it''s obvious that the eyes are saying that even if it''s false, it will give people some face, so it''s not clear.

    "Cough." Gu youyou picks her eyebrows and clears her throat. She doesn''t have the heart to worry about the authenticity of her bag with these two people, but the woman''s presence in front of her is really a bit of an eyesore.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 406

    Originally, I didn''t care about this woman. However, just now, the shop assistant who was "rejected" by Gu youyou came back.

    "Mr. Wang, Mrs. Wang. What can I do for you? " Just now that woman just looks like a big client, but these two people, she is recognized, the boss of Yongcheng real estate industry, Wang''s independent young master, and his wife.

    As soon as the woman''s eyes brightened, she knew that she couldn''t discuss the authenticity of a bag with Gu youyou here. She just looked after Gu youyou. She didn''t get what she wanted, but Gu youyou had one.

    "Miss, all the clothes in our store are priced clearly. If you like one, you can pay for it directly." These two words were actually said by the shop assistant and Gu youyou.

    The shop assistant also heard what the Wangs had said before. When she looked after Guyou, she was not so polite. What? It turned out to be a fake, which made her think she was a big customer. Her disdainful eyes did not hide her disdain for Guyou.

    And then look at the dress of Gu you, this is the dress that she can''t recognize. In addition, she covers her face tightly, as if it were a disgrace, which confirms her guess.

    Ha ha, the hat blocked half of his face, Gu you lowered her eyes, her implication is that their clothes are very expensive? Just open your eyes and leave early.

    Is this laughing at her inability to afford it?

    Because of this time and again, again and again, Gu youyou''s heart was a little angry and funny.

    She can''t help but feel surprised. Does she have the words "I''m easy to bully" written on her forehead? Why do people want to step on her?

    "Yes? As long as it''s clothes priced in this shop? " Gu youyou squints. He really thinks that the shop assistant confirms that she wants to buy clothes? It depends on the quality of the shop assistant. Gu youyou has no desire to go shopping any more. However, after she has been addicted to her mouth, how can she withdraw from her whole body? In the beautiful eyes, the essence flashed by.

    "Yes, as long as you can afford it." The shop assistant didn''t expect that Gu youyou actually climbed up the pole. Only the two big gold owners in front of him could think about it. He said casually.

    "Good. Wrap up the suit. I''ll take it." With that, Gu youyou gently hooked her lips, took out a light, mysterious and noble card from her bag, which was once suspected to be a fake, and handed it directly to the shop assistant.

    Previously, Wang and his wife, who were looking at the shop assistant who came to embarrass Gu Youyou, were still looking at the bustle. However, Gu youyou''s slender finger touched lightly, and the woman''s face changed.

    How can I do that? This is what she likes.

    "You go and wrap this dress up for me. I''ll take it." The woman also hurriedly pushed the man to check out, saying and staring at Gu you.

    The clerk of the card store didn''t pick up the card that Gu youyou handed over. As early as Gu youyou said that she wanted the suit in the display cabinet, she was silly. Now, when she saw that the woman she suspected was holding a gold card at random, it showed that someone else''s card had a certain amount of money in it. It also showed that this woman was really a low-key gold owner.

    At this time, the shop assistant had a bad premonition in his heart. He didn''t care about the couple who had been fawning on him before. They were also arguing to buy the suit in the display cabinet.

    As for business, it was only at the last critical moment that I was reminded of it. The assistant''s face changed from red to purple, from purple to black, and then to pale now. Her lips and teeth trembled and said to Gu Youyou, "this lady, I''m really sorry that this dress can''t be made. It''s a new work of a designer who is still on display. Now it''s not for sale to anyone." The shop assistant shivered and finally explained the matter clearly. As for why she was so afraid of Gu youyou all of a sudden, what she was afraid of was Gu youyou. It was the store manager who was coming here and was observing the situation with his eyes. If the store manager knew what she had just done, not only would the year-end bonus and overtime pay be ruined, Even the work that can''t be blown by the wind or exposed to the sun may not be guaranteed.

    Now, she only prays that Gu youYou can see that there is no real conflict between them, and make peace.

    However, there are ten disappointments in the world. It''s Gu youyou that she provokes, so Gu youyou makes her go against her wishes.

    "Oh? But it''s clearly marked with the price, one, two, three, four, five zeros. " Gu youyou looks innocent and pure. He points his hand up to the top of the display cabinet and the label on his clothes¡° Oh, I see. Are you afraid I can''t afford it? After all, my hundred thousand bags may be fake. How can I afford the hundred thousand yuan clothes? " Gu youyou suddenly raised his head, made a sudden realization, and said all the words that the shop assistant wanted to say but didn''t say clearly.

    With the arrival of the clear footsteps in the distance, Gu youyou didn''t say a word, and the girl''s face became even whiter. However, Gu youyou didn''t intend to let her go.

    "Oh, by the way, this card belongs to me. Don''t forget that I paid in advance. Don''t fool me because I''m alone." Then he handed back the gold card he had confiscated.

    The Wangs haven''t figured out the situation, what to sell or not. She only knows that she can''t let others buy what she likes. What''s more, she''s still a fox, "husband, go and pay, I want you to wear this dress." The woman pushed the man out of the encirclement of three women, and there was a threat in her eyes.

    "This..." the man is obviously more reasonable than the woman. Today, they can''t buy this dress. However, when the mother-in-law says something, he has to listen to it.

    If it wasn''t for this woman holding the handle again

    The man who turned his back thought bitterly.

    "What''s the matter?" At this time, a sincere and elegant voice came from far and near, and a man in a suit appeared in everyone''s field of vision.

    The man''s eyes swept over the shop assistant. The shop assistant was a shiver and opened her mouth. She didn''t know how to explain.

    And behind this man, there is a man in the same suit. This man is dressed in a white casual suit, with a Gold Framed eye on the bridge of his nose. He is polite

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 407

    Well, here comes an old acquaintance.

    Looking at the man walking behind the man with a shop manager''s famous brand hanging on his chest, there was no consciousness of the superior to secretly visit the people. In a pair of black eyes, the warm eyes were fixed on Gu Youyou, who was fully armed.

    It doesn''t look like a man''s pretty, gentle eyebrows and eyes seem to have a smile quietly blooming, just caught by Gu youyou.

    Heart next coagulate, won''t, she Wu so strict also recognized?

    Gu youyou also does not shy away to follow the eyes to respond to the past, suddenly sharp eyes straight at the man''s eyes, she has long suspected, Europe and Africa this glasses will not be no degree, right?

    Just to be polite, right? Otherwise, how can you see so well? Recognize yourself at a glance?

    From the man''s more and more inch, even more and more let Gu you creepy smile, Gu you realized one thing, that is, Ou Yufei absolutely recognized her.

    Yes, this man is Gu youyou sent a lot of money, long time no Europe and Africa.

    old fox! Gu youyou didn''t look away. She couldn''t help nodding when she thought of Xiao Ling''s evaluation of the man. Although she had seen how cunning this man was, she still had a deep fear of Ou and Fei.

    Old fox, old fox is looking at her smile, realize this matter, Gu youyou almost Chamao, he is not in what idea?

    Due to the presence of Europe and Africa, Gu youYou can''t care more about the life and death of a small shop assistant. At the moment, she is embarrassed to put away the card that she has been holding between her fingers. Then, she opens the crowd and walks calmly towards Europe and Africa.

    "Mr. ou, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that you could visit the industry of Mr. Ou in a shopping mall." Gu youyou''s eyes turn around in his eyes. There seems to be a flash of pearls on his scarlet lips, and his aura changes. It''s not like he has to embarrass a small shop assistant''s shrewdness just now. His powerful aura is compelling. Almost instantly, several people present found Gu youyou''s change.

    And the store manager was even more suspicious. Does this woman know president Ou? Today, on the last day before the annual holiday, I didn''t expect that the top manager, Mr. ou, came to inspect his work on the spur of the moment. He just wanted nothing wrong.

    So, just now, when he came with such a big Buddha, his forehead was already covered with sweat, and he also scolded the girl shop assistant.

    Will cause trouble, when can''t, must rush big boss in time to give him shame?

    "Miss Gu, long time no see." Ou and Fei boldly admit that he did recognize Gu Youyou, and it was a glance, otherwise he would not come here, "Miss Gu, this is..." Ou and Fei asked softly, and the pair of narrow Phoenix eyes under the lens also learned Gu youyou''s action and narrowed.

    Obviously, just now, Gu youyou''s words were not only heard by the store manager, but also by ou and Fei. He would be curious about who didn''t have eyes and dared to pluck the hair from the fox.

    The two men felt that each other''s city was unfathomable. They called each other foxes, but they were old and young. They had different opinions.

    "Ha ha, I just walk around, walk around." At this moment, Gu youyou has completely lost her previous thought of teasing the little shop assistant. She just wants to pick anything and go out quickly, away from the statue... Away from the fox.

    This random turn may contain a lot of things. However, since she is not willing to say it, ou and Fei do not force her. They just say a word to the store manager, who was put aside in time, and say, "pay the employee''s salary for three more months."

    When ou Yufei said this, everyone responded differently. The store manager replied with a smile. Fortunately, he only dealt with one person. If he did, he would never see that the young lady who seemed to be a little angry in their store had a lot to do with their boss, and he would have lived in vain for so many years.

    And the salesgirl, first Yixi, the man behind the store manager, of course, she knows that this is the big boss of the store, Mr. ou.

    Mr. Ou said in person to settle his salary? Don''t you want to promote yourself?

    However, it turned out that the shop assistant was a little happy earlier. When she heard that Ou and Feina had been married for another three months, she almost cried.

    Why? How about more money? Three more months means that she has finished her job in the mall.

    The boss at the top has said something. What''s the room for maneuver?

    For a moment, the salesgirl was as pale as ashes.

    In a word, Europe and Africa, who decided her life and death, had already withdrawn her attention from the shop assistant, and her eyes fell on the suit Gu youyou had just pointed to.

    In the black eyes, there was a strange flow of brilliance. Turning around, he told the store manager: "take down the clothes, wrap them up and take them away for Miss Gu."

    This sentence surprised not only the Wong couple who had been silenced when ou and Fei showed up, but also the store manager. Isn''t this... Not for sale?

    However, when the big boss said something, he had to do it. He didn''t ask anyone else to help him. He took the suit out of the display cabinet, held it carefully on his arm and went to pack it.

    But Gu youyou is more unclear, so, this dress, she just looked good, and did not really want, not to mention the gift to Gu Chongshan, she did not care so much.

    "Mr. ou, you don''t have to..." however, Gu youyou was intercepted by the old fox before he could say his refusal.

    "You''re welcome, Miss Gu. I think uncle Gu will like it." Ou and Fei''s face is still with that gentle smile, but the smile does not reach the bottom of the eye. If there is a person who has not been cheated by his appearance, he should be able to see the coldness in his eyes at a glance.

    Gu youyou also smiles, and his mouth is stiff. This guy, even if she is going to give it to Gu Chongshan, can you guess? I can''t help thinking about the color and style of the suit. It''s really more suitable for Gu Chongshan, an old man with taste.

    However, her heart seems to have cat claws in the itching feeling is how to return a responsibility?

    Gu youyou finds that Ou Yufei is her nemesis. No matter what moves she makes, soft or hard, it''s like beating on a ball of cotton, and she can''t exert herself.

    Unexpectedly, this man is a good brother to Mu Lingtian and Xiao Ling.

    She can''t help but feel a little curious. She has seen the way mu Lingtian and Xiao Ling get along with each other. So, what''s the matter with mu Lingtian and Ou Yufei?

    As a matter of fact, these two men had already had a contest secretly because of her.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 408

    "Thank you, Mr. ou." Looking at the posture of Ou and Fei, Gu youyou knows that this dress is equal to this kind of human feelings. She can''t refuse it. He is a good manager, and he also wants to face. If he brushes his face in front of everyone, she doesn''t know what will happen to this fox.

    The Wang and his wife, at this time, have completely forgotten whether the bag in Gu youyou''s hand is real, and why the suit they like can''t be sold.

    At the moment, there was only one thought in their mind: finished, who is this woman? What''s not for sale?

    This is Mr. ou. Their families are all businessmen. How can they not know the business genius Ou Yufei?

    Who is this woman? How can you win the favor of President Ou?

    Wang shaozheng is trying to figure out how to get close to President ou? Even his father, the overlord of Yongcheng''s real estate industry, is so polite to both Europe and Africa that he can''t afford to face his elders.

    But the woman didn''t have such a man''s mind to know the current affairs. Just now, she didn''t recognize who this person was. After Gu youyou called out "President Ou", she reflected that this is Europe and Africa worth 10 billion.

    The woman''s eyes are shining, and she has no scruples about her side. She also stands with her legitimate husband, whose eyes are shining on another man.

    "President ou..." the woman''s voice returned to the delicate appearance that she had heard at the beginning, which made Gu you feel a chill.

    This woman, even directly against such a rosy face, in front of her husband''s face, to "seduce" Europe and Africa.

    How confident this woman is in herself.

    However, this meeting is a scene that Gu youyou likes to see and hear. Unexpectedly, this old fox, which makes her many taboos, has also met her nemesis.

    From the perspective of a theatre goer, Gu youYou can see clearly that under his golden frame, his eyebrows are slightly raised, and he is obviously trying his best to endure something. It''s not pure red, and his lips covered with a little snow are shaking violently, with a big square smile on his face.

    Gu youyou is more than schadenfreude. She would clap her hands if she didn''t worry about being remembered by the old fox again.

    Ou Yufei''s condition is really not very good. Just as Gu youyou thought, his body and mind are suffering greatly. Who is this woman? What are you doing in front of him?

    Ou Yufei, who has always been indifferent to women, did not expect that this woman was actually making a show in front of him. That man, he has some impression, it seems, is Wang Shaopeng''s son?

    "Mr. Wang, this is..." at last, Ou Yufei couldn''t bear it. Under the flattery of that woman, the first sentence he said was to greet Wang Shao, who was standing on one side and still thinking. He was called Mr. Wang.

    "President ou, President ou, I''ve heard a lot about you." Over there, young master Wang, who was worried about not having the chance to talk to him, cracked his mouth. Unexpectedly, Mr. Ou even recognized himself. Thinking about the status and level of Europe and Africa, Mr. Wang could not help but feel a little fluttering, but he did not see the cold light reflected by the gentle lens of Europe and Africa.

    Just at this time, the store manager who wrapped Gu youyou''s clothes in person finally came back. Ou Yufei had a flash of light in front of him. He took the paper bag and said to the store manager, "treat Mr. Wang well." As for that woman, she was ignored by Europe and Africa.

    "Miss Gu, let me see you off." Then, he turned around and walked towards Gu Youyou, who was hiding far away from the crowd. Her cold eyes fell on her face, and Gu youyou''s refusal was swallowed back by her.

    Well, this bad year is finally coming to an end. It''s just Gu you''s wishful thinking to meet Ou Yufei, an old fox.

    "Mr. ou, please stay. My car is over there." Gu youyou is still in the state of only showing half of his face. His eyes are gradually lightened under the light of the warm winter sun, and his long eyelashes are flashing on his eyes.

    This scene, in the eyes of Ou Yufei, his heart was stunned. In this way, he even thought that this woman was a little cute.

    In the heart suffused with a trace of delicate emotion, itchy, let him some want to destroy the impulse.

    "By the way, Mr. ou, have you received my letter? If it''s convenient, please give it back to your brother for me. " Before leaving, Gu youyou thought of another thing that she had left behind. Because there was no contact information between Ou and Ming, she absolutely didn''t want to go back to the island where birds don''t poop, so she had to go back and ask ou and Fei for help.

    Who knows, Gu youyou raised his eyes and narrowed his eyes slightly towards shangou and Fei. Subconsciously, he shrank slightly in the past four years. A kind of dangerous smell permeated his whole body. Is there any taboo between the two brothers?

    What hatred, what hatred? As like as two peas in the face, they are like a child who has never grown up.

    But it''s like... Losing freedom?

    I''ve never heard of the birth of twins in the Ou family. One of them lives in the public eye, while the other can only hide in the deserted area.

    Maybe the relationship between the two brothers is a bit subtle.

    Gu youyou made a conspiracy theory in his mind. When he looked at the deeper and deeper eyes of Ou Yufei, he felt more and more that he guessed well. While he was annoyed, he also felt sympathy for the simple Ou Yuming.

    "Since it''s his stuff, I''ll give it back to him myself. It''s up to you whether you accept it or not." Just when Gu youyou hesitated to say something to ease the awkward atmosphere, ou and Fei spoke.

    When he talked with Gu you just now, he had a totally different tone. He was cold without any cover up and indifferent without beating around the bush. With that, he went straight to the parking lot on the other side.

    "Is it difficult? What''s the real problem?" Gu youyou whispered to himself with a friendly look. As soon as he turned his eyes, he saw the driver who had come to meet him, waiting there.

    To get rid of the distractions in his mind, Gu youyou is about to get on the bus. Unexpectedly, he kicks something at his feet.

    Gu youyou looked down and could not restrain his inner waves.

    At her feet, it was the suit that Europe and Africa had left behind.

    Well, today, she not only poked people''s painful feet, but also accepted a hundred thousand ocean suit. Gu youyou doesn''t think it''s a good thing. How can she repay the favor she''s given today?

    Also, let her return it by herself, but give it to her!

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 409

    Before noon.

    Gu youyou finally came into Gu''s home with big and small gifts.

    Sitting in the car, with the car moving slowly in the house, the scenery outside the window is constantly changing. This scene is constantly flashing in Gu youyou''s eyes.

    How many years have you been looking after your family? Apart from the empty shell, what else is left?

    Looking at the red ribbons hanging on the bare trees, is this what it looks like to care for the family? How many years has she not seen?

    Eyes slightly wet, the car slowly drove to that she is very familiar with, at the moment, feel very strange building, Gu you closed his eyes, but only so short a moment, then opened again.

    By the time she got off the bus, she had become the bloody queen in the entertainment circle, rather than the little girl who was crowded in the corner by her family and had to watch secretly.

    "Miss." When entering the door, Gu youyou was treated with great hospitality. As for the things on the car, she didn''t need to take them in person. Someone had already put them in the warehouse, but she only carried a paper bag that looked slightly thin in her hand.

    With the sound of "big miss" just now, the kitchen was busy again. There were many people sitting at the table more than ten meters long. Gu Chongshan was in the main seat. On the right, she was the third uncle and third aunt she had never met for a long time. On the right, she was Lin Ruyi and Gu An''an. On the other hand, there was a seat vacant between Gu Chongshan and Lin Ruyi, This is specially for Gu youyou.

    At the sight of this scene, Gu you can''t help but wonder if there is any way in the seating arrangement today? She didn''t take care of her family for seven or eight years, not to mention the days when she shared a table with her uncle and aunt.

    In my impression, the third aunt is a person who loves to dress up. Although sometimes she is mean, she doesn''t have the courage to do anything harmful to nature. The third uncle is very afraid of his family. The third aunt is in charge of all the big and small things in the family.

    The couple, who are clearly only in their thirties, are not only unable to give birth to a child and a half, but also worse in form than Gu Chongshan and Lin Ruyi.

    "Father, third uncle, third aunt." With Gu youyou''s eyes in place, she also said hello to three people one by one. As for the other two people on the table, she didn''t think there was any need for communication.

    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Youyou has grown into a big girl. It''s really more and more beautiful. No wonder I''m so popular." Three aunts twist smile, eyes have narrowed into a seam, seems to be in a good mood, Gu youYou can hear, although, that words are not very pleasant, but also sincerely praise her.

    The so-called third uncle just laughed. Most of the time, his eyes fell on Gu Chongshan. Now, the influence of Gu''s family is booming. He has to curry favor with his big brother.

    Lin Ruyi and Gu An''an are unusually silent. They can''t see anything at a glance. Gu you can''t help wondering why Gu An''an is so calm?

    It''s not that Gu youyou didn''t praise her as a "good sister". How can Gu an be calm? Last time, it was supposed to be a party of her own, but Gu youyou was robbed of the limelight and her reputation was ruined. How can she not hate it? It''s very hateful.

    Sooner or later, she will let the dead girl return all the things that should belong to her.

    "Eat when you come." Gu Chongshan on the theme made a speech, while Su Zi and this sentence fell to the ground, a lot of traditional dishes were brought to the table, and several people around the table had their own thoughts.

    There used to be the rule of "no words for food, no words for sleep". But over the past ten years, those old rules have become weak, let alone a new year''s day.

    "Big brother, my horse farm business..." this is not, the third uncle of Gu family opened his head, but also touched Gu Chongshan''s moldy head as soon as he opened his mouth. At this time, talking about business affairs is still obviously a little greasy business.

    Sure enough, Gu Chongshan''s dark eyebrows wrinkled. He looked at Gu''s third uncle with displeasure. "This is the last time." However, immediately, it is to say let Gu three uncle complexion a happy words.

    He and his friend opened a racecourse together. He came in because of the procedure. Last time he mentioned it with his elder brother, but he had no news after waiting for a long time. Then he dared to ask again at this time.

    But for the last time

    The third uncle''s heart suddenly tangled up again. They are all family members. Shouldn''t they help each other? What''s more, it''s all small things. Big brother doesn''t have to worry about it.

    Gu you''s chopsticks caught a piece of thin ribs, but his eyes glanced at the third uncle''s grinning face. The third aunt took back her hand from the tender meat at the root of the man''s thigh.

    Can she not understand her man? If brother Zhao helps, he has to show some good attitude. He says that it''s the last time. When he comes next time, he will be as poor as before, and then he will complain, won''t he?

    In front of a table of people with different personalities, Gu youyou couldn''t eat much. She was really blind. Later, she seldom moved her chopsticks or got involved in their conversation. Her eyes were quiet.

    "What''s wrong with you? Or is the dish not palatable? " Which think, Gu you this occasionally distracted, but was called back.

    Looking back, Gu youyou is on such a Gu Chongshan.

    Gu Chongshan, who is usually strict with himself and others and always insists on the speed of eating in the army, looks at himself with a straight face, holding a rice bowl in one hand and holding chopsticks in the other. There is a long time of worry in his eyes.

    Gu you was stunned, and suddenly felt that he didn''t know when to throw it into his mouth. The green vegetables he was chewing were sour, red, swollen and choked. Before he said "nothing", he was choked by the half of the green vegetables with the rice grains.

    "Cough, cough..." then, Gu''s mansion, there was a strange cough, more and more intense.

    "Water, bring water!" Gu Chongshan raised his eyebrows and suddenly opened his voice. Looking at Gu youyou''s red and delicate face, he involuntarily extended his hand around her back and patted her gently.

    As soon as the hand approached, Gu felt stiff all over. Then, the cough hit him again. Gu''s body was tight, but he didn''t let Gu Chongshan find anything strange.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 410

    Soon, someone took the water, and Gu youyou took it. She took two mouthfuls of "Gudong Gudong" and pressed the itching in her throat. At this time, her body had left the dining table and turned to the outside. As a result, she missed Gu An''s ostentatious schadenfreude.

    When it was completely relaxed, Gu youyou said to the people at the table, "I''ve eaten well. You can use it slowly."

    After that, he got up and went upstairs, with several gaze behind him.

    However, soon, the atmosphere on the table became active again, as if, after a long walk, there was nothing wrong with it.

    Yes, they have experienced many times such a year and such a meal when she was in exile.

    After many years of absence, it seems that there is nothing to be praised in the family reunion. She comes and goes in a hurry, and she is always the passer-by.

    Back in the room, Gu youyou seems to have broken bones all over. He goes to bed and feels really tired.

    How did you have a meal like a war?

    In my heart, I was confused, but in my mind, I was still remembering that Gu Chongshan''s hand that suddenly stretched out and the action of gently patting seemed to have been practiced countless times, and I didn''t feel strange at all.

    It''s only how to drill and who to drill with. Do you still need to say?

    Gu Youyou, who experienced his father''s care for the first time, gave a wry smile. It''s been a long time since he saw him.

    After the group of people downstairs had lunch and the third uncle and third aunt of Jinsui, Gu youyou also left and looked at the empty house. Gu Chongshan swung into the study again. On the mahogany table, it was the suit Gu youyou had brought in.

    When he touched the paper bag, Gu Chongshan''s hand was trembling, and he awkwardly finished unpacking. Finally, he came across the suit, which was very suitable for him in both fabric and workmanship.

    There was a moment of silence in the study.

    After a long time, a long sigh came out of the room that was deeply covered.

    Alas

    Gu Youyou, who had a bad lunch, was sent back to her apartment by the driver. However, she saw that the apartment was the same as when she left, and the note under the ashtray did not move.

    Before, I didn''t see Xiao Ling''s habit of relying on bed. How come I haven''t seen anyone today?

    Gu youyou walked slowly up to the second floor. When he passed the guest room, he couldn''t help looking more. The door was still closed. From the gap under the door, we could see that the room must be dark and dark.

    Just as he was about to leave, the door opened.

    From the dark gradually revealed a tall figure, Xiao Ling with a chicken nest, and Gu you four eyes relative.

    "Bang", just before Gu youyou reacted, the door suddenly opened in front of her eyes suddenly closed in front of her eyes. The strength and speed of the door made Gu youyou''s eyelashes tremble.

    What the hell?

    "Single men and few women, give and receive, do not be treated with courtesy." Then, in the room, came a man''s stuffy words.

    Gu youyou almost died. Although they are really lonely now, they are not giving or receiving any favors, let alone being treated with no respect. She can see nothing except Xiao Ling''s sleepy and slovenly face and the rotten chicken coop.

    "When I get up, I have to go shopping if I want to finish my meal. There is nothing left at home." Through a door, Gu youyou learns from Xiao Ling and shouts.

    For half an hour, Gu youyou waited in the living room, bored watching the TV program, and finally waited for Xiao Ling, the nettle Buddha.

    Looking sideways, this guy changed his slovenly image and turned into Xiao Ling, the young master of Xiao, who is evil and can draw people''s soul with any look.

    Seeing Gu youyou''s gaze, Xiao Ling once again made a move that made her very puzzled and wanted to drive the boy out.

    He, he covered his flat chest and looked at Gu you defensively. He called and retreated: "you, don''t come here. Come again, I''ll call."

    Gu Youyou, who is sitting on the sofa and doesn''t even wear slippers, has a chill in her heart. She really wants to know what she has done recently, which will make Xiao Ling have such a misunderstanding?

    "Am I that hungry?" Very impolitely a Xiao Ling a white eye, "go, don''t go, the supermarket closed, no one has to eat at night." No longer pay attention to Xiao Ling''s self indulgence, Gu youyou has changed to write, out of the door.

    Xiao Ling suddenly realized that, thinking of yesterday, Gu youyou said he was cooking in person. Suddenly, a pretty face of an evil man was as happy as a blooming chrysanthemum. I owe you!

    Two people drive out, make Gu you dare to strange is, out of the door of his apartment, this Xiao Ling changed the previous that is like a wolf against her attitude, can be strong hospitality.

    "Miss, you are waiting here. I''ll drive. I''ll drive." Xiao Ling, who got the car key, went to the garage to drive.

    "Miss, come in, come in." Xiao Ling came back to get off the car nonstop, opened the door of the co pilot, and invited Gu youyou to go up.

    "I push, I push, what else?" Xiao Ling calmly snatched the control of the shopping cart from Gu you.

    "It''s a man''s business to pay." In front of the cash register, Xiao Ling took out the black wallet first, "swipe the card."

    Gu youyou is really confused by this battle. Did you take the wrong medicine?

    "You didn''t do something that I''m sorry about, did you?" The car runs smoothly on the road, and the more you think about it, the more wrong Gu youyou suddenly asks.

    "Cough, no way." While driving, Xiao Ling was choked by his saliva and denied it, but he didn''t have much strength.

    Back in the apartment, Xiao Ling offers to help Gu youyou wash the dishes. Inadvertently, they look at each other.

    "Hey, hey, hey." Xiao Ling smiles at Gu youyou and flatters him.

    "Ha ha ha." Gu youyou is in the kitchen, washing and cutting vegetables. While sneering, he grinds his white teeth.

    In the afternoon, Xiao Ling was brought by Gu youyou to make dumplings. "How much do you eat?"

    The implication is that how much to eat and how much to pack is not only a waste of energy, but also a saving of energy.

    "Two... Forty, conservative estimate." Now she blurted out her words, Xiao Ling quickly changed her words, and secretly observed the woman''s expression while driving the dumpling skin. Seeing that she looked as usual, she was very relieved.

    Fortunately, fortunately, it was not found.

    "You are absent-minded today." Coldly, Gu youyou suddenly said such a sentence.

    Xiao Ling was startled. That''s not true. He was flustered.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 411

    Gu youyou cooks in person. Although it''s new year''s Eve dinner, considering that there are only two people to eat, she doesn''t prepare too many patterns, and even has a few home-made dishes.

    However, both Xiao Ling and Gu youyou did not feel out of season. For people like them, home cooking seems to be more difficult than those famous stir fried dishes.

    "Hey, hey, have a drink tonight?" It was six o''clock in the evening when most of the private affairs were finished. The night was gradually diffused in their sight, and the last ray of crimson light was hidden below the horizon. In Gu youyou''s two-story apartment, the lights were on, and Gu youyou was directing Xiao Ling to carry out two boxes of firecrackers and fireworks from the ashen storage room.

    Gu youyou hears speech, pick eyebrow, drink one? Heart big move, this attention is good, hook the corner of the lip, spit out half clove tongue, she has not had a long time to drink.

    Two people work together, the two boxes of baby moved to the door outside the small yard, until the evening, 12 o''clock, her side can also mediate a light, fireworks, lively.

    Xiaowen did not forget to call her to remind her that she wanted to send welfare to her fans on Weibo. When she heard that the phone was cold and quiet, Gu youyou laughed. Had known that, should Xiaowen have stayed?

    "I''ll get the wine." After a long day''s work, Xiao Ling comes down from upstairs and says to Gu youyou.

    "Well, you don''t like my collection. Bring your own drinks." Gu youyou didn''t ask much. He just thought that Xiao Ling was going back to his residence to get the wine. Her bottles were just a few bottles collected in the past two years. He didn''t like them. She was reluctant to take them out.

    Xiao Ling doesn''t know that Gu youyou has misunderstood him deeply. Now, he is squatting on the corner of Gu youyou''s apartment, facing his mobile phone and waiting in the cold wind.

    Gu youyou also turned to go upstairs, changed into a comfortable cotton dress, sat down on the sofa in the living room downstairs, turned on the TV and killed those things. He couldn''t help feeling disappointed. They were all nothing new.

    Tut Tut, how does she feel uncomfortable sitting on the sofa under her buttocks? Well... It''s time to change.

    "Ding Dong." The rare doorbell rings. It''s Xiao Ling who comes back. He has a look at the hanging clock on the wall. It''s only 15 minutes since then. It''s really fast. He gets up lazily and goes to open the door.

    "Miss." When the door opened, Gu youyou was not waiting at the door. His ears were filled with Xiao Ling''s joyful voice. Of course, with some cold wind, he blew in.

    Gu youyou subconsciously closed the collar which was not too tight. Behind him, there was a sound of closing the door. Gu youyou''s figure was stiff.

    Her neck turned back a little stiffly. At the door, standing behind Xiao Ling, was a black figure. The light was too bright, which shook her eyes for a moment, but she could not recognize the figure.

    Mu Lingtian''s hand still stays on the action of closing the door, but his sight is around Xiao Ling, who is blocking in front of him.

    Between lightning and flint, there seems to be something overflowing in the air, but who suddenly converges back.

    "Where''s the wine?" Staggering her eyes, Gu youyou asks Xiao Ling that she is not angry, but that she has been betrayed by Xiao Ling not once or twice. She only hates herself, but she doesn''t have a long memory.

    That pair of eyes that seem to have peach blossom in full bloom, because of Xiao Ling''s company in recent days, the accumulated temperature, instantly cold down, the rest, only cold and clear pupil eyes, deep not see the bottom.

    "Here, here, there''s a lot of wine in the boy''s house..." for a moment, no one answered. There was no movement in the place where the three big living people were.

    "Cough, three people, together, lively, ha ha, lively." Aware of the strange atmosphere in the house, Xiao Ling quickly became a peacemaker in the middle.

    It''s a pity that Gu youyou didn''t give Xiao Ling a good face today. He didn''t even smile or scold him.

    Gu youyou also let Xiao Ling be angry. She was forced by mu Lingtian to get into the trap of inequality. At this meeting, he brought the enemy home with such a high profile?

    Xiao Lingxin knows a lot of things. Gu youyou is really angry with him. He goes back to recruit Lingtian for help, but he forgets that this guy is the one who caused the discord between him and Gu youyou.

    Mu Lingtian is obviously not a stranger to this apartment. At present, regardless of Xiao Ling''s sad and aggrieved eyes, and your woman sitting on the sofa and watching TV silently, she strides into the kitchen, opens the refrigerator door, takes out Gu youyou''s and Xiao Ling''s iced juice, and takes three sets of chopsticks, It''s next to someone''s hand-made dish at that table.

    Xiao Ling on one side looked straight, which reflected that he was afraid mu Lingtian couldn''t find a place, so he went to the cold wind to wait for the goods for more than ten minutes. As a result, what about the goods? People are more familiar with Gu youyou''s nest than he is. Look at this style. It''s like a host.

    Xiao Ling reflected later that it was not a day or two for these two people to have a love affair with Jian. They were younger than the doctors they picked up on the way.

    After thinking about Xiao Ling, he put three bottles of wine in his arms on the table. As a result, Gu you''s quiet voice came from the sofa: "drink beer today."

    Drink a beer?

    Mu Lingtian is busy with the body shape of the cloth dish. Xiao Ling''s mouth is stiff because he thinks he has been pardoned. The two men look at each other and see an unusual signal in each other''s eyes.

    Beer?

    It''s not that they can''t drink it. It''s just that no matter whether it''s their family or their taste or their first occasion, they seldom see beer. Therefore, Gu youyou suddenly proposed to drink beer. They both had a bad premonition.

    What if, what if they are not used to drinking and are drunk by a woman in Gu you?

    Where is a man''s face?

    It has to be said that their worries are not groundless. During Gu youyou''s four years in University, basically, as long as it''s a party, there''s no time to leave the beer. It''s hard to say how much they drink.

    However, the two men have no right to raise any objection to this. One is uninvited, the other is persistent. There are some tragedies in the two men who are not popular recently.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 412

    However, after all, Gu youyou didn''t drive them out directly and was willing to talk to them, which is a good sign.

    There seems to be a strange smile on mu Lingtian''s face. Yesterday, he pushed the woman too hard, for fear of causing her rebound. Today, he specially stood up his mother and father to accompany her, in order to ease the relationship between them.

    Two men moved two boxes of beer, and then they took their seats. The dining table in Gu youyou''s apartment is a long table that can accommodate eight people. At present, Gu youyou made one by himself, with two men on each side.

    Looking at the new year''s Eve dinner, mu Lingtian''s eyes flashed some complicated thoughts. He had been with him for two years. A few months ago, he knew that this woman, who was like an orphan, would be driven to the end by such a man, was the daughter of the family.

    Until now, he knew that this woman had made a good dish, and his first time was invited by another man, and he had to share it with others.

    Thinking of this, mu Lingtian looks at Xiao Ling more deeply. He thinks, if he throws Xiao Ling out now, will Gu youyou throw himself out?

    Mu Ling chopsticks all over the world. She tasted every dish on the table, and then nodded in her heart. Her cooking skills are commendable.

    Xiao Ling also had the expression of discovering the new world. However, under the gaze of Mu Lingtian''s powerful eyes, his speed became slower and slower. In the end, he ate the rice in Bala bowl and looked at you with sad eyes.

    Whenever this time, Gu youyou will look back to Xiao Ling''s eyes, but he doesn''t even look at mu Lingtian.

    Mu Ling was discouraged by the weather, so he took a big mouthful of the beer he had opened. The taste that he hadn''t touched for a long time made mu Lingtian''s mind a little more sober, and the light bitterness diffused in his mouth.

    Seeing this, Xiao Ling closed his eyes. He was determined to break his wrist. He decided to learn to admire Lingtian, and he took a mouthful of it.

    "Wow, this wine... This wine... Tastes good." Xiao Ling''s performance was not as calm as mu Lingtian''s. He didn''t like bitter wine, but he didn''t taste anything else except bitter.

    However, under mu Lingtian''s aggressive gaze, Xiao Ling swallowed the voice of complaint and bitterness into his pants.

    And the two men''s eyes secretly aim at Gu you''s feet, three empty glass bottles are standing in rows, standing there, their looks are somewhat unnatural.

    I feel that there is some bedding in my stomach. Mu Lingtian looks light, but he makes a prudent decision in his heart. He decides to share wine with Gu Youyou, and is determined not to be left behind by her.

    So, before long, mu Lingtian''s feet were filled with more bottles. This wine, four bottles, had no adverse reactions. At most, it was a little bloated. If it was a big deal, he would go to the bathroom more often.

    Gu youyou didn''t say much, but when she finished the meal, most of them would take a sip of wine. She also felt bitter about the beer, but today, she has to remember the taste. No matter how bitter the wine is, can it be more bitter than her heart?

    She should remember that the pain was brought by the man in front of her, and by the uninvited person.

    Gu youyou looked at the figure beside him, some fuzzy, but also some wobble, suffered, the top.

    The more Gu you drinks, the more he talks and the less he moves. On the other hand, he admires Lingtian and comes from behind. He doesn''t have to worry about the wine bottles at his feet. However, he seems to be more and more energetic when he looks at others.

    In fact, mu Lingtian should have known for a long time that this wine has no paralyzing effect on him. In other words, the degree is not enough.

    As for Xiao Ling, he drank with them. At this time, he was similar to Gu youyou.

    "Come again, drink, drink..." he held a tissue tightly in his hand. Xiao Ling was still shouting, but his face was as red as if he had been dyed by fuel.

    Mu Lingtian''s black eyes seemed to be surging. He carried Xiao Ling on the sofa, covered him with a thin quilt, and turned on the air conditioner to the right temperature.

    Just after cooking, Gu youyou stood up and came out from the dining table, kitchen and refrigerator with a bottle of pure water. She was thirsty, but her steps were steady. Mu Lingtian knew that Gu youyou was only half drunk at the moment. In other words, this state was her normal state. She was used to it.

    When Gu youyou walks to this side from the gap over there, Mu Ling sees clearly and takes two bottles of water in her hand.

    "You''re welcome." Without saying hello, he staged a falling object in front of him. Fortunately, his eyes followed her figure all the time, and his reaction was fast enough. As soon as his long arm stretched out, he took the bottle of water, but did not open it, and put it on the small square in front of him.

    Gu youyou bypasses mu Lingtian''s and Xiao Ling''s sofa and moves to the other side. With a "plop", he plunges himself into the deep of the sofa like a carp jumping into the river. His two white feet are pulled out of the cartoon cotton tow. He bends his knees and puts them on the sofa. He holds his knees with one hand, and the other hand holds the water that has no bottle cap. Sometimes he looks up and pours a wisp of water, Sometimes hook tongue, that full sexy throat constantly surging, not long, a bottle of water on the bottom.

    And Gu youyou finally let go, and the whole person relaxed, as if he was finally satisfied.

    "What do you think?" Just when mu Lingtian thinks that Gu youyou is going to be here all the time, Gu youyou opens her mouth. Maybe it''s because she has just drunk wine. Her voice has been stained by wine, with a few strands of hoarseness. With her original magnetic voice, Gu youyou is sexy and charming.

    "..." Mu Lingtian is speechless. He really doesn''t know what Gu youyou''s sudden sentence is asking and what he thinks? Now he just wants to put this woman on the bed and give her a good caress, so as to relieve the depression of these days.

    "In fact, you just want a woman?" Without waiting for a long time to respond, Gu youyou seems to have a low smile, but it''s like an ethereal sigh. Mu Lingtian didn''t catch it.

    "Why me?" This time, however, without waiting for mu Lingtian to respond, Gu youyou has blocked his mouth.

    Why? If he only wants one woman, a lot of women will fight to be his woman, right?

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 413

    It''s said that wine makes people brave. Did she dare to explore the problem that made her black and blue again after she had drunk herself?

    Clearly know that he is a south wall, hit after will only be broken, but her heart always has a trace of fantasy, maybe, this south wall can''t hit, there are East and West?

    She doesn''t want to play any love game with mu Lingtian. She just wants to follow her heart and also wants to see what is good about what Liu Rushi hasn''t got.

    It seems that the wine just drunk has turned into tears, one by one flowing, but no longer under the empty eyes, but in the heart of thousands of wounds.

    Can you breathe when you are covered with tears? How did she feel that her heart was so stuffy that she was not only breathless, but also contracting inside.

    Pain, indescribable, even now mu Lingtian in front of her, he also can''t feel, because he doesn''t love, don''t care.

    Every time, because mu Lingtian and embarrassed, that can''t erase the fact, will remind her, she is how much love that man.

    Yes, she fell in love with a man who was like a devil. He would suck her blood and torture her all over the body, but she was so hopelessly in love.

    Sometimes Gu feels like a moth fighting a fire, but sometimes he laughs at himself. What kind of moth is she? That person, Mingming didn''t even give her a chance to put out the fire.

    That clear cooling and a little bit strange face, corner of the eye, a line of thin tears quietly slide down.

    It seems that mu Lingtian has a feeling. After recovering from Gu you''s meditation, he sees the water drops disappearing in her hair from the corner of her eyes, and his restlessness is more and more intense.

    If he just wants a woman, then why Gu you? Mu Lingtian also asked himself this question, but his brain, which claimed to be smart, could not organize any relevant answers. On the contrary, short scenes flashed by. In the pictures, there were all the women''s faces, sounds and smiles.

    Mu Lingtian suddenly found that he had unconsciously recorded her every side, different expression, different mood, all kinds of her.

    In a flash, in the heart that is beating vigorously, the pure land covered by layers of branches and leaves, there is an answer about to break the ground.

    In my mind, Gu youyou''s voice sounded again.

    Have you ever loved me?

    No,

    That day, he did not hesitate to give the answer of two words, but now, he thought about it and moved his lips. These two words are hard to say.

    He loves me.

    Mu Lingtian wakes up, he likes this woman, he is reluctant to let go of this woman, everything, there is only one reason, originally, he also loves.

    This line of words, constantly tapping mu Lingtian''s heart, mind and eyes, since love, he will admit.

    But now, Gu you won''t ask that question again. For the same question, there is only one chance to answer it. If you miss this time, then next time

    Mu Lingtian shakes his head. Next time, he can''t wait.

    With the gorgeous colors of the intermittent fireworks outside the window, mu Lingtian suddenly raised his tall body, step by step, and walked towards the man who didn''t know he was half drunk and half awake.

    Did the man really not reply?

    For a long time, Gu youyou''s heart is sinking. She understands that she will never hit the south wall again, because no matter how she hits it, the wall does not belong to her.

    Behind him, he suddenly felt a burning breath. With the familiar body fragrance of men, Gu youyou suddenly woke up. His listless eyes suddenly opened, still holding his knees with both hands. Gu youyou was directly picked up from the sofa.

    Nest in the man''s arms, Gu youyou thought, just stay for a while, just for a while, after this meeting, she resisted again, for this taste, she really likes it.

    After sniffing, Gu you''s heart is sour again. When did she become so hopeless.

    Gu youyou has always known that love is love, and not love is not love. Why do you pretend to deceive people and yourself?

    At the corner of his eye, another tear fell down. It was hard to control himself. Gu you only felt that half of his body, half of his arm and the palm of his hand were painful.

    "Fool." In my ear, a low murmur suddenly rings. With the adoration, mu Lingtian gently turns Gu you''s body and puts it on the back of the sofa. Yingying''s waist is firmly tied between his hands. He lowers his head and kisses the tears from the corner of the woman''s eyes.

    The cold lips touched the cheek, which made the woman in her arms tremble. The long and thick eyelashes flickered and flickered, with a few drops of crystal water hanging on them.

    At this time, Gu Youfang recovered from mu Lingtian''s ambiguous murmur, opened his eyes that he didn''t know when to close, and stared at the man in front of him without blinking.

    They are very close to each other. Their breath is close to each other. Gu youyou is dizzy for a while. Is she drunk and dazzled?

    But look carefully, this person is mu Lingtian, that''s right.

    Is mu Lingtian drunk too much? Sober, how can he have such a gentle side?

    Mu Lingtian didn''t miss the doubt in the woman''s eyes. He was a little annoyed. Was it that he didn''t express it clearly?

    Mu Lingtian continued to Approach Gu youyou''s cheek until there was no way to go in and no way to go back. They were so close to each other and their eyes were opposite.

    "Be my woman." Mu Lingtian suddenly opens his mouth, more like swearing in sovereignty. It''s hard to find some deep feelings in his deep eyes.

    Gu youyou calmed down and made sure that his ears were all right. He didn''t know what he was feeling. A light bitterness spread quietly.

    After all, is she just his woman?

    Gu you, don''t turn your head. She has his pride. Unless he really breaks her wings and locks her in a cage, she won''t be willing to be his mistress.

    The expression in Gu you''s eyes changed again and again. This time, mu Lingtian saw it completely.

    This woman, can''t misunderstand what?

    Admittedly, he did have plans to renew his contract before, but at the moment, he knew his heart well, and suddenly felt that if he stood by such a person, it would be good.

    "Be my woman, the only one." In order to wake up his silly woman, mu Lingtian had to change his words.

    Boom! Gu youyou only felt that the colorful dream fireworks exploded outside the window and above the night sky were not in the horizon, but in front of her eyes.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 414

    In front of her, there was a handsome face magnified infinitely. She clearly saw a serious and devout smile on that angular face. Yes, mu Lingtian was smiling.

    However, Gu youyou will not doubt that he is joking with himself at the moment.

    Be his only woman.

    Is that what she understood?

    In my mind, there is only a paste crushed and crushed in my mind, and on my face, I am a naive and stunned person. Gu youyou is really stupid, after mu Lingtian''s confession.

    If happiness is not too sudden, then she is dreaming, but how can the dream be so real?

    Gu youyou subconsciously pursed his lips, teeth, gently knocked on the lower lip, and then slowly forced, forced, until he felt the intuitive pain, just realized that this is not a dream.

    "What did you say?" However, Gu youyou really wants to slap herself in the face. Who is she going to show that she is as silly as being carried away by happiness? It''s killing me, right?

    The sense of shame dominates Gu you''s rapid popularity. She is dead. At the moment, some blue lights show her expression and even reaction in front of the man.

    What''s more, she wished she could get in directly.

    This is the most humiliating day for Gu you in history, without any suspense.

    The surrounding air is very quiet, and the sound of fireworks in her ears gradually faded out of her mind. The gorgeous light reflected in the distance also lost its color in front of her eyes. The scenery around her, home furnishings, and even Xiao Ling, who was lying nearby, seemed to have disappeared. In her world, there was only the man who was smiling and watching her tenderly.

    She had never seen mu Lingtian''s soft eyes, like being soaked in water, and like being stained with syrup. The sweetness of her eyes went directly into her heart.

    Shit!

    After a long time, Gu youyou sighed in his mind. Today''s disgrace is not enough. His face is all here.

    This sound seemed to scold herself, and it also seemed to vent her rude words, which pulled Gu youyou''s reason back a little bit. Her face began to have the expression of removing silly accident, the glow in her eyes gradually disappeared, and the temperature on her cheeks began to cool.

    Gu youyou looks directly at mu Lingtian. Her eyes are cold. She finds herself.

    "Well?" A gentle nasal sound seemed to be asking and answering, and the two beautiful eyes like peach blossoms were filled with deep examination. In the air, the pink smell that had just been overflowing all over the place turned into a dream bubble, and the shapes of Xiao Ling and other objects gradually reappeared in front of her eyes.

    This kind of trance makes Gu youyou feel rare. It seems that she really lacks love?

    After that, the smile of the corner of the lip was a bit more sarcastic, "what does general manager Mu mean?"

    And the warmth of the man on the other side has already cooled down. Instead of the deep silence in his eyes, he wakes up from Gu youyou''s leisurely. After Qingming, he is deeply hurt by Gu youyou''s self mockery. She doesn''t believe him!

    When he opened his heart to her for the first time, she sneered. She not only poured a basin of cold water on the warm heart, but also resolutely drew back her eyes, as if she saw something dirty.

    Holding the soft body of the hands gradually weak, pale, mu Lingtian stood on her side, clenched his fists, only feel his forehead, heart is endless cold, hot light does not open, warm words, such as falling into the ice cave, heart, that slightly beating pulse gradually weak down.

    The words still echoed in her ears: she didn''t believe him.

    In fact, Gu youyou didn''t believe it. She just had a line of defense in her heart. She didn''t believe it. She didn''t dare to fall into the enemy. She didn''t dare to deliver her crazy heart again. Because she couldn''t understand it any more. The man in front of her had no heart.

    Perhaps, what he said, the only woman, just represents a signal that she will always be his woman, and another woman, however, is not the woman who can stand by him and receive people''s blessing and attention.

    Simply, also no longer look at him, Gu youyou''s eyes, eyes, fell on his chest, she saw some violent ups and downs, saw the man''s slightly beating heart, saw at the moment he didn''t know what was clearly very restless, but he had to pretend to be silent.

    Suddenly, the body was suddenly upright, the lips were printed with a fiery soft, Gu youyou''s mind exploded again, the clenched teeth had been lost unconsciously, felt that the fiery tongue in his mouth like a thousand troops in general, wanton aggression in every piece of land, obviously so overbearing, but it gave her a strange tenderness.

    In the heart of the shackles are shaken, Gu you some doubt of open just subconsciously closed Ya Jing, unexpectedly unexpectedly, saw the man slightly closed eyes, a face hurt expression.

    She admits that mu Lingtian at the moment is really fragile and distressing.

    That in her mind the idea of a thousand turns once again surfaced, perhaps, he just said, is another deep meaning.

    And this sentence, like a brand, once appeared, it was deeply branded in her mind, defeated all kinds of confused ideas, and occupied the most powerful dominant position.

    She thought, she has been convinced, she is finally occupied.

    Aware of the emotional factor coming from the depth of his body, Gu youyou no longer hesitated and responded generously to the man''s request.

    At the moment when her little tongue twines with him, the man''s eyelashes seem to vibrate slightly, and then, slowly return to silence.

    Kiss is deepening in nature, two people selflessly in each other''s position on the predator, searching, it seems, do not squeeze the last point of energy will not stop.

    Hands, already early on the other side of the body back and forth, looking for another place to attack the city.

    Two people in a small space gradually heating up, a kind of atmosphere called ambiguous diffuse in every part of their body.

    "Well..." I don''t know what moment, Gu Youyou, who had been pursed by others, was busy taking a moment''s leisure. A gentle groan overflowed from the mouth of the pool. He was emotional and tactful. He stopped in Mu Lingtian''s ear and tormented him for a few minutes.

    "Give it to me." No longer can''t bear, can''t wait, mu Lingtian that deep and hoarse voice spilled out of the throat into the woman''s ears.

    "Good." Gu youyou laughs like a cat, and no longer controls himself. He is directly paralyzed in Mu Lingtian''s arms.

    Finally, the clouds open and the moon shines, and he keeps them.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 415

    "Good." A voice, a word, like a magic spell, rings in their minds and hearts.

    Mu Lingtian pulls away her hands and holds up the woman who is already in love with her. Her eyes are a little confused, but she also gives a warning glance at Xiao Ling, who has already lost his mind. He is still groaning and groaning, like playing for the beautiful things that are going to happen. The thread in her heart is more fiery.

    Mu Lingtian felt that he had never been so anxious. How far was the distance from the first floor to the upstairs room? Usually, it was only dozens of steps. At the moment, he felt that his feet were thousands of miles away. He wished that he had suddenly become an inch.

    Feeling the man''s impatience, Gu Youyou, who is nestled in Mu Lingtian''s arms, finally gives a light smile. The result of this light smile is that something under mu Lingtian''s body sticks to her early. It''s hot and straight, and the more intense combination after a moment.

    Gu youyou''s old face can''t help blushing. What about her integrity? Where is your moral integrity?

    When she finished, her heart was like a mantra, and she kept repeating a sentence: is she a person who dares to love and hate, or a person who dares to go to bed. Elder sister is a person who dares to love and hate, or a person who dares to go to bed

    "Bang" is the sound of someone kicking the door open.

    "Bang", a lighter sound, is the sound of Gu youyou being thrown on the bed.

    "Stabbing" is the sound of her thin dress being torn open.

    "Button button" is the sound of someone releasing the belt in a panic.

    The coolness of the body makes Gu youyou recover a bit of willpower, and opens a pair of eyes that have already contained the spring water. In some dark rooms, the man''s eyes fall on him * * and fiery. The deep eyes are always black and shining. She feels the things conveyed by the man''s heart.

    It is endless love and desire without destroying heaven and earth.

    When we meet frankly, Gu youyou''s legs can''t help wrapping around mu Lingtian''s strong, tight waist and abdomen, feeling the pressure from the man, Gu youyou''s body becomes more paralyzed.

    Tolerance, aggression, crazy gnawing and turning anti aggression

    For the next four hours, the two of them groaned hoarsely in the room. When they were so emotional that they couldn''t help roaring

    And downstairs, Xiao Ling, who is hung on the sofa by a strong man, seems to have a spring dream.

    This spring dream is really unfriendly. It''s unfriendly at all.

    After knowing, Xiao Ling found his consciousness. When he woke up, he clamped the chrysanthemum subconsciously. On his face, he was in a cold sweat that could not be wiped with one hand.

    It''s all right to be in bed, or to be pressed down, but it''s a man!

    Without thinking, a man''s face came to Xiao Ling''s mind, and then he gritted his teeth: Shen Mochen

    He''s just joking, the world or something? How can it be so sour?

    When he opened his eyes, he seemed to be alone in the big house, but there was a shameful voice in his ear. He looked thoughtfully at a certain direction upstairs. Xiao Ling''s face showed a smile, and the evil in her eyes slowly opened. In her eyes, she seemed to see her bright future.

    Can he retire with success?

    Although this job is both leisurely and interesting, he is sometimes reluctant to part with it, but I think someone will no longer allow himself to be in the eye of others, right?

    In the dark, mu Lingtian hugs the person who has closed her eyes and is tired to sleep. Looking at her tired face with a smile, she gently raises her hand and caresses someone''s slightly frowned eyebrow. After seeing that the rising radian becomes calm due to her touch, Heart, gradually filled with a huge sense of satisfaction.

    At this moment, he finally clearly understood that his feelings for the little woman in his arms were love, which could not be separated from him, could not be given up, and could not be interrupted.

    Gu Youyou, who was drained of his last strength and finally fell asleep, had a good sleep.

    At the top of the moon, the sky outside is filled with smoke, and all kinds of splendor are still exploding. On the top of their heads and in their hearts, the new year''s 12 o''clock is about to ring, but Gu youyou''s mobile phone, which was put on the head of the bed early, suddenly rings.

    On the screen of the mobile phone, blue light suddenly appeared, and the time was fixed at 11:45.

    Mu Lingtian was the first to wake up disturbed by the peaceful pure tone. When he found Shengyuan, he raised his hand to turn off his mobile phone. However, just as one of his relatively free arms crossed the woman''s head, his delicate face, like a sleeping beauty, suddenly burst into a ray of light.

    Gu you opened his eyes a little confused. There was still water in his eyes, which made mu Lingtian appetite again, but he didn''t do anything.

    "Awake?" Mu Lingtian''s voice is strange, different from yesterday''s hoarseness, with some imperceptible tenderness.

    "Well." Gu youyou''s throat also lazily overflowed with a sound. His brain reacted for a while. After finally realizing what the sound source was, Gu youyou suddenly sat up from the quilt.

    "Oh, no!" Gu youyou suddenly wakes up and is about to get out of bed. It''s almost 12 o''clock. He has to set off fireworks.

    However, the legs and feet that were forced to straighten up were not very sharp. Behind him, the man''s still hot body suddenly came close to him. Gu youyou turned around and glared at him angrily.

    After that, he was once again surprised by the man''s behavior.

    Mu Lingtian walked out of bed with two long legs and walked to Gu youyou''s cloakroom in his bedroom. He looked very skillful and found a thick cotton pajamas. He turned back and gently put them on Gu youyou. Then he found his own clothes, which had been kicked out of bed by the two people, and put them on without expression.

    He picked Gu youyou up from the bed and sat in front of the dressing mirror. The two big hands with thin cocoons gently combed her long hair and then put the coat hanging on her body.

    "It''s cold outside. Be careful of catching cold." Deep voice is endless affection, but also highlights the man''s considerate.

    Don''t worry about your mouth, he has guessed the purpose of the alarm clock.

    He''s going to set off fireworks.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 416

    When going down the stairs, Gu youyou''s body nestles up to Mu Lingtian''s side tightly, as a cover up that she has been soreness all over. However, this cover up has no effect.

    Xiao Ling has really woken up. He is sitting on the sofa, gazing at the open TV. The pictures on the screen are really the faces of the common hosts of the Spring Festival Gala, excitedly counting the countdown nodes.

    Outside the window, is suddenly amplified the sound of fireworks, spring alarm, new year''s Eve will rest, the new year, finally arrived.

    After the two men smile silently, the three of them come to the yard together. It''s the deepest night, but they are illuminated as bright as day by the exploding circles and waterfalls in the sky.

    It''s the coldest winter. The cold wind is restless on the cheek. However, on the body, it doesn''t feel the slightest cold. Even Gu Youyou, who has always been afraid of cold, has a red face. His hands are tightly wrapped by a pair of warm hands, so he doesn''t feel cold in spring.

    It''s the quietest time, but it''s filled with the noise of a year''s storage, the crackling sound of fireworks, the laughter of the neighborhood, and the heartbeat of the person around

    Gu youyou directs two men to unseal the two dusty boxes for a long time and set up the frame of fireworks. She stands at the door and looks at them from a distance. One colorful eye after another flies into the sky in front of her eyes and makes a sound. She just feels that her heart is full.

    New year, the most grand festival in the whole year, she is no longer alone. From then on, her vitality will be accompanied by more people, and that person will also look back and smile at the woman who is nestled under the eaves.

    Tacit understanding, and happiness in the hearts of the two silent flow.

    Gu Youyou, however, calmly took out his mobile phone, opened his camera and photographed the fireworks in front of his door.

    In the new year, zero, Gu youyou''s fans who have been waiting for a long time are just a few photos like this. Apart from the brilliant colors in the photos, the photos are very simple, without refinement and classic filters.

    With extremely simple but elusive words: zero point, starting point.

    A lot of fans have speculated whether these four very simple words represent any profound meaning. There is no one-sided clear situation. However, it is their love beans and sincere blessing to them.

    Under the cover of these noisy voices, only a few people carefully observed those recruitment photos dozens of times, and then found a fuzzy figure from one of them.

    Although the figure is fuzzy, the light and shadow are also fuzzy, but, to be sure, this is a man.

    Someone''s frying pan, someone''s searching for new clues

    "I said, you two, it''s not interesting enough. How can no one be seen after drinking? It''s not interesting enough. You can''t be hungry. Drink again, drink again." Xiao Ling, who was completely awake, was shouting in the distance.

    The sound was covered up by the noise above his head. Gu youyou listened to it with great effort. Standing beside Xiao Ling, mu Lingtian, who was lighting the last fireworks with a lighter, suddenly showed a deeper smile on his lips. However, it seemed that he suddenly thought of something. He frowned and was about to say no, so he listened to the distance, His little woman rarely yelled at the top of her voice: "OK, if you don''t get drunk, you won''t come back!"

    In a twinkling, the sorrow disappeared. No matter what he was thinking at that moment, at this moment and those moments later, there was only one sentence in his mind from the woman: OK, don''t get drunk or go back.

    "Good."

    There was no one to hear the voice in the throat, but the three people standing in different directions all burst out laughing.

    After the fireworks, the three returned to the dining table. The dishes were cold and the drinks were in a mess. However, the three distinguished people, who had many instructions, didn''t care. Mu Lingtian got up and took out the three bottles of wine he had brought in last year. He opened them and took out the goblet from the wine holder. The purple crystal liquid slid down the clear glass, Slip into someone''s lips, throat

    Mu Lingtian, who is pouring wine, has been daydreaming and blushed by the sudden appearance in his mind.

    Tut Tut, this scene, really waiting for the two people who are not drunk to return, is very novel, not from curiosity, mu Lingtian is thinking of what?

    After a short silence, Gu youyou is more silent. Suddenly, his eyes are drooping with a bright smile. However, Xiao Ling is also aiming at this coquettish woman who is synchronized with mu Lingtian.

    I hate to think that it''s against species harmony not to abuse dogs, especially single dogs.

    However, these two people actually care about other people''s eyes? So, Xiao Ling''s tragedy came to an end. After pouring the wine, he left his glass and walked to his little woman. Then, in front of him, he began a wave of dog abusing kisses.

    As the air heats up, the kiss deepens.

    "Damn it, I''ll quit." Xiao Ling burst out, and then grabbed the glass, poured a big glass, changed the wine, drunk, not necessarily who.

    However, these two people, also very have no righteousness, very shameless some.

    If you want to drink the Xiao Ling of Mu Lingtian''s collection, you still complain.

    Gradually back to the two people finally separated, four eyes meet that moment, is also issued at the same time a smile.

    "Ha ha."

    "Damn, I can''t live this day." Over there, Xiao Ling finally couldn''t help jumping.

    And the final result of the three of them is exactly what someone expected. It seems that his little woman hasn''t completely woken up from the last drink, and how can she drink two big men, especially the one who has been in love for a long time.

    This later result, naturally, is mu Lingtian once again hold the beauty home, for days of desire dissatisfaction, finally to dispel.

    And the moment that mu Lingtian holds Gu youyou up, Xiao Ling is tragic again. How can he not remember so long?

    He is very regretful. Why did he want to be happy just now? He wanted to revenge for being drunk last time. He followed mu Lingtian to get Gu you drunk. Now, isn''t it cheap to fight the sex wolf?

    Sure enough, he was more anxious than black belly. He admired Lingtian.

    Upstairs is a hot scene, downstairs, Xiao Ling alone to guard the empty table, a face smelly expression will be the rest of the dishes swept away.

    I can''t help it. He''s hungry

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 417

    At the beginning of the new year, they had a hangover. As a result, they all missed the new year''s party on the morning of new year''s day, and even had no time to eat the dumplings.

    Mu Lingtian is still the first of the three to wake up, holding a warm and fragrant nephrite in his arms, dripping with sweat on his forehead, and two intertwined jade bodies

    At first glance, the scene is a bit fragrant and gorgeous. If you look at it carefully, you will feel very warm.

    Gu youyou is still nestled in Mu Lingtian''s arms, and her gorgeous, holding the quilt of a ball, so, two people covered, just a little tip of the iceberg, but the man holding her in his arms did not still, she felt how cold the winter day woke up, wrapped her tightly under his wings.

    Not surprisingly, someone will catch a cold again.

    He turned his body hard, and his arm was still around the woman''s body. With the little woman in his arms, he turned them around on the bed. Taking this opportunity, he finally made the man on the quilt let go of the rolled up quilt.

    Holding his breath, mu Lingtian didn''t dare to do much. He was afraid that he would wake up the woman who had just gone to bed in the early morning. One hand protected her body. On the other hand, he used both hands and feet to unfold the quilt from the tiger''s mouth and cover them again.

    After these actions, mu Lingtian put down his sore arm and finally breathed a sigh of relief. His hot breath sprayed on the sleeping woman''s slender neck, which made the man subconsciously shrink his neck in his sleep, and his eyebrows also slightly wrinkled.

    From his point of view, we can only see Gu youyou''s side face. Her clean sleeping face is peaceful and peaceful. Between her closed eyebrows and eyes, she is full of gentleness and tenderness, completely without her arrogance and cleverness when she wakes up.

    At this moment, Mu Ling genius finds the reality of the rapid development of their relationship last night.

    Finally, he held this woman in his arms again. This enrichment and satisfaction made him understand how much he longed for this woman''s habitat.

    When Gu youyou was settled down, the man got up silently, got out of bed, walked around the apartment without clothes, and came to the guest room where he was placed last time without any psychological burden.

    There are still some luggage he didn''t take with him. However, because of time, his clothes are still in autumn. At this time of year, he is probably looking for abuse when he goes out. However, the clothes he has passed on are probably full of decadence.

    He took out his shirt and underwear from the wardrobe, and found a pair of comfortable trousers. When he went out, he just saw Xiao Ling who was sneaking up.

    Xiao Ling''s clothes are wrinkled, and those on his feet seem to be the slippers Gu youyou had prepared for him.

    Mu Lingtian''s eyes suddenly flashed, and he felt a little upset. Recently, there are too many male creatures in this apartment?

    Count the rooms in the apartment. The guest room has never been touched. It seems that there are people disturbing it. First the assistant, then the bodyguard, and now a doctor

    But who is responsible for all this?

    It seems that the culprit is himself. He has been stuffing Gu youyou with people. In the past, it was to protect her personal safety, but now it''s very uncomfortable to see these people.

    Mu Lingtian looks at Xiao Ling''s furtive figure. The ink in his eyes is getting heavier and heavier. Poor Xiao Ling hasn''t found out that he wants to do something wrong, but he has already been targeted by a big gray wolf.

    And Xiao Ling''s behavior is really furtive. He went upstairs without saying anything, but also went to Gu youyou''s room with his ears on the door. He didn''t know what he was listening to.

    What can he hear? Is he not peeping into their private lives?

    Last night, he missed a lot of good plays.

    It''s just that it''s not likely to happen in broad daylight. After all, not everyone can do it.

    Rao thinks like this. Xiao Ling''s look of expectation doesn''t diminish much. Other people can''t do it. But who is mu Lingtian? It''s a kind of animal that even a good brother can throw into a wolf''s den when he reaches a certain level.

    Abstinence for such a long time, with such a drunk beauty beside him, how could he miss this good opportunity to kill?

    Xiao Lingguang, who has thoroughly seen through mu Lingtian, and even blackened him thoroughly, thinks of that kind of scene and lies on the front of the door, then he gives out a sly pig laugh.

    "What are you doing?"

    Without a trace of temperature, the sound reverberated in the empty corridor, and suddenly penetrated into Xiao Ling''s ears.

    Xiao Ling, who is in the illusion of a certain picture, suddenly turns back. Just now, a cold wind suddenly sprang up behind him. It''s chilly and gloomy. I don''t know if it''s his illusion. He seems to have heard the voice of Mu Lingtian?

    From behind him?

    However, when he looked back, he found that all this was not fantasy, and the voice just now was not groundless. The protagonist in his imaginary story stood behind him in a positive and expressionless way, and his eyes were clear without waves, but he felt the impulse of cannibalism.

    "You, why are you here?" Should it be in from time to time? Xiao Ling''s voice was as thin as a mosquito and fly. If his lips had not moved, he would not have heard it at all.

    "That''s what I want to ask you." Mu Lingtian''s eyes flashed again and again. He wanted to condense into a sharp arrow and shoot at Xiao Ling. He was awakened by Xiao Ling. In the future, there will still be a lot of males in this apartment. This is inevitable, but what if something like this happens again?

    He knows that Xiao Ling doesn''t have any other thoughts for Gu you, but what about others?

    Thinking of Gu youyou''s beautiful image swaying in front of so many men every day, mu Lingtian''s heart began to brew sour water. Around him, there was a lot of sour smell, but he didn''t hate this feeling now.

    Aware of his abnormal heart, mu Lingtian suddenly woke up with a slight frown, but it was only a moment. When Xiao Ling looked back, he regained his unfathomable appearance.

    "I just came up to see if you two got up. Hehe, today''s first day of junior high school, don''t we have any activities?" Xiao Ling had no confidence in his smile. I can''t blame him for his guilty heart. It was because he was too deep and powerful to be deterred and controlled.

    It''s not his advice. At least, he''s not scared.

    Go to ask to ask a way up of, arrive Mu Ling sky in front of, have a few can not legs soft, the words is agile?

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 418

    Mu Lingtian''s vision swept lightly from Xiao Ling, who had not straightened up. He said that he could let him go and make Xiao Ling''s body tremble a little more.

    "Brother, isn''t it? I didn''t rob your woman. What''s the revenge? It frightens me..." Xiao Ling got up from the ground and couldn''t explain clearly. Well, even if he didn''t admit it, what would happen? He is afraid of Mu Lingtian, but also scared to death.

    Mu Lingtian''s eyes have overflowed with obvious smile, but obviously, Xiao Ling, who is still in fear, didn''t find it. Seeing Xiao Ling, a mouse, seeing something like a cat, his mood suddenly became much happier.

    Just at this time, Xiao Ling Chuai''s mobile phone in his pocket rings. Since the last time he played cards with Gu youyou and Shen Mochen and didn''t receive a call from mu Lingtian, his mobile phone has no longer been silent and vibrated. Listen to his mobile phone ring. Is it shocking enough?

    "Sister, you make the bow, brother, I walk on the shore..." the love of a TrackMan fully expresses his yearning for a better life in the future, sister, sister, a lot of sisters

    Under the gaze of Mu Lingtian''s burning eyes, Xiao Ling took out his mobile phone and looked at the caller ID on the screen. He was happy, Xiao Wu!

    "It''s Xiao Wu. It''s for you." No need to answer. He knows that it must be because he didn''t find mu Lingtian. When he found him here, he pressed the answer button and handed the mobile phone to Mu Lingtian. Xiao Lingfang retired with success.

    He can''t hear the voice on the other end of the phone. Mu Lingtian doesn''t say a word on the other end of the phone, but his face is sinking at the speed that Xiao Ling can see with his naked eyes. Compared with what he saw just now, it''s just a little witch. Xiao Ling feels that mu Lingtian is still very kind to himself.

    "I see. You can keep it until I go back." Finally, at the end, mu Lingtian finally opened his mouth. The voice was not the gnashing of teeth in Xiao Ling''s imagination. On the contrary, it was flat and light, and even his face became lighter.

    Looking at this kind of Mu Lingtian, Xiao Ling''s heart "clattered", who is it? Who is going to be in trouble?

    Follow son, the brothers who have been around him for a long time all know that the most terrible time for their boss mu Lingtian is not when he is furious, but when he is like this now, it seems that the clouds are light and the wind is light, but in fact, his heart has been surging.

    "Go back." Without saying a word, mu Lingtian threw his mobile phone in the air and drew a standard parabola. The mobile phone returned to its original owner and fell back into Xiao Ling''s hands.

    It''s like flowing clouds and flowing water, which makes Xiao Ling''s heart jump again. Are they all beginning to show off? Is this a warm-up in advance?

    Just as they were about to go downstairs, the door of their "Crouching" room finally opened. Gu Youyou, sleepy and staring at a fluffy little head, came out from inside, but his body was still behind the door.

    "Where to?" Compared with mu Lingtian''s hoarse voice, Gu youyou''s voice has become a pair of broken gongs. He can''t hear the magnetic tact of the original voice. It can be seen that yesterday''s two successive wars were so fierce.

    "Home, together?" Mu Lingtian narrowed his eyes, which were suddenly full of evil spirit, and picked his eyebrows.

    "Good." For three seconds, Gu youyou''s face was as bright as last night''s fireworks. He didn''t put on the pink and the beautiful hair. For a moment, he was fascinated by the eyes of two men.

    Because of Gu youyou''s confused "hello", on the way back, two people become three. Xiao Ling takes over the responsibility of the driver and drives a BMW that mu Lingtian turns out of his home. The person who returns to his old friendship shows his love in a high-profile way.

    In fact, from the perspective of others, they didn''t do anything out of the ordinary. It''s just that one look, a smile and a look at each other, seemed to melt into each other''s blood. The tacit eye wave wandered back and forth between them. The ambiguous temperature could not be dispelled beside them. Xiao linghen, who was driving in front of them, couldn''t button his own eyes, Better than living here.

    And sitting beside mu Lingtian, Xiu Xiao Ling wants to gouge out his eyes, but Gu you is just thinking about it.

    She has a premonition that mu Lingtian and Xiao Ling want to go back because what happened on the day of the banquet will finally come to an end. However, looking at mu Lingtian''s heavy expression at that time, it is obvious that this matter is not simple.

    Although this time, no obvious involvement of her own, but Gu you this heart, always feel up and down, do not feel safe.

    Because it was originally the Mu family''s car, he drove directly into the Mu family''s mansion without any investigation. After passing the parking lot yesterday, Xiao Ling drove the car to an obviously unusual building in the southeast corner of the mansion. What was out of tune with the style of the European style castle of Gu family''s mansion was that it was like a tube building before it was rebuilt in the 1990s.

    This time, Gu youyou didn''t wait for anyone. She was even happier than the two men. It can be seen that she paid high attention to the matter related to Miley''s case which obviously had many doubts last time.

    After the three get off the bus, mu Lingtian takes a look at Xiao Ling. The latter seems to protect Gu youyou. It''s not that he doesn''t want to protect her himself, but that if he can, he doesn''t want Gu youyou to see these things. It''s not suitable for her.

    He also knows Gu youyou''s calculation. Apart from such things, there is a very obvious relationship between the two things. Even if he hides, this woman will find a chance to investigate herself. Instead of making her risk by herself, it''s better to let her see her real life.

    "Sir." Into the gray style of the tube building, and so on in the outermost layer, is Gu you only a few sides of the edge of the man, small five.

    Seeing Gu youyou among the three, Xiao Wu, who was standing upright, was also stunned, and Dr. Xiao was not able to figure out how he could bring this woman.

    After Gu youyou fell into the water last time, Xiao Wu has regarded Gu youyou as the trouble that will involve mu Lingtian.

    Although his emotions are well hidden, Gu you keenly captures the cold light in the eyes of the young man who seems to be admired by Lingtian.

    Gu youyou''s eyes dropped slightly, but he didn''t say a word. He just followed Xiao Ling, as if he was following Xiao Ling to visit, not mu Lingtian.

    "Take me to see you." And mu Lingtian''s attention is obviously not in the two people''s silent confrontation, only ordered small five to lead the way.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 419

    From the outside, this tube shaped building looks like a cylindrical four story building. The space is very tight and narrow, but when we get inside, we find that the horizontal area is also very spacious.

    After entering the tube building, several people, led by Xiao Wu, walked several tens of meters, turned three turns, and came to the rusty red iron door of Yige. The light in the room was not enough. Therefore, it looked dark in the daytime. There were a few small lights everywhere in the corridor, There was a sense of horror on the damp ground.

    If she is not curious or palpitating, it''s a fake. But even though Gu youyou''s scalp is numb, she still wraps up her collar and follows several men towards the iron gate.

    Standing in front of the iron gate, with mu Lingtian''s eye signal, Xiao Wu takes out a copper key from his pocket and opens the dark lock hanging on the door, which is a new passage to the unknown area of his hometown.

    Gu youyou looked at it from a distance. It was a bit darker inside than the corridor outside. At a glance, he could not see the end of it. However, when the door opened, he felt the gloomy chill.

    When she was in high tension, her hand was held by a big hand with hot temperature. Gently, she was taken into her arms by that person.

    "Follow me." Ear, mu Lingtian breathing is so hot and clear, stay in his side, her restless heart gradually settled down.

    The group continued to walk inside. Gu youyou was still carried in his arms by mu Lingtian. He didn''t need to identify the direction by himself. He just had to step forward mechanically with his two legs. In my impression, he stepped down a few steps, and then his vision changed and suddenly brightened.

    They are still in an empty corridor, but this corridor, compared with the one above, is both spacious and bright. The lighting used is no longer a few rare small bulbs, but a white band like a laser, which is responsible for the arrangement of the corridor, shining the whole corridor without any dead angle.

    The wall, too, has surpassed Gu youyou''s understanding of ordinary architecture. She can''t see what the material is, but she can feel very strong. Even, she faintly feels that the wall seems to have a more secret but key role.

    The more she went in, the more shocked Gu''s heart was. It was a luxurious and solid private underground prison. Along the way, she saw a place similar to the interrogation room. There were countless separate rooms, which should be used to hold people. When she got there, it was no longer deserted, just a few of them, but five steps and one post, Ten steps a sentry, and before she met those people in black are no different.

    When Gu youyou holds his breath, it''s not hard to find that when these people look at mu Lingtian walking beside her, their eyes are filled with fiery worship and respect, as well as a trace of curiosity when they see himself in his arms.

    These... Are people who admire Lingtian.

    In the whole journey, after about ten minutes, the group finally arrived at their final destination. Xiao Wu stopped in front of a steel sliding door which looked more firm. Then he bowed slightly and said to Mu Lingtian, "Sir, it''s inside."

    Then, I don''t know what kind of technique I used. I turned my back to you and didn''t have any objects on my hands. I fiddled in front of the door twice. The gate, which looked like it was made of steel, made a dull and long-term "crunching" sound, and the door opened.

    It''s almost a subconscious reaction. Gu youyou glances his head slightly, while mu Lingtian is more direct. He presses Gu youyou to his chest with a force of both hands.

    He knows these people under him best. He will never be merciful to those who dare to run wild in Mu''s family. His little woman has been stimulated. He doesn''t want Gu you to have any psychological shadow. He''s joking. This is Mu''s family. If Gu you even resists here, will he have a good life in the future?

    The room was also dark. Xiao Wu stepped in first, and then he didn''t know where to press. There was a soft light in the room. It was not dazzling, just so that they could see clearly inside.

    Gu youyou is in Mu Lingtian''s arms trying to feel the situation in the room. In doubt, he is patted on his back twice. It is mu Lingtian''s comfort and encouragement, and it is also a signal of no harm.

    So, Gu youyou looked up at ease, it seems that there is no too bloody scene.

    As Gu you guessed, there was no scene of bloody violence in the room. She looked up and looked roughly. In the corner facing them, there were two men squatting. In addition, there was nothing else in the 100 square meter room, not even a bench.

    It seems that they heard the news, and the two men immediately raised their heads, with deep alarm and fear in their eyes, but they were not constrained in their behavior.

    As soon as he looked up in a hurry, Gu you could see clearly that one of them was the one who was pretending to be Xiao Ling at the banquet. It seemed that he had not had time to change his costume.

    But one of them is not intuitive enough. It''s even more surprising to see the genuine brand and Xibei goods together. Xiao Ling, in particular, is stunned when he looks at another "self" who is languidly squatting on the ground. He is far less shocked than what he sees with his own eyes.

    "As like as two peas," the "eyebrows", the lips and teeth, and the frightened expression are almost identical to those of himself. Xiao Ling is no different from what he looks like in the mirror.

    Although he squatted there, but from the thickness of his arms and legs, he was exactly the same as himself. It was a long planned crime.

    However, his purpose is still puzzling.

    But after a short exclamation, Gu youyou''s heart was puzzled. Seeing their appearance and the environment without any hint, she couldn''t imagine what kind of torture these two people had suffered in more than one day before they confessed. Obviously, when mu Lingtian came back, she must have asked the truth.

    And what makes her most incredible is that the one who is locked in the same room with fake Xiao Ling is the one who is caught by her and mu Lingtian at Mu''s home. Isn''t this man a mute?

    Did they pry his mouth open, too?

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 420

    Although there are no instruments of torture, Gu youyou did not miss the joy and relief in their eyes when they saw mu Lingtian, the leader of the group. It seems that mu Lingtian, the real boss, will become their Savior.

    God knows what kind of crime they have suffered. They can''t really ask for death. Now, I finally meet the man. As long as I tell him what I know, maybe I can ask for a happy way to die.

    Death, in their eyes, has become a very happy thing.

    Gu youyou silently takes a look at the man beside him who still has little expression. He can''t help shivering in his heart. When he looks back, he just looks at Xiao Ling''s familiar eyes. From Xiao Ling''s face, she sees the same expression as herself. For mu Lingtian, they suddenly have a common experience.

    However, in the end, in addition to the door, he climbed to the ground, went back to the outside world, and finally saw the sunshine, but Gu was still in a trance.

    They did get a lot of information from those two people''s forehead. Even any one of them with a large amount of information was hard to digest at a time. Only Xiao Wu, who had already got the answer, looked calm, but it was not difficult to see something else from his face-to-face interview, such as disbelief and fear.

    Mu Lingtian, who returns to the ground, doesn''t say a word. He holds Gu you in his arms, but his expression is not as deep as when he goes in.

    At the moment, in his black eyes, it seemed that there was an endless storm brewing. The bottomless whirlpool was enough to devour everything in his eyes, even the dregs. A fierce storm was blowing in his heart.

    However, a moment later, the storm cleared up, everything returned to calm, leaving only the chilling and palpitating people sharp as a blade.

    Momentum, can cause such a big shock to so many people is not that the truth itself has fangs, more, it comes from the sudden increase of the unknown giant in their own cognition.

    Mu Lingtian''s fierceness is cruel, resolute and dignified.

    If we want to talk about this matter simply, there are simple statements. If we want to talk about it complicated, there are also complicated statements.

    However, what gives Gu you the most intuitive feeling is to start with the confrontation in the case of Miley. Xu Lin has been brought to justice. On that day, when the court ruled, she also went to the capital punishment. It is estimated that now, there are no bones left.

    At that time, Gu youyou was dazzled by Xu Lin''s story of heart changing. Looking at the man sitting opposite him and talking to him, he thought that Xu Lin, who had left the world more than ten years ago, might have lost her memory, but her heart was beating vividly in his chest.

    No matter what kind of transaction she made with the hospital, Gu youyou survived. She was grateful for her hard won second life, and regretted for the elder sister who called her sister but was full of childlike words.

    Later Xu Lin came to seek revenge. She did not hate, but she did not hate him to poison herself and hold malicious, but hated him to revenge on Miley.

    Now I think that at that time, he only confessed the grudge between himself and himself, and it was true that he aimed at his own motive, but that was not his motive at that time.

    They have long suspected that behind him is a large and complex organization, and it is true.

    Human trafficking, Du goods business, pornographic trading, murder and trafficking, and even arms are all involved. This is an organization that abandons the bottom line of conscience, law and morality. Its cancer spreads in all corners of the world. Basically, every profitable country and region has its footprints.

    His minions are everywhere.

    The reason why this organization has developed to such a degree is that everyone who joins this organization has to undergo a brainwashing. The specific method is to strictly check the amount of members. Each member has to hand in something precious to himself and put it in the organization as collateral.

    However, those who divulge organizational information have no way to live or even die. Once they fall into the hands of the organization, they will be subjected to endless cruel torture. Therefore, those two people still refuse to open their mouths under torture, because they don''t know where they are going to get out of the organization. If they leave here, they will have an end of life and death, or even, it is possible, Among the people who admire Lingtian, there are also people who rent.

    Judging from these actions, it is very likely that among the people who admire Lingtian, there is a traitor.

    Those who are separated by their tongues are the lowest in the organization, which is a bit like the legendary dead men, while Xu Lin and fake Xiao Ling are at a higher level.

    There is also a written abnormal rule in this prevention, that is, no matter what task is completed, conventional means, such as killing, can not be used. If the means are not cruel, even if it is successful, there will be cruel death waiting for him.

    But these are not the reasons that make them turn pale. The real reason is that one of them is listed on the hunting list within the organization.

    Those who are on their hunting list can''t die of natural disasters, can''t die of accidents, can only die in the hands of people in the organization.

    And this person is not someone they can kill whenever they want. Only when they have completed the task of quantity and quality of silver ingots in that year, and are judged to have performed well, can they be qualified to start this goal.

    If you succeed in killing the people on the hunting list, you will get the highest reward in the organization, and even get certain privileges.

    It sounds like a game for their internal recreation.

    It is said that since the establishment of the organization, only 42 people have been on the list. Most of them are famous people with names. Among them, there was a famous princess in England, There is a famous actress from Japan.

    And now... Is there another Chinese pop star?

    That''s right. The person lucky enough to be on the list of hunting and killing is just the person who constantly cares about the big and small things recently.

    If you ask the specific reason and the time, the two people, including the others who were captured from the house, are not known.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 421

    "What are you worried about? Doesn''t that mean that I didn''t have any life-threatening bodyguards before they took action? " Calm down the shock in the heart, looking at the two men''s faces except Xiao Wu are not good, both frightened and worried, full of worry, Gu youyou rarely well advised.

    It''s just that I don''t know when someone will take the task. If no one ever takes the task, it''s a just in case deal.

    And her blind optimism in exchange for is mu Lingtian''s cool white eyes. Her hand is still in his hand. At the moment, she can feel that the man is exerting more force, as if she is afraid that she will disappear in the next second.

    "Xiao Wu, go and find out the people." After a deep look at the woman in his arms, mu Lingtian turns his head and says to the calm but green young man who always stands behind him.

    "Yes, sir." Vertex does not drag mud and water, small five received life, then disappeared in front of the public.

    What are you looking for? It''s the traitor among them, of course.

    Oh, no, maybe, this shouldn''t be called a traitor. It''s the inside man, the spy, that the organization put in.

    "Miss, I can see why you are so different now. You must be a woman with God''s blessing. Do you have your own star aura? How else can you have a 42 out of 8 billion chance? " Xiao Ling, who came back from the shock, touched his clean chin and looked Gu youyou from top to bottom. He thought and frowned.

    Gu youYou can''t laugh or cry about Xiao Ling''s statement, but he also agrees with her. I really don''t know whether she should be lucky or unfortunate. This kind of thing that has a thousand years of great fortune can be bumped into by her. Of course, it''s bad luck.

    "Second brother, you should take care of my second sister-in-law. Don''t let people take away without knowing it." After the joke, Xiao Ling called out mu Lingtian''s ranking for the second time, which was enough to show the seriousness of the matter.

    Mu Lingtian, who was named, didn''t answer. He looked at Gu youyou''s shoulder and didn''t know what he was thinking.

    They don''t disturb each other. They just stand with mu Lingtian in this cold day. After a long time, mu Lingtian returns to his mind leisurely. A kind of fierce color that can dye his eyes red appears, and it can''t disappear for a long time.

    Gu youyou was stunned immediately. This kind of Mu Lingtian was really strange. She had seen him evil, arrogant, overbearing, arrogant, treacherous, and even pretending to be pitiful. But it was the first time to see him.

    "Killing prison..." Mu Lingtian murmured.

    This is the name of the terrorist organization they fear, shashengju. I don''t know what kind of role his leader is, where he is from, and why he takes such a name. It''s like taking it from China or translating it from some religious classics.

    He won''t let this woman be slaughtered. No matter what the prison or the hunting list is, one day, he will uproot them.

    What if it''s all over the world? Who is he? Mu Lingtian, what are you afraid of?

    When the three return to Mu''s residential area, mu Lingtian''s room and the small study connected with his bedroom, Xiao Ling solemnly analyzes the current situation.

    "Since the first lady is already on the list, we have to start with the hunting list. As they said, before someone gets the task of the hunting list, the target will not be dangerous, but will also have special care to stop. What we don''t know now is when and who will take over the task of the first lady. "

    "Maybe we can start with the reason, what is the reason, and let those people put the young ladies who have nothing to do with this circle on the list? At that time, Xu Lin was just performing an ordinary task. How could she be on the list of laoshizi''s hunting in two or three months? I said, "Miss, what have you done recently that people and gods are angry with each other?" At the first chance, Xiao Ling began to dig at Gu you again.

    Gu youyou hears speech, also thinking seriously, what did she do after all? That''s what caused this disaster?

    "No, there''s another way to go." After a long time, mu Lingtian said in a deep voice, "capital, Zhao family, since they dare to find this organization, they must have a certain understanding of them." Say, the lip Cape slowly raises a smile that eats a person''s heart and soul.

    The Zhao family is another harvest this time. This time, the Mu family''s incident is that the Zhao family and the shashengju are connected. It''s said that it costs a lot of money just to hire so many shrimp soldiers and crab generals.

    And their purpose

    The light and shadow in Mu Ling''s eyes are getting colder and colder. Do you want to take him down?

    He was very curious. How did they know that he had that thing in his hand? How dare you come home to look for it?

    In the capital, the Zhao family is also a powerful deputy. However, they are no better than the top families of Jiang Jiawei family. They are just a business family.

    And the grudge between the Zhao family and him has only recently been settled.

    A few months ago, his first engagement object, Fu Rong, was the Zhao family''s only girlfriend. As for how the woman got along with mu Lingtian, it''s also very intriguing.

    If only for this reason, mu Lingtian would not believe it anyway. They must have got some news for a long time.

    "The Zhao family also ate the bear heart and the leopard''s gall. They even hit you with their ideas." When it comes to this matter, Xiao Ling is neither laughing nor laughing. He has seen people who are beyond their capacity, but he has never seen such people who are beyond their capacity. The Zhao family, even in his eyes, is not qualified, let alone mu Lingtian, whose eyes are higher than the top?

    Zhao family, where is the courage to seek skin with a tiger?

    This time, their mission failed, which not only damaged so many people, but also exposed their prevention. Would the prison let the Zhao family go? They will focus on Gu you, mu Lingtian and Mu family, but they will not turn over Zhao family.

    Judging from their consistent style, the Zhao family seems to have set up a new enemy.

    It''s rare that after some analysis, the three people''s dignified face has dissipated a lot. However, what kind of thoughts they have in mind is unknown.

    At the same time, the capital, the Zhao family.

    "What did you say? Failed? Did you fail? " The middle-aged man with a big stomach suddenly stood up from his chair and repeated the news in disbelief. He looked shocked.

    This news is a bolt from the blue for everyone in the Zhao family.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 422

    After walking around the dungeon like the underground palace downstairs, Gu youyou''s heart has been covered with a layer of lingering shadow. Let alone the shock brought to her by the dungeon itself, the news that can threaten her life at any time is not so wonderful.

    She always thought that in the days when she broke up with her family and ran away from home, she was already in dire straits. But now, what was that kind of life? Just a little bit down and out?

    Now she is really living in deep water.

    From then on, she would be on guard day by day and night, when someone would suddenly come out and give her a knife, or maybe a hammer or a scissors, how to get sick.

    If she is not afraid, it must be false. Gu youyou is not so dignified, brave and righteous. She is greedy for life and afraid of death. In the final analysis, she is just a young woman. At most, her experience is richer than other people of the same age. But if she really faces life and death, Gu youyou will be timid.

    "Give it to me." In front of Xiao Ling''s face, mu Lingtian''s affectionate confession kiss is printed on Gu youyou''s forehead, which is very gentle and careful.

    The moistening and itching on the forehead, Gu youyou raised his head, such mu Lingtian made her feel very strange, what''s the matter with this inexplicable and reliable feeling? She is used to not coming for a while.

    Before, when they were together, he would be gentle and considerate occasionally, but she could feel that the tenderness and considerate was not for her, but for the "women" group.

    But now, there is a deep shadow in his eyes, that is a woman named Gu youyou.

    "Trust me." Seeing Gu youyou''s reaction, mu Lingtian said in a deep voice.

    "Good." What can she do but trust him?

    "Well, well, don''t worry, miss. No matter what kind of killing pavilion or prison, there are your men. When will I have dinner? My stomach is going to be flat. " Xiao Ling couldn''t look down on it. Suddenly, they became very affectionate and chatty. In fact, they were greedy and sour. Where was he hungry? He''s going to die. This meal of dog food is very good.

    Coincidentally, at this time, outside the door, also came Zhong shuna''s familiar voice.

    "Young master, are you back? Dinner is ready. The master and the lady let me ask if you are eating at home

    When mu Lingtian heard the speech, he lowered his head and looked at Gu you. It was serious, with a little smile and a little teasing.

    Mingming mu Lingtian didn''t say anything, but, under the provocation of this kind of eyes, Gu youyou blushed.

    Just now, she was oppressed too tightly by that. As soon as the string was loosened, she felt uncomfortable. Here is his home.

    She didn''t feel uncomfortable eating or even staying here before, but when she thought of what happened between them yesterday, her calm demeanor would never be found again.

    There was only one sentence in my mind: ugly daughter-in-law is going to see her mother-in-law!

    To be sure, she was not an ugly daughter-in-law, and the couple were not her father-in-law, but the sense of shame from the heart occupied her whole head.

    Take a deep breath, it seems to find the usual atmosphere, good and self-confidence, angrily stare at mu Lingtian, and then become the shining Gu you.

    With Gu youyou''s performance, mu Lingtian chuckled, "ha ha." Bento walked out the door first.

    Xiao Ling won''t feel embarrassed about eating at Mu''s house. He''s been eating for more than ten years, and it''s not too bad.

    So, after mu Lingtian, Xiao lingting straightened up and went out.

    Uncle Zhong, who was waiting outside, was stunned when he saw Xiao Ling. Soon, he changed into a kind face: "master Xiao."

    When Gu youyou came out with two pink clouds, his scalp numb and his legs stiff, the smile on Uncle Zhong''s face seemed more brilliant.

    "Uncle Zhong." Gu youyou said hello to the old man politely.

    "Miss Gu." Uncle Zhong responded politely, and the smile had already bloomed to the greatest extent, which was obviously more than when he just called Xiao Ling.

    When the side key passes by, Gu youyou''s leg shakes again. I don''t know why, looking at such kind uncle Zhong, she only thinks of the messy old chrysanthemum in the wind.

    In the wind, the disordered old chrysanthemum uncle Zhong went downstairs with the three people''s steps. At the stairway, he yelled: "master, madam, there are guests at home." In the voice, there was an obvious cheerful tone.

    Before he went downstairs, Gu youyou heard the clanging of pots and pans from downstairs. It can be seen that something unexpected happened.

    Wait until the three fish through to the downstairs, see is such a scene.

    Mu Shaochen woman stood at the kitchen door, looking at a pair of want to move, dare not move, at a loss.

    And there is no shelter in the high-end wooden kitchen, a little woman in a pink apron is active.

    Under mu Shaochen''s feet, there is a pile of crumbs of white plates, but the kitchen is not much better.

    "Who? Who''s coming? " Lu Mei from inside probe, see Gu you, suddenly smile, and uncle Zhong some similar.

    "It''s yo yo. Come on and try the dishes made by my aunt."

    Xiao Ling, a living person, was completely ignored by Ms. Lu Mei.

    Under mu Lingtian''s silence and mu Shaochen''s winking, they have realized that Lu Mei is cooking in person, just like Gu youyou.

    Today, the Mu family, except for some necessary personnel, such as Uncle Zhong''s humerus, all go home for the new year.

    Learning from mu Lingtian, she calmly and politely sits at the dining table. Gu youyou finds that a lot of furniture in the kitchen has been changed, including the dining table. When she saw Lu Mei standing in it, she still had a strange feeling in her heart. The blood of that night seemed to be there, but now, the discomfort has been reduced a lot.

    In front of the crowd, there was another dingdong. After a long time, Lu Mei came out of the room with a clear mind. She took off her apron while walking. Mu Shaochen, who had never left the kitchen door, arranged her hair for her, "wife, it''s really hard." He took over Lu Mei and went in.

    Lu Mei bypasses mu Lingtian and sits down beside Gu youyou. She takes her hand and laughs kindly. She knows that it''s a good thing to drive the boy out yesterday. Isn''t it that even her daughter-in-law has been brought back?

    Aware of the "malice" of Ms. Lu, mu Lingtian''s forehead darkens, his face darkens, and his eyes are full of warning. Yesterday, after all, was the day to have a new year''s Eve dinner together. Mu Shaochen didn''t agree to go out, but Lu Mei drove him out with a rolling pin, smiling treacherously.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 423

    "Well, did you sleep well yesterday?" Lu Mei takes Gu youyou''s hand and tests it kindly. She says, how can her baby son, who is so charming, still keep looking at the door for so long?

    So, yesterday, it was the day when the whole family was reunited and the whole family had new year''s Eve dinner together, but her son just went downstairs to look at them and carried a gift box in his hand. If she remembers correctly, it was the old wine that her old man had treasured for many years.

    He restrained his old man''s impulse to jump and sent him away with a smile.

    "There''s something at home today. Don''t come back at night."

    This is the last piece of advice she gave her son as a mother.

    The recollection is over here. Lu Mei grabs Gu you''s hand and holds it for a long time. Her eyes on him are full of bright expectations.

    Did you sleep together? Did you sleep together?

    This is what Lu Mei is most concerned about. What she expects to hear from Gu youyou is not that she sleeps well, but that

    "Cough, I''m ok, yo yo. I''ll eat more later and try my aunt''s craftsmanship." Voice over: by the way, replenish your strength. Realizing that the pictures in her mind were more and more unsuitable for children, Lu Mei''s old face turned red unconsciously.

    "Thank you for your concern. It should be good." Gu youyou has been used to Lu Mei''s unusual enthusiasm for a long time. She finds that it seems that at Mu''s home, Mrs. Mu''s attitude towards herself is abnormal, and her enthusiasm is too much.

    However, compared with Gu Youyou, mu Lingtian is more calm and calm. From the beginning to the end, he has a light look. Only when his sight passes Gu Youyou, he will bring some temperature, which seems to be softened.

    Xiao Ling seems to be too happy to be ignored by Lu Mei. He and Lu Mei are too familiar. Sometimes, he feels that mu Lingtian is not like the woman''s son. He is just like him, because mu Lingtian only deals with people when he is in a good mood. Unlike him, he is always a polite child.

    At the dinner table, the four of them had their own thoughts. After a while, the man who had been forgotten in the kitchen also reappeared in everyone''s sight and brought the dishes that Lu Mei had "fried" to the table.

    Gu youyou secretly aims at mu Lingtian''s expression with Yu Guang. Seeing that he looks as usual and sits firmly on Mount Tai, he must be familiar with this mode. After all, this is also his own parents.

    When mu Shaochen is seated, he rearranges the dishes in front of Lu Mei according to her preference, and then says "don''t mention it" to Gu youyou and Xiao Ling, two foreign guests. On the first day of the new year, the man who always takes his wife as the key factor finally looks like the master of Mu''s family.

    "Happy new year, uncle and aunt." Before moving the chopsticks, Gu youyou stood up and smilingly picked up the orange juice which was used by the couple to treat them tonight. This is a late New Year greeting.

    "OK, OK, OK, happy new year." When Lu Mei looks at Gu you, the smile in her eyes is really hidden. When it falls on her, she can''t help but feel a little creepy. Although mu Shaochen always looks forward to his wife, he always considers Gu you''s feelings and his reserve as a male elder. He only shows a polite smile.

    Suddenly, Lu Mei pursed her lips and covered her lips with her fair and tender hands, which were not suitable for her age. "Oh, today is the first day of junior high school after all. You can''t let such a lovely girl go home empty handed."

    As she said this, her eyes flashed, and she took a jade bracelet with deep color but no impurities from her right wrist. No matter whether Gu youyou accepted it or not, she put it on her hand directly.

    "Auntie, this..." the wrist feels cold. Needless to say, she also knows that the object that can be worn on the wrist of the lady in charge of Mu''s family must not be ordinary. But the woman''s hand is still on her wrist. She is looking at herself with a smile, a kind face, but also mixed with too many elders'' dignity that can''t be refused.

    "Thank you, auntie." Finally, the refusal turned around in the mouth, or wisely changed the style of painting, forget it, anyway, in the future, there are plenty of opportunities to return the bracelet. Looking at the father and son, there was no abnormal reaction. It was just a high-value object with no special significance. Gu took a breath.

    But I don''t know, that sitting on Lu Mei''s side, at the moment, he is gazing at him with a smile. The master''s heart is dripping blood.

    It was a token of love he gave to Lu Mei more than 20 years ago!

    For the first time in her life, mu Shaochen had a bit of a gnashing of teeth about her lovely wife.

    What if the little girl who cares for her family may become their daughter-in-law in the future? In his heart, his wife is the most important.

    Thinking like this, he was angry when he looked at his son. He didn''t know that it was all for his smelly boy, his wife, who really loved his good son.

    Mu Shaochen, who is going to be 50 years old in a few years, is very jealous. He is still a son made of his seed. He made a bad relationship more than 20 years ago.

    Sooner or later one day, he wants Lu Mei''s heart can no longer hold any man, son can not.

    Now, he can only look at Lu Meiru, who has broken her heart for the other couple. He sighs and sighs that the revolution has not yet been successful, and his comrades still need to work hard.

    This dinner was spent with mu Shaochen''s deep resentment, Lu Mei''s warm expectation, mu Lingtian''s lukewarm and lukewarm attitude, and Gu youyou''s and Xiao Ling''s gags.

    The group of three who had a hangover the day before and didn''t have lunch ate a lot. Naturally, this phenomenon is most popular with Lu Mei. It seems that the kids like her cooking very much. As she said, her cooking skills have made great progress.

    And the most gratifying thing for Gu youyou is that until this moment, she finally achieved her wish to eat dumplings.

    However, after dinner, Lu Mei''s good mood does not seem to continue, for the same reason that Gu youyou wants to go back.

    "To go? It''s so late. Let Xiaotian see you off. " To retain the words to the mouth, or can''t say, some propriety, she still has. It''s just, what''s the matter with Xiao Ling? To live in youyou''s house?

    Needless to say, it must be the attention of my silly son.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 424

    When they were "sent" out of the gate of Mu''s house by mu Lingtian, the sky was completely dark, and the air was still full of the smell of gunpowder smoke of running fireworks, and the sound of firecrackers was still ringing in their ears.

    Yongcheng has been completely immersed in the red atmosphere of the new year.

    After feeling, Gu youyou silently counted in her heart how long the leisure time was. She didn''t forget that the busy leisure time was the previous day and night rush, and she just got out of the way of a small annual leave. It is estimated that in a few days, she will fly back to Suzhou.

    On the bus, mu Lingtian naturally drove them back.

    When mu Lingtian was not lazy, Xiao Ling had no place to use. He watched Gu youyou sit in front with mu Lingtian. The amateur driver sighed: "Alas, it seems that I am going to lose my job."

    Xiao Ling''s lament is not unreasonable. He is a doctor, but now he can''t go back to the hospital, because he has become someone''s personal doctor for the time being, but he can''t be a driver. It''s estimated that after today, those smelly boys should come back. By the time, there are many people competing with him, and the pressure is not light.

    "When do you leave?" Mu Lingtian drives much more steadily than Xiao Ling, and now his speed is a bit slower than usual.

    "It should be past the sixth day of junior high school, but I have to wait for the crew''s notice." Gu youyou leaned on the seat behind her and replied casually that she was paying New Year''s greetings to her friends in the address book one by one. Although she was willful, it was necessary to maintain her daily interpersonal relationship.

    "I''ll see you off then." In a word, there is no doubt about the tone.

    "Did you do that for Lin Zhiwen?" Speaking of the crew, her mind came up with the scene she saw at the entrance of the crew that day. Mu Lingtian still owes her an answer, a reassuring answer.

    "Why, not satisfied?" Just as a traffic light came by, the man who turned the corner picked his eyebrows. Yu Guang glanced in the direction of the co pilot. He wanted to see the woman''s expression, but he saw Gu you with a low smile.

    "You don''t even say hello. I have no place to pour the bad water." This is the truth. She was ready to teach Lin Xiaoxiao a lesson, but mu Lingtian took the lead. Moreover, mu Lingtian was more ruthless and directly destroyed her Laozi.

    However, it also let her see the other side of the arrogant and domineering young lady Lin Xiaoxiao. I have to say that she grows up very fast.

    She knew better than anyone that it was hard to grow up suddenly.

    "That''s it. She can''t help me." After a smile, Gu youyou curled his mouth, and a look of catching up appeared on his face.

    "What''s the matter, soft hearted?" With mu Lingtian''s inconceivable question, a sudden brake comes, and Gu Youyou, with a trance expression, immediately feels the malice coming from Yongcheng''s transportation network, as well as mu Lingtian''s blatant ridicule.

    Soft hearted? Perhaps, she just thought of running away from home, no one to protect themselves.

    "No, compassion is not worth a lot of money." What''s more, the Lin family''s present situation can be said to be due to their own, and everyone has the qualification to sympathize with them, but she doesn''t, and she doesn''t want to pretend to be a cat crying for mice.

    "Ha ha, others'' is not worth money, but yours is not." From this not suppressed laughter, mu Lingtian seems to be in a good mood. He just likes this woman''s style. Indeed, compassion is not worth money. It seems that women are naturally overflowing.

    But he was willing to pay for her compassion.

    Gu you''s mind moved, but he didn''t speak any more.

    Now, the way they get along with each other makes her feel very unreal.

    Although he was in front of him, he could not help but doubt that the one in front of her was just a shadow.

    Maybe, just for a moment, she didn''t adapt to the relationship between them. It seemed to be the same as before, but also different.

    When did she get so worried? Isn''t it just a man? No can also find, even mu Lingtian, it is not worth her so careful, she is Gu Youyou, dare to love dare hate Gu youyou.

    This is clearly the place she should be proud of before, but in the future, she has suffered a lot for her daring to love and hate. If she dares to love and hate, she will become timid.

    "Good night." Before getting out of the car and entering the door, Gu youyou and mu Lingtian bid farewell, just like those lovers I have seen in my memory, saying good night to each other and sharing good dreams.

    When the car went away in front of her eyes, there was only a mottled black spot left. Gu youyou looked up at the sky. The dark sky, with dim moonlight and thin clouds and shadows, seemed to suddenly become so silent.

    This is the 25th year in her life, one year older, and she will never return on her way to three.

    "I said, don''t I pay you?" The sight passes Xiao Ling''s back in front of her. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. At a glance, this figure has a similar Xiaosuo with her.

    "Is it difficult for a young lady to care about the money?" Xiao Ling didn''t look back, but he stopped and waited in the same place.

    Tone dismissive, but the heart suddenly some tears, or miss know love. Although, even if it is true that there is a salary, mu Lingtian will give it, but at least, she also knows that it is also paid to let him serve. Well, it''s not like that person who treats him as a white worker.

    From this moment, Xiao Ling decided to rebel from mu Lingtian''s camp. His feelings for more than ten years were nothing. After all, it''s normal for him to put more emphasis on sex than friends.

    "Puff, money? Of course, the more the better. Is there anyone who doesn''t like money?" Gu youyou is amused by Xiao Ling''s deep appearance. It''s not that she''s too realistic. It''s really that Miss Gu, in other people''s eyes, has suffered without money.

    "Naturally, that''s a good thing." However, some people regard it as poison, and Xiao Ling seems to agree with Gu youyou''s words. Of course, he can hear her self mockery. Once again, he sighs that this young lady is really a wonderful person. She is not artificial at all, but there are so many more than those hypocritical women.

    How can such a top-notch product be met by the guy who doesn''t know the taste of love?

    Tut Tut, but now it seems that someone may have just tasted it, right? How about tossing and turning at night?

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 425

    In the next few days, living in Gu youyou''s apartment, the men who made mu Lingtian feel headache, love and hate came back one after another. Xiaowen was the last one.

    In fact, before turning from security guard to star assistant, Xiaowen also had his own residence. He rented a house with one room and one living room, and he was at ease.

    Even now, he''s only staying here occasionally. It''s just because ah Gu and ah Li are here to join in the fun. Of course, now he has to add a Xiao Ling.

    "I said you boy, I think you look familiar for a long time. To be honest, have we met somewhere?" On the morning of the fourth day of junior high school, when Wen of the Party school came to the apartment with a suitcase of Beijing specialties, he was blocked by Xiao Ling, who woke up early and went to the kitchen to catch the blind.

    He will look younger than his face in the living room between the wall and his body, a little bit higher than Xiaowen height at the moment has become a huge advantage.

    By the way, Xiaowen is the only one among several men who can cook. So Xiaowen''s whereabouts decide how to solve the problem. After all, Gu Youkong has good cooking skills, so she won''t cook casually.

    "Xiao, doctor Xiao..." after all, Xiaowen is still young. How can he stand Xiao Ling''s interrogation? As soon as we met, we didn''t give him a surprise. He was scared by Xiao Ling immediately, and his face turned red and his mouth was not sharp.

    "Tut Tut, Xiao Ling, I didn''t expect that you really like men."

    On the stairs, Gu youyou''s voice suddenly rang out. She just got into bed together, and then she came across such a beautiful scene. In the morning, it''s really easy for her blood to gush.

    Xiao Ling smell speech, make the head didn''t return a, that piece of demon''s face gradually appeared a lost smile, "Ye don''t have that hobby, ye like is a woman."

    Originally because Gu youyou was more like a reminder, Xiaowen, who was tense all over, liked women? Immediately relaxed a lot. He didn''t hear much about Dr. Xiao''s sexual orientation. He had fun listening to the story about him and brother Shen. At the thought of changing the other protagonist into himself, he couldn''t help a chill.

    Ignoring the distress signal from Xiaowen''s eyes, Gu raises his eyebrows to prepare for the play.

    Without help, Xiaowen had to face the hungry wolf in front of him. He grabbed the pull rod of the suitcase beside him with both hands and prayed that his legs would not shake like chaff. Sister youyou was watching, but she could not be worthless.

    Under the great pressure from Xiao Ling''s boss, this idea appeared in his heart. If his bad tempered iceberg face father knew that his son had become such a virtue outside, he would be so angry that he would race him back to his mother''s stomach and rebuild himself.

    "Haha, Dr. Xiao feels the same way. I think Dr. Xiao looks familiar to me." Strangely, thinking of Lao Tzu''s father who was cold with him before going out, Xiao Wen''s legs didn''t shake and his mouth was sharp. He opened his mouth and showed his white teeth. He gave Xiao Ling a smile and said what he had been wondering all the time.

    Gu Youyou, who is watching a good play upstairs, can''t help but feel nervous. If she remembers correctly, Xiaowen''s hometown is in the capital, and Weisha, who had been haunted by Xiao Ling, is also from the capital. Is there any connection between the two?

    Or, to put it simply, is Xiao Ling also from Beijing?

    But why did he and mu Lingtian, as well as Ou Yufei, the two mediocre city people, become small?

    Last time, it''s not enough to just listen to Xiao Ling Talking about the relationship between the three people. She is actually very curious about the past of the three people.

    After all, she knows, such three people, three distinctive and different handsome men, what kind of common past do they have?

    Gu leisurely touched his chin, thinking, she must not know, she looks like a fox with a withered smile than the old fox ou and Fei, one of the three brothers, who has been her fear for a long time.

    "Is it?" Xiao Ling''s smile deepened in his eyes. Those who are familiar with him naturally know that he is holding back some bad idea again. These boys around Gu youYou are all wonderful, so they have to tease him.

    "Who is your father?" Xiao Ling asked again.

    "The fruit of autumn." Xiaowen hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t hide it. It''s just that he felt uncomfortable reading the man''s name.

    He never thought about hiding his identity from anyone, but they never asked, and he didn''t bother to use the man''s name as a label.

    At first glance, it sounds like some feminine names, but Xiao Ling, who is standing in front of Xiaowen, suddenly widens his eyes. Guo Jingqiu!

    If it''s the person he understands, then this listless and quiet boy is the young man of the Minister of national defense of China? It''s no wonder that he feels familiar. Those Yamen in the capital can lose a lot, especially those who are so heavy. Although they haven''t seen each other, they should remember if they have one.

    Yes, this name may sound strange to Gu youyou. Although she also pays attention to a lot of national affairs, she is not meticulous. Guo Jingqiu is the current Minister of national defense of China. She is also xiaowenna''s father who is not at home all the year round and has met many times.

    "Yes, young man." But soon, Xiao Ling came back from the shock and was relieved. This little Wen disguised himself as a pig and ate a tiger. Isn''t he also a "young master Xiao"? In the capital, where there are many masters everywhere, the key is to see whose fists are hard. There is no doubt that Xiaowen''s fists are hard enough.

    After patting Xiaowen on the shoulder, Xiao Ling finally remembered Gu Youyou, who was watching the play. He turned back and said, "Miss, you are a crouching tiger in your apartment."

    Looking at Gu youyou''s apartment which has been rebuilt by the two brothers, Xiao Ling thinks that, with a prince of the Ministry of national defense, this house can be regarded as a military important place of the country, right? It''s hard to guarantee that minister Nago won''t secretly send someone to protect his only son or something.

    With Xiaowen and the brothers, together with mu Lingtian''s secret protection, they may be able to avoid the pursuit of the killing prison. I just don''t know when someone will remember the No. 42 man on the list after the last assassination failure. They are also prepared, aren''t they?

    "No? You haven''t even heard the name of this big man? " Turning around, Xiao Ling saw Gu youyou with a blank face and a slight frown. She could not help but feel surprised. But then she thought that her identity was not so sensitive, and it was normal not to pay attention to these things, so she was relieved.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 426

    After listening to Xiao Ling, who is Xiaowen''s father? Rao Shi and Gu youYou are also shocked. She was born in a military family and naturally understands what kind of position this minister of national defense is.

    Sure enough, as Xiao Ling said, hidden dragon and crouching tiger, this dragon is not a dragon trapped in shallow abyss, it is a Dragon Prince waiting to take off.

    It''s no wonder that before, she always felt that Xiaowen was a little too calm in the face of some occasions. That day, she dared to stand in front of her alone in front of so many dignitaries in the movie studio. Later, when she went to see Ou Yufei, she didn''t see how timid he was

    It seems that only in the face of Mu Lingtian when the performance of the guess is before the small security.

    However, she has one thing unknown, that is, why the prince of the defense minister''s family will be here to give her a small Artist as an assistant?

    "Xiaowen, do you like to run errands?" Gu youyou came down from the upstairs and came up to Xiaowen. He closely observed every expression on his face. He wanted to see the reason from his face.

    Xiaowen shakes her head blankly. Although she is still green, she can still see the handsome outline of her face. However, her face turns red quickly because she is close to her.

    "You, sister you..."

    "Then why are you here to be my assistant?" Gu youyou''s eyes finally left Xiaowen''s face and said in a voice as thin as a mosquito. It sounds more like talking to himself.

    The two men on the scene heard that Xiaowen''s book was covered with a thin layer of red, and his face was as red as if he could drip blood.

    This is the episode about Xiaowen''s identity. On this day, Gu youyou also received a notice from the crew that he could report to work the day after tomorrow.

    After a few busy days of leisure, Gu youyou didn''t spend the rest of the day. He went to the beauty salon for a whole body care, and then went to the hot spring villa for a night''s hot spring. Even Xiao Ling and Xiao Wen, who were accompanying him, enjoyed it.

    "This young lady really enjoys it." After knowing Xiaowen''s identity, Xiao Ling and the prince are alive. Of course, it''s not that he dislikes the poor and loves the rich, but there is a common language between them. Although he still swims to ah Gu with a dogleg to give him a soap or a towel, he is still treated coldly by ah Gu, but doctor Xiao seems to enjoy it.

    Tomorrow morning, she will fly to Suzhou city to shoot half of the unfinished parts. Since the last incident of Gu youyou falling into the water, Lin Xiaoxiao''s story has happened again. This play is really hot before it''s broadcast. It''s said that the crew is negotiating with the investors to discuss which broadcasting platform to enter.

    However, all this has nothing to do with Gu youyou. She just pays people for her work.

    She has to wait until one day in the future, she will become a director. At that time, she will get a lot of money.

    Well, after all, it''s poor.

    Come to think of it, Gu Youyou, who holds hundreds of millions of assets in his hand, has been known by ordinary people, and should be cursed.

    She hasn''t paid attention to the development of her small companies for a long time. The antique shop doesn''t expect to make money in the short term. Only the real estate has made a good progress, and it''s not in vain that she specially asked someone to hire a professional manager with high salary from abroad.

    This day ended in Gu youyou''s various fantasies about money. What she didn''t know was that in the days after she returned home, someone couldn''t sleep all night because she was listed on the hunting list.

    Today, it''s no exception.

    On the fifth day of the lunar new year, the employees of Mu family are still in the cultivation of annual leave, but their president, mu Lingtian, is already in the cloud of Yongcheng.

    In the high-level conference room, several brothers who were forcibly recalled by mu Lingtian were sitting around the round table in the conference room, looking at each other.

    "Brother five, what''s the matter? Boss, are you anxious to call us back One of them, a middle-aged man in his thirties, with a very retro moustache on his chin, looked at Xiao Wu sitting at the head of the throne and asked respectfully and suspiciously.

    This is the person in charge mu Lingtian assigned to Southeast Asia, and what he asked was also the question of more than a dozen district leaders present.

    On the new year''s day, most of them were already on the hot Kang of their wife and children at home, but at the same time, they received an e-mail notice from mu Lingtian, saying that they would go back to the headquarters as soon as possible. Some of them came from abroad, some from all over the country, and they flew to Yongcheng without any delay.

    When they got to yunzhongtian, what they saw first was Xiao Wu, a close friend of the eldest brother, who was sent overseas like them and was recalled not long ago.

    Of course, the name of Xiao Wu is not what they can call it. No matter how old or young, just like that moustache, in his thirties, children can run away, and they have to call it "five brothers".

    Although their real boss mu Lingtian is not there, the man is still sitting straight in his seat, his hands on the glass table which can show people''s shadow, without squinting. At this moment, when I heard someone talking to me, I turned my head a little.

    "I''ll be there in a minute, sir." The voice is flat and the face is expressionless, but the people present don''t feel aggrieved about it. The five elder brothers they see are always like this. Although they are young, they only show more expression, or meditate, or frown in front of the eldest brother

    When people say that, they guess that Xiao Wu means that he doesn''t know what it is?

    This thought flashed in my mind, and people were even more puzzled. What kind of thing would it be if I could let the boss go out in person?

    They think that the person who is thinking is sitting on the black leather seat in the exclusive lounge not far from the place where people gather. Their feet are on the wide desk in front of them. Their slim suit pants make their long legs even longer.

    Mu Lingtian lowered his head and hid his expression in the fading dusk of the evening. In his hand, a silver metal object just the size of a palm glows strangely in the orange red sunset that has not yet completely dissipated.

    It was the palm of his hand. Only when he rescued Xiao Ling last time, he could reach Gu youyou''s hand.

    The palm Lei, who has been with him for more than ten years, has a deep nostalgia in his eyes, like looking at the lover he has seen for a long time.

    After a while, mu Lingtian took out a small wooden box with a machine bracket from under his desk, put the silver object in it, and then went out of the door.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 427

    In the conference room, the men who had just been watching were finally waiting for their backbone. They were all sitting in a serious and nervous manner, like the pupils sitting with their classmates for the first time listening to the teacher''s speech.

    "Boss!" After mu Lingtian stepped into the door of the conference room and stood on the throne, other people in the room stood up and looked in that direction without blinking. More than a dozen voices called in unison.

    "Sit down." Mu Lingtian just said two words in a deep voice. Xiao Wu had already got up and stood behind him. Before he had any action, he opened his chair. When mu Lingtian was seated, he could return to his seat.

    Mu Lingtian''s eyes swept over the ten men in front of him. Before he got to the point, his heart was filled with emotion. These people, the longest, like Xiao Wu, had been following him for more than ten years, and even the shortest, had been around him for three years.

    Some people have not seen each other for several years since they joined his camp. Now we can see that these brothers who once lived and died with him have grown up or gone through some vicissitudes.

    If

    His decision will put these brothers in danger, so will he stick to it?

    "I''ve told you for a long time that it''s up to you to decide whether or not to take the annual leave and how long to take it. If you don''t stop now, you can''t forgive me if you complain about being busy with me in the future." He knows that some people fly back from a long distance. Many of them have already married and had children in China, but because of the danger of work, they can''t always accompany their wives and children. Even in the new year, they don''t go home.

    At the same time, he felt deeply worried that they were loyal, but as a boss, he couldn''t be too harsh on his employees. Besides, they were no longer normal relationship between superiors and subordinates.

    "Ha ha, boss, we are not busy, not busy." A little fat man with a kind face was talking with a smile. From this point of view, they were not in urgent need of Mu Lingtian, they were simply in awe.

    As soon as the fat man said this, he immediately attracted the sad eyes of several people around him. He was not busy. Recently, because of the turmoil in the Middle East, he was sent to deal with the oil business. But they were busy, especially the general manager of Yongcheng. He had two lines of tears in his heart. He was too busy to touch the ground. OK, the new year''s Eve was not good, He was taken away to talk business.

    However, with the beginning of the fat man, the solemn and quiet atmosphere of the conference room began to liven up. Even Xiao Wu, who had been sitting in a serious position, could not help leaning forward and listening to the conversation.

    "I''m calling you today to discuss something with you." The atmosphere is lively almost, mu Lingtian who has never participated in the annual meeting suddenly says.

    As mu Lingtian opens his mouth, Xiao Wu''s eyebrows suddenly jump. He seems to know the purpose of Mr. Wu, but

    A listen to the boss said business, more than a dozen men once again quiet down, big eyes staring small eyes, eyes with a similar eagerness.

    Seeing this, mu Lingtian did not continue to speak, but calmly picked up a long prepared document on the table, first passed it to Xiao Wu, raised his head and motioned to him to see that the document was naturally confidential. If there were multiple copies, it would be easier to go wrong. It would be better to save some trouble.

    And Xiao Wu, who took over the thin sheets of paper, turned his eyes and quickly scanned the paper. After reading the news, he felt a thump in his heart. As he expected, it was only for this matter.

    These days, he has been investigating the Zhao family''s affairs. From many clues, he naturally understands the danger. Seriously speaking, he doesn''t like it and doesn''t agree with it. He takes such a big risk for a woman.

    After a few quick glances, he handed over the things in his hands. With the sound of reactionary paper for more than ten minutes and the strange silence in the air, the document finally passed through these people''s hands.

    It''s true that these thin pieces of paper are the information about the prison of killing and the list of hunting, including some transactions with the Zhao family. At present, we can understand everything in detail.

    "Tell me all about it. What do you think?" Looking at these different faces, or frightened, or resentful, or forbearance expression, mu Lingtian asked.

    After hesitating for a long time, no one is willing to be the first one. In fact, what''s this prison for killing? It''s too sudden, isn''t it? No matter where this thing comes from, it makes them feel very ashamed that they can reach their hands on their territory unconsciously. Many people begin to secretly look at the man sitting on the throne to see if his expression is the kind of implicit anger they are familiar with. Now is this a crime of neglect?

    But what makes them feel strange is that their boss is surprisingly calm, so calm that they can''t notice any emotion fluctuation.

    "Boss..." the man with a moustache said tremblingly, "although there are some supernatural beings in the killing prison that people can''t see clearly, we''re not far away. Brothers have courage and strength. No matter whether he''s from the killing prison or the Yanluo palace, we can take good care of him." While he said it, he also tried to figure out mu Lingtian''s expression. He didn''t show any dissatisfaction. He even gave a faint smile. Mustache''s voice became louder and louder. He knew that he was right.

    Sure enough, and then listen to Mu Lingtian''s voice, said: "I don''t hide from you, this information on the hunting list of women, is my woman, these ghosts and snakes, provoked them should not."

    Mu Lingtian''s hands are bent and supported on the table. His fingers are crossed. There seems to be a twinkle in his eyes. He says something that has hindered his heart for a long time.

    But the words, which sounded silent, seemed like thunder among the old men. When they got up on the flat ground, they were shocked in an instant.

    What, what?

    Their boss has a woman?

    In addition to Xiao Wu, who is already an insider, only the general manager of yunzhongtian is calm. After all, Gu youyou helped to deal with the follow-up incident of Mu Lingtian and Gu An''an''s wedding banquet. He knew that there was such a woman around the boss for a long time.

    Just did not expect, this woman, mu Lingtian is not just playing, but also one day, become their big mouth "my woman".

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 428

    "Cough." Seeing that the reaction of the crowd was too strong, none of them whispered. However, almost all of them were struck by thunder, their eyes were wide open, their mouths were open, and they didn''t slow down.

    Obviously, when mu Lingtian had a woman, the impact on them was too big.

    I don''t know when they have known that mu Lingtian has no women around him. Which one is not the Fu family or the Gu family?

    But now, they even heard the word "woman" from him?

    They''re going to cry for joy, okay?

    One of them is a thin and tall man who is full-bodied. After meditation, there is a flash in his eyes. He is thinking about Mu Lingtian''s intention. Now he understands.

    "Boss, just one word, the brothers will push the life killing prison flat, and the ends of the earth will also protect the safety of my sister-in-law." Yes, mu Lingtian''s purpose is nothing more than this. He told them that he just wanted them to choose whether to wade in the muddy water or not.

    Presumably, after reading such a document, all of you here know what kind of existence this prison is. It''s very difficult to provoke.

    But this is their boss. When he needs their help, he clearly asks for their help, instead of forcing orders or scheming. It''s better to know what he''s doing than to die in a muddle headed way.

    They, and the men, are all friends of life and death.

    After a statement, other people seemed to understand something, and then they issued military orders one after another.

    "Don''t worry, boss, we won''t let the safety of our sister-in-law be threatened. Give us time, and we will level the prison of killing in time."

    "Yes, boss, don''t worry about it."

    At that time, they didn''t know that in the future, because of this promise, they would struggle for a long time in the hard front line. They fought against the huge enemy of shashengju for several years. During this period, some people were injured and others died.

    But if those people were given the chance to go back to the beginning at that time, they would still choose like this without hesitation. They have no regrets.

    The next trend of the meeting turned into a profound analysis and discussion of the organization of the prison of killing. Finally, someone dared to ask.

    "Boss, what kind of woman is my sister-in-law?"

    Mu Lingtian, who is looking at something with his mobile phone, darkens his arm screen, squints his eyes and says seriously: "your sister-in-law, she is a goblin who eats people and doesn''t spit bones."

    "Ha ha, isn''t it? The woman the boss likes should be so unique."

    "Yes, if you really eat people, you don''t spit up bones. Otherwise, how can you be on the list of hunting? It''s a great honor... "

    All of you agree with me, and the smile of the man on the throne is growing.

    At the end of the meeting, everyone left the meeting room. Mu lingcai leaned back to the chair behind him and sank his back into the darkness. As soon as he relaxed, he felt the exhaustion.

    "It''s time to go, sir." After a long time, there stood a black stop shadow at the door. It was Xiao Wu who came back. Today, he was responsible for taking mu Lingtian home.

    Today''s final result is not what he wants to see, but after the last lesson, he will no longer violate mu Lingtian''s will. If he wants to, no matter what it is, he will do it for him, life or death.

    "How long have you been with me?" In the dark, the man he admired most suddenly asked.

    "Twelve years." Without hesitation, he said the answer. In the past 12 years, he had never forgotten it. However, no matter how much the number eventually became, he hoped that the number would become eternal and the only one around him.

    "Yes, twelve years, and you have grown up." Has it been so long before you know it? Mu Lingtian seems to suddenly realize that at the beginning, the stubborn little boy he had left seems to have grown up and become this calm appearance, which makes him trust and depend on him.

    However, just as Xiao Wu knows him best, he also knows the person who has been with him for 12 years. He doesn''t want to put himself in danger because of a woman. He can understand it. But what Xiao Wu doesn''t know is that that woman will be the most important one for him for the rest of his life.

    "Let''s go." Thinking of this, mu Lingtian suddenly doesn''t want to say anything. This kind of thing can only wait for Xiao Wu to figure it out. Maybe one day, he also meets a woman who is bright enough to light up his life. At that time, he confesses what it''s like in his heart.

    The man in the dark got up and missed the sadness in the eyes of the man standing at the door. At a certain moment, when he saw the deep feeling in his husband''s eyes, he knew that he would lose the eternity he expected, because his husband wanted to leave the power of company to another woman, and he would be exclusive from now on.

    The role of Mu Lingtian''s meeting today is obvious. When their boss finally got a woman''s shock, they began to search for the existence of the prison by various means. It was really difficult. Before that, they never knew that there was such an organization in the world.

    This search takes Huaxia as the coordinate center, the world as the ultimate scope, and an organization as the ultimate goal.

    The next day, mu Lingtian appeared outside Gu youyou''s apartment, driving a car, followed by a car, in order to pick up the men around Gu youyou.

    Think of here, have not yet got off the man''s heart began to sour overflow.

    For the arrival of Mu Lingtian, the men in the room reflected differently. Except for Xiao Ling, other people didn''t know that there was such an episode between them in the new year.

    As the first assistant of Gu youyou who just lived in recently, Xiaowen gives mu Lingtian a cup of hot tea with a complicated look.

    Ah Gu and ah Li look calm, as if they have forgotten the old lord. But ah Ling is sensitive to the fact that his idol, ah Gu, seems to have a lot of words today.

    As for Xiao Ling, he doesn''t have the time to care about Mu Lingtian. Even if he has the time, he will ignore this serious man who has only hormones left. He has to have the cheek to worship his teacher.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 429

    Gu youyou is just pulling the suitcase. When she comes down from the stairs, she sees mu Lingtian in a big black fashion. She stops on the stairs and smiles. She can see that the man seems to be in a good mood today.

    It can''t be because she''s leaving

    Sure enough, the woman who has just caught her hand is about to step aside.

    If Mu Lingtian knew what Gu youyou was imagining, he would hit her head with a fist. I''m afraid it''s not that she lost her head in filming, right?

    Just at the moment when they want to look at each other, ah Gu, who is scared by Xiao Ling, gets the chance and runs to the position where Gu youyou stands upstairs. He takes her luggage and says with no expression: "Miss, it''s time for us to go."

    Since he accidentally exposed his driving skills last time, ah Gu has been broken down by Xiao Ling''s pestering skill of one day and two days. He is looking forward to having someone come to save him at this time. Unfortunately, he is always called "every day should not" and "every day should not".

    In fact, now, what he wants to ask more is, miss, can this person fight?

    Gu youyou took time out and nodded to ah Gu. He seemed to understand ah Gu''s look for help. He suddenly opened his mouth and said to Xiao Ling, "there''s something wrong with the medicine I''ve taken these days. You''ll help me to have a look later."

    Now, she still insists on eating the pills every two hours except sleeping. She has formed a good habit. She wants to eat when it comes to time and can''t forget it.

    When he was called upon, Xiao Ling''s lips were stiff at first. Miss, it''s a good time to sue.

    As soon as Xiao Ling looked back, he found that mu Lingtian, who had just entered the door, was humming and staring at himself with a pair of fierce eyes.

    God knows what he did wrong, and he will meet this pair of enemies in his life. Even if he was enslaved by mu Lingtian, the elder generation, it was all the evils created when he was a child. But how could this young lady be corrupted by mu Lingtian?

    Xiao Ling couldn''t understand it, but he didn''t know that the truth of the matter was that Gu youyou and mu Lingtian were the same virtue.

    I haven''t heard of it. Isn''t it true that one family doesn''t go into one family?

    "Maybe it''s the water problem these days." Xiao Ling, who doesn''t know what''s wrong with the medicine, has a brain crash when mu Lingtian stares at him with high intensity. It can be seen that he used to see this kind of nonsense, but it just confirms his accusation.

    Aware of what he had said, Xiao Ling regretted, and wanted to make up for it, "how can it be? What''s wrong with my medicine? It must be your water... "

    The voice is getting smaller and smaller, and finally they shake away from each other. He can''t stir up trouble. He can always hide. Isn''t it just for an AGU?

    Can''t he just be honest?

    At this time, Gu youyou had already walked down the stairs to Mu Lingtian. There were several positions in front of them, but they didn''t go any further.

    Gu you opened Zhang Ren Ran''s sleepy eyes. It was only eight o''clock in the morning. Yesterday, she was a little late in her imagination of life. At this time, she was very sleepy. However, she had no other way to book the air ticket at this time.

    What''s more, is this man coming from home to see her off?

    "Ha ha." Seeing Gu youyou''s confused appearance, mu Lingtian''s mouth gave out a burst of light laughter, and his rough and fierce eyebrows bent down with his lips. Is he really in a good mood?

    Gu youyou squinted once again, and suddenly he felt a little upset. The moment of parting is coming. It''s nearly two months. Isn''t he willing to part with himself at all?

    Sure enough, women in love are worried about gain and loss, she has countless, this morning, how many times because of Mu Lingtian sour, this is not like the usual that she.

    "Here it is." After a smile, mu Lingtian took out a small object from the big black fashion that wrapped him. It was a small wooden box with exquisite workmanship, which was slightly larger than the palm of his hand. Just looking at it, you can feel the antique flavor floating on the box.

    Gu youyou stretched out his hand and took the little thing over without hesitation.

    "For me?" Gu you picks his eyebrows and looks at the objects on his hands.

    "A parting gift?" After a while of scrutiny, Gu youyou continued to ask, and the answer must be yes. He restrained the little joy in his heart, but he didn''t want to. As soon as he looked up, he saw the smile in the eyes of the man who nodded his head gently. Then he suddenly woke up. This man saw himself through again.

    What''s wrong with her?

    Isn''t it just a small gift? Why is she so happy?

    The expression on his face quickly recovered and turned into a cold look, filled with small pride. The joy before it seemed that it was no longer easy to show in any case.

    "Let''s go." Xiaowen, who had been waiting for him for a long time, took the sunglasses he had prepared. He thought it was natural and unrestrained to put them on the bridge of his nose and stepped out of the door with a rhythmic pace.

    Despite her efforts to straighten her back, she still had a sense of escape.

    Several men who haven''t had time to go out look at each other, and there seems to be a smile in their eyes.

    Only the culprit, who made her hair, put away the bright color in her eyes at the moment when she turned around and passed by. Her face was like the scene of a heavy rain covered with clouds.

    "Don''t worry, brother. There''s me." Xiao Ling is lucky to witness the whole process of Mu Lingtian''s face changing. He probably knows why he is worried. He claps his hand on his shoulder and goes out with a brisk step.

    When we get outside, in front of Gu you, mu Lingtian''s expression has recovered as before. It''s still the kind of sweet and greasy smile that has been hanging on his face since he changed his relationship with Gu you.

    "Tut tut." Xiao Ling, who wants to ride with them in the same car but is driven out of the car by a man who values his color more than his friends, looks at the pink bubbles between them and crushes his teeth. Such a rude action is not enough to express his contempt for mu Lingtian.

    He has a hunch that mu Lingtian has a tendency to develop towards his father mu Shaochen.

    What''s the trend?

    As far as he knows, the men of the Mu family are in love with mu Shaochen. It won''t be long before there will be a mu Shaochen No.2 to report.

    His intuition has always been accurate. Although mu Lingtian is still domineering and addictive, there will always be a day when, like his Laozi, he will spoil his wife and become addicted.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 430

    When they got to the airport, mu Lingtian had already driven the car and led the team back. Compared with Gu Youyou, he had more important things to do.

    Prison for killing?

    He will let him know that the sin of killing is far less than the sin that they involve his woman again and again.

    Xiao Ling and Gu youYou are the first to appear on the plane, while others are in business class.

    Sitting next to Xiao Ling, Gu youyou is still holding the small box that mu Lingtian handed to her. Finally she is free. She can''t wait to open it to see what it is.

    Before, mu Lingtian also gave her a lot of gifts, cars, houses, all kinds of valuable jewelry, clothes, but no matter which time, it didn''t come as a surprise.

    Before seeing the real face of the gift, Gu youyou already had a deer in his heart.

    What would it be?

    "If you''re curious, just open it." One side of Xiao Ling saw down, on the plane, the woman''s eyes did not leave the broken wooden box, will he be a handsome man to anger where? Just now, it''s hard to avoid some fans of Gu you who are suspected of coming to the plane. Once again, it''s hard to see the strong perseverance of Gu you''s fans. It''s hard to get on the plane safely. Without waiting for him to take a breath, the imaginary woman''s gentle comfort will fly away with wings.

    It seems that his brother is not the only one in the mire of love, and this woman can not escape the law of God of love.

    Love and silly, care is chaos, nothing small melancholy.

    Gu youyou immediately gives Xiao Ling a white eye, which makes his injured little soul more vulnerable. Eating too much dog food not only does not increase his resistance, but also wears away his original thick skin.

    In the car, mu Lingtian has taught her how to open the box, which is similar to the several mechanism boxes designed by Ali''s grandfather. There are hidden buttons on the bottom of the box, so she has to tap the mechanism mouth with different strength.

    "Dong Dong, Dong Dong." Three times and two times, he opened the mechanism under Xiao Ling''s curious eyes. Well, at this time, Xiao Ling had to admit that he was curious.

    The top of the box was opened to reveal a dark brown texture with the same color as the appearance. The first thing that came into view was a line of small characters carefully carved with a knife. Looking at the sawdust, it seemed that Gan Gong had finished it recently.

    Long door wind and rain, you do not cross, trapped in the beautiful incense tent.

    This pursuit, this reason, depend on, have enough straightforward, how he doesn''t say to want to die in Gu youyou''s bed directly?

    Well, it''s really vulgar this time. When mu Lingtian stayed up late to carve this line, he didn''t think about the love, kissing and going to bed. It''s just that there was such a small word in his mind.

    "If you don''t cross the storm in changmen, you will be trapped in a beautiful woman''s fragrant tent." Gu you''s fingers gently stroked the line of uneven small words, and murmured.

    There is a flash of light in my mind. This sentence seems to be very familiar. It should be the female leader of the TV series she once starred in.

    Doesn''t he never watch these TV plays? Although I think about it like this, her lips are as pink as honey, and the slightly upward corners of her mouth show her good mood.

    It''s just that what he wants to see for himself, or what he wants to give to himself, is not this line?

    Touch the top of the box, the top seems to be coated with a layer of wax like things, with a light smell of sandalwood.

    Gu youyou continued to study the small box, which was bigger than her palm. Finally, she found the sandwich, pulled out the baffle of the small wooden box, and the space at the bottom was revealed in front of their eyes.

    However, just at a glance, she closed the box with a bang and looked at the man around her. She also saw a strong shock in Xiao Ling''s eyes.

    This is mu Lingtian''s palm thunder!

    Xiao Ling is shocked that mu Lingtian gives Gu you something that he never leaves. Last time, he was locked in the car in the snow, so he didn''t know that as early as that time, mu Lingtian''s good treasure, which was never easily touched, had changed its owner.

    And Gu youyou is shocked, this thing, how to get through the security?

    Is it the wax?

    Thinking of this, she looked at the direction of the steward behind her with a guilty heart, and then stuffed the small box with lethal weapons in her arms.

    Until the plane took off, Gu youyou never took it out again. He was really scared. Palm thunder, this exquisite pistol, is it a gift for her?

    Without Xiao Ling''s reminding, she also knew that the pistol was of great significance to Mu Lingtian.

    Heart, that empty for a long time, recently is slowly filling the place suddenly hot up, hands can not cover the restlessness, it is a long time have not experienced, heart feeling.

    Until the time of getting off the plane, Gu youyou was still in a trance. He quickly buttoned it up again and put it in her handbag. He thought that it would not be found. After all, it was not found when she came.

    Although I have had such an experience, knowing and not knowing are two kinds of feelings, which are very different.

    Xiao lingzheng, who was walking beside her, covered her mouth with a gloating smile. Gu youyou covered most of her face with her large sunglasses. If you look carefully, the sexy pink lips are trembling slightly.

    This time, I''m not afraid. I''m so angry that I''m grinding my teeth.

    Although it''s a surprise and a romantic feeling, can''t you say hello to her elder brother in advance if you put this kind of dangerous goods in it?

    In the end, Gu youyou''s gun control is safe and sound.

    All the way, not even a car, straight out of the airport with a box, behind, Xiao Ling chased Gu you in high heels all the way.

    "Miss, wait for me." If one doesn''t pay attention, he will lose people.

    Xiaowen, who later caught up with Xiao Ling, also ran away in confusion. Fortunately, Gu youyou''s appearance rate was not high, and no one caught him. As a result, Gu youyou and the fans who had put up long banners at the airport passed by.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 431

    The next day, the crew started the production according to the original plan in the notice, and Gu youyou saw Lin Xiaoxiao, who was in the limelight recently.

    It''s different from the last time when I saw her outside the cast. Last time, the honest and dull assistant who she abused seemed to be gone, and there was no one around her.

    And she looked at her eyes clearly with vigilance and hate, but in a moment she was very good to cover up the past.

    "Sister youyou." When they pass each other, Gu youyou hears Lin Xiaoxiao call himself like this. He can''t help feeling strange.

    Even if it''s a family accident, it''s not so fast to change sex halfway.

    What''s more, Gu youyou always feels afraid of the flash of hatred. She thinks that she prefers the arrogant and domineering Lin Xiaoxiao, who has everything on her face. She really has the potential to do bad things.

    It has to be said that Gu''s intuition is accurate.

    Sure enough, in the indoor dressing room finally vacated by the crew, Gu Youyou, Fu fuming, Lin Xiaoxiao and another female partner share an 80 square meter rest room.

    Fu fuming, as always, gathered around Gu youyou and talked about the fun of going home for the new year. I don''t know if it was his illusion. He always felt that Gu youyou was different this time.

    The smile on his face is more beautiful, and there are more things he can''t understand. It seems that he is sentimentally attached to another man, she

    The man of the last time?

    Or general manager mu?

    Fu fuming smoothes the wig that hasn''t been removed yet. It seems that some of the crazy little Wangye in this play have finally tasted some of the bitterness of the world. He doesn''t need to play. His heart has already had the taste of bitterness.

    On the other hand, Lin Xiaoxiao is always talking to another actress. However, it can be seen that Yu Zheng doesn''t want to chat with Lin Xiaoxiao, which is a waste of time. However, Lin Xiaoxiao''s actions that she wants to get together for several times are all diverged by Lin Xiaoxiao for various reasons.

    "Sister Zheng, there are some things I don''t understand in this play. Can you teach me?" Yu Zheng, who has already stood up from his chair, doesn''t want to tear his face with Lin Xiaoxiao, so he has to admit his life and sit down. When he comes, he looks at Fu fuming for help.

    Seeing that Fu fuming is still talking to Gu youyou with great interest, a soft light shines on his side face. Yu Zheng is disappointed. When will he notice himself?

    It seems that Yu Zheng is unusual to deal with Fu Ming. This is not only the role orientation in the play, but also some clues in real life. Of course, these things have nothing to do with Gu Youyou, but she and Fu Ming get along well, so she pays more attention to them.

    "Another day, I''ll invite you to enjoy our pastries." Fu fuming finished this sentence, but saw Gu youyou looking at the direction of the other two people, a little distracted, "youyou?" He stretched out his hand and put it in front of her. The bitterness in his heart was even worse.

    "Oh, cake, good." Gu Youyou, who has come back to herself, obviously realizes that she has lost her mind a little too many times in this conversation. There is a trace of embarrassment on her face. Now she can''t concentrate on chatting with another man. After all, she is a married woman now, and she can''t do such a thing.

    After finishing this slightly awkward conversation in a hurry, it''s time to have a rest. Yu Zheng, who has been haunted by Lin Xiaoxiao for a long time, can''t sit down at first. He doesn''t even fight with them. He rushes out of the door, but doesn''t dare to turn his head. It seems that there are wolves, tigers and leopards chasing him.

    "Let''s go, too." After drinking the last mouthful of warm hot water in the thermos cup, Gu youyou tidies up his cumbersome clothes, takes them by his assistant, and goes out with Fu fuming.

    I don''t know if it''s the new year''s new weather, because everyone''s work is full of energy, today''s shooting is particularly smooth.

    Early spring is coming, but the wind is still strong at night. Recently, there is no indoor play, because with a wave of his hand, Shen Jinsheng leaves work for everyone.

    "Xiao Gu, how was your rest? Are you better? " Shen Jinsheng gives his assistant the script he has with him and turns his head to stop Gu youyou who is going out.

    "Good Chinese New Year. I''ve almost raised it. How about you?" When he was in high spirits, Gu youyou also paid homage to Shen Jinsheng in vernacular for his later years. He felt his conscience and said that Shen Jinsheng was more reliable as a director. He took care of her in every way except that he would occasionally show a fox like treacherous human spirit. He knew that he was asking what happened after he fell into the water last time.

    After a few words of greetings, Shen Jinsheng touched his clean chin with satisfaction, which made Gu youyou think of the eunuch who went to the hostess''s house today.

    When I went back to the nanny''s car, I only saw Xiao Wen who was about to fall asleep. In the front seat, she was lying on the steering wheel with her arms in her arms. Seeing her figure coming, she quickly shook her head and forced her mind to clear again.

    "Yo Yo, you''re back." Xiaowen smiles and greets Gu youyou.

    On the bus, Gu youyou asked, "where are they?"

    "All here, in the hotel..." Xiaowen''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. It''s true that he can''t even lie when he is watched by yo yo''s "sincere" eyes. Besides, he is not a liar at all.

    "What''s going on?" Gu youyou''s voice sank, and even her face became cold. If it wasn''t for the reluctance that Xiaowen had just found hidden under her calm smile, she would not have doubted. Now, she is 100% sure that something has happened.

    "Go ahead." Seeing that Xiaowen is still pursing her lips, putting her hands together and wringing her fingers unnaturally, Gu youYou can''t help but lighten her voice and slow down her face. Maybe she has scared the boy and can''t even speak well.

    "Brother Ali is fighting with others..." after struggling for a long time, Xiaowen reveals the news that people have been asking him to hide to Gu youyou.

    "What about people?" This suddenly raised voice with anxious color, if it''s just a fight, Xiaowen won''t be this expression, it must be something else.

    "At the hotel, Dr. Xiao is undergoing an emergency operation." Gu youyou stares, and Xiaowen moves everything.

    "What are you doing? Drive back." Seeing this clever young man at a crucial moment, these people even planned to hide such an important thing from themselves, so they were angry.

    Along the way, at Gu youyou''s urging, Xiaowen drove the medium-sized nanny car into a flying car. Gu youyou couldn''t help but worry about it. He wanted to know the current situation of Ali. After all, he was the one who met the wound and knew that the situation was urgent.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 432

    Along the way, I don''t know how many red lights I passed and how many drivers pointed out their heads to scold me. This car has been on the list of Suzhou city. Whenever Gu youyou asked about the cause of the fight, Xiao Wen would prevaricate and prevaricate with other reasons. He would never tell the whole story of ah Gu''s hand. Gu youyou was even more sure that it would not be easy.

    She has seen the skills of ah Gu and ah Li. With ah Gu on the side, ah Li was injured so badly that Xiao Ling, a medical genius, was needed. Is it not serious?

    Finally, the car flies to the hotel. Without waiting for Xiaowen to put the car in the parking lot, Gu youyou has got off the car first and goes straight to the rooms of ah Gu and ah Li.

    "Shit." In the process of waiting for the elevator on the 10th floor to come down, Gu youyou couldn''t help swearing. After thinking about it, they lived on the 12th floor and gave up the impulse to climb the stairs.

    "Why don''t you come down?" What Gu can see is that the elevator shows that it has been parked on the sixth floor for a long time. The more anxious it is, the worse it is to catch up with good things.

    Can''t you have a good time?

    The elevator hasn''t come down yet. Xiaowen has caught up with it.

    "What''s the matter? Is there anything I can''t even say? " Gu youyou''s hair is scattered behind her head, but she can''t estimate her image at the moment. She is full of worries and doubts. What are they hiding from her?

    "Sister Youyou, don''t ask me. I beg you. Don''t let Aleko''s heart be wasted. Or... When he wakes up, you can ask him." Xiaowen red face, also don''t know is all the way to run anxious, or because for the first time so hard against Gu you.

    Well, let her know

    Gu youyou is really annoyed by Xiaowen''s stubborn nature. Why didn''t you see that he was so stubborn before? It''s important to see ah Li first, and we''ll calculate after this account.

    With a "Ding" sound, the elevator finally arrives on the first floor. When the people inside come down one after another, Gu youyou and Xiaowen can''t wait to step in and press the button on the 12th floor. Gu youyou closes his eyes and thinks about the possibility of this matter in his mind.

    To make Xiaowen so secretive, it must have something to do with him. Is it someone from the prison of killing?

    Come to me so soon?

    Thinking of this, Gu youyou''s ruddy cheeks, which were originally due to running, immediately became pale as paper, and the blood color slowly dissipated in her eyes filled with disbelief.

    Gu you''s hands were empty, and his hands on both sides of his body clenched his fists. His nails, which had just been trimmed, could be in the tender flesh of his palm.

    Having dealt with that organization twice, Gu youyou certainly knew how cruel their means were. Thinking that Ali might suffer from those horrible scenes, Gu youyou suddenly burst out a strong hatred in his heart.

    Xiaowen, who shrinks himself in the corner of the elevator and tries to reduce his sense of existence, can''t help feeling empty when he looks at Gu youyou like this. What''s the matter with sister youyou? Is there something wrong with her

    "Sister Youyou, are you ok? Your face..." it''s not good. Before I finish what I said, the elevator has already arrived at the destination. Without the time to talk nonsense with Xiaowen, Gu youyou turns into a strong woman in a flash.

    "Daddada" in the quiet corridor, it seems that only Gu you''s heel and the floor collide with each other.

    When we arrived at the room where ah Gu and ah Li lived, and Xiao Ling''s room, we surrounded our own room from left to right. One was convenient for care and the other was convenient for protection. When we thought of arranging the room, ah Li made such a layout like this. Now, it''s a situation where things are different from people.

    "Open the door." Standing at the door, he knows that Xiao Ling must be inside to operate on ah Li, and ah Gu must be inside. Gu youyou is anxious to see ah Li''s condition, so he shouts for the door.

    After that, there was no movement in the door.

    "Xiao Ling, ah Gu, open the door." Knowing what these people are trying to hide from themselves, Gu youyou''s attitude is no longer as polite and obedient as before, and her discontent and resentment seem to wander in her body, looking for a suitable vent.

    After a while, even Xiaowen came to help knock on the door twice, but no one answered.

    Gu youyou''s heart rose a bad premonition, telephone, yes, and telephone.

    "Call Dr. Xiao quickly. Come on." As soon as I touched my pocket, I found that I had put all my personal belongings, such as my mobile phone, in my handbag. I just got off the car and left in a hurry.

    This time, Xiaowen didn''t refuse any more. Obviously, through the situation in front of him, he realized that something might be wrong, not to mention other accidents.

    However, before Xiaowen''s action of holding the mobile phone was completed, Gu youyou next door poked out a head with some chicken nests. He didn''t know what to eat in his mouth, and said: "roar what roar? Haven''t you seen me resting? I''ve been busy all afternoon, but I''m dead tired. "

    It''s Xiao Ling!

    Gu youyou put down his heart again. Since Xiao Ling is OK, other people should have nothing to do.

    Step forward quickly, Gu youyou pushes open the crack of the door, which is compressed to the size of only one person by Xiao Ling. He pushes the door aggressively and looks at people from the crack of the door. What is this?

    As a result, Xiaowen, who was still standing outside, saw his youyou sister, storming in and out, and her delicate face was as ruddy as before.

    In Xiao Ling''s room, there was a dingdong noise. It was the sound of the seats and benches falling to the ground, and Xiao Ling''s cry of surprise.

    "Miss, you are a hooligan. I''ll tell Ling Tian to go."

    Gu youyou calmly took his room card from Xiaowen. With a "Ding" sound, he swiped the card into the door. He was completely flustered.

    After a long time, someone knocked at the door. Gu youyou sorted out his just settled mood and got up to open the door.

    "Here we are." It''s Xiao Ling. Gu youyou says hello without expression, as if he had expected that he would come.

    "Sit down." It''s a very simple sentence again. He greets Xiao Ling to sit down on the sofa outside the suite. This calm expression is in exchange for Xiao Ling''s extremely strange look. Why doesn''t the woman blush at all?

    Is it difficult for him to read the wrong person all the time?

    In fact, this Miss Gu is not a real miss, but mu Lingtian in Gu youyou''s beauty skin?

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 433

    "What to drink? Coffee or tea? " Gu youyou is still standing opposite Xiao Ling with no expression. She asks coldly that she and Xiao Ling live in presidential apartments with all kinds of supporting facilities. Except for not preparing meals, most of their life needs can be met. As a female star who has suffered enough in the early stage and begins to learn to enjoy life in the later stage, Gu youyou''s daily luggage, There must be something like coffee or tea bags.

    "Whatever." Xiao Ling looked at his two legs and didn''t care about anything. He was still thinking, Gu you''s translation is wrong, is it because he is too unattractive?

    How can I! As soon as this idea came out, it only lingered in Xiao Ling''s mind for half a cycle, and then he died decisively under his authority. If Xiao Ling had no charm, where would there be a charming man?

    Xiao Ling lifted the hair that just blow dry, some coquettishly thought of.

    Gu youyou turns around the room and comes out with two cups. He cuts one of the seven cups and hands it to Xiao Ling. Then he sits down and stares at it?

    Gu youyou''s lips are full of subtle banter, and his eyes scan Xiao Ling''s lower abdomen back and forth. As Xiao Ling said, he looks like a hungry hooligan. Unexpectedly, this man is quite expected.

    Well

    There''s a lot of capital to go around and hook up with women.

    Just now, she pushed the door and came in. What she saw was a beautiful man dripping with water and naked. Gu youyou looked at Xiao Ling''s body from top to bottom, including the most secret things of men.

    It''s not her fault. It''s not good to open a door without clothes and stay in the room?

    At the moment, Gu youyou has completely forgotten that it was her who broke the barrier set up by Xiao Ling. That is to say, if she has taken advantage of it, she has to take advantage of it.

    Bah, bah, bah, what''s the advantage? She''s afraid of needle eyes. She''ll have to find something to wash her eyes later.

    Gu youyou is here to comment on something of Xiao Ling. Over there, Xiao Ling, who is sitting opposite her, spits out a mouthful of water.

    "What''s water? Didn''t you ask me if I was coffee or tea? " Xiao Ling was choked by the cold and warm water. Now he doubted the taste of the water. Could it be the woman who picked it up from the bathroom?

    He Xiaoling is also a man who grew up with a rich man. What has he never seen in the world? How come you can''t even drink a mouthful of coffee and tea when you get to a rich woman?

    No, I can''t even drink a mouthful of pure water.

    As a result, listen to Gu youyou''s peaceful voice line to express such a sentence: "not you say casually?"

    Well, he recognized that in the face of rich women, Xiao Ling was not beating or scolding. He had to wait on them well. What''s the meaning of knocking off teeth or swallowing blood? That''s what he said.

    "Tell me, what''s the matter with Ali?" Ignoring Xiao Ling, Gu you leaned back lazily and asked casually.

    "I''ll tell you when Ali wakes up." When it comes to this matter, Xiao Ling is as secretive as Xiao Wen.

    Gu youyou had already made preparations in his heart for a long time, and he didn''t hold any hope. Moreover, he didn''t know what he was paying attention to, which was probably what he was ordered by this thing.

    "What happened to Ali?" As a result, Gu Youyou, who knows he can''t ask any more questions, no longer asks. Instead, he enters the main topic of this conversation.

    "If you have a master, what else can you do? It''s out of danger. Now the strength of the anesthetic has not passed. Let''s see the situation after tomorrow. " After saying so much at one breath, seeing that the woman still had doubts in her eyes, Xiao Ling continued to say, "it''s not me, Xiao Ling, who brags and goes to the gate of hell. As long as I want to, I can bring it back." This sentence, with too much exaggeration and illusion, has been automatically filtered out by Gu youyou''s ears.

    "Tut Tut, this little brother is really powerful, a real man." Xiao Ling gives Gu youyou a thumbs up, and speaks highly of ah Li.

    "After twelve knives, the spleen and lung were seriously injured, but they could still hold on to me..." no matter how much, Xiao Ling suddenly refused to say any more.

    Twelve sabres, "hiss" hear this number, Gu youyou''s heart suddenly raised up, in an instant cool down, although Xiao Ling said he had been out of danger, but hurt the spleen and lung, how can it have no effect on the future life?

    At present, we can only hope that Xiao Ling can do his best to cure him.

    What Gu youyou is more sure is that this is definitely the person of that organization. That''s right. Only that organization can make such a crazy move. Twelve Dao, is it going to stab people into blood holes?

    "Don''t worry. I''m here. I''m sure your little bodyguard won''t fall ill. It''s just that you need to rest for a while these days." Xiao Ling only thinks that Gu youyou is worried about ah Li''s situation, but he doesn''t think that Gu youyou has connected this matter with the organization that has caused them a lot of clouds a few days ago.

    "Where did AGU go?" Gu youyou calmed down for a while, made up his mind, and then threw out a question. Just now, he didn''t see ah Gu, the most reliable guy. Where did he go?

    "Oh, I have no medicine. Let him help me to get some medicine from the hospital."

    Xiao Ling didn''t know whether Gu youyou had heard it or not. At this moment, she thought again, why did she attack the people around her?

    Is this a warning to her, but what''s the meaning of this warning? Let her die directly?

    Gu youyou is really angry.

    "I''ll go down and get my bag." Put down a word, leaving Xiao Ling alone in the room, Gu youyou got up and went out, knocked on Xiaowen''s door in the room next to Xiao Ling, and got the car key.

    "Sister Youyou, I''ll go and have a rest." Although Xiaowen has to keep up with Gu youyou at the end of the day, Gu always needs to be highly focused when he works. Unlike him, he is just a bit of a jerk.

    "No, go and see Ali. If he wakes up, let me know." Gu youyou ponders for a while and sends Xiaowen to Ali''s room. It''s true that Ali needs to be taken care of by himself now. Ah Gu hasn''t come back yet. Xiao Ling can''t count on him. Xiaowen is the only one. Although he is a boy, he doesn''t look steady enough, but he is careful enough.

    Knowing that Ali is out of danger, Gu youyou puts down half of the stone in his heart, and even goes down the stairs briskly, but the shadow of the organization still haunts her.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 434

    When the elevator went down, Gu youyou stepped up. It was earlier than her. In other words, a man whose living floor was higher than her was already in the elevator.

    Gu youyou didn''t pay much attention. He stood alone in the corner of the elevator and counted the slowly decreasing numbers on the electronic display screen of the elevator, 9, 8, 7, 6

    It''s definitely not her illusion. The sight of the man behind her has been glued to her for a long time. The sight is different from the curiosity or direct avoidance of ordinary people, with some secretive emotions, which is unpredictable.

    Through the reflective mirror of the elevator, Gu youyou wants to see clearly the man''s appearance and the movement behind him, but finds that the man has buried his whole face in the collar of the blue down jacket. All she can see is the tall body of the man not far away from him.

    Looking at such a picture, Gu youyou''s mind suddenly woke up as if he had been knocked by a hammer.

    Forced to restrain his fear, Gu youyou''s hand, which has been lying on the cold wall of the elevator, trembles slightly, and his pores relax. It seems that he is feeling the dangerous factors floating in the air.

    Is this the person lurking in the frontal tissue around her?

    So, what is his purpose this time?

    Is it to kill the wounded ah Li or to kill himself

    Gu youyou gently closed her eyes and regretted that she didn''t take the palm thunder mu Lingtian gave her. In front of such an alternative organization, she didn''t even have the ability to protect herself.

    In the heart is calling mu Lingtian''s name, but also know, at this time, think of that man is just extravagant hope, others far away in Yong City, how can save Su city of her in the fire and water?

    However, the terrible thing that frightened Gu youyou for a long time didn''t happen, and the elevator went down to the first floor without danger.

    At the moment, Gu youyou hates to open the door and rush out before the elevator stops completely. She doesn''t want to stay in the same space with the strange man behind her. However, the door of the elevator is still like a crack. In Gu youyou''s eyes, it opens at tortoise speed. Time seems to be infinitely delayed. The definition of a second is no longer fleeting.

    Through the mirror reflection, Gu youyou''s remaining light can see that the man seems to stretch out a hand towards himself. This hand is just like the claw of a devil from hell. It''s gloomy and terrifying.

    When the door finally opened to accommodate one person, Gu youyou took a stride, pulled his legs like nails on the ground, and ran to the crowded hall.

    "Security, security." Despite her image, Gu youyou calls for help. The staff of the hotel pay great attention to the safety of the kernel. At this moment, a security guard patrolling the hall with a baton sees a tall, well-dressed woman running out of the elevator with high heels. Behind her, in the elevator with the door wide open, A man covering himself up was pacing out.

    From the subconscious judgment of a security officer, it was the strange man who threatened and troubled their female guests. Without waiting for Gu youyou to turn around, the security guard rushed up in time with a baton.

    Three times and two times, this obviously has the perfect quality security to take down the male hot.

    At this time, other people in the hall were also startled, immediately aware of the situation, and subconsciously stood on Gu youyou''s side.

    "Are you all right, miss?" The front desk stepped forward and helped Gu Youyou, who was a little stumbling and asked softly.

    "I''m fine." Gu youyou looked back and saw that the man had been subdued. He was relieved that the momentum of just lifting his legs and running had all been used up, and the whole man was as weak as a dead man.

    Life and death, human instinct has been Gu you fully play out.

    "Let me go. What are you doing with me?" At this time, the man who was subdued and pressed on the ground also made a sound, which was beyond the expectation of Gu you and most people. His voice was quite nice.

    "He''s going to attack me." Gu youyou has been slow God, standing in front of people, quietly looking at the man who will cover his face.

    "I didn''t. I just want to say hello to you. Yo Yo, it''s me, Zhang Xiaobao." The man on the ground reported himself, but he seemed to shout Gu you''s name.

    As the onlookers and the staff of the hotel looked at Gu youyou in embarrassment, they found that the face hidden under the long hair was so beautiful and familiar.

    "Gu you you?" Some people exclaimed in surprise. It was the staff of the hotel who first confirmed Gu youyou''s identity. They had been informed that a certain crew was filming in Suzhou recently, and some famous actor stayed in the hotel secretly, but they had never met him.

    Gu youyou smiles awkwardly, but indirectly admits his identity.

    Got the response of the public, once again looking at the ground, male hot eyes and different, oh, this is the tail with the female star abnormal?

    Shun foot, alert, despise, blame the eyes of the brush fell on the man''s body, was hit by the eyes of the men immediately some wronged.

    "Yo Yo, I''m Zhang Xiaobao, your college classmate." I had to report to my family again.

    Zhang Xiaobao? Gu youyou is puzzled to think that there is such a number one person in her college classmates, but she remembers that Zhang Xiaobao at that time was a little fat man with a lovely face.

    How did you become a tall man who has to be 1.8 meters by sight?

    Although he still had doubts in his heart, Gu youyou stepped forward and told the security guard who pointed his baton at Zhang Xiaobao that he would let go of the people first. Even if there were problems, he could not run away.

    At the moment, she has more or less realized that she seems to have made a big trouble.

    The security guard let go of Zhang Xiaobao''s hands behind him. As soon as he was free, Zhang Xiaobao got up from the ground and patted the invisible dust on his body. Then, in front of the crowd, he pulled down the collar of his blue down jacket and showed his clear face.

    Oh, my God, what kind of face is this? It''s a match with those popular little fresh meats. A pair of deep and charming big eyes, a tall nose, white skin, with a cherry red mouth and short hair pasted on the full forehead. This is another Fu fuming who is about to rise.

    After hearing the discussion in the crowd, Gu youyou nodded, not to mention that he was really a bit like Fu fuming.

    As for whether she can match this person with Zhang Xiaobao in her memory, it''s really difficult.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 435

    Seeing Gu youyou''s eyes still puzzled and slightly examined, however, he was not on guard before, and Zhang Xiaobao was not angry. Instead, he talked about the intersection of the two people in college.

    "When freshmen reported, my admission notice was still found by you."

    "I''m still the first one to pursue you. Unfortunately, none of us, including me, can succeed."

    "What happened to the pair of a Cha and a Shu?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    See Zhang Xiaobao also want to say, there is no meaning to stop, Gu youyou quickly stopped the further disclosure.

    "Well, well, I see. You are Zhang Xiaobao." At this time, the more Gu youyou looks at Zhang Xiaobao, the more he feels that he looks like Fu Changming.

    "It seems that it''s really my college classmate. Let''s break up. It''s a misunderstanding." Gu youyou looked at the crowd and said, "Oh, I can still see what she used to look like in that eyebrow. Well, she admitted that she didn''t really see Zhang Xiaobao''s face in the past. Because of her figure, her faces were crowded together.

    It''s not easy to see the star. Naturally, these people are not willing to leave. Fortunately, the staff of the hotel also help to persuade them. Although they are also unwilling, who made his family agree like this before the experience?

    "What are you going to do?" Only Gu you, who has just recovered from the shock, and Zhang Xiaobao, who is six points similar to Fu fuming, are left.

    "I''ll go to the parking lot." Gu youyou said awkwardly, and raised the key to Zhang Xiaobao. At the beginning of the day, she took Zhang Xiaobao as the person sent by the organization and arrested him. Before that, she was still secretly regretting. Fortunately, she didn''t take the pistol with her. Otherwise, what''s the crime of shooting and killing by mistake?

    "I''ll go with you." In this way, they went to the parking lot together and got their handbag. Gu youyou took out his mobile phone from it and sent a message to Xiao Ling in front of Zhang Xiaobao. Although they were basically sure that the one standing in front of him was his college classmates, Gu youyou still had a heart, Who knows if that organization has changed its face?

    "Well, I''m really sorry just now. I didn''t even see it was you." Back in the lobby of the hotel, they found the rest area and sat down for a while. Gu youyou took a sip of juice and took a look at Zhang Xiaobao, who was also looking at himself.

    In fact, if you listen carefully, you will find that Gu youyou doesn''t mean much to be sorry. She doesn''t see that it''s Zhang Xiaobao. I don''t think she can recognize him. Who can make this man not show his face? What are you staring at yourself like that in the elevator? What''s the last paw to get out of the elevator?

    Gu youyou thinks that now she is suffering again. She doesn''t know who to tell. It''s too scary and exciting, OK?

    Should she ask Zhang Xiaobao to compensate for her mental loss?

    "It doesn''t matter. I have something to do with it. It''s just that I was surrounded by onlookers. I''m also to blame. Did I scare you?" Zhang Xiaobao is still a little self-knowledge, although he is staring at a handsome face, but it can not be tampered with, he really scared himself.

    "It''s OK, too." Gu youyou answered blandly and was not very polite to Zhang Xiaobao.

    "I heard from my cousin that you lived in this hotel. Unexpectedly, I really met you. Old classmate, we haven''t seen each other for several years. " Zhang Xiaobao didn''t know whether he was really confused or pretending to be confused. He even started a friendship with her in the past

    Wait a minute. Did you hear that right? His cousin? Do you know her itinerary? It''s not what she thought, is it?

    "Your cousin, isn''t it Fu fuming?" Thinking of the possibility of Lu Zheng, Gu youYou can''t help but feel chilly. In addition to staying with her, there is another Fu fuming in this hotel. Although they haven''t seen each other in private, Hashi tells each other his floor and room number through the news.

    This little treasure appears here

    "Haha, that''s it. Fu fuming is my cousin. Didn''t you expect that?" With a smirk, Zhang Xiaobao pinched his skin bag, which was very similar to Fu fuming''s, as if he didn''t notice Gu youyou''s anger. He was immersed in the joy of getting together with his old classmates.

    "Today, I came to deliver things for my aunt and my cousin. I was about to go downstairs to have dinner. As a result, I met you in the elevator. At first, I didn''t recognize you. You have changed a lot and become more and more beautiful. Until the end, I can''t be sure that it''s you." Zhang Xiaobao is like pouring beans. He is surprised by his own affairs and Gu youyou''s most wanted to know about just now.

    Is that all? Despite this, Gu youyou''s doubts have been reduced. This is a reasonable logic. It seems that she misunderstood him.

    I think it''s because something happened to Ali. Her nerves were too nervous, so she was affected.

    But does Fu look like his mother? Since the strong man''s mother is a sister and the two brothers look so similar, it should be his son Xiao Mu.

    "I''m sorry, I''ve had a lot of things recently, and I''m a little nervous." This is Gu youyou''s sincere apology. After all, many people have just seen it. Zhang Xiaobao''s situation should be very embarrassing.

    "It doesn''t matter if I accept them. Who makes me so romantic now? If I don''t hide my appearance, I will have problems." Zhang Xiaobao is very magnanimous to expose the matter, pointing to his own face, said, and looked at the caretaker you, asked in doubt: "do you always go out like this? My cousin has to have three layers inside and three layers outside, and he dares to go out after he has wrapped himself up. "

    After Zhang Xiaobao''s reminding, Gu youyou remembers that he didn''t disguise himself, so he went out. No wonder he was recognized by Zhang Xiaobao, but he didn''t recognize him. There was such a misunderstanding.

    At present, Zhang Xiaobao''s new leather bag will really cause a great sensation, especially the hotel is reserved by the crew for ang, and many people already know where they are staying.

    "Ha ha, I forgot to go out in such a hurry." Gu youyou is laughing. He suddenly finds that there is a lot of pressure to talk to people who are too enthusiastic, and he has to maintain the atmosphere carefully.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 436

    Let''s talk about everything, and there''s no difference between them. The most important thing is that Gu youyou let go of his wariness of Zhang Xiaobao and made sure that this is his college classmate.

    The rest of the time is just chatting.

    "Yes, xiaobaozi. Why have you become so thin all of a sudden in recent years?" After all, we haven''t seen each other for several years. Gu youyou seldom feels a little kind to his college classmates who are able to speak. In his words, there is less alienation and politeness.

    Speaking of Zhang Xiaobao, it was really a wonderful flower in his class at that time. He was a big man in his eighties and more than two hundred pounds, but he was very soft and liked to sell cute everywhere. Therefore, he got along well with everyone. What''s more, he got the nickname of Xiaobao because of Zhang Xiaobao''s name.

    From more than 200 Jin to the present 140 Jin, in more than two years, isn''t it a big counter attack of life?

    You know, no matter men or women, as long as it''s related to weight loss, they will fall into a strange circle of weight loss. People who don''t have great perseverance and perseverance can''t survive the process of shrinking their clothes and dieting.

    "Ha ha." Gu youyou was just curious and asked, but he didn''t think that Zhang Xiaobao was really asked by himself. Apart from two people, Gu youyou could feel Zhang Xiaobao''s wonderful mood at this time. Is there any secret in it?

    "I mistakenly took the weight-loss medicine that my mother threw aside and drank it as coffee. By the time I found out, I had already lost nearly 10 jin. Anyway, she drank it for the elderly and it didn''t work, so I rolled it over."

    weight-reducing aid?

    "Is it true? What brand of weight loss medicine is it? How can it be so conscientious?" When it comes to diet pills, Gu youyou''s eyes squint like a fox, staring at Zhang Xiaobao.

    After waiting for two people to talk about the diet pills for a while, Gu youyou found that his present appearance is really like advertising.

    However, I still want to sigh that this medicine is really effective. Although it''s only for Zhang Xiaobao, it has saved a man with distressed figure and is a great hero.

    Facts have proved that the vast majority of fat people who lose weight can really counter attack. No matter men or women, they can''t escape the shackles of being fat.

    "Leave a contact information? Most of those we left each other before can''t be used. You should have changed your phone, too? " After a hundred years of being handsome, it seems that Zhang Xiaobao''s temperament has changed. At this time, he sits face to face with Gu youyou and drinks the same juice. His whole body temperament actually complements Gu youyou.

    As a result, the two left contact information for each other. Gu youyou was about to leave under any excuse when Zhang Xiaobao said, "I''ll inform you of the next classmate party. Remember to come. Everyone wants to meet you, an old classmate who is a star."

    "If you have time, do go." Before the reunion of classmates, she also received a post, but at that time, she was really too busy because she had to catch up with the notice.

    "Well, you should have something else. I won''t delay you. I''m hungry. I''m going to find a place to have dinner." Finally, without waiting for Gu youyou to propose to leave, Zhang Xiaobao has put forward the idea first.

    "Well, I''ll talk to you next time." After saying goodbye to Zhang Xiaobao, Gu youyou got up and went upstairs. This time, when he got on the elevator, there was no one inside, so he didn''t have to be afraid.

    When she was alone, Gu youyou held the handle of the guardrail inside the elevator and breathed out a long breath. Just now, in this elevator, she really felt that she had passed through the gate of hell.

    Fortunately, it was just a false alarm, and I ran into an old classmate I haven''t seen for many years.

    Just when Gu youyou was glad for this misunderstanding, she didn''t know that she had missed danger again. Her suddenly sensitive nerve line didn''t lie, but she found the wrong source of danger, not the moment when she got on the elevator and saw the people inside.

    Back 40 minutes ago, Gu youyou and Xiaowen asked for the car keys and stood outside the elevator hall at the end of the floor waiting for the elevator. Because they were leaning sideways, she did not see that the door of the room next to the elevator hall, that is, the room at the end of the corridor, had opened a small gap.

    There was no light in the room. The strange tranquility mixed with darkness came through the crack, like a infernal hell with endless suction.

    And Zhang Xiaobao in the elevator really scared and saved Gu youyou.

    If Zhang Xiaobao didn''t stand outside at the moment when the elevator was opened and let someone see him, he would know that it was not Zhang Xiaobao who followed Gu you, but someone else.

    Back in the room, Xiao Ling had laid down leisurely on the sofa.

    "Miss, you are so cruel. You left me alone in the room for so long. I''m afraid." Xiao Ling''s voice is very penetrating.

    Gu youyou shakes off a layer of goose bumps on his arm and tells Xiao Ling the whole story. He says it and sighs that he is too suspicious recently.

    "I''m suspicious all day, and I don''t know when such a day will come to an end." Gu youyou learns Xiao Ling''s posture and lies down on the sofa on one side of the air, as if he has no bones.

    "It''s not that you''re being paranoid." Unexpectedly, after listening to Gu youyou''s self mocking complaint, Xiao Ling sat up from the sofa and took Gu''s laptop which was playing something.

    "Why?" Gu youyou quietly exclaimed, when did his room have such a device? Well, when did Xiao Ling go back to get his notebook?

    This is not important, Gu youyou aftertaste Xiao Ling''s words, suddenly raised his head: "what do you mean?" But on her back, already because of Xiao Ling''s words and aroused a dense cold sweat.

    "Just now Ling Tian called me and sent me this video. Have a good look." Xiao Ling frowned, with an unprecedented dignified color on his face, and handed the computer to Gu youyou.

    Just now, not long after Gu youyou came downstairs, mu Lingtian called to ask him to confirm Gu youyou''s safety. Unfortunately, at this time, Gu youyou also sent a message of peace. Then, mu Lingtian sent this video that made him think deeply.

    If the things in the video are not coincidental, then I''m afraid they are already in a dangerous big net.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 437

    Gu youyou took the notebook from Xiao Ling with a dignified look. He even felt that it was extremely heavy, because the thing on his hand was too heavy.

    Click on the play button of the video, and Gu can''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. Isn''t the person in the video the one who just went out?

    After Xiao Ling''s room and Xiao Wen''s room, he takes the key and comes out to the door of the elevator

    This is it!

    Gu youyou''s eyes suddenly coagulate, and this picture appears in the video. Just behind her, the door of the room facing her suddenly opens a small crack. The angle of the video is not very clear, but Gu youyou seems to have felt the faint and cold light inside.

    And more obviously, when the elevator door is slowly opened, the door seam has experienced the stage of opening and closing.

    In that way, it''s like a hand will come out at any time and drag Gu youyou into it. If you want to follow Gu youyou into the elevator, there will be no one else''s elevator except them.

    Seeing the video here, Gu youyou has been shocked out of a cold sweat and returned the notebook to Xiao Ling. She doesn''t even have the courage to drag and drop it again.

    In her mind, there was only one thought: at that time, her vigilance about danger was not wrong, but the danger did not come from Zhang Xiaobao after the deep evil, but from the door which was farther and farther away from the slowly falling elevator.

    "Then..."

    Gu youyou opens her mouth, but she doesn''t know how to express her feelings. Ali has become like this because of her injury. Does she want to involve other people?

    "You don''t have to worry too much. Your man has already photographed a guard company to protect you. Now, the hotel is estimated to have people who are generally his, so you don''t need to change the hotel. There is no safer place than here. But when you go out in the future, you have to walk around that room and ask us to accompany you, you know

    Xiao Ling thinks that Gu youyou is worried about his own safety, so he tells mu Lingtian''s plan in an all-out way. In order to make the woman feel at ease, he can also understand the feeling of being targeted by such a group of wolves. Besides, Gu youyou is still a woman, so panic and helplessness are inevitable.

    At this time, we should learn to rely on men''s strength to solve problems.

    "When did he know?" In fact, what Gu youyou seems to know is, how does mu Lingtian know? Is he monitoring himself?

    Even though he understands that this is an extraordinary period, and he is considering his own safety, he still feels uncomfortable when he thinks that the place where he lives may also be installed with a camera.

    "Knowing that you want to stay in this hotel, he sent someone to hack the hotel''s monitoring system and prepare to find someone to guard it day and night. If there is any disturbance, he will report it to us immediately."

    Was that... So long ago?

    Knowing that this man is working hard for her again, even though he is still in danger, Gu youyou has a sweet feeling in his heart.

    It''s nice to be guarded.

    Looking back on this sweet time, Gu youyou stood up, took out the small wooden box that he had hidden when he got off the plane from the trunk, took out the contents, found a handkerchief and wrapped it, but left a handle outside to facilitate the operation in a critical moment, and then stuffed it into the pocket of the coat he used to wear recently.

    These people, because of a video, start to face the enemy. They don''t seem to think about it. What if it''s just a coincidence?

    So, isn''t it in vain for them to do so much?

    No one cares about this problem, what they care about is her safety. Mu Lingtian is like this, even Xiao Ling is like this.

    After explaining everything clearly, Xiao Ling leaves, and Gu youyou''s heart is as heavy as ever.

    Later in the evening, ah Gu, who went to the hospital to get the medicine, finally came back. The group followed Xiao Ling to ah Gu''s room. Ah Li was lying on the bed, closed his eyes and didn''t move.

    Before, because Xiao Ling said that Ali couldn''t bear the wind, he didn''t let her go to visit. Gu youyou also saw the appearance of Ali at this moment.

    In the room, there are gauze and cotton balls after the operation, which are stained with blood. Even the sheets under Ali''s body are covered with blood. This scene is not as shocking as the servant''s fate in Mu Lingtian''s home. But because Ali has been with him for so long, he feels more uncomfortable.

    For a moment, the atmosphere in the room became very depressed. No one spoke, even Xiao Ling, who was always noisy. He was afraid that Gu youyou would ask about ah Li again. They had decided to hide the cause of that from her.

    As for the culprit who seriously injured ah Li here, he believed that the mu Lingtian people who stayed here would handle it well.

    Who would have thought, people are afraid of Gu youyou mentioning old things again, but Gu youyou finished watching Ali, people did not wake up, then silent and went out.

    This situation is quite abnormal. It''s not like Gu you''s style.

    Xiao Ling winked at ah Gu, and ah Gu immediately followed him out.

    Gu Youyou, who came out of the room, did not return to her room. She walked mechanically to the room that appeared on the video, but Yu Guang just stayed on the door for a moment, then walked straight into the elevator as usual.

    Just now, is there someone looking at her?

    She did not understand why such things would happen to her again and again, around her.

    Is she the life of a natural sweeper?

    Otherwise, why do the people around her always suffer some misfortunes?

    Her relatives left her one by one, and her friends lost their lives because of her. Now, some people are seriously injured because of her, and they are all unconscious at this moment.

    What did she do wrong? To punish her like this?

    Gu you thinks that she is not a compassionate person, but at the moment, she has some regrets. Is she complaining that she has done too little good?

    The so-called good deeds, and she, do not enough, heart is not sincere enough?

    Before, the most difficult days, she gritted her teeth to survive, because she always believed that she had suffered so much in her ten years, and it was unreasonable to continue to suffer in the later half of her life. Her life should be wonderful.

    What''s wrong with her life?

    Hiding in the snow, being driven out of the house, being kept, and now being chased?

    Hehe, look, this is the first half of her life. What kind of color is it?

    Is it gray or pure black?

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 438

    After a safe journey outside the hotel, there was no accident, which made Gu youyou wonder why she didn''t take such an opportunity since the organization had successfully sneaked to her side?

    take a look? On the right side of the hotel gate, there was no one but her. The night that the king had come completely blackened the ground. At this time, I didn''t know what to do. Or would it be easier for a car to directly over her?

    "Ha ha." She? Forget, isn''t the purpose of that organization always known for its cruelty? If it''s not cruel enough, even if you kill the target, you will be punished if you go back.

    "Miss." Behind her, ah Gu yelled and followed her silently. Gu youyou walked along the hotel street like this. She didn''t know where she was going, but she just walked aimlessly and didn''t want to go back.

    I don''t want to go back to the place where she was deeply imprisoned. I''m still in the winter night. Although it''s not freezing, there are not many people on the street because the new year''s festival has not passed.

    So she doesn''t have to worry about a fan or onlooker everywhere. She knows that AGU is right behind her. The city is a second tier city, but it has its unique style. The buildings outside the high-rise buildings can be seen everywhere. They are carved and painted, as if walking into the streets and alleys of the Ming and Qing Dynasties.

    Unfortunately, after all, it still can''t escape the contamination of modern urban customs. A few days ago, there was a snowfall in Suzhou, which was even heavier than that in Yongcheng. However, in just three or two days, it was cleaned up and there was no smell of snow left.

    Although there was no noise in the city at night, the scene suddenly became monotonous in her eyes.

    Not far away, there is a taxi passing by. Gu youyou subconsciously reaches out to stop the taxi, but he does not forget to pull his collar up to avoid being recognized by the driver.

    "Where are you going?" On the back seat, Gu Youyou, who just sat down, was speechless in the face of a very simple question from the middle-aged driver.

    "Just drive and show me around." After a long time, Gu youyou opened her mouth with a very obvious color of confusion in her eyes. She even saw her embarrassed appearance through the high rearview mirror.

    "This..." the driver looks embarrassed. The last thing he wants to bring is this kind of guests. Either they are trapped in love or they are women who fail. No matter what kind of guests, they are very dangerous and troublesome.

    She was numb to the embarrassment, but her hand didn''t delay for a moment. She took out her wallet from the pocket of her overcoat and handed over some red hundred yuan bills.

    "Is that enough?" If the voice out of the mouth is very cold, it has a kind of deterrent power.

    At first, the driver was stunned, and his palms on the steering wheel exuded a little sweat. In his heart, because of Gu you''s strange state, his unhappiness seemed to be swept away in an instant. He changed a smiling face and took the money. Then the driver stepped on the accelerator.

    "I said... Girl." The driver hesitated for a moment and called Gu youyou like this. Seeing that she was sitting at the back, she closed her eyes and carefully choked her voice back.

    Feeling that the car was walking slowly in the night market, Gu youyou recovered from his frustration and narrowed his eyes into a slit. From time to time, colorful lights flashed in.

    The scene outside the car window is like an inverted movie. Some scenes are familiar to her, some are strange to her, but these scenes are all printed in her mind.

    And Gu youyou left behind, has become a set of these scenes, into a small dark shadow blurred by the light.

    "Miss..." ah Guben lagged behind and followed him not far away. At this time, seeing that Gu youyou had got into the car of unknown origin, he was worried, but he had no choice but to learn from Gu youyou and get into a taxi.

    "Keep up with the car ahead."

    The driver was a young man in his twenties. Even though he was scared by AGU, he didn''t dare to talk.

    Restraining his doubts about ah Gu, he also saw that a colleague from the same company was carrying a very imaginative woman. Did this man want to follow his desire?

    He doesn''t want to be an accomplice in other people''s crimes.

    "Go." In a low but not emotional sentence, the driver''s legs are shaking, and some function is almost incontinent,

    Directly stepped on the bottom of the accelerator, chasing the car carrying Gu youyou.

    At the moment, Gu youyou didn''t know. In the next few hours, ah Gu directed the taxi driver to chase after her. He looked at the driver. Because of his nervous driving skills, he wanted to seize the car and chase it by himself.

    "Miss, haven''t you seen the snow in Suzhou?" I think the driver is also a talkative person. Gu youyou has been silent for so long, but he doesn''t want to disturb me. Now, seeing Gu youyou seems to have eased down, he can''t hold it any longer.

    The more he looks, the more like him. This girl is absolutely lovelorn and deeply hurt. All the women in the world are so pitiful. At the beginning, he and his mother-in-law were the same. If you don''t talk about it, I feel sad

    The driver''s master was very emotional. He wiped a handful of sad tears and looked at Gu youyou''s reaction with his spare light. Seeing that she had some reaction, he continued: "the snow in Suzhou City has been cleaned by a special person, but I know there must be a place."

    Finish saying, also didn''t wait for Gu youyou to reply, already drove the car up a section of highway.

    Snow?

    That slightly opened eyes and narrowed into a seam, lazily toward the back of a lean, seems to have a feeling.

    Her thoughts have been flying to Yong city thousands of miles away. She is thinking, what does that man do at this time? The man who just saw himself on the screen.

    She did not know what time he had put so many eyelinting around him, but it seemed that the feeling of being watched was not bad.

    It''s different from the feeling of being betrayed by Xiao Ling before. It''s a bit sweet. After a few days, although his sense of existence is still very strong, after all, his people are not in front of her.

    This indescribable loss has fallen to the ground in my heart. It immediately takes root and sprouts, grows deeply and spreads in every corner of my heart.

    I don''t know that someone she is missing is just like grass in her heart.

    The two cars, one ahead and one behind, are moving smoothly on the road, and the intersection of the two hearts is gradually overlapping.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 439

    I feel that the wind from the car body has become more and more popular. Gu youyou opens his eyes again and finds that it''s getting darker outside the window. It seems that it''s in the suburbs.

    The boundless pingye, but it seems that there is no trace left by the University, I think it has not reached the destination.

    The outskirts of Suzhou, snow scenery, these two words flash in Gu youyou''s mind, she seems to know their destination, because she has come to this city more than once.

    Once upon a time, when shooting location, she seemed to have seen such a place. It''s not too much to say that it''s beautiful. It''s a pity that there are many restrictions on tourists and less people. She always thinks that the snow scenery without chaotic footprints is too unreal.

    It''s just like flowers and plants, which are naturally appreciated by people, and it''s also like a marvelous spectacle of natural carving. Imperfection can arouse people''s surprise more than perfection.

    Gu youyou looked at the driver''s eyes again and was surprised. It turned out that he was really a good man.

    Although she seems to be keeping her eyes closed, she has not seldom observed the driver. After all, she still has a basic sense of safety. A single woman in the evening gets into a strange man''s car. How can she not be on guard? What''s more, the car goes further and further.

    Few people know about the place. Even though it is still a small open garden, few people are willing to take such a rugged road and bypass a low peak with green plants. After that, it is a fascinating scenery.

    The car can only be driven here. Before getting off the car, Gu youyou felt the breath of natural growth. It''s been more than 100 kilometers since she drove here. When she got to the edge of Suzhou City, Gu youyou didn''t estimate whether the hundreds of Yuan she had paid would be enough for his gas. But look at the driver''s eyes when she got off the car, Obviously, he was much more kind than when he got on the bus, so he didn''t go to get his wallet.

    "Girl, I''ll pick you up later." At this time, he was really concerned about Gu youyou''s safety. Although there was not much communication between them along the way, when he saw Gu Youyou, he thought of his daughter who was still studying in the north. When she was old enough to talk about marriage, she was so isolated when she was sad.

    If some of his little concerns can be exchanged for his daughter being treated gently one day, then he is willing to be a little more tired every day.

    If Gu youyou knew what the driver thought, she would feel sorry for her parents all over the world. However, she was even more anxious and strange that she was not recognized.

    Maybe she overestimated her influence. It''s not very realistic if Yao Huaxia, with a population of more than one billion, can recognize her.

    "No, I''ll do it myself." After getting out of the car, Gu youyou took a long look at the taxi hanging not far behind them. His lips bent and he refused the driver''s proposal.

    When the car turns a corner, loses its head and goes away in front of her, Gu youyou squats down and nets the legs of his trousers. How can he not wet his shoes when stepping on snow?

    This time, she also wants to be a person of mediocrity and elegance. Is it snow night or snow night?

    He looked up at Ming Huang, who had just shown half a disc. He was very excited. Without waiting for ah Gu behind him, he went straight up the mountain.

    It''s said that the road is rough at first, but the real rough road has already been passed by the car. What I didn''t mention just now is that before reaching the destination, the road was so bumpy that her stomach was about to come out. It''s really a pity that the driver''s face was still normal.

    Wearing a pair of short boots only two or three centimeters high, Gu youyou walked happily. Although it was late at night, this place was even more rare. It was surrounded by dark mountains, but there was snow and moonlight. With a mobile phone in his hand, Gu youyou didn''t feel afraid at all.

    She was so pleased with the scenery that she almost forgot what she had come for and what she was upset about.

    Maybe, this is the magic effect of going out for a walk.

    Sure enough, the more inaccessible the place is, the more worthwhile it is to explore. On both sides of this not smooth mountain road, there are also some twisted winter trees with few branches and leaves, which are covered with a layer of white.

    Gu youyou''s white figure is hidden in it, which is quite elegant.

    Although, there can''t be plum blossom on the convex tree without fragrance.

    After walking for nearly half an hour, Gu youyou stopped and pinched his tight and sour legs. Finally he arrived.

    Standing on the hillside of the lower road, Gu youyou looks into the distance. You can see that there is a vast white covering the scattered places.

    If you have not seen the heat of its original appearance, you will never guess what is covered under the heavy snow.

    It''s a piece of blue water. On the lake, there are wooden plank roads, front halls, small bridges, capped pavilions, rockeries and rocks

    This is not a brilliant scenery in Suzhou gardens. It is favored by people and naturally has its unique characteristics, because the lake, including the buildings on the lake, is isolated in the water world. If it were not for the boat, it would not be able to reach the center of the scenery.

    This is a famous Pavilion in the center of the lake in Suzhou. However, over the years, the development direction of Suzhou has been determined. Both the city and the province have attached great importance to the construction of Suzhou''s garden gengge. Many ancient pavilions have sprung up, and the characteristics of Jiangnan Water Town have been inherited and buried under the support of such policies.

    But here, is absolutely the original ecology, without later transformation, also do not know what age left.

    Now at this time, it is impossible to have a boat, she can only stand on the shore to have a look, looking at the "Lake" and sighing.

    But at this time, I don''t know where the shore, suddenly lights up, and I don''t know where so many lights come out, I can''t find the specific source, but her eyes, really lit up by the warm light.

    Snow covered, reflecting the warm yellow into orange, but Gu you''s eyes seem to have tears to burst out of the dike, before being closed tight collar, because of the journey and slightly open, cold wind frighten to pour in, she did not feel a trace of cold.

    The heart is hot, the body is hot, this kind of human nature will be reflected in Gu youyou one day.

    At the moment, in her sight, a figure came slowly in the big background of her eyes wet with tears.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 440

    Gu can''t help but cover his lips. He can''t help it any more. Some cool tears flow down his reddish cheeks. The water is getting bigger and bigger. He doesn''t want to stop it. Without deliberately evaporating the temperature, he flows directly into his neck and feels cold.

    She saw that the man in the black coat was walking slowly in the wind and snow. The broken hair on his forehead was blown up by the wind, revealing the bright and full forehead that few people had seen. Along the way, he was illuminated by the lights, and there was a smile on Mina.

    They are still separated by more than 100 meters, but Gu youyou has become a tearful person. Just now, in the wind, it seems to carry his taste. She heard him say, "I''m coming."

    The sound was very light, very light. In such an empty place, the sound was almost dispersed by the wind everywhere.

    Here he comes.

    Yes, because she knew that she was wronged and frightened, and didn''t want to support herself any more, so he came.

    Later, ah Gu, who arrived, looked at the petite woman who was almost flying into mu Lingtian''s arms with a complicated face. It was hard to tell what she felt. When he was in the car, he received a phone call from his former boss asking where others were.

    This person, of course, refers to Gu you. He is still hesitating whether to disclose the whereabouts of the young lady to the man. On the phone, the man coldly said: "I''m on the road."

    After a moment''s silence, AGU still reported where they were now, and the young driver in front of them guessed where they might go.

    Before he hung up, he seemed to hear a huge roar, like the sound of a helicopter propeller.

    "Why are you here?" Holding the man''s still warm body, Gu youyou asked angrily. The tired smile on his face made mu Lingtian feel a trance. He can''t remember how long he had never seen this woman''s smile.

    "I miss you." So, to the mouth of the words also blurted out.

    His woman, he does not mind doting on, used to, paper want her to be willing to go on, he can hold the whole world in front of her, but his woman is so sensible, never put forward any excessive requirements, even coquetry are very few, but he is love miserable her this pretended strong appearance.

    I miss you!

    Boom, Gu you''s mind as if something suddenly burst apart, this man, is in love with her?

    When she came to this man, she had put away her wronged appearance. Now, with a straight face, listening to Mu Lingtian''s softening words, her heart seemed to have thousands of ants nibbling, crisp and numb, but it didn''t hurt or itch.

    Gu youyou''s face, which was frozen out of doors, turned red quickly under mu Lingtian''s naked eyes, like a cooked shrimp.

    "Ha ha, ha ha." On the top of her head, there was a man''s low laughter. Mu Lingtian took out a hand that encircled Gu youyou and came to the gap in front of them. He gently covered her white cheek with his thumb and wiped away the frozen liquid.

    Laughing at her? Gu you was so angry that he jumped, but his hairy head was pressed by the man in his arms. He tried his best, but he still couldn''t shake the imprisonment.

    At this time, the small lights were still flashing. After standing still, Gu youyou could see that the warm yellow lights were all small lanterns with concentric knots. He only counted them with his eyes, and there were hundreds of them.

    Is this man responsible for such a big battle?

    Gu youyou was about to ask. He was surprised to find that he was destroying the atmosphere, so he closed his mouth and let the man around him drag him towards the lake which had been sealed up by the snow.

    "Shua", is the man opened the oil paper cloth voice, the oil paper cloth has received a thick layer of snow, at this time, he was so a Yang, has not been trampled on the solid snow will float in the air.

    At the bottom, the thing covered finally showed the whole picture. It was a small wooden boat that had been renovated. The distance between the bow and stern was only three meters long, just enough for two people.

    Gu youyou is still looking at the structure of the boat. Over there, mu Lingtian has stepped down the steps first, got on the boat, picked up the two oars on the boat, and is about to test the water.

    To Gu youyou''s surprise, there was only a thin layer of ice on the surface of the snow covered lake. The oar, which was not strong enough, broke apart a little bit. He untied the hemp rope tied to the bow of the boat and the other to a peg. Mu Lingtian called, "come up." He waved by the way.

    Gu youyou keeps up with her, but she is beating a drum in her heart. Today, mu Lingtian gives her too many surprises. She doesn''t ask why mu Lingtian knows that she is here, and she wants to know that it has nothing to do with agutuo who has been following her.

    I don''t ask how he went from Yongcheng to sushi in a short time. He found this place and set up such a scene.

    What she thinks now is only one thing, that is, mu Lingtian''s mind.

    If this can not prove a man''s sincerity, then Gu you really do not know how to judge those unforgettable love.

    She was moved only because of his feelings at the moment, not because of how much money he spent or how much money he spent.

    Gu youyou was surprised when she stepped on the boat. This was the first time she touched the water and stood on the surface of the water since the last drowning incident. Gu youyou suppressed the sudden fear in her heart. Gu youyou stood beside mu Lingtian and stood side by side with him.

    "I love it." Sticking to Mu Lingtian''s ear, she said softly that she knew this man. Although he didn''t ask before, he must want to know his feelings. If he put himself in his heart, he would have a sense of achievement if he please her.

    When mu Lingtian heard the speech, his deep eyes were shining. He pulled Gu youyou down in front of him and made her face to herself. He held her face in his hands and looked at her carefully.

    Then, he said something that made Gu youyou laugh and cry: "if you lose weight, you need to make up for it."

    Indeed, compared with those in Yongcheng a few days ago, the flesh on Gu youyou''s cheek is quite dry and shriveled. Among them, there are some lingering fears about the first glimpse of the organization''s affairs. The rest is the knot that has always been tied in her heart and is difficult to relieve.

    She once saw the group photo in Mu Lingtian''s room. She knew all four people and three men. Europe and Africa, mu Lingtian, Xiao Ling.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 441

    Think of here, she did not notice, her eyebrows gradually wrinkled up, eyes began to float in another direction.

    They

    Mu Lingtian looked at her frowning and guessed that she must have thought of something unpleasant again. Suddenly, she wanted to let her not be so sad. The mended fingers stroked her frowning, smoothed her and gently massaged her.

    As soon as his finger touched Gu youyou''s brow, Gu youyou woke up from his imagination and looked at him with a gentle look in his eyes and two red halos floating on his cheek.

    "Don''t think so much, you just need to have a good rest now." At the same time, she was massaging her, but her eyes were always in her eyes. There was a lot of tenderness and doting in her eyes

    "I just..." she lowered her head in embarrassment, and still wanted to say something.

    "Well, don''t think about it, everything will be OK." the sincere eyes seemed to be able to see his heart directly.

    At the moment, his warmth only belongs to her.

    Under his gaze, Gu youyou suddenly wet his eyes. His red eyes startled mu Lingtian. He hurriedly wiped her tears and held her in his arms, but her tears still flowed down.

    "What''s the matter, tired? Let''s go home. " Thinking that she had been framed and fell into the water, now she was afraid of the water. She thought that she had thought of that bad memory again. Her eyes became sharp and her hands tightened again.

    Gu youyou slowly raised his hand, hugged mu Lingtian and rubbed his nose on his black coat.

    The first half of her life was gray, but the man in front of her didn''t know if he could give her the future she wanted.

    She raised her head, the snowflakes falling down on her long eyelashes, and her eyes with drops of water, under the refraction of the lights, looked very pure, like angels left in the world.

    "I''m fine."

    When mu Lingtian heard her words, his nervous tension relaxed. Although the sharpness in his eyes decreased, it did not disappear.

    Some people, the light punishment is a crime

    The sudden ring of the mobile phone broke the silence. Mu Lingtian''s eyes changed when he heard the ring. Gu Youyou, who was paying attention to the mobile phone, didn''t notice the change of his expression. He took out the mobile phone. It was right as expected - it was the phone of the bodyguard he had left with ALI.

    He connected his mobile phone, and without waiting for him to speak, there was a cry for help from the other end of the mobile phone. The hasty tone made his eyes colder and colder. The panic over there has revealed the urgency of the matter.

    "We''ll go back and inform Xiao Ling immediately. Except for him, no one is allowed to enter without my permission. " Cold words came out of his mouth. Gu youyou looked at his performance, as if he had guessed something in his heart. The sweat in his palm explained her panic.

    Mu Lingtian grabs her hand and goes back, full of cold breath. Gu youyou looks at him, intuition tells her that something serious has happened.

    "What''s the matter? I also need to inform Xiao Ling if something happened to Ali. Tell him quickly She tightly grasped mu Lingtian''s clothes and enlarged her steps as much as possible to keep up with mu Lingtian''s steps. What flashed in her mind was that Ali was covered with blood, the sheets were soaked with blood, and the gauze was covered with blood on the ground.

    She didn''t dare to think about what happened to Ali. She was afraid to hear the unacceptable news, but there was still a trace of obsession in her heart. This phone call had nothing to do with ALI. She tried to keep her voice stable, but her shaking hands betrayed her heart.

    "Ah Gu, find a car and get to the hotel as fast as you can. Ah Li, there''s something wrong." The words in the heavy tone beat Gu youyou''s heart, and also hit ah Gu''s heart. Ah Li''s injury has made him feel guilty. Now

    Along the way, they do not know how many red lights this car ran, and how many cars passed by, speeding alarm sounded for a long time, no one cares, everyone''s expression is very dignified.

    At the door of the hotel, the car hasn''t stopped. Gu youyou and mu Lingtian can''t wait to open the door and get off. Inertia makes them not stand firm. Mu Lingtian pauses to stand firm. Gu youyou is too nervous and doesn''t pay attention to his feet. He falls to the ground and cuts his clothes.

    Mu Lingtian takes a big step to help her. She grabs mu Lingtian''s hand tightly. Her nails are deep in his flesh, but mu Lingtian seems to be unconscious. She grabs it and helps her to go to the hotel.

    At the moment, her eyes are staring at the front, like a soulless porcelain doll. Mu Lingtian''s hand holds her arm tightly. He is afraid that he will release his hand and she will fall down.

    Go to the door of the room, in the hand touched the door of the moment, she did not have the courage to push, afraid to see him dead sleep there. Mu Lingtian noticed her shaking hands, understood her fear, and a trace of worry flashed in her heart.

    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Mu Lingtian tried to ease her inner tension by gently comforting her.

    Gu youyou''s mind flashed the tragic situation of Miley''s death, and he thought of Ali, who was lying in bed now with unknown life and death. She didn''t understand what she had done wrong and why everyone around her was in danger because of her.

    Although he was across the door, he could still hear the sound of Ping Ping and Xiao Ling''s scolding, which was enough to tell how angry he was.

    Gu youyou stretched out her hand and trembled to open the door. As the door opened, a smell of blood penetrated into her nose and impacted her olfactory nerve. What entered her eyes was blood red.

    The bodyguards stood upright, their eyes fixed on the two people on the bed. Xiao Ling put away his uninhibited side, and now it was like a doctor who had gone through many vicissitudes treating a dying patient.

    Ah Li kept twitching. From time to time, a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. The bandaged wound on his body was reopened. The wound that should have been about to scab now began to fester.

    Don''t know when to start, her face has been full of tears, she stretched out her hand to cover her mouth tightly, looking at the blood man on the bed, constantly struggling, as if there was a needle in her heart, this pain let her never forget.

    After a rush of footsteps, it was AGU''s anxious figure. It was obviously a cold day, but sweat came out on his forehead. He walked into the room with difficulty and looked at his old brothers. A master could not help but blush.

    Ah Gu''s reason told him that it was time to give Xiao Ling enough quiet environment, so he quietly walked out of the room, stood in the corridor, put his head against the wall, and kept banging his head, crying like a child.

    Tears kept falling from his eyes, wet the chest of clothes, also wet the blanket on the ground.

    As if the wall in front of him was the murderer who had hurt his brother, he hammered heavily, so strong that the blood dripped down his fingers.

    One drop, two drops

    I don''t know how long later, there was no sound inside. Everyone left AGU''s room and came to Gu youyou''s room. Xiao Ling turned and looked at their nervous faces, his eyes filled with guilt.

    "He''s out of danger."

    After a moment''s silence, he continued, "it''s because of my medicine."

    The person opposite looks at him inconceivably. Gu youyou looks at mu Lingtian. His eyes are full of questions. Mu Lingtian stares at Xiao Ling tightly, waiting for his next words.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 442

    Obviously, he didn''t believe what Xiao Ling said. No matter at home or abroad, Xiao Ling''s medical skill has never been questioned, especially the low-level mistakes like prescribing the wrong medicine, which can''t happen to him at all.

    "Go on." Mu Lingtian stares at him tightly, and his cold voice passes through everyone''s ears¡° What''s wrong with the medicine? "

    "Yes, ah Li''s condition has improved before. We have all seen it. It shows that there is no problem with your medicine. Why..." after hesitating for a long time, Gu youyou still expressed her doubts.

    When Xiao Ling raised his head again, there was no guilt in his eyes, leaving only anger.

    "Someone tampered with the medicine I prescribed for Ali, adding ingredients with completely opposite properties, causing the drug to produce rejection in Ali''s body. That''s what happened just now. "

    At this time, Xiao Ling''s anger and the temperature in the whole room were much lower.

    All of a sudden, he picked the corner of his mouth, restored his old rebellious appearance, looked into the distance and said in a low voice: "interesting, Lingtian, don''t interfere this time, I''ll have fun." Then he walked out of the room.

    When mu Lingtian saw him like this, he knew that someone was going to disappear. Xiao Ling, the holy hand praised by everyone, had a frightening Title: Vampire.

    Maybe it''s because Xiao Ling has kept a low profile recently. Some people forget his existence, but it doesn''t mean that he will be more kind than before.

    Silence once again enveloped the room, and everyone was thinking about something.

    The door of the room was suddenly pushed open. For a moment, everyone looked at the door. Xiaowen ran in in a hurry and saw that everyone was looking at him. For a moment, he was stunned and forgot what he was rushing up to ask.

    "Xiaowen, what''s the matter? What happened?" Gu youyou looks at Xiaowen, who is still in a daze, and gives a voice to remind him,

    Hearing Gu youyou''s voice, Xiaowen suddenly wakes up and claps his head. Yes, he has something important to do.

    After seeing a circle of people, he asked Gu Youyou, "how''s Ali doing?" His inquiring eyes make Gu youyou feel a pang again. Fortunately, Ali is out of danger. She calms down and looks at Xiaowen.

    "He''s OK. Recently, we must be careful. I always feel someone is staring at us."

    Her voice became smaller and smaller. That day, the sense of crisis came to her again. She felt so cold that she could not help tightening her coat.

    When mu Lingtian heard what she said, he thought of the picture taken by the surveillance camera, and his eyes were cold.

    Xiaowen suddenly scratched his head and said to himself, "I clearly remember that there is another thing to tell you. Why can''t I remember?"

    Suddenly, he clapped his hand. "Oh, by the way, yo yo, there''s one more thing."

    Gu youyou was originally immersed in his imagination. He was frightened by Xiaowen''s voice and stirred up.

    "Well, what''s the matter."

    "Mr. Ou Yufei called to ask if you have a schedule. Can you help them make an advertisement for clothes? Do you want to take it, sister youyou?"

    When mu Lingtian heard the name, his expression immediately changed. He was very unhappy. Suddenly he realized that he was jealous. He raised his head and scanned around. Fortunately, no one paid attention to him.

    "What does director Shen say?" Gu you straightened up.

    "Today, director Shen told me that our shooting was delayed. It seems that something happened in his family. He wanted to go back and deal with it, so he gave the crew a holiday." Xiaowen talks to Gu youyou seriously.

    Gu youyou teased the hair that fell from his forehead and said to Xiaowen, "then take it."

    "Good."

    Xiaowen turns around and goes out to deal with things. After a while, Ou Yufei in Yongcheng''s office received a notice from Xiaowen that she agreed.

    He hooked the corner of his mouth, showing a secretive smile, people can not guess what he was thinking.

    "In that case, the day after tomorrow. I''m looking forward to it." Ou and Fei stare at the news on their mobile phones and say to themselves.

    The next day, Gu left Suzhou and flew back to Yongcheng. Because of Ali''s injury, he stayed in Su city for rest, and was cared by Xiao Ling.

    With the occurrence of the last incident, Xiao Ling took out 12 points of spirit and 200% of vigilance this time.

    Along the way, Xiaowen is read by Gu youyou about her itinerary. Ah Gu is a silent gentleman again. Gu youyou looks at the plan that Ou Yufei sent her and can''t help complaining.

    "It''s really an old fox. I''m so anxious to come back and take his endorsement..."

    Listen to Gu youyou recite, Xiaowen silently helped his forehead, but shook his head.

    As soon as I got off the plane, I saw Ou Yufei''s evil smile. I took the suitcase from Xiaowen and put it in front of Ou Yufei. I pulled Xiaowen and AGU forward, leaving Ou Yufei with no choice but to pull the suitcase.

    Is walking, the phone rings, did not show the name, Gu youyou after reading but habitually leakage disgust look.

    "Hello, who is it?"

    "Yo Yo, I''m your aunt Lin. do you have time to have dinner at home in the evening?"

    Hearing this voice, Lin Ruyi''s disgusting face appeared in his mind. "I don''t have time. I have something else to do..."

    "Hey, yo yo, don''t hang up and let you come back because of your grandfather. I didn''t make it clear last time."

    As if knowing that Gu youyou would hang up, before Gu youyou finished speaking, he interrupted her and explained his reasons.

    On hearing that it was related to her grandfather''s remains, she frowned and hesitated for a while, but finally agreed.

    At the shooting scene, Gu youyou wore a new white jacket Qipao from ouyufei company, which just wrapped up her exquisite figure, as if it was made for her.

    She is as skinny as she is. Against the background of this color, she looks like the fairy princess in the fairy kingdom. She has strong aura and sly eyes. Every action is just right and impeccable.

    Her technique is exquisite, today''s shooting did not take long to finish early, called a small text, changed clothes, ready to leave.

    As soon as I picked up the phone, the bell rang. The number on the phone made her face cold. Her slender fingers crossed the screen and hung up the phone.

    "It''s worthy of the post-film level. It''s efficiency. It''s really the best choice to find you." Ou and Fei came to her with clapping hands.

    "Do you have an appointment for the evening?" Ou Yufei casually puts his hand on Gu youyou''s shoulder and looks at her jokingly. Gu youyou cleanly sweeps his hand away from his shoulder and says to him in the same provocative tone: "I have an appointment."

    Then he took his handbag and walked out gracefully.

    "Shall I give you a ride?" Ou and Fei pick up the key in their hand and shake Gu youyou''s back.

    "No, someone''s coming to pick me up." Gu youyou waved to him as he walked.

    Gu youyou goes farther and farther, but Ou Yufei looks at her back.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 443

    A black Bentley drove into Gu''s house.

    "Here you are, miss." Gu''s security guard showed a look of joy.

    Gu youyou habitually shows a charming smile to the security guard, turns to face the coming living room, but sinks his face.

    Gu youYou can''t help sneering at this big Gu who has no shelter of his own.

    His father, once again hurt his heart, her tears, it seems that in care of the family has run out.

    "Sister Youyou, it''s here." Xiaowen reminds me on one side.

    After hearing Xiaowen''s warning, Gu youyou pulled himself out of his small world.

    "Let''s go! See what''s going to happen today that''s not the same as before. " Gu youyou showed a playful smile on his face, gorgeous and uninhibited.

    Only she knew that the scar in her heart could not be healed with many smiles.

    "Yo Yo is coming." As always, Lin Ruyi''s warm face helped Gu Chongshan to walk down the stairs, trying her best to make her feel like a mother.

    "Father." Gu youyou slowly spits out two words from her thin lips, directly ignores Lin Ruyi who is beside her father, and says hello to Gu Chongshan.

    "Well, yo yo, sit down and eat." Gu Chongshan greets Gu youyou and sits at the table.

    Gu youyou is not polite to him. He sits at the table. Gu an an is sitting beside Gu youyou with a delicate skirt, like a proud peacock. Eyes are all right, Gu you''s disdain.

    Lin Ruyi noticed that Gu youyou was the only one to attend the banquet, and her eyes became gloomy. She helped Gu Chongshan to the chair and sat beside him.

    "Yo Yo, you haven''t come back for a long time. Why don''t you go home and have a look! It seems that we are still too busy at work, unlike us, who are always at home Listen to is caring words, can carefully ponder, but it is endless irony and ridicule.

    "Yes, I''m busy with my work. Unlike aunt Lin, I do some unknown activities in my house every day."

    Thin lips open, words kill the heart.

    Gu An can''t help her anger. This woman says her mother in front of her. He knocked on the table with his hand and suddenly stood up, his big eyes glaring at Gu you.

    "You are such a bad actor, why do you say my mother?"

    For Gu An''an''s reaction, Lin Ruyi seems calm. The fierce eyes in her eyes flash by and change into the eyes of a loving mother.

    "Ann, sit down. Your sister doesn''t go home very often. She doesn''t know the difficulty of taking care of her family, and she''s not to blame

    The more the words were said, the more aggrieved they were, and the voice also sobbed faintly. All these fall in Gu Chongshan''s eyes, it seems that Gu youyou is more and more unlike.

    "There''s not so much to say. Eat quickly." He couldn''t help but sink his voice, trying to break the situation of open and secret fighting.

    Gu youyou''s mouth gently pulled out an imperceptible smile.

    It''s a pity that Lin Ruyi doesn''t become an actress. Every time she comes home, she can see the birth of an actor.

    Gu youyou picks up the silver chopsticks and faces the whole banquet of Manchu and Han people, but he doesn''t know how to cook. Suddenly, she misses the meal made by a Shu. She holds a chicken from Gong Bao who is close to her. As soon as she puts it in her mouth, she hears Lin Ruyi''s voice of hypocrisy and politeness.

    "Yo Yo, eat more. When I heard you came back today, I ordered the kitchen to cook more dishes."

    Seeing that disgusting face and smiling at himself, Gu youyou almost didn''t spit out the food in his mouth. Gu youyou really doesn''t want to continue to entangle with Lin Ruyi. He simply comes straight to the point.

    "Father, what can I do for you when you ask me to go home for dinner this time?"

    Lin Ruyi takes a look at Gu Chongshan''s face. His face is expressionless, but he doesn''t have any anger. The next thing he wants to say is too tempting, even if it''s a good risk.

    "Yo Yo, do you remember the little box that my aunt gave you when she was sorting out Mr. Gu''s relics? At that time, my aunt thought it was for you, so she didn''t open it. Now it seems that he doesn''t have another box for ANN, so there should be two small boxes in this box, which are you and Ann''s

    Lin Ruyi said so much in one breath, in the end, it''s still for the things in the small box left by his grandfather, oh, a mercenary woman.

    "Oh, that box, I remember." Gu youyou said in a long voice.

    It''s impossible to snatch grandfather''s remains from her. This is the only thing that her grandfather left her.

    Lin Ruyi began to use both soft and hard on Gu youyou.

    "Do you mean to give half to An''an? After all, she is your sister. Mr. Gu didn''t say who the box was given to."

    Lin Ruyi presses Gu youyou step by step, but Gu Chongshan doesn''t say anything to stop him. Maybe in his heart, Gu youyou is always inferior to Lin Ruyi''s mother and daughter.

    "You gave me this box because you couldn''t open it." Gu you a pair of beautiful eyes look to Lin Ruyi, seems to want to peep into her heart, quietly counterattack way.

    "What did the child say? My aunt wanted you to open it and be half with Ann. My aunt trusted you and gave it to you. Why? Do you want to turn your back now? "

    Sure enough, this woman has a way of splashing muddy water. In a twinkling of an eye, she reversed right and wrong, but she is not a vegetarian.

    "As far as I know, if there is no password, the lock on the box can''t be unlocked in any case. And the password lies in what my grandfather said before he died. Since you can''t unlock it, you mean that the box is not for you. Why should I give you the things in the box?"

    Gu youyou quietly blocks the hot potato that Lin Ruyi throws to her.

    "What do you think, father? None of us want to disobey my grandfather''s will. "

    In the twinkling of an eye, Gu youyou throws the hot potato to her father, and she also concludes that Gu Chongshan will not say anything. After all, it is not a glorious thing to fight for the inheritance.

    Gu Chongshan looked at the two, in order to take care of the overall situation, had to say such words.

    "Come on, eat quickly!"

    Gu youyou heard the reply she wanted. She elegantly put down her silver chopsticks, arranged her cheongsam, and slowly stood up.

    "Father, I have something else to deal with first. Take your time." Gu youyou''s lips gently open, but in this moving voice, only those who have a heart can hear the bitterness.

    With these words, Gu youyou left her seat and walked out of Gu''s living room with her shining high-heeled shoes as if walking on a T-stage.

    "Yo Yo, you''re out." Xiaowen sees Gu youyou come out and drives the car to her quickly.

    "Get in the car, let''s go home." Without waiting for her answer, Xiaowen opens the car door for you. When she gets on the car and sits down, she drives out of Gu''s home at a flying speed, leaving the place where you feel sad.

    Looking at the traffic on the street, Gu youyou''s mood began to calm down.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 444

    Looking at the traffic on the street, Gu youyou''s mood began to calm down.

    "Get in the car, let''s go home." Without waiting for her answer, Xiaowen opens the car door for you. When she gets on the car and sits down, she drives out of Gu''s home at a flying speed, leaving the place where you feel sad.

    Looking at the traffic on the street, Gu youyou''s mood began to calm down.

    "Sister Youyou, your work schedule is too full. Now it''s still so cold." Xiaowen muttered in a low voice, his face full of heartache.

    Looking at Xiaowen''s face worried about his body, a warm current passed in his heart. Although it was not the first time he was moved, he still couldn''t help teasing him.

    Gu youyou turned to look sad and folded his hands around his chest, but there was a trace of cunning in his eyes: "my sister has to make money for you, children."

    Xiaowen sees Gu youyou''s worried face from Yu Guangli. He immediately steps on the brake, and the whole car suddenly leans forward.

    Gu youyou is still immersed in the thought of how to amuse Xiaowen. He is scared by the sudden brake. Without waiting for Gu youyou''s reaction, a big face of Xiaowen appeared in front of Gu Youyou, with a serious face: "sister Youyou, you don''t have to work too hard to make money. Although we don''t earn much, it must be enough to support ourselves. You don''t have to work so hard, really."

    Looking at Xiaowen''s serious appearance, Gu youyou laughs. His eyes are bright and his long chestnut hair is scattered around him. With a ray of sunlight shining into the car, Xiaowen is fascinated by it for a moment.

    "I''m kidding you." The cunning on Gu youyou''s face is more and more strong.

    Xiaowen is awakened by Gu youyou''s words. She is calm and aware that she has been fooled. Her face is full of rain.

    "Since it will be so hard to take it, just relax and accompany me to spend. It''s at the intersection ahead. Let''s go." Gu youyou raises her hand and points it to Xiaowen¡° Well, that''s it. "

    Xiaowen can''t help sighing: sure enough, women are fickle.

    He didn''t dare say that. In the face of Gu youyou''s sunny face and smiling dimples, Xiaowen''s melancholy was put aside.

    What he wants is to be happy.

    In an instant.

    The car has been parked in the parking lot. Gu youyou puts on her trademark black frame glasses, and the two enter the luxurious shopping mall together.

    The floor of the hall is white marble, and the ceiling is also white. In order to distinguish, there are complex dark lines on the ceiling. Between the ceiling and the floor, there are several huge roman columns, which are carved with gold reliefs. All the shopping malls in Nuo are such kinds of dresses.

    "The industry of Europe and Africa is really in line with his temperament." In the face of this low-key luxury decoration, Gu you can''t help but praise.

    "Sister Youyou, are you going to buy clothes?" Xiaowen has some doubts. She seldom buys her own clothes. The clothes given by sponsors and pursuers are already numerous.

    "A few days ago, I took on the clothing endorsement of Europe and Africa. Today, let''s take a look at the clothes." Gu explained while appreciating the clothes.

    Xiaowen doesn''t know much about girls shopping. She can only accompany Gu youyou all the way. The only difference is that Gu youyou''s eyes stay on clothes, while Xiaowen''s eyes are wandering around.

    At a glance, Xiaowen saw a familiar figure. Tall figure, cold air, is his undoubted.

    But who is the woman beside him? It can''t be sister youyou. Although she is graceful and graceful, she is far from sister youyou.

    "Mr. mu... Mr. mu." Xiaowen cried uncontrollably.

    Gu youyou is walking forward. Suddenly he feels that Xiaowen doesn''t keep up with him. He looks along Xiaowen''s dazed eyes.

    That familiar figure, and the woman beside him, such as a bolt from the blue, let Gu youyou the whole person frozen there.

    Mu Lingtian? Who are the women around?

    It''s impossible. Mu Lingtian doesn''t like to be entangled by women, which she knows very well.

    However, this figure is his right. The arms she cuddled up to and the back she touched seemed to be separated from her at this moment.

    This woman''s manner is full of great family style, which is different from the common people outside. As expected, she has chosen to be the right one.

    A cold feeling envelops Gu youyou''s heart.

    Maybe the weight of the eyes is easy to be detected. Mu Lingtian''s conditioned reflex turns his head and instantly discovers that the person who stays in the same place, how she is here.

    Mu Lingtian''s heart seemed to be shocked. Suddenly, his face was distorted by heartache.

    "Ling Tian, what are you looking at?" With Fu Hanying''s gentle words, mu Lingtian came back.

    He didn''t pay attention to Gu youyou or his clamorous heart. Instead, he went on with Fu Hanying''s steps.

    Fu Hanying saw Gu youyou staying in the same place, saw the collision of two people''s sight, she also understood something in her heart.

    "Sister Youyou, this..." Xiaowen is at a loss beside Gu youyou. She sees the most complex emotion he has ever seen on Gu youyou''s face, which is unwilling, painful, helpless, and seems to be a satire of himself. Her fox like eyes seem to lose color at this moment.

    "Let''s go." Gu leisurely said, as if just dazed that person is not her.

    As expected, she is still not on the top of the table.

    Back at the apartment, Gu youyou goes straight into the room and closes the door.

    She needs to empty herself and love someone she shouldn''t love. It''s time to wake up and take care of you.

    But in front of love, who can be so rational.

    Gu Youyou, who is meditating in bed, is awakened by a string of ringing tones. She finally fails to take away her lucky heart and presses the answer button.

    "Where are you?" The voice of Mu Lingtian came from the mobile phone.

    ¡­

    "I have a business deal with the Fu family... Me"

    "Doodle doodle..."

    Without waiting for mu Lingtian to finish, Gu youyou hangs up, and she wants to pull away from mu Lingtian more than once.

    He is so proud of the people, so directly that she does not deserve to be loved, why is still greedy. Why does mu Lingtian still make her heartache.

    Mu Lingtian''s company.

    Mu Lingtian, who was hung up by Gu Youyou, was particularly upset.

    "Damned" eyes in the eyes gradually flashed gloomy, the body''s gloomy atmosphere shrouded him.

    Did he ever think that the arrogant mu Lingtian wanted to explain to a woman.

    Just when mu Lingtian was struggling, Fu Hanying''s phone call suddenly appeared.

    "Hello." The gloomy, cold, magnetic voice replied.

    "Ling Tian, my uncle and aunt are going to talk about the meeting together today. I''ll see you on the top of the cloud." The delicate voice came from the opposite side

    "Good."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 445

    Mu Lingtian hangs up and holds his mobile phone tightly in the palm of his hand. His eyes are unspeakable dignified and his sexy lips are pursed into a line. He can''t guess what he is thinking.

    Fu family.

    In the middle of the living room, the middle-aged man in casual clothes leans lazily on the back of the sofa, but his eyes glance to one side from time to time.

    On the sofa diagonally opposite, Mr. and Mrs. Mu fought fiercely because of the magazine in their hands.

    Mrs. Mu couldn''t stare at Mr. mu. She immediately pretended to be angry and threw the magazine into Mr. Mu''s hand. She turned her head and didn''t look at him.

    Mr. Mu reluctantly looked at Mrs. Mu''s childish action, with a spoiled smile. He put his arms around Mrs. Mu''s shoulder, turned her around, and put his hands on Mrs. Mu''s legs.

    Immersed in his own small world, Mr. and Mrs. Mu didn''t notice the cunning in father Fu''s eyes.

    At the door of the kitchen, Mrs. Fu stood there with the freshly prepared dishes. The actions of Mrs. Mu and Mr. Mu were all printed in her eyes. Looking at their happy appearance, she laughed at herself.

    "You''re a substitute."

    "Who knows how you seduced general manager Fu."

    "No shame."

    ¡­¡­

    Over the years since she married him, her former friends and colleagues have commented on her, which flashed through her mind.

    Everyone said that she was just a substitute for Mr. Fu''s deceased wife, and that she had seduced Mr. Fu.

    What others don''t know is that she can marry him not because of any substitute, but because of a promise, a final promise from Mr. Fu to his deceased wife.

    "Are you all right, ma''am?" The nanny at home saw that his wife had been standing at the door for a long time, and did not move. Her eyes revealed a deep sadness, so she came to ask.

    "Ah, it''s OK. You''re busy." The nanny''s inquiry awakened Mrs. Fu in her memory. Her usual smile immediately hung on her face, and the sadness just now was hidden.

    Take a deep breath and walk to the living room.

    "Well, don''t hurry. Come and try my craft." Mrs. Fu warmly greets them.

    "Don''t be so busy. Let''s sit down and have a chat. We haven''t been together for a long time." When Mrs. Mu saw Mrs. Fu coming, she would pull her to chat.

    At the same time, a black Maybach slowly drove into Fu''s house. After the car stopped, a bodyguard immediately opened the door. It was not mu Lingtian who came down from the car. As always, he was cold-blooded and refused people thousands of miles away.

    Before reaching the door, the nanny standing at the door opened the door for him, but did not dare to look up at him.

    Mu Lingtian walked by them with a strong aura. The nanny shivered involuntarily, and the temperature around him seemed to drop a lot as he entered.

    "Here comes my son." Mrs. Mu''s sharp eyes saw mu Lingtian coming from the porch, and quickly called him. Everyone''s eyes were on the porch.

    Looking at his slowly coming figure, Mr. and Mrs. Mu''s eyes are full of joy and pride. Although mu Lingtian''s face is still expressionless, the temperature around him has risen a lot.

    What is different from their eyes is that there is still excitement and even a little desire in Mr. Fu''s eyes.

    "Uncle, aunt, long time no see." Although greeting is also expressionless, it no longer gives a cold feeling.

    "Come on, come on, sit down." Mrs. Fu greets him kindly, just like a family.

    Behind them, Fu Hanying went out of her room and gracefully walked down the stairs, with a charming smile on her face and the sound of high heels colliding with the floor, successfully attracting everyone''s attention to her side.

    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Yingying is beautiful again." Mrs. Mu''s eyes were full of praise.

    But in Mrs. Mu''s heart, by contrast, it''s still more leisurely and intimate.

    "Uncle mu, aunt mu." Fu Hanying goes to Mu Lingtian, greets Mr. and Mrs. mu, and sits down slowly, noble and elegant.

    Fu Hanying''s figure in Mu Lingtian''s eyes, but turned into another woman''s appearance, and came to him with a smile.

    "Ling Tian, long time no see." In a word, it breaks mu Lingtian''s illusion.

    Yes, that woman would never call him like this. When she was angry, she called him mu Lingtian. When she was happy, she called him ah Tian, but not Ling Tian.

    His mind flashed yesterday in the mall, saw her in the eyes of pain, helplessness, even irony, unconsciously frowned.

    Fu Hanying pulled his sleeve and pulled him out of his memory.

    "Long time no see." Back to the cold tone, cold attitude.

    Looking at the change of her son''s expression, Mrs. Mu guessed something and quickly stood up to help her son make it.

    "Come and have a taste of your uncle Fu''s craftsmanship. You may not be able to get it next time."

    "Lingtian, what do you think about what I told you?" Mr. Fu, who has been silent, suddenly opens his mouth.

    Eyes tightly staring at mu Lingtian, do not miss his expression, he wants to know mu Lingtian in the end is how to think.

    "Uncle, I think this matter has yet to be discussed. Let''s discuss it again when we have time." Mu Lingtian''s face sank a lot.

    Mr. and Mrs. Mu are full of doubts. Mu Lingtian didn''t mention anything to them. They always believe in their son''s ability to handle affairs. They never interfere in official affairs, but they are curious at this time.

    Seeing mu Lingtian''s reaction, Mr. Fu secretly decided to remove mu Lingtian''s name from the list of plans.

    He understood that the loss of Mu Lingtian meant the loss of an important help, but a voice kept warning him that he must do so.

    At the dinner table, everyone has their own worries and doubts. Fortunately, everyone successfully completed a dinner party in a quiet and not embarrassing way according to the rule of "no words for food, no words for sleep".

    Gu Youyou, who was sleeping in the apartment, was awakened by a mobile phone ring.

    "Hello?" Gu youyou rubbed his sleepy hair and found that his voice was so hoarse.

    "Sister Youyou, are you ok?" The voice of Xiaowen''s inquiry came from the other end of the mobile phone, which revealed a strong worry.

    "I''m fine. I''ve just had a sleep. If there''s no arrangement in the afternoon, I won''t go out at home." She cleared her throat and replied to Xiaowen.

    "Well, I see. Sister Youyou, take a rest first."

    After hanging up, Gu youyou got up and went to the dresser. He was startled by the woman in the mirror.

    The woman with tears on her face, puffy eyes and disheveled hair can''t believe that this is her. She thinks of yesterday and laughs at herself. The crazy woman in the mirror also talks to her.

    Gu you did not understand why he would give him the opportunity to make a cut in his heart again and again. Did he not feel pain and feel uncomfortable? Why are you so stupid that you can''t avoid him all the time.

    Stroking her face, the cold touch of her fingers made her see how embarrassed she was now.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 446

    Is trying to self-examination, the phone rings, the screen and the non-stop beating of the word Europe, recalled her memory, something flashed in her mind.

    The thin fingers click on the connect button, and the banter voice of Ou Yufei comes from the other end of the phone.

    "If you have time, let''s have a cup of coffee."

    Gu youyou carefully recalled the flash in his mind and suddenly woke up. Yes, Ou Yuming! She hasn''t asked about him yet.

    "Well, I have something to ask you. You can decide the address."

    "Message to you, that''s it."

    As soon as I hung up the phone, the new message prompt sounded. My fingers gently stroked the address on the message and rubbed it on the screen.

    Gu youyou frowned.

    An hour later, imperial cafe.

    At the dining table by the window, ou and Fei are lazily leaning on the chair, but their eyes stay out of the window all the time.

    The sound of whispering behind him never stopped from the moment he entered the restaurant. The innocent girls beside him could not interrupt his thoughts.

    The familiar black Bentley drove into the field of vision and slowly stopped at the entrance of the coffee shop. A woman wearing sunglasses and a scarf came down from the car. Her hair spread slightly, but it just covered half of her face.

    Whispered something to the driver, turned and walked towards the cafe.

    The corners of Ou and Fei''s mouth are slightly raised. Yes, it''s her! Although she made herself like this, her graceful posture, familiar movements and arrogant temperament made her recognize her at a glance.

    Gu youyou walks into the coffee shop and looks around to find the location of Europe and Africa. Before she could find anyone, she heard the whispers of the girls nearby.

    "He''s so handsome. Really, look at it."

    "Which one?"

    "He''s looking. He''s looking."

    "It''s really handsome. Why do you pinch me?"

    "I''m not dreaming, is he looking at me, is he?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu youyou shakes his head helplessly. The one who can make the little girls like this should be ou Yufei. He knows that his face will cause a commotion, but he is not low-key at all.

    Take a big step and go to the position of ouyufei.

    "I don''t know how many innocent girls you''ll hurt, how enviable your face is, and I don''t want to cover it up." Gu youyou goes to the table, puts his handbag on the side and talks about him while sitting.

    "I''m not afraid that I''ll lower the level of a big star like you. What would you like to drink? " The gentleman handed the list to Gu Youyou, waiting for her answer.

    At this time, Gu youyou has taken off her scarf and glasses. Ou Yufei looks at her slightly swollen eyes and guesses something. After all, he knows what happened in his company, but he doesn''t mention it.

    "Cappuccino, thank you." I read it again, ordered a cup at will, and turned to tell the waiter.

    "Come on, how do you remember to buy me coffee?" Put down the category list and look at Europe and Africa.

    "Just a cup of coffee for you." Ou and Fei always keep a gentleman''s attitude and play a joke with Gu youyou.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Didn''t you say you wanted to ask me something? Come on, what''s up? " Ou and Fei stirred the coffee in front of them and asked casually.

    Gu youyou frowns and looks at him. He remembers the place where she was "invited" to be a guest, Ou Yuming, and the movie city he gave him as a gift. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to open his mouth.

    "Well, do you have a brother?" Hesitated for a while, still open a way.

    The doubts in her eyes revealed her mood at the moment.

    The boy

    Hearing her question, ou and Fei pick their eyebrows and flash a trace of dignity in their playful eyes.

    Sure enough

    He stopped stirring the spoon in his hand, looked up at her apologetically, and now he was rarely serious.

    "I apologize for him last time. I didn''t expect that he would take you away and bring panic to you and your friends. I''m very sorry."

    "That''s not what I mean." After listening to his reply, Gu youyou interrupted him, "he just invited me to be a guest and took good care of me. I just want to ask you how much can you tell me about him?"

    "I like you very much." Gu youyou''s mind is still floating this sentence, as if he said it again in his ear. It''s a very firm voice, but it makes her feel confused.

    What kind of love can make the movie city a gift? Like her fans or

    "He''s my brother." After a moment''s silence, ou and Fei said.

    "Maybe every family has its own concerns. I only know that when I was young, my younger brother was sent out for education. At that time, I didn''t understand why I had to do this, but the answer was endless silence. "

    Ou Yufei''s eyes gradually turn to the window, and the sadness in his eyes strikes the softest place in Gu youyou''s heart.

    "My younger brother is very sensible and obedient. When I was a child, even if it was my fault, he would carry it for me. Now I think it''s my elder brother who didn''t do it well."

    Gu youyou saw a different Europe and Africa today. Now Europe and Africa are very much like a wounded lamb, quietly licking his wound.

    She suddenly felt that she shouldn''t ask this question today and exposed his saddest memory in the sun again. She understood this feeling very well.

    "Later, he lived there for a long time and didn''t go back home. Maybe he didn''t want to see that sad place again. In order to make up for him, I would give him whatever I asked."

    Ou Yufei continues to talk, but Gu youyou lowers her head. She can''t bear to see him fearless in the past, so sad. In his tone, she seemed to see herself.

    "We know where each other is, but we seldom meet each other... Even I don''t know what he likes and what kind of brother I am in his heart. I must be incompetent."

    Immersed in sadness, ou and Fei seem to think of something. Suddenly, they raise their heads and look at Gu youyou. The tension and excitement in their eyes infect Gu youyou. He put his hand on the table and held it tightly, shaking a little.

    "Did he, that time, say anything to you?" His voice trembled when he asked the question.

    "He said you were his brother, and he certainly didn''t blame you." When ou and Fei heard her words, the tension in their eyes gradually dissipated, and a trace of joy crossed them. Gu youyou looked at his reaction and hesitated for a while.

    "Did he mention to you any stars he liked very much?" When saying this, Gu youyou stares at OU and Fei tightly for fear of missing any detail. Ou and Fei''s confused eyes tell his helplessness. Gu youyou is disappointed for a moment, but she expects it.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 447

    Ou Yuming, what''s the meaning of giving yourself a film and television city?

    "Well, it''s getting late. I''ll take you back." Ou and Fei noticed her gaffe and looked at the time embarrassed, interrupting her thinking.

    "No, Xiaowen is waiting for me outside, so I''ll go back first."

    Ou and Fei looked at her leaving back, thinking about the questions she asked herself, and fell into meditation.

    Gu you is lying on the sofa lazily. His chestnut hair is naturally hanging on his chest. His eyes are especially deep at the moment. He recalls today''s conversation with Europe and Africa.

    "Ding Ling Ling..."

    A string of ringing tones interrupted her thinking. She reached for her mobile phone on the black-and-white dark pattern coffee table cabinet with her hands, and fixed her eyes to see that it was Xiao Ling. Usually Xiao Ling doesn''t call her. What''s the matter this time.

    Gu youyou was suddenly nervous.

    "Xiao Ling..." before Gu youyou finished, Xiao Ling interrupted her.

    "Yo Yo, Ali wakes up." Xiao Ling looked down at Ali, who opened his eyes slightly. Joy and pain coexisted in his words.

    "I''ll be right there." Gu youyou''s voice is trembling. God knows how excited she is at this moment. She will never allow the people around her to be like Miley again.

    Hang up the phone, Gu youyou black frame glasses did not have time to wear, urged Xiaowen to buy the fastest ticket, straight to where Ali is.

    The black Bentley is like a wild horse galloping on the grassland, galloping towards the airport at the speed of an arrow on the busy street.

    Xiao Ling''s hospital.

    "Sister Youyou, why don''t you leave?" Xiaowen looks at Gu youyou who is out of breath and suddenly stops at the door. A series of question marks rise in her heart.

    Gu youyou''s legs are as heavy as lead. She comes in a hurry, but she doesn''t have the courage to open the door. She''s afraid that every time she opens the door, she''s afraid that the closest person will be hurt. It''s because she doesn''t have the ability to protect the people around her. She doesn''t dare to open the door, and she can''t overcome her inner guilt.

    Xiaowen is aware of the emotion in Gu youyou''s eyes. He wants to comfort him, but he doesn''t know where to start. He can only accompany Gu youyou silently.

    Looking at Xiaowen silent, Gu youyou knows that she can no longer make people worried about her sad. She takes a deep breath and tears out a smile on her face.

    Push open the door, as if to open the door of Gu youyou''s heart, see the hospital bed of Ali, Gu youyou wet eyes, crystal clear tears in the water eyes, lips slightly tremble.

    "Ali, do you feel better?" Gu youyou gently greets the weak ah Li on the bed. The people in the ward know how much care is buried in this greeting.

    Is infusion of a Li slightly moved his fingers, eyes trying to open, pale lips as if to say something. Gu youyou listens.

    "Little sister, protect yourself." Intermittent weak words are enough to make people cry. This man, who has no blood relationship with Gu Youyou, is not related to her, but still cares about her when he is in a coma.

    Gu youyou''s tears are like the dew on the lotus leaves after the rain. They are pure and beating the hearts of all of you. She stood up and wiped her face with her jade hand. She turned her back to Ali and faced Xiao Ling.

    "Come out." Gu youyou''s eyebrows are covered with mist.

    "What is the reason why Ali became like this? You tell me Gu youyou is hysterical. It''s hard for her to control her emotions in such an occasion. Her intuition tells her that the person in front of her is hiding something from her.

    "I don''t know." Xiao Ling''s eyes looked into the distance. He had never seen Gu you so impolite.

    "It''s for me, isn''t it?" Gu youyou suddenly realized that in Xiao Ling''s mouth, it seemed that he couldn''t ask anything. The man refused to say anything.

    Smell speech, Xiao Ling''s eyes flashed a trace of strange, and this flash of micro emotion was caught by Gu youyou.

    "Well, since you won''t say anything, I''ll find out the killer myself." Gu youyou throws this sentence to Xiao Ling, turns around and leaves, but is pulled back by Xiao Ling.

    Xiao Ling is very clear that if Gu youyou is asked to investigate the murderer, it is equivalent to putting Gu youyou in danger. He is not in the murderer''s wishful thinking, so ah Li''s injury is meaningless.

    "I''ll tell you." After several ideological struggles, Xiao Ling decides to tell Gu you the truth. It''s better to tell her the truth than to let her guess alone. This woman is not as vulnerable as she thought.

    Xiao Ling began to help Gu youyou step by step: "do you remember the last time you were followed by an old classmate?"

    "That man is the murderer?" Gu youyou gave her first reaction.

    Xiao Ling shook his head¡° How can you see the real killer? You''re in the light, he''s in the dark. But the killer has forgotten that the mantis catches the cicada, and the Yellow sparrow is behind

    "That''s why Ali got hurt fighting with the murderer because of me."

    Xiao Ling lowered her eyes and looked at Gu you. Her eyes were full of despair.

    "I knew it would be because of me."

    Before the words were heard, Gu youyou left the room like a peacock who had been defeated. Under her gorgeous appearance, there is a heart full of holes, irreparable pain, unspeakable sorrow. Who knows.

    "Sister Youyou, sister youyou..." Xiaowen runs all the way to catch up with Gu youyou. He wants to keep an eye on Gu Youyou, just as Gu youyou did at the scene of Mu Lingtian''s marriage with Gu An''an, protecting her, even though... He is very weak.

    There were no words between the two people in the car. Neither of them wanted to mention what had just happened.

    In the ward, Ali''s breathing became steady. Xiao Ling walked up and down the room, as if he suddenly thought of something. He quickly picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number.

    "Ah Li wakes up. Gu youyou wants to find out the murderer."

    "Wait for me." The voice on the other end of the phone is a little noisy, but you can clearly hear his voice full of magnetism.

    Half an hour later, with a thump, the door opened.

    Walking into a slender figure, it is mu Lingtian. Seeing Ali lying on the bed, he asked, "how is he?"

    "It''s much better than before. Now I''m conscious. I can earn my eyes occasionally. It''s really lucky."

    "The woman has been here?" Mu Lingtian sniffs the familiar smell in the air. It must be her.

    "I''ve just left, but I''m in a state of mind. Recently, a series of events have hit her too hard. Although it will not bring her down, it is certain that it will cause her trauma. " Xiao Ling turned his back to Mu Lingtian and said these words calmly.

    Gu youyou''s apartment.

    "Miss, you''re back." Ah Gu sat up from the sofa and looked at Gu you listlessly.

    "Is Miss ill?" Xiaowen waved his hand.

    "Miss, the meal is ready. It''s in the kitchen. I''m going home For Gu youyou''s safety, a Gu delays his marriage again and again, but now he has to go home and give Qi an account.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 448

    Gu you''s lax eyes suddenly flashed light, she gazed at ah Gu, eyes full of reluctant, word by word said: "we must pay attention to safety, we must!"

    Perhaps the story of the years, itself is a dream, all the joy and sadness, with the passage of time will become unable to pick up the past. Gu youyou gradually understood this.

    Gu youyou has a full schedule of time. She spends every day filming and receiving advertisements, and even has to catch several flights a day. In her heart, as long as she is busy, it will be meaningful and her brain will not think about what happened recently.

    "Sister Youyou, at 10 o''clock this morning, you will follow director Shen to promote the new TV series." Looking at the itinerary, Xiaowen told Gu youyou about this morning''s arrangement.

    "Three hours to go." Gu youyou looks at his watch, Liu Mei frowns slightly.

    "Clothes, make-up, when you''re ready." Xiaowen gathered all the people from youyou studio in Gu youyou''s apartment, ready to let Gu youyou dress up.

    "You go to help bring the manuscript prepared by sister youyou."

    "Lingling..."

    "Hello, director Shen, everything is ready. OK, see you later."

    One phone after another.

    "Lingling..."

    "Are the venues, lights and reporters ready?"

    Xiaowen is as busy as a top on the string. He wants to grow three heads and six arms to help himself.

    Gu youyou looks at Xiaowen''s busy figure and unconsciously thinks of Miley, the man who used to worry about his work. Miley, do you see that Xiaowen can be alone, but you

    After an hour and a half of dressing up¡° Let''s go. "

    The spotlight is on the stage of Nuo Da, reporters and fans gather under the stage, and Gu youyou walks to the stage gracefully.

    A pure white off shoulder short skirt, playful and lovely, beautiful clavicle looming, skirt hem is from low to high arc, revealing the white and slender legs of a girl, the corner of the diamond, like countless, beautiful morning dew.

    The long chestnut curly hair is laid lazily on the shoulder, and the clavicle shoulder is beating a diamond, dazzling. Gu youyou''s eyes are as beautiful as the vast stars, which makes people want to hold all the beautiful things in the world under her feet.

    Gu youyou stood on the stage, in the spotlight, in the cheers of people, she successfully completed the publicity.

    During the director''s elaboration, he saw a familiar figure under the stage mu Lingtian.

    Many days no see, mu Lingtian facial features seem more three-dimensional, leisurely on the stage quietly looking at him. At the moment, mu Lingtian is also looking at Gu you with domineering eyes.

    Eyes in the air collision, no friction sparks, two people''s eye contact, finally Gu youyou defeated.

    "Today''s publicity is over. Thank you for your support. Please remember to watch it! March 14! I''ll see you soon

    After the publicity of Gu youyou''s new play, he went back to his apartment. At the door of the apartment, he saw mu Lingtian again.

    "General manager mu," Xiaowen says hello to Mu Lingtian. Before he answers, Gu youyou says something.

    "What are you doing here?" Gu youyou''s tone dropped 8 degrees. She doesn''t want to have any intersection with mu Lingtian now.

    "Look at you." It''s a warm word, but it''s a little changed in the population of Mu Lingtian.

    Xiaowen opens the door and mu Lingtian comes in. Gu youyou knew that he couldn''t stop him, so he simply let him in.

    Xiaowen pours a cup of tea for mu Lingtian sitting on the sofa. Mu Lingtian picks up the cup, sniffs the fragrance of the tea, takes a sip and puts it down. Gu youyou didn''t look at mu Lingtian from the beginning to the end.

    This makes mu Lingtian very angry. This time he came here, he wanted to explain the whole story to Gu Youyou, but Gu youyou''s indifference made mu Lingtian unable to speak.

    Just at the moment when Gu youyou wants to enter his room, mu Lingtian rushes forward with an arrow. At the moment when he is about to close the door, he is blocked by a hand.

    "Hiss..."

    Feeling the pain, mu Lingtian can''t help but take a breath. Just in Gu youyou''s daze for a moment, a tall figure opens the door and pushes in.

    Mu Lingtian held one hand on the wall, and the other hand became red and swollen because of being clamped by the door.

    "So cruel?" The voice came from mu Lingtian''s throat.

    "Mr. mu, if you have nothing to do, please go out. Miss Fu should be jealous." Gu youyou''s provocative tone stirs mu Lingtian''s heart.

    Mu Lingtian lowered his eyes. The woman who was trapped on the wall was so angry. Even if his jealousy was deliberately covered up, he still couldn''t escape his eyes.

    Mu Lingtian''s mouth is slightly raised, and he kisses Gu youyou''s forehead.

    This kiss, let Gu you cardiac arrest, he is not such a gentle person. Oh, with Fu Hanying''s company, it becomes different.

    He had a drink.

    Now he doesn''t want to force Gu you to have a relationship with him. He just wants to know whether Gu you still has him in his heart.

    His woman, he does not say let go, will not want to leave.

    When mu Lingtian is distracted, Gu youyou pushes him to the door.

    With a bang, the door was shut.

    With such a push, mu Lingtian''s anger rose sharply.

    "Gu you you!" Mu Lingtian couldn''t help roaring.

    There was no response, mu Lingtian turned and left angrily.

    Gu youyou in the room is in a good mood, which makes the president of Mu suffer from such a dumb loss. He laughs at the thought of Gu youyou.

    At this time, Gu youyou turns to see the exquisite silk box on the bedside table. I think of Ou and Ming again.

    What kind of person is he. I like it, so I kidnap it and send it to the studio. I don''t want to give it back. It seems simple and kind. But Gu youyou vaguely remembers the vicious flash in his pure eyes.

    When will the film and television city be returned to China.

    Thinking of this, Gu youyou raised his hand and rubbed his temples to make his thoughts clearer, but it still didn''t help.

    She decided to close her eyes and take a break.

    ¡­

    "Ding..." a micro blog message successfully drove Gu youyou away from her sleepiness, and she picked up her mobile phone.

    Microblog push message shows: Fu''s daughter and Mu''s son suspected love exposure.

    There are also photos of two people shopping together, just the time Gu youyou met them.

    Seeing this, Gu youyou felt sad. Mu Lingtian, who cherishes his reputation, was really rumored. Just a few months ago, he expected two people to have a future. Now, it''s really a slap in the face.

    Gu can''t help looking through the report about Fu Hanying.

    Fu Hanying, the daughter of Fu''s parents, grew up abroad when she was a child, and returned home for the development of the people she loves

    This person is mu Lingtian.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 449

    Mu Lingtian, who left with a black face, was full of breath of strangers. A black Mercedes Benz drove up to him, and the accompanying bodyguard immediately opened the door for him.

    Mu Lingtian sits on the seat, his eyes are deep and sharp, his hands are clenched into fists, and the car is gradually covered by the gloom he sends out.

    "Damned woman." He was secretly angry in his heart.

    The thought that he still wanted to explain to the woman, but she turned him away, made him angry, thus ignoring his inadvertent attention to Gu youyou.

    The driver and the accompanying bodyguard are sitting in their seats nervously. Looking carefully, the driver''s forehead has begun to sweat, and the fingers holding the steering wheel are shaking.

    The accompanying bodyguards are in better condition. After all, they have undergone strict training and tricky test.

    But this extremely low environment still brings them a sense of urgency that can''t be ignored. They are full of spirit and pay attention to everything inside and outside the car.

    The sudden ringing of the mobile phone broke the freezing silence in the car and brought mu Lingtian back to reality from his imagination. The temperature in the car rose a lot, and the driver was secretly relieved.

    Mu Lingtian holds the mobile phone, and the "Walker" on the screen of the mobile phone frowns tightly. Long fingers across the screen, gently click on the on key.

    "General manager mu..." as soon as the phone was connected, the urgent voice came over, and the voice revealed anxiety.

    "OK, I''ll be right there." Listening to each other''s voice, his face became more and more heavy.

    ¡­¡­

    Middie, New York.

    At the gate of the New York branch of Mu''s group, a private plane slowly fell down, and mu Lingtian and his party walked out of it. His heavy face and rapid pace explained his unhappiness at the moment.

    Walker and the company''s core figures have been standing at the door of the company with documents. It''s easy to see the seriousness of the situation from their faces.

    "What''s the situation?" The cold voice reached everyone''s ears, and dignified words were written on all faces.

    "There is something wrong with the contact with the Fu family." When Walker heard his inquiry, he quickly answered him in the simplest words.

    "You come to my office and the others will have a meeting in five minutes." What did mu Lingtian guess.

    What''s wrong with that man?

    "Good"

    A group of people on the elevator, Walker follow mu Lingtian''s steps straight to the president''s office, the rest directly to the meeting room to wait.

    In the office.

    "Tell me about it first." Mu Lingtian stood in front of the window, looking at the sky outside with gloomy eyes, his hands behind him.

    "I told you about Bai Shengjun, the technology geek, you still remember." Walker stood behind him, holding the prepared documents in his hand, and told him in the simplest words.

    "Remember, you''re in charge." Still cold attitude, as one of his most effective assistants, Walker was not affected by his emotions.

    "Since you talked with the Fu family, they have been very cooperative with our work. The technical personnel who worked in Fu''s company we mentioned earlier also actively contacted us and actively went through the handover procedures."

    "But in the prescribed time, we did not see him. We checked the immigration information, but we didn''t see him. We had already checked with Fu''s company. He did resign, but he disappeared."

    Hearing this, mu Lingtian''s gloomy eyes became clear, but the atmosphere around him became more and more fierce.

    "We investigated Bai Shengjun''s whereabouts, only to know that the last person he met was general manager Fu, and then disappeared. There are signs that the two of them have kept in touch, but they can''t find any evidence."

    "Moreover, someone tried to intrude into our system. The IP address of the query showed that it was Yongcheng, and that was the day he disappeared."

    All the doubts point to Mr. Fu, but it doesn''t feel so simple to Mu Lingtian. He always feels that there is something he doesn''t know behind it.

    Over the years, according to the understanding of Fu Qingsong, he is so stupid that he will not leave such a big loophole and point all the spearheads at himself. Who else will be responsible for this? Is

    In the conference room at the same time.

    "Can it be that Mr. Fu wants to sit on the ground and start the price, detain people and then threaten us?"

    "It''s impossible. It''s too obvious. The most important thing in cooperation is honesty. It''s against business ethics. It''s not good for the company or the individual. He won''t do it."

    "Is it Bai Shengjun''s enemy?"

    "Then why didn''t it happen early or late? It happened when we were going to report here."

    The discussion was cut off in the room.

    "Well, go to the conference room." After listening to Walker''s narration, mu Lingtian''s heart sank, and the thing looming in his heart was sure again. He thought about it and took Walker out.

    "Mr. mu." All the people sat in their own places, and when they saw the general manager Mu coming in, they immediately stood up to greet him.

    Mu Lingtian waved his hand. Everyone sat down in an orderly way and quickly opened the documents they were holding. They were all old people in the company. They knew that in the face of low pressure, Mu always couldn''t slack off.

    "What do you think?" Mu Lingtian, who is sitting at the top of the table, glances over everyone here and stays on his assistant walker. The temperature of his voice makes everyone tremble.

    Listening to the voice of general manager mu, everyone lowered their heads. Locke glanced at mu Lingtian''s face with the remaining light. Sure enough, it sank down at the speed visible to the naked eye.

    His brain is running at a high speed, thinking about the whole process of this matter, what is the problem? His hand on the table, subconsciously holding the pen, something looms in his mind.

    "So that''s the answer you gave me?" Mu Lingtian''s gloomy voice reverberated in the conference room, hitting them word by word.

    You can tell from the voice that mu Lingtian''s mood now, and the people who had just quarreled with each other all lowered their heads consciously. Only Walker''s eyes were staring at the front.

    He outlined a simple flow chart in his mind, from knowing Bai Shengjun''s existence at the beginning, to investigating his background, to negotiating with the Fu family, to drafting the contract

    Contract!

    Think of here, complex eyes gradually become clear, in Mu Lingtian on the verge of anger, he seize the opportunity to speak.

    He thought of things in his mind over and over again, yes, here, come up with the crux of the problem, Walker excitedly stood up from the position, looking at Xiangmu Lingtian''s eyes, full of joy and excitement.

    "Contract!" He looked at mu Lingtian, word by word from his mouth.

    "When we signed a contract with Bai Shengjun, he..." immediately others began to agree.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 450

    "Yes, the contract was not signed by Bai Shengjun, it was signed on his behalf. When we signed the contract, we asked why we didn''t sign it by ourselves. I remember that the person who signed the contract on his behalf didn''t tell us the specific reason, but just showed us the power of attorney."

    With Locke''s hint, we all nodded in agreement. The incident that happened at the beginning is really suspicious now.

    Locke is right. Did the conspiracy begin when the contract was signed?

    Let''s transfer from Fu''s company to Meidi and give him enough preferential treatment. Everyone knows how much profit this will bring. No matter how important it is, we should put it down and sign the contract first.

    But Bai Shengjun asked someone to sign the contract on his behalf. Is it because he is really indifferent to fame and wealth, or... Is it just a bait to agree to sign the contract?

    Mu Lingtian suddenly thought of going to Fu''s house that day. After he rejected Fu Qingsong''s proposal, Fu Qingsong looked at him with a vague expression. Now he seems to understand it all.

    "Check!" One word determines their next work. It seems simple, but in fact it is complicated.

    Mu Lingtian stood up without saying a word and walked out with a black face. When Walker saw this, he immediately followed and left others to whisper.

    "What are you going to do?" Walker is closely behind him, imagining countless possibilities in his mind. Locke, immersed in imagination, ignores the complicated expression on mu Lingtian''s face.

    "I''ll take care of it. Go ahead." Mu Lingtian''s feet don''t stop and his head doesn''t turn. He says to Locke directly.

    Locke heard mu Lingtian''s words, stopped, looked at mu Lingtian''s back, turned and walked towards his office.

    The boss doesn''t cry in vain. Mu Lingtian is a god like existence in their hearts. They look up to him, worship him and believe him unconditionally. In their eyes, he is a good boss who attaches great importance to love, righteousness and responsibility.

    As the most effective assistant of Mu Lingtian, he knows the current situation of the company and the difficulties it is facing, but he believes that the boss will handle it well.

    In the past, the boss treated them like a mirror, so they all tried their best to protect the company and the boss.

    All of them are doing their work in an orderly way, trying their best to make the company return to normal as soon as possible.

    Locke, who is working at his desk, suddenly hears the sound of a mobile phone and a computer.

    The whispers of his colleagues reached his ears. He heard scattered words like "crisis", "stock crash" and "on the verge of bankruptcy". Curiosity drove him to look up and open his email.

    Walker seems to have seen a fake news, rubbed his eyes and opened it again. The shock brought to him by this incident made him unable to control himself. He picked up the computer and ran in a direction.

    ¡°**£¡¡±

    "The economic crisis of new Yorker''s Moose group branch!" A message with this title suddenly appeared on the front page of the news. As soon as mu Lingtian noticed the news, the door of the office was smashed open.

    Walker stormed into mu Lingtian''s office with his laptop in his hand.

    "Boss, did you watch the news?" The computer is on mu Lingtian''s desk, pointing to the news.

    "Who can make the news so fast? As soon as our staff find out the situation, the news will be disclosed immediately. Is there something wrong with our company?"

    "If I guess correctly, it should be him." Mo Lingtian''s eyes are closely staring at the news on the computer, laughing in his heart.

    You can''t help it.

    "Find someone to suppress the news first, and reduce the impact on the company as much as possible." Walker was stunned by mu Lingtian''s quick reaction. He felt a ripple of calm in his excited mood. He recalled his reaction just now and rubbed his nose awkwardly.

    "Well, I just informed the public relations department. What are you going to do? "

    "Don''t worry. I''ll go back and deal with this matter. Let them make a mess of their own and let them show their own feet."

    "Boss, when are you going back?"

    "Inform them that the plane will take off in two hours." Mu Lingtian''s eyes moved away from the computer and returned to the document he had just read. After thinking about it, he replied.

    "Good."

    Walker put away his laptop, held it in his hand, looked at him, hesitated, and finally moved his mouth, but did not speak out, and turned to leave the office.

    Mu Lingtian picked up his cell phone next to him, lost a series of numbers and then pressed the dial-up button.

    "Find out which newspaper it is, or who it is. I want details."

    Two hours later, the plane accurately landed on the top of the company building, mu Lingtian from the company with a rapid pace to get on the plane.

    As he was about to step on the ladder, the mobile phone in his windbreaker pocket suddenly began to shake. He took back his foot and took out his mobile phone.

    Just for a moment, he was lucky. This call was from Gu youyou. Unexpectedly

    "Lingtian, I saw all the news about the company."

    "It''s OK. I''ll take care of it." Calm tone brings peace of mind to the two elders of Mu family.

    "Oh, you believe in your son, son, when will you come back? I want to eat the new cake from the cake room next to the company. You can bring it back to me." Before he spoke, he heard his father''s voice.

    "Oh, I''ll buy it for you. I''ll buy it."

    "I want my son to buy it."

    "I..."

    "Well, I see. Hang up first." Do not want to listen to their indifferent quarrel, casually agreed to come down, hang up the phone. Looking at the birds passing by by by chance, I have some yearning.

    Everyone envies his achievements, but they don''t know how much pressure he has to bear.

    There is no missed call or new news on the mobile phone. Mu Lingtian''s eyes are dim. It''s good that she hasn''t contacted him for such a long time. It''s really good!

    Mu Lingtian laughed at himself, but he didn''t know that Gu youyou was not as comfortable as he thought.

    When he got off the plane, he asked the driver to drive to the cake shop designated by his mother. Among the many cake categories, he picked out the one that his mother liked most. After paying, he was just about to leave. He was attracted by the sound coming from the big screen on the wall.

    The big screen is holding the propaganda of the new TV series. The beautiful figure standing in front of many microphones is Miss Fu Hanying.

    "Miss Fu, why do you want to enter the entertainment industry?"

    "I heard before that you chose to go back to China for development because of your beloved talents. Does it have anything to do with him to enter the entertainment industry?"

    "Who is he?"

    Reporters are holding up the microphone, waiting for her answer, Fu Hanying keep calm smile, face the reporters gently open lips, just to answer, was interrupted by a hoarse question.

    "It''s said that Gu Youyou, the No.1 woman in this play before, why has she become you now? Have you taken her place?"

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 451

    "What?"

    "And this?"

    "Miss Fu, please answer."

    Fu Hanying changed her face when she heard that question. Her arrogance, let her momentary uneasy mood hidden, still smile should face.

    Mu Lingtian looked at the report and frowned slightly.

    Fu Hanying''s arrogance and complacency on the big screen are seen by mu Lingtian.

    Mu Lingtian''s frown reveals his worry about Gu Youyou, and he seems to be struggling with himself about which woman to stand beside. After all, the Fu family is a big family, and at this moment, he has to make friends with the Fu family.

    "The cake is ready, sir." The waiter wakes mu Lingtian in a daze with a sweet accent.

    Hand over the cake, mu Lingtian eyes still stay on the big screen, he is not clear Fu Hanying gourd in the end sell what medicine?

    Only when he knows himself and his opponent can he win a hundred battles, but now he knows little about his "opponent".

    "Yo Yo sister... You see..." Xiaowen runs to Gu you with her mobile phone in a hurry. Fu Hanying''s propaganda is being broadcast live on her mobile phone. Before he finished speaking, he saw Gu youyou lying on the sofa lazily, and Fu Hanying''s voice was uploaded from his mobile phone.

    "Be quiet, everyone. I''ll say something. First of all, why I go back to China for development is because my home is here. Although I go to school outside, I still want to go back to my roots. Secondly, when I enter the entertainment industry, I just want to find a more interesting job. It doesn''t mean that I will develop in the entertainment industry in the future. Finally, I don''t know Gu youyou is the first girl in this play, and I don''t know Gu youyou. You can ask the director about this

    After that, Fu Hanying stepped down and knew Gu youyou well.

    Fu Hanying said so long in one breath, Gu Youyou, who was nestled on the lazy sofa, unconsciously gave a sneer.

    "You... You know..." Xiaowen stood in the same place and didn''t know what to do.

    "The whole city of Yong should know." Gu you lazily spits out a few words. She is so calm on the surface, and she knows very well in her heart. Not to mention that Miss Fu wants a female leader, even if she wants a female leader of ten plays, she will get it, just because of the Fu family''s position in Yongcheng.

    "And... Sister youyou..." Xiaowen hesitated.

    "What''s the matter, say it!"

    "The director said... Let you play the second girl." Xiaowen took a deep breath and finally said what he wanted to say.

    Xiaowen is very angry for Gu youyou.

    You can be a girl just by virtue of Fu Hanying''s identity. You can leave her for eight blocks no matter her appearance, figure or acting skills. It''s just that her family is more prominent. What''s the big deal.

    "Oh." Gu you light, quietly spit out a word from his mouth.

    Xiaowen thought that Gu youyou would say something more. She never thought that she was so understated, as if nothing had ever happened.

    "Sister Youyou, you don''t have to embarrass yourself. We can''t accept this play. How can you be a supporting role for others now?" Small text a pair of aggressive appearance, for Gu you Ming injustice.

    "Take it."

    Decisive and resolute word, let Xiaowen immediately petrified in place, he did not expect, Gu you can do so.

    "Acting is my job. I can''t lose my job. If I have difficulties, I''ll face them. I don''t like to run away from them. If she, every play of mine in the future, can''t be a girl. " Gu you can''t see any emotion in his eyes. He just nests lazily on the sofa, like a quiet cat, not fighting, not grabbing, not floating, but still keeps his elegance and nobility.

    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s about to be turned on.

    Gu Youyou, as always, got up early and went to the production team. As soon as he left, he saw the staff of the production team in a group. He didn''t even have to think about it. It must be Fu Hanying. Gu youyou sits on his seat and the makeup artist comes over.

    "Sister Youyou, this position has already been taken." Although this little makeup artist doesn''t want to offend Gu Youyou, she doesn''t want to offend Fu Hanying.

    As soon as the voice fell, I saw a graceful beauty standing out of the crowd, with a face like hibiscus, eyebrows like willows, and skin like snow.

    "Hello, you are Gu youyou. I''m sorry, I don''t know this is your position, so I just sat here. If you don''t mind, can you change your position?"

    It''s very standard. If you don''t change the position, it seems that you are not generous. In front of so many staff, when you change the position, you sit here in the first few plays.

    "Yo Yo, come here and get your place ready." At this time, the director came out to make the scene go round and winked at Gu youyou. Gu youyou didn''t want to make trouble for the director, so he went over there and sat down.

    Fu Hanying saw that Gu youyou didn''t come according to his plan. A trace of surprise and ruthlessness flashed in her eyes, which was fleeting. So fu Hanying took the initiative to say hello to Gu youyou¡° Miss Gu, for the first time, we will take care of you. "

    Gu youyou looks at Fu Hanying''s harmless appearance, and shows his trademark smile that charms fans.

    "Let''s have a meeting with colleagues. We should take care of each other!" When she saw Gu youyou''s smile, Fu Hanying was unconsciously immersed in her smile. At this time, Gu youyou chose not to move the enemy, not me.

    She doesn''t know Fu Hanying very well. If she deals with it rashly, she still doesn''t know what will happen. She is responsible for herself and the results of her efforts for so long.

    "Are you ready? Start the first scene. " The director terminated the conversation.

    The first scene is a girl playing on the bridge. She steals other people''s things and bumps into her in the process of running away. After they were in place, Gu youyou entered the state. She knew that the play couldn''t be too fierce, and she had a good sense of propriety.

    Just when they collided, Fu Hanying leaned forward and fell back like a falling butterfly into the water. Gu Youyou, standing on the bridge, was shocked by the sudden fall into the water for a moment, and immediately understood the intention. Just when everyone went to save Fu Hanying, Gu youyou was hit on the bridge by the crowd, and his head hurt.

    At this moment, no one cares who Gu youyou is, but more people are concerned that Fu family''s money has fallen into the water. Oh, she doesn''t care about these things. She has been treated unfairly since she was a child. How can these things defeat her.

    Gu youyou lowered his eyes and thought crazily about how to deal with it.

    The ambulance came in a hurry. They carried Fu Hanying to the ambulance, and Gu youyou followed him to the hospital.

    Gu youyou is waiting for the doctor''s result at the door of the ward. To be expected, Fu Hanying has nothing to do with it. She is more frightened. Seeing Fu Hanying come out, Gu youyou rushes up.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 452

    "How are you?" He looked sincere and seemed to feel very guilty for his mistake, even though it had nothing to do with her.

    Fu Hanying''s eyebrows on the bed lock and stretch out in an instant. She is wondering why Gu youyou dares to follow her? Too simple? There is another company. Fu Hanying has no idea.

    "Not bad." Fu Hanying just fell into the water, her wet hair stuck to her face, and her frightened and pale lips opened and closed.

    Gu youyou holds Fu Hanying''s arm tightly. Her misty eyes twinkle with unknown intention. Her watery eyes look at Fu Hanying as if they can speak.

    "Han Ying, I''m sorry, i... I''m too involved in the play. Whenever I get the script, I always integrate into the role as fast as I can. I ignore that you are not professional... When I meet you, you fall into the water." Gu youYou can''t help crying when he talks about the emotional part.

    Although this matter has nothing to do with Gu Youyou, if Gu youyou doesn''t make a move in time and let Fu Hanying seize the opportunity to make full use of it, it''s better to gather this broken matter on her own, start first, and grasp the right to speak.

    Fu Hanying was surprised by Gu youyou''s appearance. She knew that she was injured and was ready to publicize it. She was speechless by Gu youyou''s story. Fu Hanying''s smile gradually disappeared. Just this little thing, we can see that Gu youyou is not a soft persimmon, but a woman with a brain.

    Fu Hanying pulled out a bitter smile from the corner of her mouth.

    Gu youyou left the ward as if she had won a battle. Fu Hanying is not as brainless as Lin Xiaoxiao, nor as vicious as Lin Ruyi. Her caution is relatively immature.

    As soon as Gu youyou arrived at the apartment, he saw all kinds of messages pushed by the micro blog of his mobile phone

    Gu youyou resents that his daughter was robbed and pushes Fu jiaqianjin into the water.

    The unprofessional Fu family has been a drag on the whole crew.

    News is overwhelming, good and bad, mixed.

    "Xiaowen, refute the rumor. This kind of thing is left to the studio." Gu youyou put down his mobile phone, picked up the tea just brewed by Xiaowen on the marble tea table, and took a sip. It was clear, mellow and fragrant, with the fragrance of tea flowing into his throat.

    Tasting tea is like life. It tastes sweet and bitter in the mouth, but sweet after tasting.

    The so-called good things do not go out, bad things spread thousands of miles, as if in an instant, the whole Yong City knew this thing.

    The whole news spread more and more outrageous, like being bribed by entertainment reporters, 24 hours a day in the non-stop broadcast of this matter. Gu youyou''s reputation has been painted a black spot by Fu Hanying since his debut.

    Mu Lingtian in the company can''t sit still. Although she knows that Fu Hanying is not injured this time, it will have a negative impact on Gu youyou''s work in the future. He knows Gu youyou. For her own career, this woman can''t even die. He really doesn''t want to let her efforts go to waste.

    Mu Lingtian orders his assistant to block any information about Huyou and Fu Hanying in the crew within an hour.

    "I''ll help you clean up the mess for the last time." Mu Lingtian said to himself almost gnashing his teeth. Once again, he was influenced by this woman. He knew that if he helped Gu Youyou, a company in Midea would face bankruptcy.

    He would rather bear the company''s affairs alone than let Gu you worry about it. When is she so important?

    In Gu youyou''s apartment.

    "Sister Youyou, all the news about today''s crew on Weibo is gone." Xiaowen''s face is full of surprise. He can put an egg in his mouth.

    Gu you on the sofa, eyebrow tip a pick, it is not difficult to think of whose masterpiece. Before that, mu Lingtian mentioned that he and Fu Hanying had a business deal, so today... The deal broke down?

    "A little sapling..."

    A nursery rhyme comes out from Gu youyou''s mobile phone, which is a special ringtone for ah Shu.

    "Hello, Ashu."

    "Xiaoyou, there have been many reports about you recently! Would you like to come to your tree and have a chat? " Ah Shu''s lively voice came from the other end of the phone. It seems that he came out of the feelings that ah Cha brought to him.

    "Well, I''ll see you where I used to be."

    After being busy these days, Gu youyou''s body can''t bear it. It''s time to relax.

    "Yo Yo, here we are." Gu youyou came to the antique old man Jiang''s house again, carrying Ashu''s favorite roast goose, came to this warm place. The loving Mr. Jiang and the lively and nervous Ashu are the most precious wealth of Gu you''s life.

    "You go back first, Xiaowen."

    Gu youyou doesn''t know how long he will stay here, so he asks Xiaowen to go back first.

    "Grandfather, ah Shu." Gu youyou stands at the door with a smile. His skin is brighter than snow. His eyes are as beautiful as a clear water. His face is as beautiful as a pearl. His beautiful jade is shining. There is a aura between his eyes.

    Before he entered the yard, he heard Mr. Jiang and a Shu fighting. Although Mr. Jiang is old, sometimes a Shu can chase her all over the yard.

    Hearing Gu youyou''s voice, Mr. Jiang and a Shu looked at each other and ran to the door.

    "Little yo yo!" Tree open arms, want to bear hug Gu you, but Gu you deftly avoid.

    "What are you doing, yo yo? Give me a hug." Looking at Ashu''s proud and pouted mouth, Gu youyou had to surrender.

    "Cuddle, cuddle, wait for me to put my hand down." Gu youyou put things down, turned around and hugged ah Shu.

    "Ah, here comes your cherished granddaughter." After embracing, a Shu pulls Gu youyou to go to master Jiang.

    Seeing Gu youyou and a Shu walking hand in hand, Mr. Jiang''s face is full of a smile from his heart.

    "Yo Yo, come and see my new collection." Mr. Jiang is like a child, showing his achievements like Gu youyou. Before Gu youyou passed, he was stopped by a Shu.

    "Xiaoyouyou just came here. She didn''t invite her to dinner and asked her to see your old things." A Shu pastes his whole body on Gu youyou in an attempt to prevent Gu youyou from going to see the antique baby with his grandfather. As a lesson from the past, she knows that xiaoyouyou and her grandfather can chat with those antiques all day, but she is not interested in this.

    "Good, good, treat, eat first!" Looking at Ashu''s coquetry, Mr. Jiang''s smile became more and more brilliant. His eyes had already narrowed into crescent moon, and his wrinkles seemed to stretch out at this moment.

    Gu youyou has experienced the warmth of home here. Her defense and vigilance can be removed in this courtyard. Her grievances and her loss can also be relieved here.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 453

    A Shu cooked a feast in person.

    The fresh and tender reed leaves are wrapped with pure white glutinous rice and red dates. When they are boiled and peeled, the fragrance of the reed leaves is deeply immersed in the rice ball. The red dates are like some deep red and shiny agates, and the fragrant kung pao chicken. The chicken is fragrant and refreshing. Gu you''s stomach is completely tied by a tree.

    After dinner, Gu Youyou, a Shu and Mr. Jiang are chatting in the yard. Unconsciously, it''s almost late at night.

    "Xiaoyou, it''s so late. Don''t leave today. Live here." Tree like a coquettish kitten general discharge to Gu you. Gu youyou subconsciously looked at his watch. It''s already 11:30 p.m., it''s really a little late.

    Just as Gu youyou hesitated, Mr. Jiang came forward with a crutch, looked at Gu youyou with loving eyes, and said, "you are so late, you can''t rest assured when you go back. Just stay here with a Shu for one night. This girl wants you too."

    "Yes, yes." Ah Shu echoed and put his head on Gu you''s shoulder.

    Gu youyou looked at the old and the young in front of him, and the warm current gradually came to his heart.

    "Then I won''t go back. Let''s talk about the past tonight." Hearing Gu youyou''s reply, ah Shu cheers and ignores the old man Jiang around him. He dances and pulls Gu youyou back to his room for fear that Gu youyou will change his mind in the next second.

    Gu youyou seems to see through a tree''s careful thinking, and quickly said: "slow down, slow down, I can''t run." A tree hears sound, two people look at each other smile. She is making trouble, she is laughing, it is also suitable to describe sincere friendship.

    After washing, Gu youyou and a Shu lie on the bed. After college, they hardly ever talked all night like this. Gu youyou is lying on the bed lazily, with drops of water on his chestnut hair, and a pair of eyes are staring at ah Shu just out of the bath.

    "Tut Tut," Gu could not help smacking, "this figure, perfect!" Not stingy praise makes Ashu''s face suddenly red, shy only for a moment, then Ashu exposed her mischievous nature

    "How can you have a good figure? Come on, show me." A Shu opens his hand and pretends to want to lift Gu you''s quilt.

    They tease and play with each other. They are like four or five-year-old children. Their faces are full of innocence and purity.

    After a while, they stopped.

    "No, no, I''m old. A truce, a truce. " Gu youyou sent out the signal of surrender. Seeing the sweat on Gu youyou''s face and the beautiful eyes, a Shu stopped.

    "I feel like I''ve known you since I was a child, but I''ve only had a few sides. I feel very kind." Ah Shu doesn''t look like a joke.

    Gu youyou took the pillow under his body to his chest, held it in his hands, and gently wiped the sweat on his face. His eyes were full of brilliance, as if he was very interested in it.

    "When I was a child? I have no impression of my childhood. Tell me about it Gu youyou''s heart suddenly rises a little uneasy, she suddenly thought of Miley''s death, although only for a moment, but she was clearly captured.

    A Shu looks at Xiaoyou beside her, subconsciously feels that she wants to continue to listen, so she opens her voice.

    "When I was a child, my home was not here, but in the south of Yongcheng. My grandfather was collecting antiques at that time. When I was a child, I was naughty and wanted to climb up to the height to get my favorite antiques. I carried a small stool and folded them up one by one. I climbed up to the height, but I was not careful. I didn''t take the antiques, but I fell down." Ah Shu recalled the scene at that time and couldn''t help laughing at his childishness.

    What ah Shu said was very picturesque. Gu youyou seemed to see ah Shu when he was a child. He climbed up with a small bench step by step. Finally, all the people and their stools fell down. Gu youyou chuckled.

    "And then." Gu youyou looks at ah Shu with curved eyebrows.

    "Then I went to the hospital!" Ah Shu stares at Gu you like an idiot.

    "At that time, I was seriously injured and sent to intensive care unit. When I came out again, I was out of danger." Talking about the experience of a Shu when he was young, he was so calm, as if the goose had been silent.

    Gu youyou''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly, as if worried about ah Shu. A Shu seemed to understand what Gu youyou was thinking, and then said, "there are no sequelae! The recovery was very successful. " Then he turned to Gu youyou and made some faces, which made her laugh.

    "When I was in the hospital bed, I saw a little girl. She was transferred from the hospital. She was dying and very weak. But the stubbornness revealed between her eyebrows and eyes was very similar to you. At that time, there were three beds and a little girl in that ward. You often talked together and were quiet. Later, you all disappeared."

    Ah Shu said so much in one breath, as if old things were flowing through his mind.

    Gu you subconsciously thinks that the weak little girl is her, and the other little girl is Xu Lin.

    "Why do I have no impression of my childhood?" Gu youYou can''t recall anything about her childhood memory now. It''s reasonable to say that a normal person can''t have no impression of her childhood.

    "It''s too strange. Your memory shouldn''t forget all about your childhood. Have you broken your mind?" A Shu tries to ease Gu you''s nervousness. Sure enough, Gu youyou pulled out of his bad mood and reached out to hit ah Shu.

    A tree seems to suddenly think of something, pupil once enlarged, but not sure, two thin eyebrows twisted into a knot in one''s heart.

    Gu youyou is aware of the abnormality of a Shu¡° What''s the matter? "

    "Could it be Lin Ruyi who did it?"

    A Shu expressed the doubts in his heart, which is also the doubts in Gu youyou''s heart. They exchanged their eyes.

    "Yo Yo, keep an eye on her." Ashu kindly reminds me.

    "Well, go to sleep. Tomorrow. "

    Gu youyou and a Shu lie flat on the bed. They don''t close their eyes. It seems that they are looking back on their childhood. The only difference is that a Shu remembers his childhood, while Gu youyou is trying to recall his childhood.

    A night without fruit. When ah Shu and Gu youyou got up the next day, their faces were covered with thick black circles. When master Jiang saw that his two granddaughters had become like this, he revealed his heartache.

    "You two kids, were you just playing and not sleeping last night?" Looking at Gu''s anxious and distressed appearance, ah Shu grabs his head awkwardly.

    Bright sunlight through the window into the room, windowsill potted plants, tables are rolled on a sprinkle gold lace.

    "Grandpa, you can go back to your room and have a rest later." Gu youyou looked out of the window and said to grandfather Jiang.

    "Little devil, you want to occupy my rocking chair again." Grandfather Jiang saw through her caution machine at a glance.

    "Hey, hey."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 454

    After breakfast, Gu youyou leans lazily on his grandfather''s rocking chair, bathes in the sunshine, listens to the continuous flow of birds, enjoys the gentle touch of the breeze on his face, and the corners of his mouth are slightly raised.

    Everything was warm in the sun.

    The skin, which is as delicate as jade, is particularly attractive under the sunlight. Small and delicate face, exquisite body, like a fairy out of the painting.

    Slightly messy hair, with the breeze, a trace of mischievous hair, as if fascinated by her beauty in general, actually stopped on her cheek, can not bear to leave, add a bit of amorous feelings.

    How long have you not been so comfortable in the sun.

    Such a relaxed environment, now relaxed mood, Gu youyou immersed in it, slowly fell asleep.

    Time is quiet.

    "Drop..." such a warm environment, the voice is particularly abrupt. Just woke up the sleeping people.

    Gu youyou raised his hand and rubbed his bleary eyes. He put his naughty hair behind his ears. He sat up and picked up his cell phone on the low table next to him. Looking at the name above, my eyes are full of doubts.

    "Hello."

    The phone is connected, but the other party is silent all the time. Gu youyou brings his mobile phone to him. Yes, he is talking, but there is no sound on the other side.

    "Cousin?" Gu youyou called tentatively again.

    "Youyou..." the voice from the other side is slightly tired and haggard, but it calms Gu youyou down. When no one talks, he thinks it''s his accident, and his mood is self-evident.

    "How are things going? You haven''t given me any information, so I didn''t disturb you."

    This is the first contact between them since the last separation. I still remember when Shen Mochen left, he said something happened at home and he wanted to go back and deal with it.

    Gu youyou guessed at that time that it must not be a trivial matter, otherwise he would not let Shen Mochen, who was thousands of miles away, rush back.

    "Can you... Come to England?" Shen Mochen, who has always been a vigorous and resolute man, hesitated this time.

    Gu youyou heard his words, an idea flashed in her mind, she heard helplessness from his voice, and even begged. Is

    "My schedule is not very full recently. What''s the matter with the Shen family?" The dignified expression climbed up Gu youyou''s face, and his hand could not help holding the corner of his clothes.

    Her heart was praying that things were not what she thought.

    "It happened suddenly. Could you come first and I''ll tell you in detail?"

    "Grandmother?" Gu youyou hesitated to ask him, but she couldn''t stop her voice shaking. She never thought that in her heart, she cared so much about the elder she had never met.

    "Yes."

    Hearing his answer, Gu youyou was flustered. Before he met them, he could not help feeling sad.

    "Good."

    She hung up and got up to look for ah Shu.

    A Shu, who is busy in the kitchen, sees Gu youyou coming in. He doesn''t have time to lift his head, so he acts coquetry to her.

    "Xiaoyouyou, praise me quickly and see how powerful I am."

    "Ah Shu, I''m going to England." Immersed in his small world, ah Shu hears Gu youyou''s heavy voice, turns around and looks at her solemnly.

    "What''s the matter?" Four eyes are opposite, eyes are full of concern.

    "My cousin just called me and said something happened to the Shen family. It''s my grandmother."

    Although Gu youyou is not ready to accept them, the news still gives her a big shock.

    Gu youyou''s words gently floated into ah Shu''s ears, and his eyes widened in shock.

    "My God, is it serious?"

    "I don''t know yet. I''m going to go to see her right away. I believe my mother is in heaven, and I hope I can have a look."

    "OK, I''ll take you to the airport right away. Let Xiaowen go directly. You gather at the airport." Understand the seriousness of the situation, tree edge skirt with Gu you said.

    Gu youyou pulls ah Shu who is in a hurry to get out.

    Ah Shu looked at her blankly and doubtfully.

    "Don''t tell my grandfather about this. He''s old. I''m afraid..."

    "I understand. Let''s just say we have something to go out. When the situation stabilizes, he cares about them very much, even though he doesn''t say it at ordinary times."

    I don''t know how the smart grandfather can''t see the abnormality of ah Shu, but he doesn''t know what he is interested in. With his understanding of ah Shu, she will tell him when it''s time.

    Two cars from two directions, with the airport as the target, galloped along the road. How many times they almost collided with other cars, and almost passed them by. They left with the sound of the driver''s siren and abuse.

    Gu youyou is sitting on the co pilot, holding the seat belt tightly. His finger joints are white because of too much force. His tense expression has replaced the previous dignified expression.

    It''s just time to think about what kind of state ah Shu''s character will be in to rush to the airport. At the same time, I can''t help feeling that fortunately, her driving skills are first-class.

    The thrilling journey ends with arriving at the airport. They wait until Xiaowen is full of question marks. Without waiting for Xiaowen to speak, they are pushed to the airport by a Shu.

    Looking at a tree who treats himself so attentively, there is a warm current in Gu youyou''s heart.

    How lucky she was in her last life that she could meet such a good friend as ah Shu.

    England.

    As soon as they got off the plane, Gu youyou and Xiaowen kept looking for Shen Mochen in the vast crowd. On the plane, Gu youyou had explained the matter to Xiaowen, and his dignified expression also climbed up Xiaowen''s face.

    Suddenly, a hand on Gu youyou''s shoulder, she is alert to the person behind is a foot, obviously feel the heel of high heels, kicked the other side''s calf.

    "Hiss --" the sound of breathing in came, but it gave her a familiar feeling.

    Turn around and look, it''s the person they''re looking for. Thinking that he had just kicked him, he was so guilty that he couldn''t even say a word. He frowned and looked at him, and then at his leg. It''s self-evident.

    "It''s OK. Let''s go."

    Call Xiaowen, pull Gu Youyou, who is still in guilt, and walk out of the airport.

    In the car.

    Gu youyou glances at Shen Mochen from time to time, and his desire to talk and stop falls into Shen Mochen''s eyes. In the direction Gu youYou can''t see, the corners of his mouth move. He knows what she wants to ask.

    "Sudden cerebral infarction."

    Gu youyou is still hesitating whether to ask. He suddenly hears his answer and looks up at him. Xiaowen sitting behind him can''t help but move forward.

    "Is it serious? How are you doing now? "

    "She was rescued. She always liked sweets. Later, her blood sugar soared. It was not easy to give up." At this point, he frowned and went on.

    "But she has a habit of eating candy when she''s not happy."

    "When I was sad when I was a child, she would always pull out a piece of sugar from her pocket and give it to me like magic. She said that eating it would make me happy. At that time, all I read from his eyes was - believe her."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 455

    At this point, Shen Mo Chen inadvertently shows a happy smile. Gu you and Xiao Wen are deeply affected by him, as if someone had done this to themselves.

    "This time, the doctor told me that heart disease still needs heart medicine, if this knot has not been solved, her situation..." Shen Mo Chen did not continue to say, Gu you has guessed what he wanted to express.

    Her heart knot is Liu Rushi, a daughter she has not seen for many years.

    For so many years, Liu Rushi has never mentioned the Shen family to her. Even Gu Chongshan doesn''t know the existence of the Shen family. He is determined to leave the home where he has lived for so many years. Only Liu Rushi knows the bitterness.

    For Liu Fengxin, it''s not the case. He is clearly concerned about his daughter thousands of miles away, but he can''t see her. He doesn''t even have any news. He is envious to see other people''s daughters nestling beside him.

    The car is surrounded by endless silence. Xiaowen looks at Gu youyou and Shen Mochen. He is full of doubts. He also knows that the current situation is not suitable for speaking.

    Along the way, there was no sound.

    At the door of Shen''s apartment, Shen Mo Chen''s car stops slowly. Gu you stands in front of the door and looks at the house carefully, fixing his eyes on Shen''s doorplate.

    He said to himself, "Mom, I''ve come back. Over the years, you must regret it. For him, you gave up your superior status and flew to China alone, but you were treated like that. Do you regret it?"

    "What''s the matter?" Shen Mochen stopped the car and came to Gu youyou. Looking at her, he thought she was afraid. "It''s OK. If you''re not ready, we can see you tomorrow."

    Gu youyou turns his head and gives Shen a smile. She did not know that this smile stirred Shen''s heartstrings. Shen knew it was impossible, but still could not resist it. Looking at her smile, she sighed in her heart.

    Just as the housekeeper of the Shen family was about to open the door, Gu youyou waved to him. The housekeeper didn''t know, so he looked at Shen Mochen, who shook his head at him.

    Gu youyou slowly raised his hand, put it on the door, closed his eyes and felt it carefully, as if there was still the temperature of Liu Rushi on it.

    Open your eyes, push hard past, this time, as if exhausted the strength of her life, heavy door was pushed open, in front of the strange environment, but let her wet eyes.

    "This is where mom used to live." It''s like talking to Shen Mochen and talking to himself.

    The strong European style is totally opposite to her familiar architecture and the Chinese style of Jiang''s grandfather''s family, which embodies the romantic style everywhere.

    Shen Mo Chen takes Gu you through the corridor and into the hall. The gorgeous crystal chandeliers and the bright ceramic tiles are printed into the eyes. Go up the steps and stand at the door of a room.

    The door was pushed open, and everyone in the room looked at the door. A touch of elegant posture appeared in front of everyone. Everyone was shocked by her temperament.

    So much!

    Liu Fengxin sees Gu youyou''s moment, the valve of memory is opened, her daughter''s figure emerges in front of her, and gradually overlaps with the girl''s figure in front of her.

    No need to be introduced, she guessed that this is such a child, is her granddaughter, there is such a charm between a smile and a twinkle.

    "Cough!" Shen Mo Chen looked at their shocked expression, awkwardly coughed and woke them up.

    "What''s this?" Shen Yuntian looks at Shen Mochen.

    "Such a child."

    Before Shen Mochen spoke, Liu Fengxin, who was lying on the bed, struggled to sit up, staring at Gu you tightly for fear that she would disappear in the next second.

    Gu youyou heard Liu Fengxin''s words, without any doubt, she knew that her grandmother had recognized herself. For a moment, her heart was warm, and she was smiling.

    Shen Yuntian is still in Liu Fengxin''s words and has never recovered. He can''t believe that his favorite sister lost contact for so many years, and actually found clues, as well as her children.

    He excitedly walked up to Gu youyou and stared at Gu youyou tightly. There was unspeakable joy and expectation in his eyes, as well as a trace of confusion hidden by him.

    "If so, how is she?" The trembling voice asked the doubts of all the people present except Shen Mochen.

    Gu youyou heard what he said, and his fingers on his side suddenly trembled. He looked at the old man in front of him and opened his mouth.

    "Mother, she died..." the sad voice pounded the hearts of all the people present.

    The joy and excitement in Shen Yun''s eyes disappeared in an instant. Rao, a man of iron, could not help but blush in front of everyone. Liu Fengxin was already in tears.

    The doctor looked at it, sighed and shook his head. In this way, he understood.

    Liu Fengxin reaches out his hand. Gu youyou looks at the hands in front of him. He gently raises his hand and puts it on it. It''s like he''s afraid of going back on his own. The moment he puts it on, he''ll be held tight.

    Shen Mochen takes the people out of the room. He knows that grandma must have a lot to say to Gu youyou to give them a space to talk.

    In the living room, Shen told his father what he knew about their mother and daughter''s experience.

    Before he finished his words, his father turned black. He didn''t expect that his smart little sister had fallen in love with such a scum. He broke off the relationship with his family for the sake of him. At the most difficult time, he was also a person.

    Mother began to sob. She didn''t expect that her old friend would come to such an end. She knew that, and she couldn''t let her go.

    In the room, my grandmother trembled, holding her hand and chatting with her about Liu Rushi''s childhood. In my grandmother''s mouth, he realized a brand new Liu Rushi, gentle, clever and general.

    Talking about Liu Rushi''s embarrassment when she was a child, they laughed together. Thinking of her later experiences, they could not help but burst into tears.

    The nanny who had been standing by hesitated for a while, came over and whispered, "it''s time for the old lady to have a rest."

    Gu youyou got up quickly, helped her to lie down slowly, sat by the bed and waited for her to fall asleep before pulling out her hand.

    Gu youyou gently closed the door and went down the stairs. He was still immersed in grief and couldn''t extricate himself. He lowered his head and went straight to the door.

    People sitting in the hall follow her all the way from the door to the door, but she ignores her gorgeous. Shen Mochen stops her as soon as she is about to go out.

    "Where are you going?" It''s her first time here. She''s not familiar with the land. Where else can she go? In case something happens to her again, grandma

    "I want to go out for a walk." She stood in front of the door, head down, voice low to make people distressed, people can''t help but want to hug, comfort.

    "I''ll be with you."

    Gu youyou turns his head and looks at him, only to find that the people sitting in the hall return an apologetic smile, but she doesn''t notice that this smile is very bitter, bitter to everyone''s heart.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 456

    Gu youyou and Shen Mochen walk in the high-rise street. The crowd is like a tide. The lights are in a trance, which makes Gu youyou feel dizzy.

    Shen Mochen looked at Gu Youyou, who was once full of vitality. At this moment, he looked so petite. He was eager to say something to break the uncomfortable silence. "*** Now that you''ve recovered, don''t be too sad. "

    "I''m an incompetent granddaughter. I came to see her when she was sick." Speaking of this, Gu you''s eyes are covered with water mist. Maybe she should have come to see Shen Mochen when she knew that he was her cousin, but she didn''t dare to come at that time. She didn''t want to tell her grandmother the bad news about her mother''s death. She was afraid that the old man would not be able to bear it.

    But now

    "Yo Yo, it''s God''s will that everything happened. No wonder you. If grandma knew you were blaming yourself, she would feel even worse." Shen Mochen''s words are like a spring breeze blowing through Gu youyou''s heart.

    Facing Gu youyou''s eyes, Shen Mochen has a moment''s heart. These eyes are a masterpiece of heaven and earth. How can he bear to see her cry.

    "Go to the front cafe." In order to calm Gu you down, Shen decides to take him for a cup of coffee first.

    They walked into the coffee shop together. The melodious sound of the piano bit by bit devoured Gu youyou''s bad mood. The warm sunshine shuttled through each person''s face and filled all the emptiness between heaven and earth.

    Gu youyou and Shen Mochen sit quietly, sometimes looking out the window at the crowd of cars, sometimes looking down at the hot coffee. Shen Mo Chen tore open the wrapping paper of the sugar, "pa." Sugar fell into the coffee, spilled coffee in his white sleeve wantonly dizzy dye, and he as if nothing had happened to stir.

    Shen Mochen knew that she would accompany her in silence. Even without saying a word, time was beautiful.

    There was a long silence.

    "How''s Alex doing?" Gu youyou knows that this day can''t be spent in bad mood all the time. She needs to get out of the barrier in her heart and break this other silence.

    "Now he has been developing in the film and television industry. His mother has given him ten years. If he doesn''t make any progress in the past ten years, he will go home and take over the family business. For his work, he has been running around all this year." Shen Mochen patiently tells Gu you about Alex.

    "A while ago, I saw Alex''s works in China. His seriousness is obvious to all. " When it comes to Alex''s works, Gu youyou is still proud of him. He really works hard to integrate into the role and has a wonderful interpretation of the role.

    "By the way, Alex should be at England airport today. One of his producers is here. He and the director are going to talk about a few days'' work in England. We can meet Shen Mochen wants to take Gu youyou''s attention away from her grandmother, make her feel less self reproach and make her happy.

    Gu youyou hears Shen Mochen''s words, and suddenly stops stirring his coffee. Finally, a little aura appears in Gu youyou''s eyes.

    "Well, look at his recent changes." A smile appeared on Gu youyou''s face.

    "If he knows you''re here, he''ll be here the first time." The smile on Shen Mochen''s face was more intense.

    "You told him I was coming?"

    As soon as the voice fell, I saw a shadow running in from the entrance of the coffee shop and sitting opposite Gu youyou in a hurry.

    "Gu, I''m here. Long time no see."

    Shen Mochen, who is pushed to the corner of the sofa, pushes Alex away. Gu youyou sees Alex''s face.

    "Long time no see." Compared with Gu youyou''s first meeting with Alex, he looks more mature now. The strong locomotive style has disappeared, and replaced by the unique Prince style in Europe. The elegant tuxedo outlines Alex''s height just right.

    "Gu, do you want to live long this time?" Even though he knows that he is related to Gu you by blood, it''s a pleasure to stay around and see her every day.

    "No longer. I''ll be back in China tomorrow and the day after tomorrow." Gu youyou didn''t want to hurt Alex''s good mood, but her friends and career are all in China, so it''s very difficult to move over in an instant.

    Gu youyou''s words spread word by word to Alex''s ears, like a thunderstorm on the flowers just in full bloom, watering out all his enthusiasm.

    After hearing this, Shen Mo Chen''s eyes became dim.

    But Alex knows very well in his heart that an excellent person like Gu youyou will not be happy when she is imprisoned as a canary. It is more important for her to know how to let go and let her freely pursue everything she wants.

    "Gu, do you remember our agreement? You must spread your reputation abroad. I''m going to have a screen show with you. " Alex swore to Gu you word by word.

    "I remember, I will never forget, I will try my best to go up to the international level, and you have to come on. I''ve seen your first screen show. It''s great. You have great potential. Believe you, Alex Gu youyou gives ericksby a gesture of struggle, and the talking eyes also convey Gu youyou''s hope for him.

    "Hum..." Alex looks down at his cell phone.

    "The director urged me to come here as soon as I got off the plane. I''ll go first. Gu, I''ll wait for you at Meidi. " Alex said goodbye to Gu youyou and Shen Mochen while answering the phone.

    At this time, Alex came and went in a hurry, completely without the idleness when he first met him. After a while, Alex disappeared into the crowd.

    "For him, the way of acting may be more suitable for him. He really has acting talent." Shen Mo Chen praised his cousin unreservedly. Compared with that in Meidi at that time, Alex fought every day and was black and blue. Up to now, he knows how to pursue his dream, which is really a great progress. Shen Mochen saw Alex''s performance in his eyes.

    Gu youyou agreed with Shen Mochen''s view and showed his approval between his eyes and eyebrows.

    "Come on, go home." Gu youyou put down the spoon, put a little tip beside the coffee cup, and went back to his grandparents'' home with Shen Mochen.

    Gu youyou knew that she was going to go back to her grandparents'' home to say goodbye, so she didn''t have the heart to tell Shen Mochen. Only she knew that she had been in England for two days, and the things in Huaxia had not been handled properly. It was estimated that she should go back to Huaxia this evening.

    Gu youyou and Shen Mochen had a good talk all the way, and they had already arrived at Shen''s house unconsciously. Romantic and solemn temperament, high hall and grand gate, fresh and unconventional, make people feel.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 457

    If her mother had not married Huaxia, would she be very happy now? Gu youyou felt heavy when he thought of his dead mother. Shen Mo Chen sighed. He knew what Gu you was thinking, but he didn''t know how to comfort him. So he swallowed what he wanted to say.

    Standing in the same place, Gu youyou gently stretches out a leg, and her hand is shaking slightly. She is also resisting. She doesn''t know how to leave the Shen family and return to China. If she stays in England for a long time, it is estimated that Chinese fans will not be able to sit down and the studio will be hard to respond. After all, because of Fu Hanying, she is still in the limelight.

    Gu youyou breathed a long breath. His high-heeled shoes pattered on the marble steps. The fog on his face had already gone. Instead, he was replaced by a clever, bright and appropriate smile.

    "Uncle, is grandma getting better?" As soon as Gu youyou stepped into the door, he looked in the direction of his grandmother''s room. Shen Yuntian, sitting on the sofa, stood up and looked at Gu youyou with a worried look, like his sister. Shen Yuntian patted Gu youyou on the shoulder to show her relief.

    "I''m out of danger now, but I''m still weak. I just fell asleep." Shen Yuntian''s eyes unconsciously turned to the room upstairs.

    "Mo Chen, take you to the living room and get ready for dinner." Shen Yuntian looks back.

    Shen Mochen led Gu youyou to the living room. Gu youyou really visited the Shen family. The whole hall is mainly white, and the lighting design is very unique. The polygonal frame structure, wrapped with an LED light, makes the whole living room present a bright and simple style.

    What the Shen family brings to Gu you is not only luxurious atmosphere, but also coziness and romance, as well as a strong sense of warmth between people.

    After dinner, the family sat on the sofa and discussed Liu Rushi''s childhood appearance. When they got to the sad place, they kept silent. Gu youyou sat on one side and listened quietly, as if he saw his mother on the other side. She now understands that her mother is not stupid. She is not cherished in caring for her family. All the pain and sadness are buried in her heart. All this is for Gu Chongshan, and that man

    "Uncle, I''ll go upstairs and see my grandmother." Gu youyou greets Shen Yuntian and goes upstairs. She stands at the door of her grandmother''s room and puts her hand on the handle of the door for fear that she will make a sound and wake her up. Gu youyou quietly walks in and sits beside her bed.

    Grandmother is sleeping quietly. There seems to be water drops hanging beside her eyes. It seems that she has just cried. The face in front of her has experienced too much wind and rain. How she looks forward to seeing her daughter who has been separated for many years. How cruel it is for her to feel that a person with white hair gives a person with black hair away.

    On the bedside table, there are still group photos taken more than ten years ago. At that time, the mother''s eyebrows and eyes were full of Fairy Spirit, and the grandmother''s hands and feet revealed her temperament. Time passed like a fleeting moment, and it was more than ten years in a flash.

    "Grandma, I''m going." Gu you murmured to himself in a voice so light that he could not hear it carefully. It was a kind of farewell to his grandmother. Gu youyou crept out of the room, gently closed the door and went to his uncle and Shen Mochen.

    "I''m going back to China. I''m flying tonight." Gu youyou silently lowered his head, with a memory of the Shen family in his voice.

    "Shall we go now?" Shen Mochen was the first to speak.

    "Yo Yo, stay a few more days." Shen Yuntian also asked Gu you to stay.

    Gu youyou shakes her head. The reason why she insists on going back to China is not only because of her work, but also because she lives in the place where her mother once lived. In a short time, her grandmother and her heart will be inexplicably sad.

    "Ah, Mo Chen, take you to the airport." Shen Yuntian knows that too much retention will not let Gu youyou stay. Her temper is the same as this. Once she decides that nine cows can''t be pulled back, whether right or wrong, it''s better for her to let go than to imprison her.

    airport.

    "Yo Yo, I can''t accompany you to Huaxia this time. Have a good trip and be safe." Shen Mo Chen has too much to say, but when he really says it, it turns into these simple words.

    Gu youyou hugged Shen Mochen and said, "take good care of your grandmother." Then she left. Gu youyou didn''t dare to look at Shen Mochen any more. She was afraid that she would change her mind. She could only hide at a certain time and miss her family affection for a period of time. She could only hide at a certain place and miss someone who was standing on the way.

    As soon as they got off the plane, they saw Xiaowen and a Shu waiting at the pick-up place. When they saw Gu you get off the plane safely, they were very happy.

    "Xiaoyou, you''ve come back at last. You miss me so much." A Shu ran to Gu youyou with no scruples, and a big bear hug came to Gu youyou. Gu youyou was almost out of breath.

    Gu youyou quickly rubbed his hand gently on Ashu''s back to soothe Ashu''s excited mood. His mouth kept saying: "hold, hold."

    "Sister Youyou, sister Ashu, let''s go home and talk." Xiaowen looks at the two people hugging intimacy, in the heart for youyou elder sister feel happy, have such a good friend.

    Aware of Xiaowen''s words, Ashu and Gu youyou walk into the car hand in hand. In the car, Ashu''s mouth is like a machine gun, constantly talking about Xiaowen waiting for Gu youyou at home. The atmosphere in the car is very harmonious.

    "Xiaowen, is there any news from Fu Hanying?" Gu youyou asks the question that has been pressing on her heart, but she is not afraid of Fu Hanying. If she offends Fu''s family, it will do her all harm but no benefit. But if Fu Hanying finds fault, she doesn''t care.

    "I heard that after she fell into the water, Fu Qingsong would not let her continue filming. Sister Youyou, you are a girl again. There is no other news except that Fu Hanying quit the entertainment industry." Xiaowen sums up all the events in the simplest language.

    After learning that Fu Hanying was quiet, Gu youyou didn''t continue to think about her. There is no need to waste all her energy on Gu you.

    "Yo Yo, is your grandmother OK?" A Shu''s face is full of worry.

    "It''s out of danger now." Gu youyou fixed his eyes on ah Shu. There was a layer of mist in his eyes. Although he was out of danger, his eyes revealed her worry.

    "OK, OK," ah Shu put Gu youyou in her arms and put her head on her shoulder. Although the shoulder was a little thin, it was Gu youyou''s harbor when he was sad.

    A Shu will take Gu youyou to the apartment, watching her lie in bed with her own eyes, then leave at ease. Outside the room, he told Xiaowen: "when Xiaoyou gets up, you should remember to heat her a glass of milk. No matter you wake up for dinner or work, you should let her drink the milk first, remember not to."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 458

    "I see. Sister a Shu, don''t worry. I''ll take care of her." After Xiaowen''s pledge, ah Shu left at ease.

    Gu you in the room is lying on the bed, staring at the ceiling, as if trying to think about something.

    "Who wiped out my childhood memory, why don''t you remind me, do I know something?" Gu youyou talks to himself, asking questions and answering them silently. With such questions, Gu youYou can''t help falling asleep and falls asleep.

    In my dream, there is a little person kneeling in the thick snow, in the empty courtyard, accompanied by only snow. This little person is Gu youyou. Because of her stubborn and unyielding, Gu Chongshan punished her to kneel in the snow.

    Gu youyou is only six or seven years old. His hair and eyelashes are covered with ice. His lips are white and shivering in the cold wind. His eyes are still stubborn.

    Suddenly, the door opened and a serious looking man came out. He was Gu Chongshan. Looking at his daughter kneeling in the snow, he didn''t have a trace of heartache in his eyes, as if the child in front of him and himself didn''t matter.

    Xiaogu youyou really can''t support her. She falls to one side and gradually loses consciousness. At this time, Gu Chongshan sent someone to take Gu youyou back to his room. At this moment, he saw the heartache in the man''s eyes. Maybe Gu youyou''s stubbornness touched his man''s dignity, but it was this stubbornness that proved that Gu youyou and Gu Chongshan were similar in some way.

    Gu Youyou, who was brought to the room by the housekeeper, gradually regained consciousness with the rise of indoor temperature. She slowly raised her eyes and looked at the people in the room. There was only the housekeeper. Gu youyou thought that even if she fainted, her father would not come to see her.

    Why does the same father never treat Gu an with such a cold face? Even if Gu An made a mistake, his father would not punish her like this. At most, he would be fierce.

    Xiaogu youyou is more mature than her peers. She understands why her father loves Gu An''an rather than herself, because Aunt Lin can accompany her father every day, and Gu An''an also surrounds her father every day. However, her mother lies in bed all day long. In the face of such a father, Xiaogu youyou really does not want to surround him.

    So muddled through a few days, Xiaogu youyou''s injury is almost good, but left the root of the disease, whenever the weather is cold, her legs will hurt.

    One morning, a few people came to the house. It seemed that they had specially arranged a party for Mr. Mu''s son. They also sent red invitation cards. Gu youyou hid in the room and didn''t come out. He heard Gu An''an playing coquetry with Gu Chongshan outside the door.

    "Dad, I want to go too." Gu an an opens his hands and hugs Gu Chongshan on his legs.

    "Chongshan, you see... Although Gu youyou was invited, she was ill a few days ago. It''s estimated that she hasn''t recovered these two days. Otherwise, let her family have a good life, and take An''an with her this time." Lin Ruyi is quietly blowing to Gu Chongshan.

    Gu Chongshan felt that what Lin Ruyi said was reasonable, so he decided to take Gu An''an there this time. All this is in the eyes of Gu you.

    But Lin Ruyi, who is evil minded, can''t let go of Gu youyou easily. On the day Gu Chongshan takes Gu An''an out, she comes to Gu youyou''s room and looks at him sitting on the bed. She walks over with a smile on her face.

    "Yo Yo, my aunt took you to the party today. Do you want to go?" Lin Ruyi, like a wolf grandmother, seduces Gu Youyou, the little red riding hood.

    Little Gu youyou remembers that his father decided to take Gu An''an with him that day, but he didn''t take himself. The child''s competitiveness prompted Gu youyou to agree to Lin Ruyi''s proposal and follow Lin Ruyi out of the door.

    "Aunt Lin, where is this? Why do we come to the mountains? " Looking at the desolation around him, Xiao Gu raised a little doubt.

    "The party is just behind the mountain. Go by yourself! Your father won''t let me go Lin Ruyi "kind" points out the way to Xiaogu Youyou, and pushes her forward. Xiaogu youyou walks alone.

    But what Gu youyou doesn''t know is that Lin Ruyi takes her to an abandoned mine a few years ago. The mountain is full of holes that were once drilled. If you don''t pay attention, you will fall into it and it''s hard to get away.

    Gu Youyou, only six or seven years old, didn''t know this. He walked forward alone. Sure enough, he slipped and fell into the cave.

    Lin Ruyi watched with his own eyes as Gu youyou fell into the cave and walked away. In his eyes, a trace of malice flashed.

    Gu Youyou, who was thrown under the cave, was bruised all over. In addition, the cave was relatively cold and the root of his illness a few days ago was aching. Gu youyou really couldn''t support it and passed out in a coma.

    Just when Xiaogu youyou felt that he was going to die, a little boy came in. He was dressed in a tuxedo and didn''t look like a child in an ordinary family. He tried to wake Xiaogu youyou up, but Xiaogu youyou couldn''t open his eyes and couldn''t make any sound in his voice.

    At this time, the little boy tried his best to pull Gu youyou out of the cave and carry him on his back.

    In a coma, Xiaogu youyou faintly feels that there is someone under her body. She wants to open her eyes to have a look, but it doesn''t help. The little body bears the weight that shouldn''t be borne by this age. She walks forward step by step and talks to Xiaogu youyou as she walks, trying to keep Xiaogu youyou awake.

    "Squeak..."

    A screeching brake sound came into their ears, and Gu youyou and the boy were knocked to the ground.

    Gu youyou woke up from her dream. She sat up and wiped the sweat on her forehead with her hand.

    "Lin Ruyi..." Gu youyou muttered these three words.

    It''s not the first time she''s done this kind of dream. After Millay''s death as like as two peas in the dream, Gu Yu dreams of Millay''s murder. This is why she believes that this dream is coming for a reason.

    After a sleepless night, Gu youyou''s mind is always haunted by this dream, which is a clue about her childhood, and she must firmly grasp it. What has Lin Ruyi ever done? Gu youyou has to find out everything.

    The next morning, Gu youyou sat up from the bed and looked at the small clock on the bedside table. It was only five o''clock. Gu youyou walked out of the room, turned on the TV and sat down on the sofa. His eyes were misty.

    So I don''t know how long I sat until Xiaowen got up and suddenly saw the person on the sofa. My heart was raised to my throat.

    "Sister Youyou, why did you get up so early that you didn''t sleep all night?" Xiaowen scratched his head, rubbed his sleepy eyes and looked puzzled.

    "Go and help you." Gu youyou''s face is very bad, and her lips are bloodless. She is digesting the dream by herself.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 459

    Suzhou.

    A bell rings. On the comfortable bed of the hotel, a hand is stretched out from the white quilt. The quilt is opened to show the bleary eyed Xiao Ling. With difficulty, he raises his hand, takes the mobile phone from the table and raises it to his eyes.

    Reluctantly open your eyes a seam, see the name of the moment, quickly click on the connect key.

    "Hello, good morning." Xiao Ling said hello to the person on the other end of the phone with a playful face, and the lazy voice spread from the mobile phone to the other side''s ear.

    "Ten o''clock." The implication is dissatisfaction with him. It''s time to start work.

    Xiao Ling made a face when he heard this. Anyway, mu Lingtian couldn''t see it. He let it out while he was away.

    "Say something." Xiao Ling sat up and moved his muscles and hair. Hairstyle is still very important.

    "How is Ali?" Deep voice from the phone that end along the current, slightly tired.

    "He''s recovering well. I''ll go to the hospital later and take some medicine for his last rehabilitation. Then I can take some oral medicine and have a good rest. I promise I''ll let him appear in front of you."

    Xiao Ling is full of confidence, and his face is full of unspeakable pride. It''s not noisy for people to give him the title of "medical saint".

    And Ali is very cooperative with the recovery training every day, he also wants to return to her as soon as possible, with a good brother, protect her for the rest of her life.

    "Are you ok? I can''t hear you right."

    "I''m fine." Mu Lingtian at the end of the phone looks at the scenery outside the window. I don''t know what he is thinking.

    "If you don''t think about what I do, you can''t cheat me. If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it." Even though he said that, he still frowned. If he didn''t say that it was inconvenient, it was useless even if he said it.

    "When are you going to be back?"

    "Ali is almost all right now. When he can move freely, we''ll go back." He turned his head and thought about it. He suddenly realized that he was going back to Yongcheng soon. The troubles of the Xiao family and the girl of the Wei family

    All these are the facts that Xiao Ling didn''t want to think of in his heart.

    "Well, come back."

    Putting down the mobile phone, Xiao Ling''s mind comes back to Weisha''s face. Although she is known as the little witch, she is also the apple of the family''s eye. She is the youngest daughter of the family who is afraid to melt in her mouth and is afraid to drop in her hand.

    Thinking of meeting her in Gu''s family that day, he and Shen Mo Chen pretended to be gay in order to get rid of her. Wei Sha was imposed on him by his parents. He subconsciously wanted to avoid, just to draw a line with his family.

    But he didn''t know, in Weisha''s heart, how heavy his weight was. For him, he didn''t hesitate to put down the value of Miss Beijing and perform the drama of chasing husband for thousands of miles, but in exchange for what he said.

    She is like Xiao Ling, but in Xiao Ling again and again to avoid, she was tired. Every time is like this, he once again escape, she once again chase back, even can''t see the end, such love, give up.

    For Xiao Ling, if he had known Weisha before his parents married him, it would not be like this now.

    Shaking his head, as if to shake out these worries, he got up and stood in front of the mirror, facing his four eyes in the mirror.

    "Tired?"

    ¡­¡­

    In the next room, early, Ali''s figure paced back and forth in the room. He was seriously injured at the beginning, and now he can basically take care of his own life.

    Because of the long training time, Ali''s head has already been sweating, and his clothes have been soaked with sweat. Although the air conditioner is on in the room, he can''t control his warm heart.

    As long as he recovers, he will be able to return to the miss. At the same time, he will feel guilty. If his kung fu is not good enough, he will not be harmed by others. After lying here for so long, I don''t know whether the miss is good now.

    When Xiao Ling came into Ali''s room, he saw such a scene.

    He was shocked by a Li''s perseverance and even more by Gu youyou''s influence. He was curious about what Gu youyou had done to win the hearts of ah Gu and ah Li.

    He knew that these two men were specially trained by mu Lingtian for Gu youyou. He also knew that as a bodyguard, he would be loyal to his master, but he did not expect that they could be more loyal to Gu youyou than mu Lingtian.

    Xiao Ling stood at the door, still holding the medicine just taken from the hospital for Ali.

    You don''t need Ali to open the door to get in. There is no one else except Xiao Ling. Moreover, the hotel has been under the command of general manager mu, and its safety can be guaranteed.

    As a bodyguard, a Li''s vigilance had already told him that there was someone behind him. Xiao Ling''s hot eyes stopped on him for a long time, which made him feel uncomfortable. He stopped and turned to look at Xiao Ling.

    Xiao Ling and ah Li''s four eyes, who suddenly turned around, were embarrassed for a moment.

    Ah li felt his head and looked at him in confusion.

    In order not to let Ali see his dilemma, Xiao Ling quickly finds a topic.

    "You''ve recovered well recently. If you do big action now, does it hurt?"

    "I can hold back." Hearing what Xiao Ling asked, his confused eyes became much clearer.

    As long as Xiao Ling''s permission is obtained, he can step out of the hotel and pursue the person he wants to protect.

    "Here, take the medicine." Xiao Ling made the medicine for him and put it beside the water cup.

    "After drinking, lie down and I''ll do the last rehabilitation for you. After that, you can have a good sleep. When you wake up, come to me and tell me how you feel. If you can, you can go back to Yongcheng."

    After taking the medicine, Ali is ready to lie down. His words arouse the most concerned things in his heart.

    Before lying down, he suddenly sat up. The extent was too large, which led to the wound involving him. There was no painful expression on his face, but it was hard to hide the joy.

    "Good!"

    Two hours later.

    Xiao Ling''s doorbell rings. He gets up reluctantly from the bed and comes to the door. As soon as he opens the door, the door is pushed from the outside before he pulls the lock.

    Xiao Ling, who hasn''t woken up yet, doesn''t react for a moment. He is almost knocked down by the door. Fortunately, Ali grabs Xiao Ling, who is about to fall down, but unexpectedly catches the princess.

    Xiao Ling, who is still in shock, looks at ah Li with a frightened face. He doesn''t recover for a moment.

    "Are you ok?" Ari Han Han''s smile made Xiao Ling return to the gods. He looked at the posture of the two men.

    "Cough!" Clear the throat, ease the embarrassment, "how do you feel?"

    "If I fight with you, I can win."

    "OK, you''re OK. Remember to take the medicine on the table. I know you miss them very much. Go back. They are worried about you all the time."

    Hearing this, ah Li, like a child, wanted to fly to Yong city immediately.

    Finally

    Ali stood at the gate of the airport, looking up at the sky, with a smile of satisfaction at the corner of his mouth.

    Right away, you can go to Gu youyou. I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Has AGU protected her? Think of here, the heart suddenly began to accelerate beating uncontrollably, eyes full of excitement and expectation.

    He lowered his head, looked ahead and strode straight for his flight.

    He''s back.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 460

    Along the way, he couldn''t control his excitement.

    Standing at Yongcheng airport, looking at the familiar scene and breathing the familiar air, the whole person feels much more relaxed.

    I took a taxi, got on the bus, turned on my mobile phone and dialed a familiar number.

    Xiaowen, who is on call at any time on the set, suddenly feels a shock in his hand. He looks at the familiar remarks and stares at the phone.

    "Ah Li, why did you call me all of a sudden? What happened? How are you? Are you recovering well? Is it still painful? Dr. Xiao said that he didn''t say when you will be well..."

    Before ah Li spoke, Xiao Wen smashed the question and didn''t ask if he was ah Li.

    Ah Li listened to his chattering questions. He didn''t feel irritable at all. Instead, he was immersed in the feeling of being cared about. It was warm.

    "Xiaowen, are you with Miss?" I didn''t answer Xiaowen''s innumerable questions, only asked where they were. Familiar voice from the phone to Xiaowen ear, excited Xiaowen tears.

    "Yes. We are... "

    "Well, I''ll be right there. Don''t tell the lady yet. I want to surprise her."

    After hanging up, Xiaowen is overjoyed like a child. Thinking of what Ali said to her, she suppresses her excitement and pretends to know nothing. Her face is very funny.

    "Card!"

    With the director''s call to stop, today''s work has come to an end. Gu youyou puts on his clothes and looks for Xiaowen all over the room, thinking, where are you going.

    As a result, as soon as she turned around, Xiaowen stood in front of her with ALI. For a moment, she didn''t react and didn''t dare blink, for fear that it was a dream. After blinking, he disappeared.

    "Miss, I''m back." Ah Li is smiling at Gu you. Gu youyou finally believes that this is true, can not help but red eyes, can no longer restrain his mood, rushed forward to hold him tightly.

    Tears from her eyes, wet Ali''s clothes, this hug tells her missing.

    The warm atmosphere infected everyone present.

    On the other side, Han''s company has a totally different atmosphere.

    Everyone is busy with their work. No matter where they are in the tea room or in the corridor, there is no one who stops. There is a continuous stream of telephone rings in the office room, and the tense atmosphere envelops the whole building.

    In the office.

    Mu Ling dark face, looking at the documents in front of, to sign the responsible people standing in front of the table. Every time he saw a document, there was a person who trembled involuntarily.

    While they are waiting for the documents, they carefully observe mu Lingtian''s expression. Every little move of him can change the heart rate of these people.

    In the end, the mental game ended with mu Lingtian taking up a pen and writing down his name on several documents. All the people standing there were relieved.

    Taking mu Lingtian''s documents, he walked out of the office. An older person in charge wiped the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve and grasped the next documents under such pressure.

    He thought to himself, "well, at my age, I''m still going through this kind of thing like their young people. It''s more suitable for me to enjoy my old age at home. Should I abdicate and give up my position?"

    In the office, mu Lingtian walks to the window sill and kicks his hand into his trouser pocket. In the sunset, his figure is elongated and exudes the breath of strangers, becoming a beautiful landscape.

    A phone call from an unknown place.

    "Hello."

    "Do you have time? Have a chat? "

    "OK, imperial cafe. I''ll see you in an hour."

    "It''s cool, it''s fast!"

    Hang up and put your cell phone on the sofa beside you.

    An hour later, imperial cafe.

    A noble woman sat by the window, put down the phone in her hand, and her eyes always stayed outside.

    Mrs. Miller!

    A black Rolls Royce accurately stopped at the door, Mu Ling Yu Xuanang''s figure appeared in Mrs. Miller''s line of sight.

    "Long time no see, ma''am." Mu Lingtian''s style is still cold, but he seldom listens to the tone of respect.

    "Long time no see."

    Mrs. Miller stirred the coffee in her hand and gave him a proper smile. She was kind and solemn.

    "The cooperation between us has been very smooth so far. As a condition, I helped you deal with the affairs of the New York branch. Now I want to hear your reasons."

    "Private business." Mu Lingtian was stunned and said in a deep voice.

    Mrs. Miller stopped stirring her coffee hand and put it aside to see Xiang Mu Lingtian. Her unprepared expression made her unable to see him.

    "As the saying goes, know yourself and know your enemy, win every battle. Before I decided to cooperate with you, I investigated you. I also heard something about you and Miss Gu youyou. I want to know between you two

    Mu Lingtian heard her words, sharp eyes swept to her, eyes full of examination.

    "You don''t have to worry about it. I just want to ask. You probably don''t know. Miss Gu and I know each other. She is really excellent. I shouldn''t ask about your private affairs. I just don''t want to be my partner, because private affairs affect my career. "

    Mu Lingtian is shocked that she and Gu youYou know each other. The last time he took her to make friends, he went to Meidi. Did he know her at that time?

    "These are digressions. I hope our cooperation can go on smoothly. I hope we can make friends with Mr. mu." Showing her purpose without losing her sense of propriety, Mrs. Miller showed a great family style in her actions.

    ¡­¡­

    Mu Lingtian thought of what Mrs. Miller had said, thought of what she had done, and thought of Gu youyou''s attitude towards him, and laughed at herself.

    Mrs. Miller watched mu Lingtian''s car go away. She picked up her mobile phone and found a number to dial.

    "Yo Yo, I''m aunt Miller. Do you have time for a cup of coffee?"

    "Well, I''ll wait for you."

    Hang up the phone, Mrs. Miller looked at the phone thoughtfully, with a trace of expectation in her eyes.

    When Gu youyou came out from the set and arrived, there were not many people in the coffee shop.

    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting."

    "It''s OK. I just have time anyway."

    "Why did you come to China all of a sudden? You''re not... "At the beginning, Mrs. Miller didn''t agree with Alex to come to China. Why is she?

    "Some business. By the way, have you contacted Alex recently?"

    "I saw Alex in England two days ago. He left in a hurry before I could ask him."

    Hearing Gu youyou''s reply, Mrs. Miller smiles helplessly. It seems that he is walking well on that road. Since he wants to go, let''s go. I don''t know if he can really achieve his goal.

    Mrs. Miller looked at the generous and graceful girl in front of her, and her heart was mixed.

    During their conversation, Mrs. Miller inadvertently mentions her cooperation with mu Lingtian company and the fact that she almost went bankrupt. She carefully observes Gu youyou''s expression with Yu Guang. It''s not surprising that, despite Gu youyou''s good adjustment, she still sees her instant panic.

    Mrs. Miller''s mouth was slightly crooked. It seemed that the rumor was true. There was a story between them, or they had.

    Gu youyou is thinking about the incident that Mrs. Miller said. Maybe it''s a rumor. He is so powerful and well managed that how could the company go bankrupt? He will forget this incident and forget it.

    Mrs. Miller suddenly thought that Shen Mochen had told her that his cousin was Gu youyou. She also thought that Gu youyou had just said that in England, she thought about it and looked at Gu youyou suspiciously.

    "Did you go back to Shen''s?"

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 461

    "Well, my grandmother was ill. My mother had been away from home for so many years, but she didn''t go back at last. My grandmother missed being over sick again. I want to make up for my mother''s regret and make the old man no longer sad."

    In the deep words, I miss my mother and care for my grandmother. Although Gu youyou''s eyes stayed out of the window, Mrs. Miller still found a burst of tears in her eyes.

    "Good boy." Mrs. Miller raised her arm, put her hand on Gu youyou''s hand, and rubbed it to comfort her.

    Heavy atmosphere, spread in the whole coffee shop, originally cheerful music now like a layer of sad veil.

    They are silent for a long time. The busy Mrs. Miller is called away by a phone call, leaving Gu youyou here to remember his old friend.

    Apartment.

    "Yo Yo, you''re back." Xiaowen just came out of the apartment and saw Gu youyou standing at the door of the apartment. He was confused for a moment.

    Zhao calls for the consciousness of looking back on you. He comes out from the memory just now and looks at the green and mature boy in front of him, his eyes are red.

    Yes, although she lost her favorite mother, she still had a group of family like friends. She believed that her mother must be looking at her somewhere in the sky, kind and kind.

    Looking at the change of Gu youyou''s expression, Xiaowen is startled. He doesn''t know if he has done something wrong. Let sister youyou like this, he doesn''t know where to put his hand.

    "Poof Pooh." Xiaowen''s funny action makes Gu youyou laugh. Gu youyou raises his hand and rubs it on Xiaowen''s head.

    "I''m fine. You''re busy first. I''ll go to wash."

    Gu youyou turns to go to the room, leaving a blank face of Xiaowen in the wind. Behind him, ah Gu and ah Li looked at his silly movements, but they couldn''t show them. Their faces turned red.

    Before Gu youyou comes out of the bathroom, her mobile phone is about to explode. Ah Gu and ah Li sit on the sofa with helpless faces. They look at the mobile phone on the table and turn to Gu youyou''s bedroom.

    With the sound of opening the door, Gu youyou came out of the room, with one hand still on her head, chestnut hair dripping, a white towel flying in her hand, and a little flush on her face, showing the ultimate temptation.

    A Gu and a Li''s eyes follow Gu youyou from upstairs to downstairs. With a sigh of relief in their hearts, they finally don''t have to worry about the phone call any more. Their expressions, which are out of control due to shock, seem a little abrupt at this moment.

    "What''s the matter?" Gu youyou looked down at herself, then looked up at them. She didn''t know where she was, how she didn''t make it, why she looked at her with that kind of eyes.

    Back to God, ah Gu quickly picked up Gu youyou''s mobile phone and handed it to her to cover up the embarrassment.

    "Miss, there were several phone calls just now, but we didn''t dare to answer them. Please see who it is. Would you like to call him back?"

    Gu youyou answers the phone blankly and clicks on the missed call. Sure enough, there is 12 on the back of the note second uncle. During his absence, the second uncle has made so many calls, isn''t it?

    Thinking of this, Gu youyou twisted his eyebrows into a ball. Before he could say hello to ah Gu and ah Li, he turned back to his room, praised the number and dialed back.

    "Hello, second uncle."

    "Yo Yo."

    "Second uncle, is it going to start?"

    "Yes, is it convenient for you now?" Gu Chongli was not surprised at Gu youyou''s guess. On the contrary, he believed that his niece was very smart and transparent.

    "Yes, you can arrange it. I''ll inform you immediately and let my people get ready."

    "Good." Gu you hears joy and excitement from this word. Before they hang up, Gu Ke''s voice floats from the end of his mobile phone to Gu you''s ear.

    "Dad, who are you calling?"

    "You long sister."

    "Is sister youyou coming?"

    "Soon, do you want to talk to your sister youyou?"

    "You talk. We''ll talk when she comes."

    Gu youyou here listens to what Gu Ke said and raises a satisfied smile.

    How complicated is the Shanghai stock market?

    After hanging up with the second uncle, Gu youyou calls Xiaowen quickly, tells him about it and asks him to inform the studio to be ready.

    After all, it''s not a small thing. He''s in the entertainment industry, and the impact of this event will not be very small. Thinking of this, Gu you can''t help frowning and praying in his heart, hoping that things will go smoothly.

    After a while, there was a message on everyone''s mobile phone that the president of Chengtian company transferred all the production to Gu Youyou, a popular actress.

    As soon as the news came out, the phone of the studio kept ringing. You don''t have to answer it. All the major entertainment media are staring at this matter and calling to verify it.

    Gu youyou responded positively to the news on her micro blog, which caused another uproar. She had to lament that the netizens had great powers. Some entertainment media immediately arrived at Gu youyou''s house to stay downstairs after they knew about it.

    Many fans on Weibo are asking the inside story of the incident. Even in the comments on Chengtian company''s Weibo, a large number of Gu youyou''s fans are learning about the situation.

    All the fans got the reply only. At the press conference two days later, I will tell you in detail. Thank you for your understanding.

    Gu youyou looks at them who are so busy that he is lost in thought.

    The new play has just started shooting. These days are Gu youyou''s busiest time. No matter where she appears, there will always be a group of reporters waiting there early, and they don''t know where they get the news.

    Ah Gu and ah Li are on the alert to prevent Gu youyou from being hurt. They still have a sense of guilt in their hearts. Before, they almost let Gu youyou have an accident under their eyes, which has always made them have a lingering fear.

    Now, there are fans, there are reporters, good and bad, what happened, over and over again in AGU and Ali''s mind.

    Until Gu youyou walked into the venue, he was relieved. Xiaowen and Ali sat beside them with a sad face. Their eyes were full of tension and helplessness.

    "What to do? It can''t be like this all the time."

    "No, as you can see, there are so many people. No one can guarantee that there are no people from that organization. We have to protect the safety of the young lady."

    "What has happened, let it be silent forever and never happen again!"

    Xiaowen, who had never spoken, raised his head slowly. In his eyes, he was very dignified, and his ring finger was tapping on the table subconsciously.

    "In the name of the studio, let''s send a notice for youyou first, give an explanation to many media, and wait for youyou to inform the rest."

    "Let''s ease the situation first."

    Endless silence enveloped a few people, each person''s brain is spinning rapidly, thinking about how to deal with this matter.

    In a few days of struggling with the entertainment media, the days passed, and Gu youyou welcomed the day when she set out for Shanghai stock market.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 462

    Xiaowen, they look at Gu youyou''s figure disappearing at the gate. For a moment, their hearts are empty and their eyes are full of reluctance.

    Gu youyou embarks on this journey with a calm mood. She is not worried about what will happen.

    As soon as I got off the plane, I felt that the mobile phone in my coat pocket was shaking, as if I had guessed something. Looking at the remarks, I raised my mouth slightly.

    "Sister Youyou, did you get off the plane? Where are you? I told you that I was on my way to the airport. If you wait for me, you must wait for me. It''s our teacher''s fault..."

    Before Gu youYou can speak, Gu Ke is chattering on. Gu youYou can''t help but hold his forehead silently.

    The child

    "I''ll wait for you at the airport. Hurry up."

    Listen to each other''s happy voice, no longer listen to him, hang up. Look up at this strange environment, perhaps because of human instinct, nervous feeling spontaneously.

    "Yi --" with a sharp brake sound, a Mercedes Benz accurately stops in front of Gu Youyou, and the tire marks on the ground show his speed. The wind stirred Gu you''s long chestnut hair.

    The window close to Gu youyou comes down slowly, revealing Gu Ke Junlang''s handsome face. His bright smile is hanging on his face, just like a sunny boy.

    "Sister Youyou, get in the car and I''ll take you for a ride." The words were filled with uncontrollable excitement, and a pair of eyes were shining, as if a child had been satisfied with a dream baby.

    Gu youyou looks at his childish appearance, but smiles and shakes his head, or opens the door to sit in.

    Gu youyou sat in and found that the car was spotless. He specially put a blanket for Gu Youyou, but Gu Ke was still wearing his school uniform. Seeing Gu youyou looking at his clothes, Gu Ke felt his head embarrassed.

    "Hey, hey, yo yo."

    After Gu Keqi''s EMU, Gu youyou finds that Ashu''s driving skills are just a drop in the bucket compared with him. This car is thrilling to walk in every gap of the street, which is a real exciting battlefield.

    Gu youyou''s heart rate soared with the speed of the car. At this time, she was occupied by panic. Her slender fingers tightly grasped the safety belt and did not dare to move.

    On the other hand, Gu Ke is in a completely different state. He is so excited that he seems to pop out of the car window. There is no fear in Gu you''s eyes. He even hums a ditty excitedly.

    "Wow, yeah"

    Gu youyou looks at the excited Gu Ke, unable to say a word, but mentally scolds him again and again, "I don''t know this person."

    "Sister Youyou, do you know that ever since I heard from my father that you were coming, I would hurry to grind with my father and let me come to meet you. You don''t know how many good words I said before he promised me..."

    Gu Ke, who is in a state of selflessness, has no idea of Gu youyou''s state at all, and he talks to himself.

    "Sister Youyou, this is your first time in Shanghai. How do you feel? Do you feel very good?"

    For a long time, Gu Ke didn''t get a reply. He looked at Gu youyou''s direction suspiciously. Then he found that Gu youyou was not normal and quickly slowed down.

    "I''m sorry, sister youyou. I''m so excited. I''m sorry, sister youyou. Are you ok?"

    Gu Youyou, who is not easy to get rid of the panic of speeding, has not yet calmed down. He is tormented by his broken thoughts, and ten thousand grass mud horses run wildly in his heart.

    "Stop!" Before Gu Ke started the next round of broken thoughts, he quickly interrupted him, "I''m ok. Don''t drive so fast. It''s easy to have an accident."

    "Good."

    "Where are you taking me?"

    "Hey, yo yo, I''ll take you to our school to play around, OK?"

    "Did you give me a chance to say no?"

    "Sister Youyou, if you don''t want to go, we''ll go home." Hearing Gu youyou''s words, Gu Ke immediately became nervous.

    "It''s OK. Go ahead."

    Looking at Gu Ke''s changing expression, he is really a lovely child. As for the later things, it''s up to Xiaowen.

    "I remember last time there was one named Mao Xinyu or something. He said it was your aunt''s,

    "Ha ha, that''s right. It''s him. I came back to tell him that Gu you, the famous star, is my cousin. He doesn''t believe me, and he has to prove it himself. I''m helpless."

    "You you know, there are many students in our class who like you very much. Really, there are many students in our school who like you very much. Can you sign them in my face?"

    There are not only stars and sea in his eyes, but also children''s unique innocence, which people can''t bear to refuse.

    "Good."

    "Yeah, long live yo yo!"

    Gu Ke''s school is located in the center of Shanghai stock market. It is a noble school with convenient transportation and pleasant scenery. Every building exudes cultural atmosphere.

    The milky white teaching buildings are arranged in an orderly way, and the green plants on the small square are very interesting, which makes people immersed in them and unable to extricate themselves.

    A few sporadic people came in and out of the door. The customer and Gu youyou got out of the car and stood in front of the car looking at the school. This combination of beautiful men and women attracted many people to stop and watch.

    Gu youyou is as mysterious and charming as hibiscus, while Gu Ke''s sunny and handsome image of the big boy next door attracts people''s attention.

    "Yo Yo, let''s go."

    Hear Gu Ke call Gu Youyou, next to the handsome beauty heart secretly happy: they still have a chance.

    Although Gu Ke is several years younger than Gu you, his height is not lower than Gu you. Gu Ke reaches out his arm to indicate Gu you. Gu you looks at his actions in confusion, sees his eyes, and understands everything.

    Naturally, he stretched his hand over his arm, looked at each other, laughed and walked forward.

    They become a beautiful scenery in the school.

    The people who knew Gu Ke came to say hello.

    They always keep the right smile.

    Those who think Gu Ke is lying blush with shame, but still brazenly go forward to say hello to Gu Ke and ask Gu youyou to sign a photo.

    But with amazing eyes, they finally came to Gu Ke''s classroom. The class was noisy and disorderly, but after he two came in, everyone turned quietly.

    Some students face Gu youyou''s eyes, as if they will rush up in the next second.

    Gu Ke was elated with their reaction, cleared his throat and introduced himself to you.

    "Look, I''ve brought my cousin. I''ll give you a big star, believe it!"

    As soon as the voice fell, everyone in the class nodded like a chicken pecking rice. They didn''t expect to see a real person. The bold girl had come up to it, took out a small book, and Gu youyou raised his hand and waved it away.

    This girl''s action, call back everyone''s consciousness, quickly find their favorite things to find her signature. Gu Ke was pushed aside by the swarming students.

    Some little girls take their most precious things to Gu youyou as a gift, and Gu Ke is delicious.

    Suddenly someone came to give a gift to Gu Ke to thank him for bringing Gu youyou over and sharing his star sisters with you. The customers looked at them in shock, and their satisfaction came naturally.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 463

    Gu youyou and Gu Ke are exhausted in school. He has a large number of small fans and scattered small gifts. He signs in and shakes his hands.

    It''s the children''s world that is more pure. Gu youyou looks up at the blue sky and sighs.

    "Ding." a string of bells rang.

    "Yo Yo, did Gu Ke bother you? It''s late. Come back for dinner!" Gu Chongli''s loving voice came from the other side. Gu youyou looked at the time, and it was really late.

    "Well, uncle, Gu Ke and I will go home at once." Gu youyou''s sweet reply. Hang up, Gu youyou looks at Gu Ke''s friends and clears his throat.

    "Friends, Gu Ke and I are going home first. You are going home for lunch. Now it''s time to grow up. We should go home and have a good meal."

    Gu youyou smiles like a flower. This sentence comes from Gu youyou with bright eyes and white teeth. Fans always believe in the stars they like.

    "Well, sister youyou has worked hard." The students call out this sentence, which is more neat than the class. The teacher who just walked into the classroom was deeply shocked. Before Gu youyou left, he quickly came to pull her and asked for her teaching experience.

    Gu youyou had no choice but to smile at him and shake his head. The students couldn''t help looking at the teacher and didn''t dare to say anything. Gu Ke ran to the teacher and said hello to the teacher. He took Gu youyou and left.

    "Ah..."

    "Teacher, it''s time for us to have class."

    "Come on, teacher."

    The students pushed the teacher back to the platform. The teacher looked at them in shock. Is this still the group of students he taught? Is it a new batch?

    Before he spoke, the students had already sat upright, opened the lesson to learn, sat upright, quietly waiting for the teacher to give a lecture.

    "Teacher?" The monitor saw that the teacher hadn''t come back and quietly reminded him.

    Hearing the monitor''s words, the teacher recovered from the shock just now. Looking at his students, his eyes were full of shock and doubt.

    "Well, let''s start with a few digressions." Finally, the teacher did not restrain his curiosity and asked the students.

    "Who was that man just now? Why did she come here? Your attitude is..."

    "Teacher, it''s nothing. Let''s go to class." The monitor heard the teacher''s question and laughed. The teacher didn''t know what they were thinking and didn''t explain it to the teacher in the end.

    "Oh, good." In doubt, the teacher began the last lesson.

    ¡­¡­

    "Dad, mom, we''re back." Before anyone came into the living room, the sound had reached Gu Chongli and Xu Xiao in the kitchen.

    Gu youyou looks around his home. Every brick contains a strong Chinese flavor. The structure of the whole courtyard is exquisite and unconventional. He follows Gu Ke into the living room.

    When Gu Chongli and Xu Xiao heard Gu Ke''s voice, they were already going out. As soon as they opened the door, they stood at the door. The door suddenly opened, which startled Gu Ke.

    "Oh, give me a fright, hehe."

    "Uncle, aunt." Seeing them, Gu youyou said hello to them cleverly. At the same time, she was also examining what kind of person the aunt who had never met was?

    "Come on, come on in and sit down." Xu Xiao warmly greets Gu Youyou, and the concern in his words brings him a warm feeling.

    Looking at the way they get along with each other, Gu youyou has a trace of envy in his heart. This is the warmth he has never had. He can''t help but think of his mother who passed away and worry about it.

    But this kind of sadness was hidden by Gu youyou very well. None of the three of them found that Gu youyou''s mood had changed for a moment, and they walked into the room with a smile.

    Gu Ke looked at his parents, only concerned about Gu you, but did not ask himself, childish grievance.

    "When sister youyou comes, there will be no place for me at home. Hey, who let sister youyou be so excellent, but I''m not bad, OK? Hehe, I''m willing to be nice to sister Youyou, and I''ll forgive you."

    He seemed to talk to himself and to them. In a word, Gu Ke''s words amused all of you.

    "Sit down. Come on, you too. Come on."

    Xu Xiao arranges Gu youyou and comes to comfort his son. Gu youyou''s image of a good wife and good mother arises spontaneously.

    Not only that, she also cooked a good dish, looking at a wide range of food on the table, quietly looking back to see if there is a nanny in the kitchen, but also for their own careful thinking embarrassed.

    "Come on, yo yo, eat more. You see you''re thin now. This child is very distressing." A chopstick, holding a sweet and sour tenderloin full of color and fragrance, stretches into the bowl, calling back the leisurely consciousness.

    After cooking this table, my aunt was tired. The perspiration on her forehead witnessed the origin of this table.

    How long have you never felt this feeling? When you think of it, you think of Lin Ruyi''s disgusting face. Suddenly, you realize that disgusting him in this case is also disrespectful to your uncle and aunt.

    "Yo Yo, thank you." The second uncle, who has never spoken, suddenly opens his mouth and lingers in Gu you''s ears with a grateful tone.

    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I don''t have any loss. These days, it''s a challenge for my employees. Don''t take it too seriously."

    Gu you understood what the second uncle was talking about. He didn''t beat around the Bush and didn''t procrastinate. This kind of vigorous style was deeply recognized by Gu Chongli. Gu Chongli''s appreciation of Gu you is self-evident.

    Sitting on one side, Xu Xiao has been curious about Gu youyou since her husband said that Gu youyou is very popular with him. What kind of strange woman Gu youyou is, who can make her highly regarded husband praise her.

    From the moment Gu youyou stepped into the yard, Xu Xiao was paying attention to her. Her speech and behavior revealed her family style, and her every move was elegant, which was really worthy of praise.

    Gu Youyou, who enjoys delicious food, doesn''t know that in the past ten minutes, her image in Xu Xiaoxin has been promoted and accepted Gu youyou from her heart.

    Gu Chongli once told Xu Xiao about his idea of bringing Gu youyou and Gu Ke together. Once she thought her son was so excellent that she was afraid that the girl would not be worthy of her. Now she thinks that her son is not as good as others.

    Thinking of this, Xu Xiaoman looks at Gu Ke with hate on her face. However, Gu Ke, who is buried in the delicious food, doesn''t find anything different. She looks at her son''s simple appearance and shakes her head helplessly.

    Maybe he''s too young.

    "Yo, are you ready?" His low voice is full of concern. If he is still alive, will he agree to do so?

    "Anytime."

    Gu youyou raised his head and looked at the second uncle, showing a sweet smile. The confidence in his eyes infected everyone here.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 464

    Hearing her words and looking at her appearance, Gu Chongli suddenly felt relieved.

    These days, not a day is not home, too tired to lift their feet, a thought can immediately keep the clouds open, see the moon, the heart emerged a feeling of excitement.

    Not finished eating, Gu Chongli was called away by the phone. Gu youyou looked at him in a hurry and asked his aunt in doubt.

    "Is uncle so busy every day?"

    "It''s true, especially recently, after the accident, I''ve been even busier. I stayed at home all morning and cooked this meal with me. I thought that he would not go out today, so that he could eat better and mend his body. As a result..."

    Gu youyou was silent when she heard her aunt''s reply. As early as when her second uncle told her that she needed help, she had guessed the complexity of the matter, but she didn''t expect that it would be as serious as it is now.

    What is the origin of Maotian company?

    "Sister Youyou, shall we go to the biggest playground here in the afternoon?"

    Before finishing the meal, Gu Ke asked her about her afternoon trip. Her aunt looked at him in shock. She knew what her son''s temper was. It was the first time that she saw her son in this state.

    I can''t help feeling Gu youyou''s influence. Perhaps, Gu youyou is a noble man in his family.

    Before Gu youyou spoke, his mobile phone rang, so he had to give up and answer the phone first.

    Seeing the remarks displayed, Gu youyou throws a resentful look at Gu Ke.

    "Mm-hmm, I''m here. It''s OK."

    "Mm-hmm, OK. Bye."

    Put the mobile phone on the table and explain to Gu Ke.

    "When I''m playing with you, I forget to give them peace."

    Hearing Gu youyou''s words, Gu Kemeng slaps on the forehead and startles Xu Xiaoyou.

    "I said that I forgot something. After thinking about it for a long time, I didn''t remember it. Finally, I remembered that when I went to the airport to meet you, I wanted to ask if you had reported safety to them."

    Looking at Gu Ke''s guilty face, Xu Xiao shakes his head helplessly. Gu youyou looks at him in tears and smiles, and he doesn''t know what to say.

    As soon as he wanted to speak, he was interrupted by the sudden ringing of the mobile phone. Gu Ke grabbed Gu youyou''s mobile phone and was impatient. If nothing happened, sister youyou could go to the playground with him in the afternoon.

    But at the moment of seeing the remarks, Gu Ke''s eyes widened and he was stunned. Gu youyou looked at his reaction blankly. Whose phone can make him like this?

    He took the mobile phone from Gu Ke''s hand, looked at the word "Er Shu" on it, and then looked at Gu Ke. His eyes were full of doubts. Gu Ke gave her a gesture, indicating that she would answer the phone first, and he would talk about it later.

    "Second uncle."

    "Yo Yo, are you ready?"

    "Mm-hmm, it''s rich and satisfying."

    "That''s good!"

    Gu youyou suddenly thought of something and frowned.

    "Second uncle, what''s the matter with such a hurry today?

    There was no answer from the other party, only endless silence. At this time, Gu youyou almost had a spectrum in his heart. Even if things happened differently from what he thought, at least it would not be a good change.

    "Yo Yo, if you hold a press conference in the afternoon, can you?"

    Hearing what the second uncle said, Gu youyou affirmed his mind and calmed down.

    "Yes."

    "Well, I''ll arrange it first. I''ll let you know when the time is fixed."

    "Good."

    Back at the table, Gu youyou was frightened by the dignified expression on his aunt''s and Gu Ke''s faces. He thought about it and understood something.

    "Dad''s company..." just now, Gu Ke, who was just like a child, was discussing where to play in the afternoon. In a moment, he became more mature than his age, which made Gu you feel sad.

    "It''s OK. Relax. I''ll go to the press conference in the afternoon. I believe uncle, the matter will be solved. Come on, look me in the eye and tell me, OK?"

    Gu youyou puts his hands on Gu Ke''s shoulders, raises Gu Ke''s head with his hands, and makes him look into his eyes. The confidence in her eyes infects Gu Ke who is immersed in sadness, and the decadent figure gradually builds up his confidence.

    Xu Xiao, who witnessed this process, quietly sees all this in his eyes, shocked by his son''s change and Gu youyou''s ability.

    "Press conference, 2 p.m., company press room."

    "Sister Youyou, I''ll take you there. Although I can''t help you, please let me do something."

    The sincerity in Gu Ke''s eyes infects Gu youyou. Gu youyou thinks: anyway, he doesn''t know the way to go. It''s the same meaning to trouble others as to trouble him. It''s better to let him go. It can also reduce his guilt.

    "Good."

    Chengtian company.

    The reporters who got the news came to the gate of Chengtian company early, waiting for the security guard to release people, grabbed a front position and asked the questions they most wanted to know.

    Gu youyou and Gu Ke look at the door of the company, a sea of people. Think of Gu youyou''s identity, for a moment a little at a loss.

    Looking back at Gu Youyou, he takes out his sunglasses and scarf from his pocket, completes his cross dressing in Gu Ke''s incredible eyes, and smiles at Gu Ke''s evil spirit.

    When you look back, you can see that Liugong pink and Dai have no color. Only then did Gu Ke realize the meaning of this sentence.

    They sneak into the company through the back door and head for the reception room.

    "Second uncle."

    "Yo Yo, it''s coming."

    "Well, are you ready?"

    "We''re all ready. We''ll see what happens."

    "Good."

    ¡­¡­

    The reporters, familiar with the location of the reception room, sit down and wait for the protagonist to appear.

    "Come on, everyone, be quiet." Gu Chongli''s voice came to everyone''s ears from the microphone, and the whole room was quiet in an instant.

    "I know that all of you here are here because of the message I sent out before that all the assets in my name will be transferred to Miss Gu youyou."

    "I know you all have doubts about this. Here, I''d like to explain to you in this way. I believe you all know my situation very well."

    "I''m old and should have enjoyed my old age, but I''m young and inexperienced, so I can''t do this job. So I found Gu Youyou, the eldest lady of my family, to help me exercise this right before the dog is competent for the job. "

    "I hope you can understand my painstaking efforts. I can''t let the cause of my ancestors die here. Thank you."

    After a period of silence, because the reporter stood up.

    "Miss Gu, what do you think of it?"

    Gu youyou slowly stood up and went to the microphone. The soft voice spread from the microphone and sent to everyone''s ears.

    "It''s my honor that my second uncle can choose me to help. I also hope that I can take up this job well before my brother has the ability. And as you all know, my other identity is a star."

    "Being able to get to the present position shows that I have the ability. After taking over this job, what I do is to supervise Gu Ke to become a better self and then take over the company. I think this is what I should do. Do you think I''m right?"

    Simple and reasonable words make us speechless.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 465

    The reporter with the cap on his head pressed down on the brim of his hat. His eyes flashed with cunning eyes, and a bad smile came from the corner of his mouth.

    "Mr. Gu, now Chengtian company and Maotian company are at a critical juncture of fierce competition. If you do this, you will not be afraid of..."

    "No competition, no progress. I believe we will do better in the future."

    "Mr. Gu, we don''t know about Miss Gu and Mr. mu Lingtian. Aren''t you afraid to make wedding clothes for others?"

    "Ha ha, since I can choose her, it means that she is carefully selected by me. If I am not sure of her ability, I will not choose her. As for Mr. mu Lingtian, let Miss Gu talk about it."

    "Since the second uncle needs me, he will spare no effort to help. As for Mr. mu Lingtian, I don''t think I have anything to say. I don''t deny what happened before, but please wait and see in the future."

    Gu you''s calm eyes, helpless expression flashed by.

    Moose company.

    Mu Lingtian is going out to deal with things. Passing by the news department, a familiar voice comes to his ears. Mu Lingtian raises his head, looks for the source of the voice, and walks to the door. It''s just about him.

    "Damn it

    Gu youyou''s reply, in exchange for mu Lingtian''s black face, he stares at the smiling man on the screen, clenches his hands into a fist and holds it hard.

    ¡­¡­

    "Sorry, we have other arrangements. That''s all for today''s press conference. Thank you."

    "Mr. Gu..."

    "Miss Gu..."

    "Please tell me..."

    The bodyguards stop the reporters rushing up and let Gu youyou and Gu Chongli leave safely. All the reporters are not reconciled in their eyes, only the reporter in the cap got up and left satisfied.

    Out of the building, he slipped into the alley next to him, gently put down the camera bag slung on his shoulder, took off the reporter''s card hanging around his neck, picked up the corners of his mouth, laughed unkindly, and put it in the camera bag.

    From the backpack, magic like to take out a suit, and the fastest speed for, but also specially added a pair of black glasses.

    After the cross dressing, he put on his usual smile, strode out of the alley, called a taxi and sped away.

    What he didn''t know was that all this was photographed by the private detective behind him, who now pretends to be on the way and follows him all the way to the downstairs of Maotian company.

    The photos taken by private detectives have been sent to another person''s mailbox by e-mail.

    Chengtian office.

    Gu youyou is sitting on the sofa, his eyes are lax, thinking about something. Gu Chongli sat opposite her, glancing at the computer on the desk from time to time, as if waiting for something.

    "Doesn''t Maotian specialize in large department stores? It doesn''t have much conflict with us, and it may even become an ally. Why now... "

    Gu youyou hesitated for a long time, could not restrain his curiosity, and finally put forward his own question.

    At this time, the message sound, he gently moved the mouse, click the mail, it is the private detective took a group of photos.

    "Sure enough! Come and see! "

    Yes, this private detective was found by Gu Chongli. When he began to suspect, he began to find someone to watch them. This press conference, they will send someone to come. Facts have proved that he is right.

    "Isn''t this... The reporter at today''s press conference?"

    Gu Chongli''s expression arouses Gu youyou''s curiosity and drives him to go to Gu Chongli. The familiar face on the screen makes Gu youyou frown.

    "I have long guessed that someone will come here today. Facts have proved that my guess is correct. This old fox can''t hide his tail."

    "What are you going to do?"

    "The play is about to begin." The expression of self-confidence appeared on Gu Chongli''s face, which made Gu youyou feel much more at ease.

    "Before, Maotian company was really specialized in large department stores. I don''t know why it suddenly set foot in catering, real estate and other enterprises, and its development speed is extraordinary. In recent years, it has swallowed up countless small companies. I don''t know who is behind it. Now it''s aimed at Chengtian."

    Maotian company.

    The reporter who changed his clothes went straight into the president''s office with a confident smile on his face.

    "Mr. Liu, it''s done."

    "Well, go back."

    The arrival of Gu youyou caught Liu Maotian off guard. Since that man has said that as long as Gu Chengtian is defeated, the whole Shanghai stock market belongs to him, and he has provided himself with so many resources, he has to do it even if he can.

    Yes, the star effect is really powerful. He must take into account the power, the power of the Internet and the power of public opinion. This power can bring down a large-scale enterprise without a single soldier.

    Gu Chongli is really a smart opponent, but that doesn''t mean he can''t bring down Chengtian.

    "How''s it going?" The voice of a young woman came from the other end of the cell phone.

    "Don''t worry, I''m in control." Liu Maotian''s flattering smile immediately piled on his face. Knowing that the other party couldn''t see him, he stood up excitedly to answer her question.

    "Well, there''s a limit to my patience. If you can''t do what you promised me, I won''t have to say more about the consequences."

    "Don''t worry, I will live up to my expectations."

    Once upon a time, he had seen her means, and the most vicious woman''s heart was used on her without exaggeration. On the surface, he was a soft and weak woman, but he was really cruel, even a big man was afraid.

    Hang up the phone, flattering smile immediately replaced by nervous expression, the words are like this, now the situation is much more difficult than before, in order to achieve within the specified time, we must speed up the progress, but

    Thinking of this, he pressed the call button in front of him, and the sexy secretary pushed the door and stood in front of Liu Maotian.

    "Mr. Liu."

    "Tell them to advance the matter and deal with it as soon as possible."

    "Good."

    "Go ahead."

    Endless silence shrouded in Liu Maotian''s office, thinking of his plan, pacing back and forth in the office.

    If it succeeds, it will be a big step for him to replace Gu Chengtian. If it doesn''t succeed, he can''t imagine what kind of situation he will face.

    Yongcheng.

    No one knows why mu Lingtian is so angry. The assistant sitting on the co pilot is nervous.

    "You say that partner is from Shanghai stock market?" Silent mu Lingtian suddenly opens his mouth and breaks the silence in the car. Unexpectedly, all the people in the car except him are frightened.

    "Yes, Mr. mu."

    "I''ll have a field trip."

    Thinking of what I heard just now, the temperature around mu Lingtian dropped a little bit.

    Wait and see? He''ll wait and see.

    Shanghai stock market, ha ha, woman, you can''t escape my palm.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 466

    Mu Lingtian doesn''t know how much psychological shadow his unintentional smile has brought to the assistant.

    "Get all his information ready and give it to me as soon as possible."

    "Yes, Mr. mu."

    Shanghai stock market.

    "Sister Youyou, have you all taken care of it?" As soon as he saw Gu you, Gu Ke quickly stuck to her and asked him about his doubts.

    "Don''t worry, you have to believe in the second uncle''s ability."

    "Mm-hmm, sister Youyou, are you OK next?"

    "Well, I don''t think it''s my business."

    "Shall we go out to play?"

    Gu Ke''s excited look falls into Gu you''s eyes, and Qingming''s eyes become spoiled and helpless with a smile.

    "You. Come on, where are you going? "

    "I''ll take you to a super fun place." The mysterious look on his face aroused Gu you''s curiosity.

    "Wait a minute, let''s talk about controlling the speed first, or I won''t go."

    "Hey, no problem. Last time I was too excited. I didn''t control it and ignored your feelings. I''m sorry, sister youyou."

    Gu youyou kneaded his head and had to say that the big boy was quite lovely.

    It''s a sunny day again. It''s sunny, windy, cloudless, fresh air and suitable temperature. In a word, it''s a good day for tourism and cooperation.

    In the coffee shop, mu Lingtian and Jiang Cheng sit opposite each other. In this kind of environment, two big men sit here, which is very abrupt.

    "Hello, Mr. mu. I''m Jiang Cheng."

    "Hello, mu Lingtian."

    "First of all, thank you very much for giving us an opportunity. Secondly, your choice is correct. We can definitely bring you surprise. Finally, I hope we can cooperate happily."

    "It hasn''t started yet. How do you know we can cooperate?"

    "It''s a great progress for us if you can come."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Yongcheng is a good place for outstanding people, and it has a high level of development, which is very suitable for our enterprise expansion. I heard that you are interested in investing in Shanghai stock market. I think you can consider us. Our strength is absolutely OK."

    "I really want to invest in Shanghai stock market, but why do you think you can cooperate with us?"

    Jiang Cheng took out a document, opened it and put it in front of Mu Lingtian. This is the operation of our company in recent months. It should be the company''s secret, but there is no taboo.

    Jiang Cheng seems to understand mu Lingtian''s inner thoughts and explains in a voice.

    "Because of our strong strength, we have always been the best in this industry. If you cooperate with us, you will never lose."

    "Judging from this document, I really won''t. before I came here, we also investigated your company. It is true that it conforms to all aspects. We drew up a contract. If you don''t have any opinions, please sign it."

    Although the biggest beneficiary of this document is Mu''s company, it is also within the scope of their acceptability. It is not a bit of a drag.

    "To cooperate with Mr. Mu is to be comfortable, Mr. mu, to cooperate happily!"

    "Happy cooperation!"

    After business, Gu youyou''s figure appears in Mu Lingtian''s mind.

    Woman, if I appeared in front of you, what would you look like?

    On the other side of the car, Gu youyou suddenly sneezes. It reminds me that he hasn''t talked to his family on the phone these days. He quickly takes out his mobile phone and dials out the familiar number. Before Gu youyou speaks, he starts to moan and complain to her.

    "Sister Youyou, you finally remember us. Do you know that we are going to be tired these days? When will you come back?"

    "I''ll go back after I''ve been busy. I''ll take good care of myself at home. You all are. Don''t be too tired. I don''t want to. When I go back, I''ll find that the fat children are malnourished."

    Relaxed tone, fell in Xiaowen''s ears, warm feeling like electric current general, hit his heart.

    "OK, sister Youyou, take care of yourself. I''ll be busy first. Bye."

    "Goodbye."

    Gu youyou is still immersed in the conversation just now, unable to extricate himself. Gu Ke''s broken thoughts ring in his ears and force him back to his consciousness.

    "Sister Youyou, let me tell you..."

    As he spoke more and more intensely, the speed of the car soared. Gu youyou couldn''t hear what he was saying. His eyes were all focused on the traffic outside.

    Gu Ke didn''t realize the change of Gu youyou and turned to Gu youyou.

    "Be careful!" Gu youyou exclaimed. Gu Ke quickly turned his head and saw that he was about to hit the car in front of him. There was a car following him. He quickly turned the steering wheel, but unexpectedly, someone was about to overtake

    Crashing sound, brake sound, diffuse in this side of the world, startled the birds in the woods nearby, also called the traffic police.

    Aware of the crash, Gu Ke quickly put the car aside to see the situation of the people in the car behind. It was true just now because he was distracted and didn''t pay attention to the front and rear cars, otherwise it would never have happened.

    After all, he was young. When he first met this kind of thing, he would be in a bit of panic. He knocked on the window of the car behind him and motioned him to roll down the window.

    People in the car stare at Gu you tightly, as if she would run away in the blink of an eye. When she comes here, she can hook up with a man. It''s really powerful.

    The noisy boy is still knocking on the window. Mu Lingtian''s dissatisfaction scares the driver. He gets out of the car to negotiate with the other party and stay away from the God of plague.

    But the driver didn''t expect that as soon as his front foot came down, his back foot came down. At the moment when his figure just appeared, Gu you''s heartbeat was obviously disordered.

    Why is he here?

    Seeing someone coming down, Gu Ke goes forward to express his apology and apply for the other party''s understanding. After all, his family is in a critical moment, and he doesn''t want to bring any more trouble to his family.

    "Are you all right? I''m sorry. I''m distracted. I''m sorry."

    "Are you private or..." The traffic police who are in charge of this road have come here. Looking at them, they are not like ordinary people. They still follow the procedures.

    "You think?"

    "Private, private." Gu Ke did not ask what the terms of private chat were, but answered directly.

    "It''s easy, a million." Mu Lingtian looks at Gu Ke with a smile. Judging from Gu Ke''s reaction, he guesses that Gu Ke doesn''t want to make a big deal and can''t get the price he said.

    Gu Ke''s tangled expression falls into Gu youyou''s eyes. Gu youyou guesses that he can''t take it out. He turns to take out his bag, takes out a check from it, and steps closer to Mu Lingtian step by step with eight centimeter high heels.

    Stand in front of Mu Lingtian, sign, pull his hand, put the check in his hand, the whole action is like flowing water.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 467

    Her attitude successfully aroused mu Lingtian''s anger. She clung the check together and turned to get on the bus.

    "Go."

    Leaning in front of the car, looking at the figure of the other party leaving, Gu youyou''s complicated eyes fall into Gu Ke''s eyes, causing Gu Ke''s apology.

    "Sister Youyou, let''s go home... I''m in trouble today. I think my father will kill me." Gu Ke walks up and down beside Gu Youyou, with his palms rubbing and sweat oozing from his forehead. The first time Gu Ke had an accident, he was more or less upset and afraid of being punished by his father. On second thought, Gu youyou helped solve the accident, which really affected his image as a little man.

    "It''s settled. Don''t be nervous. I''ll treat you to dinner today and relax." Gu youyou''s boyfriend slaps Gu Ke on the shoulder, trying to calm him down. Although the paparazzi stares at him tightly during this period, it''s necessary to relax properly.

    "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s talk to your father." Gu Ke was infected by Gu youyou''s enthusiasm, and in a moment, he put the bad things that just happened behind him, and his sad face was gradually replaced by his happy face.

    Gu Ke shakes his head, as if to recall carefully in his mind what delicious food is nearby. Out of the courtesy of the host, he decides to ask Gu youyou what he likes first.

    "Sister Youyou, what do you like to eat? I''ll take you to eat. There''s no way that I''m not familiar with. " Gu Ke patted his chest with an air of affirmation.

    "What do you like to eat?" Gu youyou asked.

    After hearing that Gu youyou didn''t give a specific answer, Gu Ke thought that Gu youyou was not familiar with the food here, so he looked mysterious.

    "I know there''s a BBQ near here. It''s delicious. Let''s go. I''ll take you."

    Because it''s not far away, Gu Ke and Gu youyou walk to the store. There are a lot of people coming and going. There are all kinds of food on the grill. A small table is placed neatly. Gu Ke and Gu youyou find an outside position.

    A drop of hot oil glides down the full texture of the meat. After being washed by charcoal fire, the aroma of the meat overflows. With chili sauce and cumin, it becomes more delicious. The delicious taste reaches to the taste buds on the tip of the tongue.

    Gu youyou is eating one after another. He has never tasted such delicious barbecue.

    "Not bad, sister youyou."

    Gu youyou holds the barbecue in one hand and reaches out his thumb in the other. His face is very intoxicated. Although barbecue and beer match well, Gu Ke is a child, so Gu you orders a juice, and the two drink each other from time to time.

    At this time, a man rushed out of nowhere, bumped into Gu youyou and was almost knocked down. The strange man quickly bowed his head and apologized with sincerity in his tone.

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."

    "What''s the matter with you? Can you have a good look at the road?" Gu Ke, like a little adult, teaches the strange man a lesson. He doesn''t want Gu youyou to get hurt.

    Gu youyou waved his hand to indicate that the man could leave. The strange man who got the command ran away like the wind.

    This episode did not hinder Gu youyou and Gu Ke''s high mood. When the two cheers again, Gu youyou''s face suddenly rose two lumps of red, fever, there is a hot and dry fire in his heart.

    Drugged? Gu youyou tried to recall the action that the strange man had just collided with.

    "Sister Youyou, we didn''t drink. Why did you blush?" Gu Ke was puzzled when he saw Gu youyou''s abnormality.

    Gu youyou tries his best to make himself sober. He stands up and looks at Gu Ke vaguely.

    "Let''s go." Indifference in the two words reveals a little bit of amorous feelings.

    They walk to the front of the black Mercedes Benz. Gu youyou asks Gu Ke to go home first, and says he needs to deal with some things to meet a friend. Gu Ke sees Gu you''s abnormality, but he doesn''t know what''s different, so he decides to stay here with her.

    "Sister Youyou, I''ll go with you."

    "No, you go first." Without waiting for Gu Ke''s reply, Gu youyou walked away on his own.

    Gu youyou is eager to find a hotel and soak in the bath.

    Just at this time, a dark shadow flashed behind Gu youyou. Gu youyou was imprisoned by her powerful arms. As soon as Gu youyou was about to ask for help, a cold and moist thin lip was pressed on Gu youyou''s vermilion lips. She didn''t make any noise.

    The cold and warm thin lips, the domineering top open Gu you''s teeth, the slightly cold tongue sliding in the entrance, greedily grabbing the breath belonging to her, trying to explore every corner of the mouth, like a long-time reunion of lovers.

    "Ah Tian..." Gu you murmured in a low voice. Through the familiar kiss, you can judge that it is mu Lingtian.

    Mu Lingtian was stunned by the sound, and put the villains around him into his arms more forcefully. The overbearing kiss became a little bit more gentle.

    He gently picked up Gu you and walked towards the nearest hotel. Along the way, the woman in his arms never stopped, like a big octopus, clinging to Mu Lingtian.

    After many difficulties and obstacles, they finally arrive at the hotel. Mu Lingtian throws Gu you on the bed, turns around and goes to the bathroom, no matter how uncomfortable the person on the bed is.

    Mu Lingtian turns on the shower and lets cold water slap him. His eyes are full of evil spirits. He still can''t resist the temptation of this woman. Evil spirit and scattered flash across the cruel.

    In the end, who did harm to Gu youyou again and again? How many people did this woman offend. Mu Lingtian doesn''t know. Since their last separation, they haven''t intersected for a long time. They look at each other like two parallel lines, but they don''t intersect.

    The painful and empty groans from the bed awakened the beast in Mu Lingtian''s heart. Mu Lingtian finally turned off the shower and went straight to the bed.

    Gu youyou''s clothes have been pulled by her, revealing her plump chest. Her face looks like hibiscus, her skin is delicate and moist, soft and greasy, her cherry mouth is not a bit red, and her chestnut hair is hanging on her chest, which adds a bit of attractive style.

    "Ding Lingling..." Gu youyou''s mobile phone rings, mu Lingtian casually presses on the mute.

    Mu Lingtian will Gu you pressure in the body, this woman only in this case will be a sharp thorn away.

    "Ah Tian..." Gu you''s hands are around mu Lingtian''s neck. A pair of eyes release the fire of * * that devours them. Mu Lingtian''s waist straightens, and Gu you''s fingertips are deeply embedded in his back neck.

    This time I''ll save her life

    After a long night, they fell asleep.

    In the early morning, Gu youyou suddenly wakes up, and a familiar warm feeling surges into her heart. What she is now pillow is not a pillow, but a person''s arm, and this person... Seems to be mu Lingtian.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 468

    In order to make sure his feeling is right, Gu youyou turns his head and looks at an enlarged face in front of him. That pair of sword eyebrows no longer micro Cu, thin lips are not tightly pursed, but a faint smile, Gu you do not feel lost.

    It''s him again

    Gu youyou looks at mu Lingtian with both attachment and determination in her eyes. She turns around, turns her back to Mu Lingtian, calms her brain, and doesn''t think about all the things mu Lingtian brings to her. Gu youyou gently closed her eyes, like a sleeping beauty, and soon fell asleep.

    The next morning, when Gu youyou woke up again, he was empty. If it wasn''t for the kiss mark on his body, it was as if Mu Lingtian had never lived in the future.

    "Oh, it''s his style. Come and go as you like." Gu youyou''s face is full of satire.

    Gu youyou sits up and thinks about what happened yesterday, but he can''t think of anything. He just feels that his skull is very painful. She picked up her mobile phone, which showed that there were more than 20 missed calls, all of which were made by Er Shu. Gu youyou tapped his head with his hand and quickly gave Er Shu a call back.

    "Doodle doodle..."

    Gu Chongli saw that it was a call from you. He immediately put down his work and pressed the answer button.

    "Hello, second uncle."

    "Yo Yo, where did you sleep last night? Your family has prepared a bed for you. Listen to Gu Ke, you seem to have some discomfort. Are you better now?" The tone was full of worry.

    "I''m fine, uncle. I chatted with my friends last night. I didn''t go home because it was too late. My mobile phone was silent and I didn''t hear your call. " Gu youyou tells a lie helplessly. She really doesn''t want to worry the second uncle.

    Long explanation dispels Gu Chongli''s worries.

    "Well, well, if you have something to do, you should be busy first. Pay attention to safety, and remember to go home after you are busy."

    Gu youyou and Gu Chongli simply said a few words and hung up. Gu youyou puts on her clothes and goes to wash, but suddenly finds a check on the bedside table. The familiar signature is the one she gave mu Lingtian yesterday.

    Gu youyou''s mouth forced out a bitter smile - two do not owe each other.

    Gu youyou looks at herself in the mirror. She must find out who took the medicine and who wanted to hurt herself. At the same time, mu Lingtian thought the same way.

    "Adjust the BBQ surveillance video behind the intersection of Qingyun street in Shanghai stock market at about 8:30 last night, and I will get the results in two hours." Mu Lingtian''s language does not take a little temperature, and the murderous air in his eyes is enough to kill a person.

    "Yes." Accompany mu Lingtian to come to the assistant, was his boss sent out of the low pressure scared a shiver, rushed out to investigate.

    Mu Lingtian starts to get busy with his own business. The contract he signed with President Jiang will take effect in two days. Before it takes effect, he needs to coordinate and deal with the Shanghai stock market and Yongcheng.

    "Boss, I found the video." As soon as the assistant stepped into the door, he provided good news to Mu Lingtian.

    Mu Lingtian took the U disk in his assistant''s hand and inserted it into his computer. In the picture, people come and go in an endless stream. After watching it for a long time, mu lingcai sees Gu youyou and Gu Ke walk into the store. They are sitting on the opposite side of the store. The camera is not very clear, but it is obvious that a strange man bumps into Gu youyou. Gu Ke will never give Gu youyou medicine. Then the person who takes the medicine, except the boss, is a strange man.

    Mu Lingtian''s brain is running at full speed. Gu youyou is still fine before eating. He was drugged when he came back after eating. Fortunately, he met himself this time. Otherwise, he might be flying with peach news the next day.

    "For this man, I want all his information. If I find it difficult, I will go to President Jiang." Mu Lingtian pointed to the computer screen and said word by word.

    On the other side, Gu youyou goes back to Gu Chongli''s home and looks at Gu Ke, who is alive and kicking. His bad mood is forgotten.

    "Will your father be back at noon today?" Gu youyou looks down at his watch. It''s late. He wants to ask his second uncle if he has offended anyone. The woman''s sixth sense tells Gu you that the person who took the medicine this time must be the enemy of Chengtian company.

    At this time, Gu youyou''s second aunt came over and said with a little resentment in her eyes: "Lao Gu, if you are busy with your work, you don''t want to go home. Look like this, you won''t come back for lunch today. What can I do for your second uncle? I''ll call you back if you have anything

    "No, second aunt. I''ll go to the second uncle''s company to find him. By the way, I''ll have a look at the current state of the company." Gu youyou quietly transferred her worry to the company.

    "Yo Yo, or you can eat before you go over."

    "I''ll go to the company to have dinner with my second uncle and talk about my work." Gu youyou has a sweet smile and a blue temperament.

    Gu youyou goes out of the second uncle''s house and comes to Chengtian company.

    "Is Mr. Gu in?" Gu youyou asked the front desk.

    "Yes, just a moment." The front desk made a call to Gu Chongshan''s office and said to Gu Youyou, "Hello, miss. President Gu is waiting for you on the second floor."

    Gu youyou walked around the hall on the first floor, looked at the daily state of the staff, and then went up to the second floor. There were only a few people in the company, but they were still carrying out their daily work in an orderly way.

    "Dangdang..."

    "Come in, please." Gu Chongli''s voice came from the office.

    "Second uncle."

    "It''s you, yo yo. How did you come to the company? What''s the matter?" Gu Chongli obviously did not expect Gu youyou to come to the company.

    "Second uncle, does Chengtian company have any enemies besides Maotian?" Thinking of what happened last night, Gu you can''t bear to hate.

    "Except for Maotian, it''s not my own company. Chengtian''s reputation in Shanghai stock market has always been good. Any business person can know."

    Although Gu Chongli doesn''t understand why Gu youyou asked this question, after all, the company is going to be transferred to Gu youyou''s name. It''s not surprising that she wants to know.

    Gu Chongli is busy all the time, but Gu youyou doesn''t mention eating together. She goes back to her second uncle''s house and thinks about going to Maotian company tomorrow and the day after tomorrow.

    In Maotian company.

    "Why did Gu Ke go home alone? He''s home. How about the news? How can Gu Chongli be removed from power? " Liu Maotian scolded the strange man last night.

    "I thought... I didn''t expect Gu youyou to let Gu Ke go home first. She was walking alone on the road. Before she went far, she was intercepted and photographed by the entertainment reporters. But this morning, all the news was blocked." That strange man is Liu Maotian''s assistant, now he also feels incredible, can block so many entertainment reporters at one time, this person''s strength in the Shanghai stock market can not be underestimated.

    "Boss, look..." the assistant looked embarrassed.

    "He''s the lucky man of Chengtian company!" Liu Maotian smashes his hand at the desk, his eyes full of anger. It seems that this time, it''s not that his subordinates are doing things badly, but that there are other gods to help him.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 469

    The assistant was very tangled on one side, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth. This was the reason to take money to do things.

    His face was full of flattering smile, like a pug wagging his tail at Liu Maotian, and finally said it.

    "Boss... I''ve done all the things I should do. Should the money be given to me to let me go?" The assistant''s words are very clear, which can be observed by anyone who has a heart.

    Liu Maotian was furious when he heard this¡° What do you call it? Want more money? Dream about it. You can do it if you want to or not! " Liu Maotian''s words are merciless, as if this assistant doesn''t matter.

    The assistant''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness, since the broken pot broke, see who finally compromise. He put away the flattering smile on his face, put on a look of refusing others thousands of miles away, and sat down beside Liu Maotian.

    "Mr. Liu, since you are so ruthless, don''t blame me for being cruel. I''m not afraid to wear shoes barefoot. If I shake this out, will you suffer or will I? It''s not necessary for me to say that it''s natural to take money to do business. If you want to play a trick... "At the end, the assistant''s hand gently knocked on the desk, accompanied by a sound of percussion, which virtually exerted pressure on Liu Maotian.

    Liu Maotian''s ability to take the helm when he sees the wind can be imagined. Seeing that he is at a disadvantage, his anger has already subsided and he has changed into a kind of peace negotiation.

    "You''ve been around me for three or four years. What kind of person am I? You know best. You''re not good at doing things at a discount, and I don''t blame you too much. Should your remuneration be reduced by half?"

    Of course, the assistant knows what kind of person Liu Maotian is. After all, excluding all the factors, it''s not good for him to do things. Even if his salary is reduced, it''s enough for him to go far away.

    "Well, Mr. Liu, we all give in to each other. It''s a happy ending to our friendship for many years. Since then, the road has turned to the sky, and we have to go our separate ways. This is rotten in our stomach. "

    The assistant stood up from his seat and fixed his eyes on Liu Maotian¡° I''ll call my account this afternoon, and Li won''t visit again. " With that, the assistant opened the door and walked out of the most natural and unrestrained time in the past three or four years.

    Mu Lingtian on the other side did not stop the investigation. While busy with business with Jiang Cheng, on the other hand, he informs Jiang Cheng to meet with his assistant to deal with the strange man.

    In the cafe.

    "Mr. Jiang, the video that Mr. Mu sent you is to trouble you to check the man at 2:31." Mu Lingtian''s assistant cut to the point.

    "This mu always told me. I think he looks very familiar, but I can''t think of his name for a while. I would like to ask if Miss Gu has offended anyone in Shanghai stock market? "

    In order to facilitate the investigation, Jiang Cheng asked mu Lingtian''s assistant for some details.

    "Miss Gu has never been to Shanghai stock market before, let alone offend anyone here." Mu Lingtian''s assistant didn''t understand Jiang Cheng''s meaning.

    "Why did Miss Gu come this time?" Jiang Cheng grasped the details he had captured and inquired carefully.

    "Miss Gu came to Shanghai stock exchange this time to cooperate with Chengtian company."

    Jiang Cheng frowned, as if thinking about something.

    "Chengtian company?" He couldn''t help blurting out.

    "That''s right."

    "This strange man is probably related to Maotian company."

    Jiang Cheng''s eyes narrowed, and then said: "Mr. Mu asked me about this. He even suspected that it was the medicine given by the boss. I sent someone to ask. The hotel was there many years ago, and the business was very hot. I didn''t need to take such a risk at all. So I suggest pointing the spear at this strange man, and I seem to have seen this man in Maotian."

    Mu Lingtian''s assistant thanks Jiang Cheng, gets up, leaves and returns to Mu Lingtian.

    "Boss, President Jiang said, is related to Maotian company." The assistant summed up Jiang''s meaning in the simplest language.

    At the end of the speech, mu Lingtian''s brown eyes are full of darkness. Maybe Mr. Jiang''s answer just makes mu Lingtian more sure of what he thinks.

    "Go to Maotian." Mu Lingtian walked out of the room with a determined tone. His cold breath made people dare not get close to him. The assistant was sweating for Maotian company.

    A black Maserati shuttled through the busy road and soon arrived at the gate of Maotian company.

    As soon as mu Lingtian got out of the car, he was coveted by a group of crazy girls. His mood became worse and he unconsciously accelerated his pace. They pushed the gate of Maotian company open and came to the front desk.

    The assistant took out the screenshot and asked the front desk if he had seen the man. The front desk looked at the handsome mu Lingtian and said, "yes, I have. This is Li Kun, our boss''s assistant. " Mu Lingtian turned his head. He didn''t want to look directly at the woman''s star eyes.

    "Where''s the boss?" Mu Lingtian asked in a tone that was cold enough to freeze people But the little girl at the front desk only recognized magnetism and masculinity in Mu Lingtian''s voice.

    "The second floor..." did not wait for the front desk to finish, mu Lingtian and his assistant had disappeared in place.

    "Bang" the door is kicked open, Liu Maotian in the office is in a rage. He can be shocked by mu Lingtian''s aura, and the fire he just started is suddenly extinguished.

    "Who are you looking for?" Liu Maotian asked tentatively.

    Mu Lingtian looks around and doesn''t find a second person. He stares at Liu Maotian with his murderous eyes¡° What about the assistant? "

    Liu Maotian was shocked by this sudden sentence. Even though the man in front of him had the appearance of an angel, he was still like Shura in hell.

    "He... He resigned." Liu Maotian''s voice trembled slightly.

    "Call him back at once, now!" Mu Ling Tiansi ignored Liu Maotian, who was shivering in the corner. He sat on the sofa and closed his eyes.

    "Do it, or you will be responsible for the consequences." Mu Lingtian''s assistant reminds me, but his eyes show disdain and ridicule.

    Liu Maotian knows that this man can''t be provoked. He looks down at the car key in his assistant''s hand and knows that this man is rich or expensive. In addition to his natural aura of king, Liu Maotian calls Li Kun wisely.

    "Hello, Li Kun, come to my office right now." Liu Maotian regained his official voice when he spoke to his subordinates.

    "Mr. Liu, I''m no longer your servant. I''m not the one you call and call." Li Kun''s tone on the other end of the phone was very hard.

    As for Li Kun, the best way to involve him is money.

    "I have received a news from a reporter that you have taken over the matter. Come and take care of it. The appointment will be as usual." Liu Maotian didn''t know that when his words reached mu Lingtian''s ears, he executed himself.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 470

    Liu Maotian hung up without waiting for Li Kun to answer. He believes that with his years of experience in watching people, Li Kun will definitely come back.

    "Cough." Liu Maotian coughed falsely to attract mu Lingtian''s attention. But who ever thought that mu Lingtian didn''t want to see this kind of person. Mu Lingtian didn''t lift his eyelids. Liu Maotian was very angry, but he didn''t dare to be too obvious.

    Sure enough, after a while, listening to the sound of footsteps approaching, it was Li Kun.

    "Dong" is another sound. When the door is opened, the anger in Liu Maotian''s eyes can spurt fire, but reason tells him that he must bear it now.

    "This is..." before Liu Maotian finished, Li Kun interrupted him.

    "Which entertainment reporter? "He?" Li Kun, who is not afraid of death, points to Mu Lingtian. When the assistant sees Li Kun pointing to Mu Lingtian, his eyes are full of fear. Boss hates people pointing at him most.

    "Ah With a scream, Li Kun''s shoulder has been removed by mu Lingtian. The whole process is smooth and fluent. Liu Maotian, sitting in the boss''s chair, swallows his saliva. He laments that his silence is very wise. He is a cruel character. Liu Maotian has a general positioning of Mu Lingtian in his mind.

    Mu Lingtian looks at Li Kun, who is rolling on the ground in pain. His eyes are like looking at a dead man.

    "That''s you? Give people medicine? " Mu Lingtian thin lips slightly open, light said.

    Lying on the ground, Li Kun and Liu Maotian on the boss''s chair look at each other. It seems that Li Kun, who has been torn down, understands something in Liu Maotian''s eyes. Denied: "what medicine? I don''t know. "

    Without waiting for mu Lingtian''s instructions, the assistant went to Liu Maotian, inserted the U disk into the computer, and immediately played the scene in BBQ that day on the screen. Liu Maotian''s face was covered with incredible words, and the corners of his mouth twitched two times unconsciously.

    "This boss, you see, how much is suitable for me to transfer this resource? You make a price Liu Mao angel out of his mace, he did not believe that there are people in the world do not love money.

    Hearing Liu Maotian''s words, the assistant couldn''t help spitting: "what''s wrong with your broken company? Come and talk to our boss about the terms. I''m not sure what I can do. "

    Seeing that a mere assistant despised him so much, Liu Maotian was filled with clouds.

    Mu Lingtian noticed that when interrogated in the same place, they would make eye contact, so why not take Li Kun back to his office.

    "Take it away."

    Liu Maotian is worried that mu Lingtian will poke out what he has done. No matter what, he can''t let mu Lingtian take Li Kun away.

    "Something to discuss..." Liu Maotian stands in front of Li Kun and is pushed away by his assistant. Liu Maotian couldn''t hold the flame in his heart and yelled at his assistant: "face is mutual. Why do you tear your face like this? All of us don''t want to choose mu Lingtian. We take a look at Li Kun lying on the ground and report all he said to the entertainment reporter. Mu Lingtian makes a perfect interpretation of the so-called "treating him with his own way".

    Liu Maotian''s bad deeds spread all over the world in just a few minutes. Gu youyou felt warm when she saw the murderer arrested. She knew that mu Lingtian was the only one with such strength.

    Gu Chongli''s study.

    Gu Chongli sat at the table, staring at the document Gu youyou brought back in front of him. His face was dignified, and he exuded a rare ferocity.

    I didn''t expect that Maotian company was so excellent.

    Put aside the phone rings, Gu Chongli see the note point under the connect key.

    "Hello, boss."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 471

    "Have you found out what you were asked to do?" Gu Chongli''s deep voice is transmitted to each other''s ears through electric current.

    "Yes, I''ll sort it out and send it to your email."

    People here are shocked to hear the voice of the boss. With his understanding of the boss, the boss is now in a state of anger. Although he doesn''t know what''s going on, he must have something to do with the most important issue in front of him.

    He has been fighting with his boss for many years, and the number of times his boss gets angry is very few. This time someone must have touched his bottom line. When he thinks about the things his boss asked him to investigate, he will get the answer in his heart.

    When he hung up, Gu Chongli suddenly remembered something. As soon as he picked up his mobile phone to make a call, the prompt of e-mail arrival rang out, but the source of the address was not his subordinate, and it seemed that he had seen it from somewhere.

    Gently move the mouse, click open mail, Gu Chongli micro pick mouth.

    As soon as he wanted to make a phone call, he received an email from the private detective,

    The picture of a private detective comes into our eyes. The image of Liu Maotian in the picture is big bellied, nodding and bowing. No doubt, but some people beside him have never seen Gu Chongli. What are the origins of those people?

    It has to be said that those people are very vigilant. They always meet in the evening and pay attention to their own appearance in and out, as if they are afraid of being photographed by others.

    Their clothes are neutral, and they are wearing black baseball caps and masks. They are so tall that they can''t tell whether they are male or female.

    On closer inspection, their styles are similar in some cases, which makes people wonder if they come from the same organization.

    The same organization!

    Think of here, Gu Chongli''s eyes are clear, but still with a trace of doubt, his mind in the rapid flash has not offended the gang leader.

    In addition to the photos, there is also a document in which Liu Maotian''s behavior on this day, when, where he has been and who he has met are recorded in detail. They are all marked with marks. I have to admire the professionalism of private detectives.

    It''s just that there are some people who don''t have a name and only have physical features. Gu Chongli can also guess that those who have a sense of prevention won''t easily let others take photos of themselves so as to find out their identity and background.

    Who would it be?

    In the next shelf, take out the folder about Shanghai stock market organization information, and carefully screen.

    At the same time, the message prompt of the mail sounded again. Looking up, it came from the subordinates.

    Put the newly opened folder aside, click on the newly received file, and read it word by word carefully for fear of missing any important news.

    Things have been clear in the heart, the next is his home, Maotian company''s wishful thinking is doomed to no result.

    "Hello, now go to Miss Gu youyou and go to President Jiang together."

    "Good."

    In the office, Gu youyou and Gu Ke are sitting on the sofa, carefully reading the information on hand. Although Gu youyou only needs to be the superficial president, she thinks that since she should do this thing, she should do something.

    Due to unfamiliar with the business, Gu youyou is so busy that the phone rings and pulls her out of the file.

    "Second uncle."

    "Wait a moment, a lawyer will come to you and take you to President Jiang. President Jiang will tell you something. Because it''s inconvenient for me to come forward, you''re still the one to go."

    "Good."

    Gu Chongli hangs up with Gu youyou and dials another number.

    "Let what you do begin. I will defeat him at one stroke, and let him witness with his own eyes how his industry was buried in his hands. Chengtian is not someone who wants to move. I want to see the results in the shortest time."

    "Yes, Mr. Gu."

    Big fish eat small fish, small fish eat shrimp. This sentence is also applicable to the business circle. There is a competitive relationship between big fish. If you don''t get angry, it doesn''t mean you are afraid. You are just looking for an appropriate time to break it.

    After a while, the door of the office was knocked, and a man who was still angry came in. What was extremely inconsistent with his green face was his maturity.

    "Hello, Miss Gu. I''m a lawyer from Jiangnan Jiang. I think President Gu has already told you, can we start now?"

    "All right, let''s go now."

    ¡­¡­

    At the moment Gu youyou stepped into the coffee shop, Jiang Cheng guessed that she was the one he wanted to wait for. His intuition was always accurate. Sure enough, a familiar figure appeared behind Gu youyou.

    Lawyer Jiang takes Gu youyou to Jiang Cheng''s desk and greets him cordially.

    "Cousin, long time no see."

    "Long time no see. This is the legendary Miss Gu." Since Gu youyou entered the cafe, Jiang Cheng''s eyes have been lingering on Gu youyou.

    This is Miss Gu in Mu Lingtian''s mouth. If you can make mu Lingtian''s eyes higher than the top in your heart, there must be something extraordinary about her.

    As far away as Yongcheng, Mu Ling Tianzheng was reviewing the documents when he suddenly sneezed, rubbed his nose and looked out of the window.

    Gu youyou walked gracefully to Jiang Cheng''s desk.

    "Hello, President Jiang."

    Lawyer Jiang interrupts their conversation and shows his maturity and wisdom.

    "Let''s get to the point. What can you tell us?"

    "My cousin''s character is the same as before. OK, let''s start. Maotian company is just a puppet. Behind them, there is a mysterious organization. We are still investigating about this organization..."

    At the same time, in the office of Maotian company, several persons in charge stood in front of Liu Maotian with their heads down. They did not dare to breathe for a moment, and their papers to Liu Maotian were scattered on the ground.

    Behind Liu Maotian''s ferocious expression is the tension that can''t be concealed. He doesn''t know what the woman will do after she knows the failure. Is it possible for him to live?

    The door of the office was suddenly pushed open, people''s eyes turned to the door, the secretary who came to report was stunned.

    "Mr. Liu, this is the fax just sent by Fahrenheit company."

    Liu Maotian took the fax, eye-catching cancellation of cooperation, stabbing his eyes, temporarily Qi and blood surge, did not stand, fell on the sofa next to him.

    Everyone looked at the document curiously and couldn''t help being stunned. These are still small things. Fahrenheit company is the largest project of the company, and it took a long time for the project to be snatched from Chengtian company.

    The original talks were good, but now they cancel their cooperation on the ground that Maotian company is not competent. When signing the contract at that time, they did promise the other party that if they are not competent, the other party has the right to cancel the contract.

    Now

    Gu Chongli looks at the news sent to him by his subordinates and imagines the chaos of Maotian company. He is in a good mood.

    In recent days, Chengtian company is still working as usual. Gu youyou appears in everyone''s eyes on time, and no one is aware of the storm behind the calm.

    "Second uncle, what''s the matter?"

    "Don''t worry, it''s almost done." Second uncle''s bright voice explains his relaxed mood at the moment. Gu you can''t help but relax.

    The affairs of Maotian company are almost handled, but the people who seem to be very organized disappear. They

    Gu youyou listened to the news from the second uncle, and could not help sighing with relief.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 472

    The news is full of the infighting between Chengtian company and Maotian company. News slogan from the initial "struggle between the two companies" to now "Chengtian company''s successful counterattack.".

    Looking at Chengtian company getting better day by day, Gu you felt relaxed. The company crisis was relieved, and it was time for her to set foot on her way back.

    Thinking of the group of children at home waiting for his comfort, a sense of happiness arises spontaneously.

    "If I go back to Yongcheng tomorrow, will it have a great influence?" Gu you hesitated to ask his doubts.

    Gu youyou also wants to be here. When the matter is settled, he will return all the property rights to Gu Chongli before leaving. But Xiaowen suddenly informs her that there are some things she needs to deal with in person.

    "It''s OK. I''m enough here. Are you going back so soon? No more days? "

    "There are some things in Yongcheng that I need to deal with myself. Of course, I want to take a few more days off, but I can''t. After all, I still have work and unfinished wishes."

    Yes, Miley''s expectations for her, her agreement with Alex, these are all her own. She has never been a person who has no faith in her words. Now that she has agreed, she will try her best to do it. Thinking of Miley''s tragedy and the look that Alex was looking forward to, she strengthened her faith.

    "It''s OK. Go back. I can handle it here."

    "Well, uncle, go home early in the evening."

    "Ha ha, good."

    She was about to leave. Gu youyou and his aunt made a special dinner together. It was a little bit of her heart. She kept in mind the kindness of her uncle and aunt.

    At the dinner table, Gu youyou expresses his helplessness in exchange for their reluctance. Gu Ke, in particular, is like an injured dog, waiting for Gu youyou''s comfort.

    "Sister Youyou, are you leaving so soon? I''m not willing to

    Is sad, suddenly thought of something, "by the way, yo yo sister, you come here, I tell you something."

    Gu youyou''s eyes are full of confusion. He looks at the second uncle and aunt with inquiring eyes and gets the same ignorance as her.

    "Sister Youyou, the big brother we bumped into that day, did he... Trouble you again?" Gu youyou''s eyes showed his embarrassed expression and was amused by his simplicity.

    "Don''t worry, he didn''t trouble me any more, but he helped me."

    He did help her, and there were more than one. He took her away when she was drugged, helped her find out the murderer, and indirectly helped Chengtian company clean up the undercover.

    Although he also paid the price, trying to do not owe each other, eventually owed him.

    "Well, have a rest early and take me to the airport tomorrow." She rubs her hair like a pet. It''s very stylish. It''s just like she didn''t comb it in the morning, but Gu Ke enjoys it.

    "Good night, sister youyou."

    As Gu youyou lies on the bed, he can''t help thinking of the person he loves and hates. He can''t help laughing at himself. Maybe he''s just a bed mate in his heart. He''s possessive and doesn''t want his bed mate to go to other people.

    The next day, at the airport, the three people stood in the waiting hall and said goodbye to Gu Youyou, especially Gu Ke, with watery eyes, as if he was about to cry.

    Gu youyou is helpless by his state. When will he grow up? I don''t want him to grow up too fast and bear the things he will bear in the future too early, but everyone has his own way to go. I don''t know if he can bear the intrigue on that road?

    "If you have time to come to Yongcheng, I''ll be the host and go."

    The plane took Gu you away with their gratitude and missing for him. She put on her favorite eye mask and lay happily in her position, ready to sleep. She imagined Xiaowen in her mind. They saw her expression.

    Silly Xiaowen, calm AGU, lively Ali, and a group of cute little brothers.

    She is a child abandoned by her own father, but she has a group of friends who are not family members but are better than family members. What else can she pursue.

    Just off the plane, standing at the gate of the airport, close your eyes, open your hands, sniff the familiar taste of hometown, and welcome her breeze embrace, everything is so beautiful.

    Immersed in his own small world, Gu youyou did not find that he had become a beautiful scenery in the eyes of others.

    Black windbreaker flutters with the wind, slim pants and high heels make the figure more tall, the breeze blows the hair, hanging on the delicate tip of the nose, with a satisfied smile on the face.

    But she did not expect that in her apartment, it was not the peaceful scene of the past, but the silence, just because of the dark faced God in the middle of the living room.

    Gu youyou didn''t tell anyone when he came back. He called a taxi and came to the door of the apartment. He packed himself up and was ready to give them a surprise.

    Who knows, before she knocks on the door, the door is pushed open from inside, and Xiaowen jumps out from inside. Her eyes are full of grievances, like complaints and complaints.

    "Sister Youyou, I..."

    Before Xiaowen finished, Gu youyou rubbed his head with a smile, like a child, pinching his smooth and delicate face.

    "I know you miss me. I''m not coming back..."

    Before she finished speaking, her smile disappeared from her face. Looking at the person in front of her, she doubted her life. She turned to Xiaowen and asked with her eyes what happened. Xiaowen''s response was helpless.

    Gu youyou guessed that he didn''t inform Xiaowen that he would come back today. The people standing here today must have been called by him. They didn''t have the courage to resist when they were away.

    Looking around at these people in the room, there was an expression of grievance and fear. See Gu you as if to see a savior in general, the eyes for help all float to her.

    There was no sound when high heels stepped on the fluffy carpet.

    He put the bag and key on the table beside her, and there was no sound coming out of her mouth.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Hearing her words, mu Lingtian''s face sank down with the speed visible to the naked eye. All the people present were sweating for her, especially ah Gu and ah Li, who were familiar with mu Lingtian''s temper.

    "Woman, I''ve helped you so much, that''s it?"

    If the eyes can kill people, Gu youyou should have no whole skin now. His fierce eyes shot straight at Gu youyou. It was clear that there was no wind in the room, but Gu youyou shivered.

    "Are we not clear?"

    The indifference in Gu youyou''s words is like a flame in Mu Lingtian''s ears, which ignites his anger.

    "You, get out."

    When they heard this, they ran to the door as if they had been granted an amnesty, but no one was flying. They were more worried about Gu youyou''s safety. Gu youyou saw their worries. With his understanding of Mu Lingtian, it was a better choice for them to go out.

    "You go out first. I''m fine."

    Mu Lingtian grabs her hand, presses her against the wall, and looks at her with anger. Gu youyou sniffs the danger and looks on guard.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 473

    Her eyes seem to be able to spray fire. She stares at Gu youyou tightly, locks her in an area where she can''t escape, and wants to embed the woman in front of her into the wall.

    Hot eyes let Gu youyou feel guilty for no reason. He turns his eyes to other places, and the cold voice comes from her mouth.

    "Why are you here? If there''s nothing wrong, please come back. I won''t stay here for dinner."

    "Woman, why can''t I come, or say, you already have a new love."

    The vicious tone revealed his dissatisfaction. How could this woman be so ignorant of current affairs? Who is she? She even dared to throw her face.

    Mu Lingtian''s words infuriate Gu you successfully. He shoots mu Lingtian''s eyes like a needle, pushes mu Lingtian away and walks towards the windowsill with elegant steps.

    "Please pay attention to your identity."

    Behind him, mu Lingtian strode to catch up with Gu youyou. With a wave of his long arm, he grabbed Gu youyou''s slender arm and fixed him on the wall. Gu youyou just escaped his shackles and entered his cage.

    The cold lips covered her, and the rough kisses rolled up all over the world. It was no longer as gentle as before, just like a beast that saw its prey.

    The sudden kiss makes Gu youyou unable to support herself, but mu Lingtian buckles her chin and forces her to pander to it. Her overbearing tongue pries her teeth open, like a sweeper.

    After a long time, mu Lingtian suddenly withdrew from her lips, and a bloodthirsty smile flashed through her eyes. Gu you opened his eyes, and a pair of deep eyes led into her eyes, with deep meaning she could not understand in her dark eyes.

    Mu Lingtian is very satisfied with her reaction. She releases her hand and turns to walk towards the sofa. Gu youyou looks at the figure of the man leaving. He really thinks that mu Lingtian is her poison.

    Every time, she can break through her psychological defense line and defeat her successfully. She doesn''t want to have any interaction with this man, but this man always appears in front of her like telepathy.

    "Let''s talk." Gu youyou picked up the water cup and went to Mu Lingtian, who was sitting on the sofa. He gently put the water cup on the table in front of him. There was a clear collision between the glass cup and the glass table, as if something was broken.

    "What are you talking about?" There is a trace of anger in the tone, and the attitude towards Gu youyou is also poor to a certain extent.

    "Talk about us." Light floating words, like a feather, glide over mu Lingtian''s heart and stir his heartstrings.

    "He said In Gu youYou can''t see the place, the corner of the mouth starts a cold smile.

    "I don''t think our relationship is so familiar that we can easily enter my home, so please pay attention later. My temple is too small to accommodate your Buddha. Please find another place."

    "Why, don''t we know each other well? I know what your skin looks like everywhere. Do you want me to continue

    With a sneer, his words hit the most ugly place in Gu youyou''s heart. Before Gu youyou refuted, his voice came into his ears again.

    "What''s more, it''s my question where I''m going. What qualifications do you have to influence my decision?"

    Yes, the legs are long on him. It''s his freedom to go where he wants to go. What''s her qualification to manage him? She can only say that she has the qualification to refuse him to enter her own house.

    Suddenly, mu Lingtian got up, leaned over Gu youyou''s ear and said in a soft voice, "or do I influence you to find your next family? Does he really understand you, or can he give you what I can''t?"

    Regardless of Gu you''s struggle, she grabbed her shoulder and forced her to listen to her own words.

    Of course, he remembers that the ear is Gu youyou''s sensitive point, so he specially chooses such a posture, breathing slowly over her earlobe, and then the itching sensation spreads all over Gu youyou''s body, and he can''t help shivering.

    "What are you talking about?"

    He pushed mu Lingtian, who was leaning over his shoulder, to sit on the sofa. His angry expression fell into mu Lingtian''s eyes. He even felt a little cute. His chestnut hair was slightly messy, which added a bit of playfulness.

    "Ding..."

    Gu youyou''s mobile phone has been put in his handbag. When he came back to see mu Lingtian sitting on the sofa, he was shocked and didn''t think about it. And now, the ring from the bag breaks the conversation.

    "Hello."

    "Ah, yo yo, I''m aunt mu. Do you know where my family is? I call him and he doesn''t answer. The company calls home. Is something wrong with him? "

    As early as when Lu Mei called out Gu youyou''s name, she tactfully turned on her mobile phone and put it in front of Mu Lingtian.

    Mu Lingtian just remembered that in the process of waiting for Gu youyou just now, there was a call coming in all the time. In a fury, he turned the mobile phone to silent, but it hasn''t come back yet.

    "I''m here."

    "Ah, son, there you are. Remember to read your news, and I won''t disturb you. You two go on, go on."

    Gu youyou hears another flavor from Lu Mei''s voice. He blushes and realizes what he is doing. He turns his head to calm down.

    Mu Lingtian then remembered that when he turned on the mobile phone which was turned off by himself, news came in one by one, and countless missed calls. If it wasn''t for the good performance of the mobile phone, it might have crashed.

    Read the news at a glance, and finally stay in the assistant''s message.

    "Come back quickly."

    Several such news in a row brought an unusual breath to Mu Lingtian. He never sent a message to Mu Lingtian like this. Maybe it''s really important.

    I have to let go of the emotional entanglement with Gu youyou. Anyway, Gu youYou can''t run here, and even if she runs away, he can find her and bring her back.

    "Have a rest early. You can keep the meal. Remember to eat it."

    Put the mobile phone back in your pocket, stand up and leave Gu youyou''s apartment without looking back. Maserati flies out of her sight.

    On the other hand, Gu you in the room is still savoring his words, and a warm current surges into his heart.

    ¡­¡­

    When I get up in the morning, I open the curtain. The rainy weather outside brings a little sadness to Gu youyou. Looking at the trace of water on the window, I can''t help thinking of what happened yesterday and mu Lingtian.

    "So early, has he eaten yet? Do you have a stomachache

    Suddenly, she was shocked by her own idea. She had just told mu Lingtian that they were not familiar with their relationship to this extent. However, when did she start to take him in mind and care whether he ate or was sick.

    When did mu Lingtian come into her heart, or did she always love mu Lingtian in her heart.

    Mu Lingtian, entangled in Gu youyou''s mind, has already set foot on the plane to Meidi, lying on his own private plane, and still remembering the things between him and Gu youyou.

    There are so many women who have fantasies about him, but he only feels trouble. Only Gu youyou is so attached to him, but she doesn''t appreciate him, doesn''t understand him at all, and always wants to draw a line with him.

    "Mr. mu, come here when you have news."

    Assistant''s voice breaks mu Lingtian''s memory. At the moment, mu Lingtian is surrounded by a gloomy atmosphere. He has already seen mu Lingtian''s temper. Assistant''s calm appearance shows his strong psychological endurance.

    Looking at the assistant to his documents, frown tightly, eyes sharp enough to kill people, think of the phone call he received before.

    "Hello."

    "Mr. mu, we have already dealt with it. The technical skills Mrs. Miller has provided us are really professional. With his help, we have successfully strengthened the system, and the previous problems have been successfully solved, but we have found some problems. I hope you can come here.

    "Good."

    ¡­¡­

    The document in front of him is the information about all the people in the company he just collected. He doesn''t want his guess to be true. There will be people who are not loyal to him under his own eyes, which seriously touches his bottom line.

    When the plane landed at the gate of Meidi branch, Locke had already taken a seat to greet him at the gate of the company. As soon as mu Lingtian''s figure appeared at the gate of the plane, Locke took a person to greet him.

    The girls passing by from his company''s gate cast excited eyes one after another. The girls with boyfriends, regardless of their boyfriends'' feelings, gave envious eyes and aroused their boyfriends'' strong jealousy.

    All of them are young elites carefully selected by Locke. In Locke''s eyes, how to choose some crooked melons and bad dates to put in front of them will affect your mood.

    Straight to the office, the serious atmosphere shrouded all around, timid atmosphere also dare not breathe, also dare not look up mu Lingtian''s face.

    "You go out first, Locke. You stay."

    Hearing mu Lingtian''s words, everyone felt amnesty and went to the door with a quick step.

    "Who?"

    "The initial suspicion is Bai Jian. Through our investigation of all the people in the company these days, we found that he is the only one who gives me a strange feeling."

    "It''s just that no direct evidence has been found to confirm his crime."

    All the time, he is confident in everything, but his powerlessness in this matter makes him seriously frustrated. He doesn''t know what the reason is. The other party can do it seamlessly and can''t find any trace.

    Locke''s words make mu Lingtian frown, Locke''s ability mu Lingtian is not unknown, can let has been eye above the top of Locke say such words, the other party must have a great future.

    Bai Jian

    "Did you find out what he did?"

    "He''s a poor drinker, so he doesn''t drink all the time. When he was recruited into the company, we considered this problem, so he never made this mistake. But a month ago, someone suddenly saw him drunk."

    "When someone told me the news, I didn''t believe it. I once investigated him. His reputation has always been very good. As a man with no black history, I don''t understand why he has become like this."

    "Did anyone look into that a month ago?"

    "I asked the colleague. He said that it was far away and dark at that time. He looked like him very much, but he had something to do at that time and didn''t go forward. I heard that he went to the bar and checked the monitoring of that day. It was a coincidence that the monitoring of that day was being debugged, so there was no monitoring of that day."

    "I don''t believe in coincidence."

    Many doubts gathered in their minds, as if they had some connection, but they didn''t know where to start.

    Brown? Xiao''s figure flashed through mu Lingtian''s mind. Maybe this ally can help.

    Brown? Xiao helped mu Lingtian when he had a car accident last time. However, because of Mu Lingtian''s accident, he gave himself an opportunity to rectify the chamber of Commerce and successfully eliminate the idle people in the chamber of Commerce.

    This feeling he has always kept in mind, this time received mu Lingtian''s inquiry, just in line with his mind.

    As the boss of the Mafia, it''s not a time-consuming and laborious matter for him to investigate a person. The chamber of commerce is also full of elites selected by him carefully. If he can''t do this little thing well, he should reconsider their ability.

    Sure enough, leave it to brown? Xiao is right. His strong intelligence network, his familiarity with the place, and even his strong contacts, really found something about Bai Jian in one day.

    Mu Lingtian''s face is dark, and he stares at the document in his hand, brown? Xiao Si sits on his sofa without fear, with a banter on his face. Mu Lingtian has always been a wise person in his heart. Unexpectedly

    There will always be a time when an old horse falls behind, but this time, no one thought of Mu Lingtian.

    Does mu Lingtian have the heart to pay attention to brown? Xiao''s current state, the temperature around him with his mood is constantly decreasing, even brown sitting on the sofa? Xiao, I can''t help shivering.

    Banter''s eyes become clear in a moment, mu Lingtian is still that mu Lingtian, Tu Ye''s title is only his honor.

    Bai Jian, a rival company, threatened to serve them as undercover agents in his company, but he didn''t volunteer to work for Brown? Xiao found out the information shows that the other company controls his family, his family''s life threatening.

    That''s why he had the image of being drunk that day. Mu Lingtian was very kind to him. He didn''t have the heart to betray mu Lingtian, and he couldn''t ignore the life of his family. After some entanglement, he had to choose to be sorry for mu Lingtian.

    Mu Lingtian these information, gloomy face suddenly a cunning smile, the other company''s practice has seriously involved his bottom line.

    Brown? Xiao is staring at mu Lingtian''s expression with a confused face. He can''t understand why he was angry and suddenly laughed. It can''t blame him. After all, they don''t have a deep contact.

    If Locke is here, you can tell Brown clearly? Xiao Tu Ye is about to wake up.

    Mu Lingtian pressed the call button in front of him, and a deep voice came out of his mouth.

    "Keep the call. I''ll be back tomorrow."

    It can be safely handed over to Locke to deal with this situation. Locke''s ability is very clear to him.

    Before he could deal with the relationship with Gu Youyou, he was interrupted by complicated things. At last, things on Meidi''s side came to an end, and he could go back.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 474

    Mu Lingtian, entangled in Gu youyou''s mind, has already set foot on the plane to Meidi, lying on his own private plane, and still remembering the things between him and Gu youyou.

    There are so many women who have fantasies about him, but he only feels trouble. Only Gu youyou is so attached to him, but she doesn''t appreciate him, doesn''t understand him at all, and always wants to draw a line with him.

    "Mr. mu, come here when you have news."

    Assistant''s voice breaks mu Lingtian''s memory. At the moment, mu Lingtian is surrounded by a gloomy atmosphere. He has already seen mu Lingtian''s temper. Assistant''s calm appearance shows his strong psychological endurance.

    Looking at the assistant to his documents, frown tightly, eyes sharp enough to kill people, think of the phone call he received before.

    "Hello."

    "Mr. mu, we have already dealt with it. The technical skills Mrs. Miller has provided us are really professional. With his help, we have successfully strengthened the system, and the previous problems have been successfully solved, but we have found some problems. I hope you can come here.

    "Good."

    ¡­¡­

    The document in front of him is the information about all the people in the company he just collected. He doesn''t want his guess to be true. There will be people who are not loyal to him under his own eyes, which seriously touches his bottom line.

    When the plane landed at the gate of Meidi branch, Locke had already taken a seat to greet him at the gate of the company. As soon as mu Lingtian''s figure appeared at the gate of the plane, Locke took a person to greet him.

    The girls passing by from his company''s gate cast excited eyes one after another. The girls with boyfriends, regardless of their boyfriends'' feelings, gave envious eyes and aroused their boyfriends'' strong jealousy.

    All of them are young elites carefully selected by Locke. In Locke''s eyes, how to choose some crooked melons and bad dates to put in front of them will affect your mood.

    Straight to the office, the serious atmosphere shrouded all around, timid atmosphere also dare not breathe, also dare not look up mu Lingtian''s face.

    "You go out first, Locke. You stay."

    Hearing mu Lingtian''s words, everyone felt amnesty and went to the door with a quick step.

    "Who?"

    "The initial suspicion is Bai Jian. Through our investigation of all the people in the company these days, we found that he is the only one who gives me a strange feeling."

    "It''s just that no direct evidence has been found to confirm his crime."

    All the time, he is confident in everything, but his powerlessness in this matter makes him seriously frustrated. He doesn''t know what the reason is. The other party can do it seamlessly and can''t find any trace.

    Locke''s words make mu Lingtian frown, Locke''s ability mu Lingtian is not unknown, can let has been eye above the top of Locke say such words, the other party must have a great future.

    Bai Jian

    "Did you find out what he did?"

    "He''s a poor drinker, so he doesn''t drink all the time. When he was recruited into the company, we considered this problem, so he never made this mistake. But a month ago, someone suddenly saw him drunk."

    "When someone told me the news, I didn''t believe it. I once investigated him. His reputation has always been very good. As a man with no black history, I don''t understand why he has become like this."

    "Did anyone look into that a month ago?"

    "I asked the colleague. He said that it was far away and dark at that time. He looked like him very much, but he had something to do at that time and didn''t go forward. I heard that he went to the bar and checked the monitoring of that day. It was a coincidence that the monitoring of that day was being debugged, so there was no monitoring of that day."

    "I don''t believe in coincidence."

    Many doubts gathered in their minds, as if they had some connection, but they didn''t know where to start.

    Brown? Xiao''s figure flashed through mu Lingtian''s mind. Maybe this ally can help.

    Brown? Xiao helped mu Lingtian when he had a car accident last time. However, because of Mu Lingtian''s accident, he gave himself an opportunity to rectify the chamber of Commerce and successfully eliminate the idle people in the chamber of Commerce.

    This feeling he has always kept in mind, this time received mu Lingtian''s inquiry, just in line with his mind.

    As the boss of the Mafia, it''s not a time-consuming and laborious matter for him to investigate a person. The chamber of commerce is also full of elites selected by him carefully. If he can''t do this little thing well, he should reconsider their ability.

    Sure enough, leave it to brown? Xiao is right. His strong intelligence network, his familiarity with the place, and even his strong contacts, really found something about Bai Jian in one day.

    Mu Lingtian''s face is dark, and he stares at the document in his hand, brown? Xiao Si sits on his sofa without fear, with a banter on his face. Mu Lingtian has always been a wise person in his heart. Unexpectedly

    There will always be a time when an old horse falls behind, but this time, no one thought of Mu Lingtian.

    Does mu Lingtian have the heart to pay attention to brown? Xiao''s current state, the temperature around him with his mood is constantly decreasing, even brown sitting on the sofa? Xiao, I can''t help shivering.

    Banter''s eyes become clear in a moment, mu Lingtian is still that mu Lingtian, Tu Ye''s title is only his honor.

    Bai Jian, a rival company, threatened to serve them as undercover agents in his company, but he didn''t volunteer to work for Brown? Xiao found out the information shows that the other company controls his family, his family''s life threatening.

    That''s why he had the image of being drunk that day. Mu Lingtian was very kind to him. He didn''t have the heart to betray mu Lingtian, and he couldn''t ignore the life of his family. After some entanglement, he had to choose to be sorry for mu Lingtian.

    Mu Lingtian these information, gloomy face suddenly a cunning smile, the other company''s practice has seriously involved his bottom line.

    Brown? Xiao is staring at mu Lingtian''s expression with a confused face. He can''t understand why he was angry and suddenly laughed. It can''t blame him. After all, they don''t have a deep contact.

    If Locke is here, you can tell Brown clearly? Xiao Tu Ye is about to wake up.

    Mu Lingtian pressed the call button in front of him, and a deep voice came out of his mouth.

    "Keep the call. I''ll be back tomorrow."

    It can be safely handed over to Locke to deal with this situation. Locke''s ability is very clear to him.

    Before he could deal with the relationship with Gu Youyou, he was interrupted by complicated things. At last, things on Meidi''s side came to an end, and he could go back.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 475

    Gu youyou finished the task at hand, and she was sitting on the sofa brushing her micro blog. During the period when she took over Chengtian company, she had never been so lazy and leisurely.

    Suddenly, a strong title into Gu you''s eyes, "Gu you is Gu Chongli''s illegitimate daughter.". Gu youyou''s mind flashed a sentence: this kind of thing is also believed?

    Obviously, what people need is the degree of topic, not the truth of the matter. The amount of forwarding on this microblog is not low. The article says that Gu youyou has no position in Gu''s family, and even makes a big fuss about Gu''s engagement ceremony. Gu Chongli is extraordinary. Instead of leaving the company in Gu''s name, he gives it to Gu youyou.

    Gu youyou sneered, oh, his own father is not as good as his own uncle. It''s really ironic.

    "Sister Youyou," Xiaowen came in with an invitation, which had a unique logo with a little bit of Phnom Penh. Gu youyou noticed something in Xiaowen''s hand and pointed it gently.

    Xiaowen immediately understood what Gu youyou wanted to ask, so he continued: "this is the invitation letter of this year''s International New Star Festival. Tonight, the organizer is responsible for distributing it to influential actors and newcomers in each region. At this International New Star Festival, countless people are flying to the top of the world. Sister Youyou, do you want to join in the fun? "

    When Gu youyou heard what Xiaowen said, he didn''t feel a sense of achievement. After so long training, the little boy finally had the appearance of an agent.

    Aware that Gu youyou''s eyes revolve around him, Xiaowen quickly looks down to see what''s different from him, and feels that Xiaowen, who is the same as usual, raises his hand and scratches his head.

    "Sister Youyou, what are you looking at?"

    Xiaowen''s words interrupt Gu youyou''s conjecture. Xiaowen''s helpless appearance makes Gu youyou want to continue teasing Xiaowen.

    "Look at you. You''ve grown up and grown up."

    Gu youyou''s words make Xiaowen''s face suddenly rise two lumps of red halo, like a young boy in love, Gu youyou "puff" out with a laugh.

    "You tease me again, yo yo." Xiaowen takes the invitation, turns around, pretends to be angry, and pouts his mouth slightly, as if to express dissatisfaction with Gu youyou''s behavior.

    "All right, all right, I''ll stop teasing you." Gu youyou takes back the unrestrained smile on his face, coughs twice, indicating that he really doesn''t smile.

    "Will you go, sister youyou?" Xiaowen takes care of youyou no longer teases himself, turns around and goes back to work.

    "I haven''t had a lot of itinerary recently. Besides, the invitation has been delivered. Let''s go and have a look." With Gu youyou''s affirmative reply, Xiaowen immediately ran to the computer and sent an email to the organizer.

    Xiaowen''s worries always reverberate in Gu youyou''s mind. Last year''s "international new star meeting" was accompanied by Miley. This year, things are different.

    Gu youyou comes to the window and stares at the sky. There is nothing in the sky. The street is no longer so noisy, but the passing vehicles are still not reduced. From time to time, there are still vehicles whistling with high pitched horns and screaming. Gu youyou''s thoughts seem to be carried far away by the whistling vehicles.

    I don''t know how long I''ve been alone. The dusk gradually lowers down, as if heaven and earth are stitched together. The setting sun leaves long shadows of passers-by, like a distant, hazy dream.

    "Sister Youyou, the clothes have been selected. I''ll wait for you to have your hair done and try on the clothes." Xiaowen is like a top, busy in the studio all afternoon.

    "OK, I''ll be right there." Gu youYou can''t bear to see Xiaowen so hard, so he takes the initiative to go to the costume master.

    After some careful dressing, Gu youyou looks like a fairy in the palace of heaven. Her delicate face is elegant and vulgar, and there is a clear air between her eyebrows and eyes. The bright red bra skirt shows Gu youyou''s concave and convex figure extremely, which makes people can''t bear to blaspheme.

    "Let''s go." After the little tattoo came the soft and beautiful sounds of nature.

    "Miss, I''ll protect you today. Don''t worry." Ali patted his chest to ensure that he was responsible for the safety of the young lady today. Gu youyou expressed his tacit approval with a faint smile.

    A black Bentley goes straight to the most prosperous area of Yongcheng. The annual "international new star meeting" is finally held by Yongcheng. We can imagine the development level of Yongcheng in recent years.

    "Here we are, miss." Ali opens the car door for Gu Youyou, and Xiaowen and Ali guard behind her like her escorts, accompanying him step by step to the "International New Star Club".

    At the moment of opening the door, Gu youyou attracted the eyes of 98% of the people present. Her pure spirit makes people unconsciously attracted and haunted.

    When the organizer saw that Gu youyou was still like the person in the painting, he deeply affirmed his vision of seeing people.

    Before Gu youyou sat down, a familiar voice sounded in his ear.

    "Gu." From the first moment Gu youyou came in, Alex''s eyes never left her.

    Hearing the sound, Gu youyou''s eyes fluctuated.

    "Alex." Gu you blurted out, with a tone of joy that could not be disguised.

    "Gu, I finally stand on the same platform with you as an actor in the performing arts circle, even though I''m not successful enough."

    Alex speaks poor Mandarin, but it''s much better than he didn''t speak Chinese before.

    "You''re great, Alex." What Gu youyou didn''t expect is that in just a few months'' absence, Alex''s progress will be so great. Gu youyou is proud of him, extremely proud of him, and his professionalism is something most new people don''t have.

    "I thought this kind of meeting would be held in Meidi. When you come to the international stage, I didn''t think I would come ahead of time. I came here to cooperate with a media company in Huaxia, so I will stay in Huaxia for a few weeks."

    When Alex said this, he was overjoyed.

    This new star meeting, Gu youyou was chatting with Alex all the way, reminiscing about the past, like an old friend he hadn''t seen for a long time.

    After that, Gu youyou said goodbye to Alex and made an appointment to meet him tomorrow.

    Gu youyou returns to the apartment, and mu Lingtian''s figure unconsciously emerges in his mind. What is he doing now?

    The next afternoon, Gu youyou finished his work and came to the cafe agreed with Alex.

    "What has Mrs. Miller been doing recently." Gu youyou is very clear that Mrs. Miller loves her child so much that she can''t rest assured that he will come to China alone. Even if Mrs. Miller knows that Alex will come to China, she will surely provide him with several bodyguards, but there is no one around him.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 476

    "Mother, she''s busy with her work. She hasn''t even come home these days, and her cooperation with Mu family is still in its infancy." Alex seldom saw such a busy mother, and he was a little confused.

    "Mujia? "Moose group?" Gu youyou''s face is incredible. She doesn''t believe that people like mu Lingtian will lose their way.

    "Gu, do you know about it? Their company was poached from the core of Meidi. Some time ago, the company was in danger. I heard that their boss gave up an opportunity to help him. He went to Meidi many times and found my mother to help him through the difficulties. "

    When Alex talked about it, he couldn''t understand why he had to give up an opportunity and work hard to find another one.

    Gu youyou was shocked when he heard that he and Miss Fu were really for the company? Is this... Really serious? Gu youyou''s heart is filled with innumerable question marks.

    "Gu, what''s the matter with you? Do you feel sick? " Alex noticed that Gu youyou was pale.

    "No, it''s nothing. All of a sudden, I have a headache. It''s OK." Gu youyou gently holds his forehead with his hands and twists his two willow eyebrows into a twist. "

    "I''ll take you back to rest first."

    "Well."

    In the apartment.

    Alex watched Gu youyou climb into bed. Then he got up and went to the kitchen to prepare a cup of warm water. He also took some medicine from the medicine cabinet and put it on Gu youyou''s bedside. Gu youyou''s eyes closed slightly, his thick eyelashes curled slightly, and his breath was gradually calming down. Then Alex left at ease.

    At the moment when the door was closed, Gu youyou was the only one left in the room. She opened her eyes and covered them with mist. The afternoon sun hit Gu youyou warmly.

    The "squeak" door was opened lightly.

    Xiaowen walks to Gu youyou''s bed, sighs silently, turns around and leaves. Looking at Gu youyou who just fell asleep, Xiaowen really doesn''t want to disturb her, but this contract

    Just as Xiaowen plans to close the door and go out, Gu youyou makes a sound from the quilt: "what''s the matter? What can I do for you

    When Xiaowen hears that Gu youyou is awake, he simply hands the contract to Gu youyou¡° This... "

    Gu youyou sits up from the bed, rubs the temple lightly with one hand, and takes the contract from Xiaowen with the other hand.

    Light and shadow company?

    "Why haven''t I heard of this company?" Gu youyou looks at the cover of the contract, and a bad premonition arises.

    "Sister Youyou, your signature is on it... Someone imitated it deliberately?" Xiaowen spoke out the questions buried in his heart.

    "You go out first. I''ll call you if you have something." Gu youyou waved his hand and said weakly. When Xiaowen walks out of the door, Gu youyou''s face is full of uneasiness, and the strong sense of discomfort makes her at a loss.

    Gu youyou carefully looked at the contract, "I Gu youyou volunteered to work for the light and shadow company for ten years, and since then I am a member of the light and shadow company."

    "I signed to light and shadow for ten years? How is that possible? " It is not known in Gu you''s heart who controls the light and shadow company. During Gu''s doubts, photos of the contract have been uploaded to Weibo, causing huge repercussions.

    "Who is going to hurt me? With such mean means. " Gu you can''t help sneering. What''s wrong with the world? How many people are popular?

    The door was knocked open, and Xiaowen ran in, panting.

    "Sister Youyou, the reporter blocked the door."

    Gu youyou seems to have been used to this kind of scene, and her life has been transparent since the day she made her debut in the entertainment industry.

    "Let''s eat at home tonight, Xiaowen. Go and order." It''s really hard to see this kind of thing. Those reporters outside the door, if you want to block it, let them block it.

    Night is coming, and it''s still cold outside. Looking out through the window, the reporter has already been away for more than half, and some persistent and stubborn people still stick to the front line.

    Just as Gu youyou stands by the window and looks out, he sees a familiar car. The man on the car is mu Lingtian who Charms thousands of girls. I saw mu Lingtian walking downstairs, surrounded by several reporters.

    "Mr. mu, what do you mean when you come to Miss Gu youyou''s downstairs at night?"

    ¡±Mr. mu, there is a rumor that you have an underground love affair with Miss Gu youyou. Is that true? "

    "Mr. mu, what''s your opinion on the Internet that Miss Gu youyou is the illegitimate daughter of Gu''s second uncle?"

    "Mr. mu, according to the news just released, Ms. Gu youyou signed a ten-year free labor contract with the light and shadow company. Do you know about it?"

    Standing upstairs, Gu youyou looks at mu Lingtian, who is surrounded by reporters. He stealthily pinches sweat for him. One of Gu youyou''s most annoying things is being surrounded by reporters.

    Mu Lingtian didn''t want to answer these reporters'' questions. But I know what Gu youyou has experienced these days¡° This damned woman won''t come to me even if she insists on it. "

    Mu Lingtian easily breaks through the heavy encirclement, enters the apartment gate, and presses the elevator on Gu youyou''s floor.

    "Dong Dong..." accompanied by a sudden knock on the door, Gu youyou guessed that mu Lingtian was already at her door.

    Sure enough, the next second, mu Lingtian appears in front of Gu you. Before Gu you turns around, mu Lingtian grabs her shoulders and rubs Gu you into his arms.

    Mu Lingtian''s anger when he went upstairs has turned into a little heartache. In his absence these days, what has Gu youyou experienced.

    Gu you, who is in Mu Lingtian''s arms, is very quiet at the moment. She even has a little peace of mind. She gently climbs up mu Lingtian''s back with her hands on both sides, which makes mu Lingtian stunned. Does she take the initiative?

    Mu Lingtian also reflected that Gu youyou''s unique voice came to Mu Lingtian''s ears¡° I don''t blame you. I believe you. "

    In a word, for mu Lingtian who has been away for a long time, it''s like eating a fairy list. All his efforts are worth it.

    Perhaps in Mu Lingtian''s heart, Gu youyou is always a unique existence, which has nothing to do with love or not.

    So they hugged each other tightly. Gu youyou raised his head and looked at the face he hadn''t seen for a long time. Whether he was busy working these days, he didn''t care much about his image, and his face showed a few tiny green stubbles. The whole person is skinny.

    Gu youyou''s hands are attached to Mu Lingtian''s face. The emotion in his eyes is very complex. The difference is that mu Lingtian''s dark pupils are mixed with a trace of heartache and love.

    "What''s the matter?" Gu youyou asked tentatively.

    "The company''s business, but it''s all settled now." The eyes of Mu Lingtian are full of violence.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 477

    "So you gave up and cooperated with the Fu family." Gu youyou knows mu Lingtian very well. If he continues to ask, he will not get any results. Naturally, a proud man like him will not tell Gu youyou anything. Instead, he should say a positive sentence directly.

    "Just don''t want to make a scandal, trouble." The speaker didn''t mean it, but the listener did. Gu you''s eyes were filled with disappointment, but he was carefully covered. He immediately changed into a charming and meaningless look and looked at mu Lingtian.

    "Sure enough, I always cherish my reputation."

    Mu Lingtian noticed a different emotion in Gu youyou''s words. He opened his mouth but didn''t say anything. He went to the window and looked out at the dark night sky outside the window, as well as a few reporters downstairs. His melancholy gradually grew from the bottom of his heart and raised his eyebrows.

    He suddenly remembered the question asked by the reporter downstairs, contract? This woman has signed something behind her back, and mu Lingtian has no time to refute Gu youyou''s words, thinking about the contract in her mind.

    "What''s the matter with a ten-year gratuitous contract?" Mu Lingtian asked his doubts, but he didn''t expect Gu youyou to say anything to her.

    Gu youyou turns his back to Mu Lingtian, goes to the bedside and picks up the contract on the bedside table.

    "Someone sent this contract anonymously, saying that I signed a 10-year contract with the light and shadow company, and that it had my signature on it, which was 99% similar to my handwriting." Gu youyou sits on the bed. She doesn''t know why. Today, she doesn''t repel mu Lingtian.

    Mu Lingtian, who is standing in front of the window, looks more and more black with Gu youyou''s words. Listening to Gu youyou''s meaning, someone imitates her handwriting. It''s not a small matter. Who signed me? Oh, that''s guts.

    Mu Lingtian goes to Gu Youyou, picks up the contract and looks at the signature carefully. Even he can''t see through it. The level of handwriting imitation is very high.

    "Why did you come here all of a sudden?" Gu youyou breaks the silence for a moment, and looks at mu Lingtian like silk.

    "I''ll come if I want to." How can mu Lingtian admit that he wanted to see her.

    Seeing mu Lingtian''s haughty appearance, Gu you chuckled. Her smile was as bright as the sun and trickled into her heart.

    She hasn''t laughed like that for a long time.

    Mu Lingtian was a little distracted, until Gu youyou rubbed his cheek muscles, which made him laugh until he was sour. Mu Lingtian recovered. He couldn''t help disdaining himself in his heart, so he was seduced by a woman.

    "It''s getting late. Go back early." Gu youyou gives the order to leave. How can mu Lingtian be easily driven away? His eyes twinkle. He throws Gu youyou on the bed and leans down: "do you still want me to go?" Gasping in Gu youyou''s ear, plus the evil voice, Gu youyou instantly has a trace of confusion.

    It was another night.

    Early the next morning, Gu youyou just opened his sleepy eyes and saw mu Lingtian quietly sitting by the bed, carefully looking at the contract, as if trying to find some loopholes in it. Mu Lingtian stood up, Gu youyou quickly closed his eyes, pretended to continue to sleep, and felt mu Lingtian poked his forehead with his lips, like a newly married couple.

    Mu Lingtian put his footstep to the lowest, took the contract, gently opened the door and went out.

    Lying on the bed, Gu youyou has a heart beating feeling. Isn''t this his ideal love? But this man, always cloudy and sunny.

    Seeing mu Lingtian walking out of Gu youyou''s room, Xiaowen knocks on Gu youyou''s door. With permission, Xiaowen enters the room.

    "Sister Youyou, it was exposed that Mr. Mu came to the apartment yesterday." It''s not that Gu youyou is not allowed to have a boyfriend, but at present, Gu youyou''s career is on the rise. At a critical moment, having one more boyfriend is not good for Gu youyou''s development. But Xiaowen forgot that this "boyfriend" is mu Lingtian.

    Gu youyou is also full of surprise, this man did not deal with those reporters, did not deal with it or did not deal with it at all? Is the person she met last night mu Lingtian?

    In a corner of the world, a woman in a red coat saw mu Lingtian enter Gu youyou''s apartment late at night on the Internet. Her fists were clenched tightly and her sharp nails seemed to poke into the flesh.

    Moose company.

    Mu Lingtian threw the contract on his desk.

    "Check the light and shadow company, when it will be listed, the boss behind the scenes, the person in charge, especially the person in charge of this contract, please find out for me."

    Mu Lingtian''s violent feeling makes the assistant flinch. But when he heard mu Lingtian''s command, he immediately took the contract and walked out of the office with wind under his feet. He doesn''t want to offend mu Lingtian.

    Mu Lingtian accidentally saw the news pop-up on the computer: "Mr. Mu came to Gu youyou''s apartment late at night, and didn''t return all night."

    Mu Lingtian suddenly dizzy, yesterday how forgot to seal the mouth of those reporters!

    "Ding Ling Ling..."

    When mu Lingtian saw that it was his mother''s phone, he didn''t need to know what the purpose of the call was? Mu Lingtian helplessly pressed the answer button.

    "Son, did you watch the news? All right! When will you take it home? "

    ¡­

    "Talk, son." Lu Mei is very excited at the end of the phone.

    "It''s all fake. OK, I''ll work first." Mu Lingtian doesn''t want to say much about this. After all, he doesn''t want to make it public.

    "Look at your son, he''s going to hang up in a few words!" Lu Mei blows her anger at mu Shaochen. Mu Lingtian shakes her head helplessly, hangs up and continues to work.

    After lunch, the assistant went back to the office.

    "Boss, this... Was launched in November last year. The boss behind the scenes... Didn''t find out. The person in charge of the contract is Pan Haoyu, a man surnamed pan. Listen to him, it''s not Gu youyou that the light and shadow company is looking for. Instead, Gu youyou takes the initiative to call and sign the contract, mainly to gain attention. "

    Mu Lingtian''s brow is locked, which is different from what he thinks. Gu youyou looking for light & Shadow company? How is that possible? With mu Lingtian''s understanding of Gu Youyou, Gu youyou will never do such a thing, and she doesn''t know the company at all.

    "Well." Mu Lingtian snorted that he had heard it. He raised his hand and waved, indicating that the assistant would go out first. He needed a quiet and independent space.

    The boss behind the scenes didn''t find out. What''s behind the light and shadow company?

    "Ding Lingling..." Mu Lingtian''s mobile phone rings again, and this time it''s a strange number. Before mu Lingtian could speak, there came a female voice full of evil spirits.

    "I''ve been looking for a new girl for only a few years? I''m really wrong about you. "

    "It''s you?" Mu Lingtian''s intuition tells him that the boss behind the scenes of the light and shadow company is the person on the other end of the phone.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 478

    "It''s me." The mysterious woman is very arrogant. She seems to have no way for herself.

    "Did you make the contract?" Mu Lingtian forbeared his anger and said in a very low pressure voice.

    "So what?" The mysterious woman asked mu Lingtian.

    "In two days, clear all the information related to the contract, otherwise don''t blame me." Then mu Lingtian hung up.

    The mysterious woman''s voice lingered in Mu Lingtian''s mind. It''s like seeing the old scene again.

    "Brother mu, brother mu, wait for me. Brother Xiao Ling and brother Ou Yufei say that they have gone home to get things. Let me follow you first." Long Yingyi follows little mu Lingtian with small steps.

    "Well, you go to my house first." Small mu Lingtian a face helpless, but don''t want to get rid of this love cry of the follower.

    Long Yingyi comes to Xiao Mu Lingtian''s home. Mu Shaochen and Lu Mei are not there. Only two small figures are left in the empty room.

    Xiao Mu Lingtian takes out her favorite chocolate and wants to share it with long Yingyi. But who ever thought that as soon as long Yingyi eats a mouthful of chocolate, a red rash appears on her face and then spreads to her arms and legs. Long Yingyi feels very uncomfortable, itchy and painful. When there are no adults around, Xiao Mu Lingtian seems at a loss. He tries to pull long Yingyi, But long Yingyi''s body is like a puddle of mud, and can''t move at all.

    Just when he was always calm and was about to cry, the old housekeeper came back from shopping. When he saw Miss long lying on the sofa, he immediately dialed 120 to send long Yingyi to the hospital. Because long Yingyi was very allergic to chocolate, she was finally transferred to another hospital.

    When we meet again, long Yingyi has grown into a graceful girl. Their relationship is still very good, but because of the family and emotional problems, long Yingyi is forced to leave China.

    Mu Lingtian''s recollection stops at this point. He doesn''t want to recall the following things.

    In the theater.

    "This is the first advertisement I received in China. I will try my best to shoot it well." As soon as Alex walked into the theater, he communicated with the director. His experience in Meidi told him that he had to communicate more with the director in order to have a better interpretation of the characters.

    "I''m very optimistic about you, Alex." The director patted Alex on the shoulder and obviously liked him very much.

    "Director, I would like to ask, in the" International New Star Club ", so many new stars, how did you choose me?"

    "Because the little bass you play, as far as I know, is your famous work. Now it''s really hard to see a newcomer with such potential. Even if he is a minor supporting role, he has to try his best to look like Gu youyou who just started his career." The director unconsciously compares the spirit of Alex with that of Gu you when he first started his career. It''s really very similar.

    At that time, Gu youyou was far less famous than she is now. She was a little star beyond the 18th line, but she was selected by director Shen for her outstanding appearance. She played a little servant girl in an ancient costume drama. She didn''t have many scenes, but she was very careful to interpret it. She integrated herself into the little servant girl, and even couldn''t extricate herself for a long time after filming.

    "Gu is indeed an excellent actress, and we are looking forward to her stepping onto the international stage." When it comes to Gu Youyou, Alex''s face is full of joy.

    "Do you know each other?" The director was surprised that the new star and the movie queen Gu youyou knew each other.

    "Yes, we are friends."

    "Director, all the props are ready. Do you want to turn it on now?" The deputy director came to the director and Alex and reported on the preparation.

    "Power on."

    In two words, Alex began to enter the state. The advertisement he received started with a martial arts play. For a while and a half, Alex could not find the essence of Chinese Kung Fu.

    The director was afraid that he could not hurt Alex, so he found a substitute for him in advance. Looking at Alex, who is trying to think about Chinese Kung Fu, the director steps forward.

    "I''ve got a double for you. You just need to set your movements¡° The director''s words of concern reached Alex''s ears as if mixed with a trace of irony. After all, he is a newcomer and has never had a stand in. In Alex''s view, looking for a stand in is an insult to being responsible for his acting and work.

    "Director, I''ve been practicing for many days. I really don''t need doubles. I''ve practiced back somersault." Alex insisted on not using a double, so the director didn''t continue to ask. So I put Alex on the court to try.

    In the first half of the fight, Alex was particularly wonderful. When he was on the last somersault, his legs softened and he fell to the ground with a piece of glass.

    "Ah..." with the scream of Alex, the whole crew gathered around, thinking that it was Alex who fell. When the director lifted him up, he saw the blood oozing from the junction of his stomach and ribs. The bright red blood stimulated everyone''s heart.

    "Come on, call an ambulance. Come on." The director immediately ordered a group of people to be scared, which brought them back to reality. The whole scene was in chaos.

    "Hold on, Alex. You can do it. It''s OK. Don''t worry. I''ll take you to the hospital right away. Just go to the hospital." The director tried his best to appease Alex. He had been talking with him to keep him awake. But when the ambulance came, Alex fainted because of the pain.

    The director followed the ambulance to the second municipal hospital.

    "Doctor, his wound..." before the director finished, the doctor interrupted him.

    "We need an operation right now. Go out first."

    The director walked up and down alone in the operating room. He was really worried about the safety of Alex. This accident was caused by his thoughtlessness, and he felt very guilty.

    The director picks up Alex''s mobile phone and dials Gu youyou''s number. He has no idea. He just hears that they are friends. This time, Alex is injured. I don''t know if Gu youyou will come.

    Gu Youyou, who is filming in the theater, hears Xiaowen say that Alex has called. It''s like asking the studio to pause. Gu youyou picks up his mobile phone, but what he hears is not Alex''s voice, but standard Mandarin.

    "Hello, are you Miss Gu you, Alex''s friend?"

    "Yes, you are?" Gu youyou''s heart suddenly rises a bad premonition, Alex in China should not have too many friends, but this is.

    "I''m Alex''s partner in China. He''s seriously injured now. He''s in the second municipal people''s hospital. Can you come and have a look?" This sentence like a bolt from the blue general, let Gu you stay in place.

    "Alex is in the hospital. Who hurt him? Is it because of me?" Gu you''s heart is full of mist.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 479

    Gu youyou didn''t dare to think about it. She didn''t even have time to take off her costume. She drove to the second municipal people''s hospital. Her car shuttled on the road of Che Ma piantian, and the speed went straight to 100 yards.

    Along the way, Gu youyou prayed in his heart that nothing should happen to Alex. He was just a child. Why did he suffer such a situation when he first came to China.

    "Hiss!"

    There was a sudden brake sound. Gu youyou got out of the car, regardless of his image. He stepped on 10 cm high heels and ran to the hospital. Fans on the road couldn''t help taking pictures of Gu youyou with their mobile phones. It''s really unusual for a big star in this state.

    Downstairs, the director is anxiously pacing at the door, constantly looking out, waiting for the arrival of Gu youyou.

    "What''s the matter?" Gu youyou rushes to the director. She is eager to know what happened to Alex.

    "You come with me." The director didn''t have time to explain too much to Gu Youyou, so he took Gu youyou to Alex''s ward.

    "Don''t talk now." The director instructs Gu youyou in advance. Gu youyou nods when he hears the speech, and then quietly walks to the door of Alex''s ward.

    "Look at him first. There''s no big problem at the moment. Come with me to the doctor''s office and listen to the doctor about his illness The director first comforted Gu you''s nervous mood, then let Gu you into the ward.

    Looking at the pale Alex lying on the bed, Gu youyou''s heart is dripping blood. The once lively sunshine boy is now wrapped in bandage and lying on the bed, with tears in his eyes.

    Gu youyou walked out of the ward and came to the doctor''s office with the director in a nervous mood.

    "A piece of glass was inserted into your friend''s rib. The glass is not very long. You can rest assured that it will not be dangerous to his life, but it will be a little painful." What the doctor said can make Gu youyou''s mood as stable as possible.

    "Doctor, how did he hurt you?" Gu youyou ignored the director behind him and asked the doctor about his biggest doubts, but he got a negative answer.

    "I don''t know. You can ask when the patient wakes up and is relatively conscious."

    "Good..." Gu youyou walked out of the doctor''s office, and the director looked at her thin figure, as if she would fall down in the next second. She walked slowly to Alex''s ward, and suddenly remembered that there was a gentleman behind her, and the identity of this gentleman.

    "What''s the matter?" Gu youyou''s tone is full of anger, and the hatred in his eyes makes the director feel a little scared.

    "I''m Alex''s partner in China this time. When I was making an advertisement, there was a martial arts play where I said I wanted to find a stand in for Alex, but he wanted to do it on his own. He thought that a stand in was a deception to the audience, and it didn''t have to be a stand in. But after his somersault, he didn''t control his feet and fell forward, It happened that there was a piece of glass on the ground... "

    After listening to the director''s explanation, Gu youyou''s heart relaxed. This time, it had nothing to do with the person who hurt himself. It was just a simple accident.

    "Oh," Gu youyou said only one word. She was still worried about Alex''s injury. She was too lazy to speak to people who had nothing to do with the outside world. In addition, she changed her understanding of Alex from the bottom of her heart. He really worked hard.

    Gu youyou stands at the door of Alex''s ward, looking through the window at the young man lying inside. He has a sour nose. He just put his hand on the door handle, but he seems to have been pulled out and can''t pull it down.

    Forced to hold back his tears, calm down, show a far fetched smile, walked into the ward, lively Alex, must not bear his present state, he should not add any negative emotions to him.

    You must get better. Gu youyou prays silently in his heart.

    "I''ll watch him here first. You can buy some food for him and some suitable for patients. It''s light." Gu youyou said to the director without expression.

    The director looked at his back and asked his doubts.

    "Miss Gu, what''s your relationship with Alex?" People in the media are sensitive to gossip. Seeing that Gu youyou takes care of Alex so much, I can''t help but feel suspicious. The other day, I saw the news that Gu youyou and Mu always have a situation. Today

    Gu youyou didn''t lift his head and said, "friend."

    The director heard her answer, although still want to ask what, moved his mouth, still did not say, turned away.

    What Gu youyou didn''t expect was that when she first stepped into the hospital, a reporter recognized her and secretly followed her into the camera.

    This little reporter really looks better than other paparazzi. He quietly waits at the door for the army to fade away, puts his camera in his camera bag, pretends to visit his friends'' families, sneaks into the hospital and quietly looks for Alex''s ward.

    The furtive appearance naturally attracted the attention of the family members of other wards. For safety reasons, they told the staff on duty about the incident. The reporter with high vigilance had already found out the intention of the family members and successfully changed his clothes.

    Finally, in the intensive care unit upstairs, let him find the figure of Alex, and Gu Youyou, who is carefully wiping sweat on Alex. He is very happy. Tomorrow''s front page headline will be here.

    Looking around, although there was no one, it was not wise to take the camera here. After all, he took out his mobile phone, turned on the camera and photographed the scene. It was better to have one than none.

    The photos in the mobile phone passed one by one, and the reporter showed a satisfied smile on his face. He looked around and went back the same way without leaving any trace. He was still thinking about his copywriting and how to attract people''s attention.

    In the ward, Gu youyou is still in love with the big boy and has no knowledge of what is about to happen.

    Sure enough, within half an hour, a striking headline appeared on the front page of the news: Gu youyou is taking care of a strange man in the hospital. It was posted on the Internet. There are more and more reporters at the door of the hospital.

    Small text they see the news to know the news, in worry about Gu youyou at the same time, rush to the hospital.

    In the office, mu Lingtian is looking for someone to destroy the evidence that appeared in Gu youyou''s downstairs yesterday. However, he sees a news with pictures and truth. Mu Lingtian is furious and his face is depressed. He stops what he is doing, picks up his mobile phone and dials it to Gu youyou.

    "Hello," Gu said. There was a lot of noise around him.

    "Where are you?" The angry voice came to Gu you''s ears, and Gu you looked confused.

    "I''m in the hospital."

    When Gu youyou said she was in the hospital, mu Lingtian hung up the phone with a bang, and his thin lips revealed his discomfort at the moment.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 480

    Gu youyou doesn''t understand why she is so angry all of a sudden. As soon as she hangs up with him, she receives a call from Xiaowen.

    Then I knew what had happened. My calm heart hung up again. When I learned that they were on their way, I could not help but relax a lot. However, I could not get rid of the sadness in my eyes.

    Gu youyou is very clear in his heart that there must be reporters in any direction. If the explanation is not clear, the matter will only get darker and darker. However, he thinks of Liu Rushi''s complicated relationship and doesn''t know how to explain it.

    Gu youyou sits quietly next to Alex, waiting for someone to pick her up, but she didn''t expect that, before Xiaowen, mu Lingtian came first.

    Mu Ling has a dark face and stares at Gu youyou. His whole body is full of anger, which makes Gu youyou dare not speak.

    "Woman, go back and explain to me." One action, hands up and down, two fashionable girls with big bags and small bags walk into the ward, Gu you is confused, see what they take out of the bag, a lot of nerves.

    The figure on the bed came to Mu Lingtian''s eyes. Mu''s cooperation with Mrs. Miller had been mentioned by her for a long time. She had a son named Alex, but she didn''t expect to see a real person for the first time in this form.

    In the process of Mu Lingtian''s thinking, Gu youyou has finished her cross dressing. Her long chestnut hair has disappeared. Instead, she has short hair with ears and delicate facial features, which looks like a cool and sexy style.

    The loose overcoat wrapped her exquisite figure, replaced her high-heeled shoes with shoes suitable for work, and stood beside mu Lingtian, just like his secretary, without any sense of disobedience.

    Mu Lingtian looks at her and thinks carefully. It seems that there is something missing. He turns around and looks at his team. Finally, his eyes stay on a person wearing black frame glasses. Yes, glasses!

    He always felt that Gu youyou''s eyes could speak, and no one could guarantee that reporters would not recognize her because of her eyes, so he had to make the best of everything.

    A group of people walked out from the door and passed by the reporter. Gu youyou subconsciously pulled her collar for fear of being recognized. Her little action did not escape mu Lingtian''s eyes. She pulled her to the side to cover her.

    After receiving the news from Gu Youyou, Xiaowen and Julie darling are already waiting in their apartment, pacing back and forth in the living room. Xiaowen sits on the sofa with a thoughtful face.

    Hearing the sound of the key turning the keyhole, darling strode to the door. He didn''t see who was coming, so he gave him a bear hug. Behind them, Julie Xiaowen''s eyes widened and his face was full of panic.

    "I hate it, Xiao you. I don''t know how to tell people to worry about it."

    While talking, she patted Gu youyou angrily on the back. Julie couldn''t help but close her eyes and didn''t dare to see the face of the person who was held by darling.

    Gu youyou''s expression is the same as them. Before mu Lingtian gets angry, he finds his voice.

    "Darling, here I am!"

    Gu youyou stands behind mu Lingtian. She can''t see mu Lingtian''s present expression, but she can probably guess how dark it will be.

    Hearing Gu youyou''s voice, darling suddenly released the man he was holding. Looking at the stranger in front of him, he ran out with his face covered as if he had lost his virginity. He did not forget to cast a resentful look at Gu youyou.

    Julie walked past them with a complicated look and ran after darling. Mu Lingtian''s cold vision falls on Xiaowen, who can''t help but be shocked.

    "Well, sister Youyou, I''ll be relieved when you come back. It''s nothing. I''ll go back first."

    Looking at here, of course, one by one, Gu you can''t help but help his forehead. He goes into the door without looking at mu Lingtian''s face.

    "They''re from my studio. They''re just like that. Don''t blame them." Gu youyou goes to the kitchen and pours a glass of water for him.

    "You know what I want to ask." Mu Lingtian seems to have entered his own home and walked towards the sofa.

    "Alex. It''s a complicated matter to talk about. You drink water first, and I''ll tell you slowly. "

    "You know everything about my family. In fact, my mother..."

    Gu youyou said it as if he had heard a sad love story, but the ending of the story was not satisfactory. Looking back on himself, he suddenly realized that he had some similarities with the story.

    Looking at Gu you''s eyes, he unconsciously softened down. Immersed in his memories, Gu you didn''t find the change of Mu Lingtian, but felt that the temperature around him had risen a lot.

    Tears fall quietly from the eyes of Gu youyou. Mu Lingtian leans down and gently wipes away her tears. Gu youyou suddenly raises his eyes, just to Mu Lingtian''s line of sight. He can see his own shadow from each other''s eyes.

    It''s not bad.

    Mu Lingtian''s eyes, is Gu you how long did not see the water tenderness, just mu Lingtian''s anger from her possessiveness, or because of love? Gu youyou seems to have the answer in his heart.

    Gu youyou looks up slightly and passes over mu Lingtian''s thin lips gently. However, he is caught by mu Lingtian. His slender fingers clasp Gu youyou''s back of the head to deepen the kiss.

    This moment, make each other forget everything around.

    If you want to ask mu Lingtian who has the least resistance, it must be Gu youyou. A kiss can also arouse his desire. I left Gu you''s red and swollen lips.

    The outstretched arm encircles her in the bosom, two people''s heads close together, feeling each other''s breath, mu Lingtian''s low voice spreads to Gu youyou''s ear.

    "Sorry, I should have believed you."

    After hearing mu Lingtian''s apology, Gu you suddenly raises her head. Because of her inertia, mu Lingtian bumps her head on Gu you''s nose. That doesn''t hide Gu you''s shock. She never thought that mu Lingtian, who is high above, would bow down to herself one day.

    What flashed in my mind is that I and his little bit by bit all the time, how dare not overlap the person in front of me with the person in my memory.

    Gu youyou''s shock is in Mu Lingtian''s eyes, but he smiles. This is the first time that he apologizes to others, but in exchange for such an attitude, is he really so scary? I kneaded her hair again.

    Gu youyou is lying on mu Lingtian''s leg, picking up a magazine and looking at it with relish.

    "By the way, what about that contract?"

    "Don''t worry, it will be ready soon." Don''t know why, the atmosphere between the two suddenly embarrassed a lot.

    Gu youyou once saw the picture of four people, suddenly appeared in her mind, who is the girl, why never heard mu Lingtian mention it?

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 481

    Gu youyou frowned and thought carefully. Do you want to ask him? Thinking of the delicate relationship between them, I still didn''t choose to open my mouth. I think I''ll ask Xiao Ling or Ou Yufei when I meet them next time.

    In fact, if it''s convenient to say that Xiao Ling should have told her last time, and Xiao Ling didn''t do it, Gu youYou can''t guess what kind of consequences this answer will bring to her.

    Since the atmosphere between the two people is so beautiful now, we should protect this hard won moment, and we will talk about all the problems later.

    In the studio, darling sits on the stool with regret on his face. Xiaowen and Julie look at him with hatred. In their silent complaints, darling can''t help it.

    "I''m sorry. I''m so excited, or I won''t forget to tell her about it and run out." Seeing that they were unmoved, darling stamped his feet. "Oh, I''ll tell her if I see you tomorrow. Don''t do that."

    Xiaowen and Julie shake their heads helplessly and go to their own business, leaving darling sitting there alone.

    Time always flies, especially when you are busy or enjoying it.

    The bird calls in the early morning wake up Gu Youyou, who is sleeping soundly on the bed. He gets up lazily, bathes in the sunshine, stretches a comfortable waist to welcome the new day, and looks at the empty position beside him, but his heart is lost.

    A wisp of food aroma into Gu you''s nostrils, can''t help but get out of bed, follow the fragrance to chase.

    Sure enough, mu Lingtian''s busy figure appeared in the kitchen, and Gu youyou recalled a happy smile.

    It turned out that he didn''t leave.

    Hearing a sound, mu Lingtian turns around and just sees Gu youyou standing in the living room.

    "Get up, wash and get ready for dinner."

    "Good."

    After washing, Gu youyou sits quietly at the dining table, waiting for mu Lingtian''s masterpiece. Mu Lingtian carries two plates of breakfast full of color and fragrance, and a gentleman puts them on the dining table, waiting for Gu youyou''s evaluation.

    The soft fried eggs, fragrant barbecue, and a few cherry fruits are all on the side. The baked bread is exquisite and rich, which makes Gu youyou unable to bear to destroy.

    "Ouch, that''s good."

    After listening to Gu youyou''s positive evaluation, he raised his eyebrows confidently and looked so proud that he couldn''t do it.

    In Alex''s ward, Mrs. Miller rushed in regardless of her image. Her panic was reflected in Alex''s eyes, and she was very distressed.

    "Are you all right? Where are you hurt? Is it serious?" As he spoke, he observed every part of Alex.

    Alex helplessly looks at the flustered Mrs. Miller and reaches out her hand to pin her disordered hair behind her ears.

    Mrs. Miller''s eyes were full of heartache. Looking at her son''s scarred appearance, she no longer wanted him to suffer. She knew that her son would not listen to some words, but she had to say them.

    "Come home with me, will you? Don''t go on this road any more. Why don''t you go back with me and take over your family''s business now? "

    No mother wants to see her child hurt, especially if she can avoid the pain.

    "Let me go on, OK? I don''t want to give up, and you don''t want to see me give up halfway. Even if I go back to take over the company, what will my staff think of me when they know I give up halfway?"

    A moment of silence enveloped the room. After pondering, Mrs. Miller raised her head as if she had made an important decision and talked with Alex in a solemn tone.

    "Alex, I''m serious. I''ll ask you again. Do you really decide to go on?"

    When Alex heard Mrs. Miller''s words, he was stunned. Then he changed into a firm expression and told Mrs. Miller his answer word by word.

    "Sure."

    Alex''s expression at the moment is no better than when she just decided to be an actor. Mrs. Miller heard his reply, and her expression was angry, but there was no wavering in his expression.

    In Gu youyou''s apartment, the warm breakfast time is interrupted by a phone call. Gu youyou has noticed mu Lingtian''s dissatisfaction for a long time. He smiles helplessly and gets up to answer the phone.

    "Yo Yo, Mr. Alex is awake."

    "Really, I''ll be right there."

    No time to eat, carrying a bag to go out, did not pay attention to the deep face of Mu Ling dark.

    "Alex wakes up. I''ll go and see him."

    "I''ll see you off."

    This exquisite breakfast was abandoned by the two owners and left alone in the house.

    Maybach galloped on the road, constantly surpassing, and soon arrived at the hospital.

    Can''t wait for Gu you also don''t wait for mu Lingtian, rush to go in, mu Lingtian had to catch up with three steps.

    Looking at the increasing numbers on the elevator, Gu youyou''s heart began to accelerate slowly.

    Before I got to the door, I heard Mrs. Miller''s clear and serious voice in the ward.

    "I''ve given you ten years to take the road of acting on the premise that you can ensure your own safety. But now, look at yourself, what you look like now, how can you let me rest assured that you are wandering in the entertainment industry."

    Gu youyou stands awkwardly at the door. The confrontation in front of her makes him envious. He has been in the entertainment industry for so many years. Except for Liu Rushi, no one in Gu''s family cares about her. Now, even his mother

    When I think of my injury, I only have this group of friends with me, and my family members don''t care. In contrast, I''m a little disappointed.

    After listening to Mrs. Miller''s words, Alex turned his eyes and caught a glimpse of Gu youyou standing at the door. He quickly pointed the spearhead at Gu youyou.

    "Gu a girl, can insist in the entertainment industry, why can''t I, and you said, give me ten years, no matter what the result, since you said, you should keep the promise."

    Alex talked to Mrs. Miller seriously, with a serious look in everyone''s eyes.

    "You..."

    "Auntie, Alex, stop arguing."

    Gu youyou walks into the ward slowly. Since the spearhead has already pointed at herself, she should stand up and say a few words. After all, this is a hospital, and it''s not suitable for quarreling.

    Put down the bag, affectionately pull Mrs. Miller''s hand, smile on the face, break the serious atmosphere here.

    "Here you are, ma''am."

    "It''s not him. It doesn''t worry me at all. When I''m an actor, I''ll be an actor. When I come to the hospital, you say he..."

    "Well, it''s OK. No matter what you do, you will be in danger. You must know that, but this time he just happened to meet you."

    Turning to Alex, he continued, "besides, Alex is really serious. Let him have a try."

    The sincerity in Gu youyou''s eyes moved the softest part of Mrs. Miller''s heart, and she could not help shaking. However, seeing the appearance of Alex, she abandoned the shaking.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 482

    During the struggle, Gu youyou received a message from Shen Mochen. He was told that he was at the airport and asked Gu youyou if he had time to meet him.

    Gu youyou looked at the people in front of him. Now it''s a good choice to go out¡° I''ll pick someone up. " Gu youyou turns around and goes out. Mu Lingtian sees Gu youyou go out to keep up with her.

    "What are you going to do? Why don''t you wait for me? "

    "I''m going to pick up someone, this one. You may not want to see him very much."

    "Who?" He already had the answer in his heart, but he still couldn''t help but ask for confirmation. He still had a chance, not the person he thought.

    "Cousin Shen Mo Chen."

    Sure enough, after hearing Gu you''s reply, mu Lingtian''s face sank at the speed visible to the naked eye. His facial expression changed in Gu you''s eyes, and he suddenly felt funny. He was so grown-up and angry like a child.

    "I''ll be with you." Silent all the way, in the parking lot or can''t help saying this sentence.

    On the way, mu Lingtian used his speed to express his dissatisfaction, but Gu youyou didn''t speak all the way.

    In fact, there is no need to look carefully for where Shen Mochen is, just focus on which side of the girl is screaming, looking for the voice of the infatuated. Then, he gathered his eyes under a street lamp and tried it for him.

    "Long time no see." Shen Mo Chen saw Gu you''s existence among many girls.

    "Long time no see, cousin. Let''s go."

    As soon as Shen Mochen wants to get on the bus, mu Lingtian''s figure is imprinted into his eyes. Shen Mochen''s expression suddenly cools up, and his bad eyes stab mu Lingtian directly, as if he doesn''t poke a few holes in him.

    Mu Lingtian stares at Shen Mochen with the same eyes. Their eyes collide with each other. The TV sparks burst out, and the anger of hatred and hatred hovers between them.

    Gu youyou stood helplessly between the two, looked at this and that, and shook his head.

    "Let''s go." Open the back door for Shen Mochen and put him in. Along the way, the temperature in the car was frighteningly low.

    Downstairs, Gu youyou and Shen Mochen get out of the car. They don''t see mu Lingtian''s figure. Looking back, mu Lingtian drops the glass to one side, and the sound comes from the car.

    "There''s something else in my company. I''ll go there first. If you have something, call me and I''ll pick you up."

    "Well, you can do it."

    Looking at mu Lingtian''s car driving out of sight, he turned around and walked into the hospital building with Shen Mochen.

    The door of the ward was opened again, and Shen''s figure appeared at the door. Looking at the people in the room, Shen had no choice but to help him.

    "Ah, brother Chen, why are you here?" When Alex saw Shen''s figure, his eyes were shining. Finally, another person who could help him came to persuade his mother not to try to persuade him to give up his career as an actor.

    "As soon as my aunt knew the news, she kept telling me to come quickly. I took care of what I was doing, and then I flew over quickly for fear that something might happen." Shen Mochen walked forward slowly, and the voice of helplessness reached everyone''s ears.

    Listen to Shen Mo Chen''s words, Gu you and Alex are helpless, only Mrs. Miller looks at him happily.

    "Ah Chen, you''ve just arrived. Please help me persuade Alex..."

    Before Mrs. Miller finished, Alex interrupted her.

    "Mom, you don''t have to say any more. I''ve made up my mind."

    "At least go back to your uncle Jones and take care of you."

    "No, the doctors here are very good, and this time, it''s a waste of time."

    "Ah Chen, yo yo, look at him..."

    Shen Mochen and Gu youyou look at each other and smile helplessly.

    Gu youyou added to Mrs. Miller what the director said to her yesterday. Alex''s dedication is awe inspiring. Even Shen Mochen looks at him in shock. He can''t help but blush.

    Listen to Gu youyou''s words, Mrs. Miller still hesitates. No one stipulates that if you pay, you will get something. If you don''t get something, why should you suffer this crime?

    During this period, Mrs. Miller''s mobile phone rings constantly, and she doesn''t look at it, so she hangs up. Mrs. Miller''s attitude makes Alex speechless.

    At this time, there is a little nurse at the door hesitant, want to come in and dare not come in, Gu you sharp eyes found her, think she has something to do, busy call her in.

    The little nurse stood in front of Alex''s bed in embarrassment, looked up at the person, and quickly lowered her head. Her restless fingers kept winding around the corner of her clothes, and her cheeks were red.

    "What can I do for you?" The little nurse didn''t speak when she came in. Gu youyou looked at her reaction, just like she was shy. He guessed what she had come for. "Want to sign?"

    When the little nurse heard her words, she nodded like a chicken pecking rice. Her eyes were full of sincerity and desire. Her fingers stopped stirring the corners of her clothes and took out a stack of postcards from her pocket, all of which were Alex.

    "Can you sign more for me? My sisters and I like you very much, but we are not allowed to run around during our working hours, so I sneak up on my own. " He reached out and handed the card to Alex, his nervous fingers shaking.

    Nervous, cramped, and happy gathered on the little nurse. Without saying a word, Alex signed all the postcards that the little nurse gave him. Little nurse satisfaction with the signature, thank them, leave in high spirits, face is not hide the excitement.

    The little nurse''s reaction also falls in Mrs. Miller''s eyes. They all say that the eyes of the masses are bright. The little nurse can see the success of Alex. To be a star, the most basic thing is to have fans like him.

    I thought that he might really like this job. Since youyou and ah Chen support him so much, I''ll let him do it again.

    "Then you have a good rest. You must wait until you are well before you go to work. Ah Chen helps me watch him and doesn''t let him run around." This time Mrs. Miller no longer hesitated, her figure disappeared at the door of the ward, also disappeared in the sight of several people.

    After dealing with Alex''s affairs, I remember that Xiaowen had something else to tell her yesterday, and they quickly dialed their number.

    "Xiaowen, what happened yesterday?"

    "Yo Yo, it''s like this. There''s a clothing company that wants you to be the spokesperson. Yesterday, Julie and darling saw their plan, and they were thinking about the shape. After a long discussion, they didn''t decide. Do you want to take it?"

    "I''m not going to take it now. There''s a lot of things going on recently. If it''s easy to push, just push."

    "Good. Well, sister Youyou, is your friend OK? " Xiaowen realizes that Alex is still very important to Gu Youyou, and can''t help asking.

    "Well, it''s OK."

    Gu youyou hangs up, puts his mobile phone in his pocket, goes to the door of Alex''s ward, pushes the door open and goes in.

    "Gu, come on, let''s exchange experience."

    "You''re just right. You''d better have a good rest." Without waiting for Gu you to speak, Shen Mochen took over the topic¡° Yo yo, sit down

    "Cousin is right. You''d better have a good rest. We''ll stay with you." Gu you coaxes Alex, the big boy, like a child.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 483

    Gu youyou and Shen Mochen wait until Alex takes the medicine and goes to sleep, and then walk out of Alex''s ward.

    They are walking in the busy streets, crisscrossing roads and bustling crowds. Shen Mochen sees Gu youyou''s heart in his eyes pretending to smile.

    "What''s the matter? What happened recently? " Shen Mo Chen stops and holds Gu you beside him. They stand face to face on the side of the road.

    Gu youyou burst out with a bright smile, trying to dispel Shen''s conjecture, but in Shen''s view, it was all pretending to be strong.

    "So you can see it?" Gu youyou did not answer Shen''s question directly.

    Gu youyou doesn''t want Shen Mochen to participate in it. She doesn''t know what she will face in the future, and she doesn''t want people close to her to hurt herself again. What she can do now is to try her best to protect people around her.

    Gu youyou wants to stop talking. He doesn''t know how to speak or how to answer his questions, so he has to look at the horizon and stride forward.

    "Nothing. Come on, go home

    When Shen Mo Chen saw Gu you didn''t want to talk about it, he didn''t mention it again. They were silent and just moved forward, each with his own thoughts.

    "I''ll call Xiaowen and ask him to pick us up." Gu youyou is more like soliloquy, picked up the phone, said a string of addresses.

    Gu youyou and Shen Mochen stand on the side of the road. Seeing that Shen Mochen''s face has become dignified, Gu youyou chuckles.

    "Don''t be so serious. I''m fine. I''m just a little worried about Alex''s body." When it comes to Alex, the smile on Gu youyou''s face gradually converges.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of Alex! Then promise me to take good care of yourself. " Shen Mochen assured Gu Youyou, but also made his own small request. He didn''t want Gu youyou to smile, he wanted Gu youyou to smile from the heart.

    A streamlined Bentley car stops in front of Gu youyou and Shen Mochen. The window slowly falls and a familiar face comes out.

    "Get in the car!" Xiaowen''s face is full of bright smile, which infects Gu youyou and Shen Mochen.

    In Gu youyou''s apartment.

    "Yo Yo, you go back to your room to have a rest and take care of Alex early in the morning. I can''t bear it. Xiaowen and I will prepare lunch for you." Shen Mochen pushes Gu youyou to the room. He and Xiaowen come to the kitchen.

    "Xiaowen, what''s the matter with you? Looking at her, there is always a different emotion in her eyes from time to time. " Shen Mochen knew that he couldn''t get any news from Gu Youyou, so he decided to start with Xiaowen.

    "Elder brother Shen, you just came to China and don''t know. Sister youyou is not going well recently. A few days ago, she received a contract. The contract shows that sister youyou belongs to the artists of light and shadow company and has signed a ten-year free work agreement. It''s impossible, but she signed a signature. Sister youyou was obviously framed..."

    Xiaowen said later, but also gradually lost in thought. He didn''t know how so many people wanted to hurt her when he was a person with such hard work and temperament.

    Shen Mo Chen''s brow is locked, unexpectedly so frame Gu you, since this matter is known by oneself, certainly can''t sit back and ignore.

    "Is the contract still there?"

    Shen Mo Chen''s voice became deep in a moment, and his eyes showed the cruelty he had never seen before.

    "The contract was taken away by Mr. mu." Xiaowen, I don''t know if this sentence is right or not, but I can only state this fact.

    Mr. mu? Mu Lingtian? It''s the man who''s in trouble. He took it? Did he come to Gu youyou''s apartment? He must want to keep pestering his little cousin. He must not be allowed to succeed.

    "Do you have the address of the light and shadow company?" Shen Mo Chen now exudes a breath of inaccessibility, which is quite different from Shen Mo Chen, who was once a gentleman.

    "Yes..." Xiaowen tells Shen Mochen after finding out the address of the light and shadow company. Shen Mochen''s dark eyes show fierce light.

    Shen Mochen took the address out of the door and went straight to a coffee shop. Now he needs a beautiful plan.

    Shen Mochen took out his mobile phone, dialed a number and asked his friends in China to check the light and shadow company.

    Shen Mochen, who received the materials, carefully studied this little-known company. Although the company''s store is small, its profit is very high, which is quite abnormal. What''s more, there are not many artists in the media company. It seems that there is only one media company, but it doesn''t do what the media company should do. It''s unreasonable to suddenly sign up for you this time.

    For this problem, Shen Mochen checked the microblog, and the official reply given by the light and shadow company was: it was the light and shadow company that Miss Gu youyou contacted actively, not the company that spent a lot of money digging.

    It doesn''t make sense at all.

    Shen Mo Chen carefully looked through the materials, but he never found the boss behind the scenes. Relying on his friends'' influence in China, he found a company more than enough. Even if it is a high-level person, it is impossible to find clues, unless this person is not in China at all.

    "Ding Ling Ling..." the telephone rings interrupted Shen Mo Chen''s thinking.

    "Hello, father."

    "Mo Chen, how''s Alex? By the way, have you seen yo yo

    "Alex is recovering. Mrs. Miller has returned home. She picked me up as soon as she got off the plane. We are all fine now."

    "That''s good, that''s good. Let me know if you have anything This sentence awakens Shen Mochen. If the boss behind the scenes is not in China, he can ask his father to help him find out.

    "Father, I''ve come across a very difficult matter now. I need you to help me find out the boss behind the scenes of the light and shadow company."

    It''s easy for the Earls of England to find a man.

    "OK, I''ll let you know."

    Shen drank all the coffee in his cup and walked out of the cafe with a worried face.

    The next morning, Shen received a message from his father, which was as follows:

    Long Yingyi, the chairman of the light and shadow company, is the daughter of the long family. Eight years ago, the whole family moved to brarish state, which has a great influence in the local area. The family business is strong and mainly engaged in business. Because of long Yingyi''s personal preference, the family invested ten million yuan to build a film and television media company.

    Background strength is quite strong, with personal preferences, the family can invest tens of millions, enough to see the status of the daughter can not be underestimated, how can such a person and Gu youyou have a misunderstanding?

    Shen Mo Chen rubbed his swollen temple. He thought about these things all the time last night, but he didn''t sleep well. This morning, his dark circles were very thick. Shen Mochen walked out of the room and saw Gu youyou on the sofa.

    "So early." Shen Mochen said hello to Gu youyou.

    Gu youyou turns his head and looks at Shen Mochen with black eyes. He is slightly surprised. His thin lips are slightly open and his eyebrows are slightly frown.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 484

    "Didn''t you sleep well yesterday? Black circles are so heavy, like pandas. "

    Shen Mo Chen didn''t pay attention to Gu you''s question. He went to the sofa with a serious face.

    "Have you ever been to burrows?"

    Noticing Shen Mochen''s abnormality, Gu youyou put away his playful face.

    "No. What''s the matter? " Gu youyou is also a face of doubt, why early in the morning, cousin asked such a question.

    "The boss behind the scenes of the light and shadow company, in braris, is long Yingyi." These words came out of Shen Mochen''s mouth word by word.

    Gu youyou was shocked. He didn''t seem to know him at all. Besides, he had never been to brarish. Why did this woman frame herself

    I do not know why, think of this, Gu youyou''s mind suddenly emerged that photo. Is that her?

    "Yo Yo, yo yo? What do you think, so preoccupied. " Shen Mochen asked softly.

    "Nothing, cousin. You go to see Alex earlier today. I have something to do. I''ll be late."

    Without waiting for Shen Mo Chen to answer, Gu youyou stands up from the sofa and goes back to her room. She looks at herself in the mirror of the dressing table. Is it related to Mu Lingtian? Gu you is unbelievable, but mu Lingtian took the contract that day, but he didn''t find the boss. Whether he couldn''t find it or... I don''t know.

    Gu youyou shakes her head. She wants to believe mu Lingtian.

    Thinking of this, Gu youyou made a call to Mu Lingtian, but no one answered.

    Mu family.

    Mu Lingtian is driving to the airport. With his mobile phone in his pocket, he only detects a slight vibration, so mu Lingtian doesn''t pay attention. In his opinion, Gu youyou doesn''t easily find himself.

    Mu Lingtian scratched his head with his hand and rubbed his hair in a mess. What happened this morning was like a dream playing back in Mu Lingtian''s mind.

    "Son, do you know who''s coming back today?" Most of the time, mu Lingtian adopted the strategy of keeping unchanged to cope with the changes of Lu Mei''s words.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    "Guess what."

    "I don''t know..."

    "Smelly boy, dare to talk to your mother like that." Mu Shaochen sees that her baby daughter-in-law has been wronged by her son. She can''t help crying out for her daughter-in-law, but Lu Mei doesn''t care.

    Lu Mei picked up a picture from the table. There were four people on it: Mu Lingtian, Xiao Ling, Ou Yufei and a woman.

    "She''s back?" Mu Lingtian''s words are full of entanglement, the feeling of caring but forbearing.

    Lu Mei nodded, "I''m here today. Will you pick me up at the airport?" She put forward a key point. Lu Mei also wants to know how much long Yingyi''s weight is in the heart of Mu Ling.

    "Well." A simple word is hummed from mu Lingtian''s nose.

    Hearing this word, Lu Mei''s eyes flashed a sense of loss, which is not easy to capture. She was thinking about Gu youyou and long Yingyi, who is more important in Mu Lingtian''s heart. Looking at this, mu Lingtian should have chosen long Yingyi, who should have been young and had no guess. Lu Mei should be happy. I don''t know when, she already took Gu you as her daughter-in-law.

    Of course, these are Lu Mei''s inner activities. Mu Lingtian doesn''t know, but it''s not what Lu Mei thinks. When mu Lingtian goes to the airport to pick up the plane, he also calls Xiao Ling and Ou Yufei to inform them. Even if the relationship between the four is not as good as before, the proper sense of ceremony still needs to be felt. Of course, mu Lingtian also wants to see long Yingyi who has disappeared for many years.

    In the twinkling of an eye, the car has entered the airport, a straight leg stepped down from the car, followed by a powerful man. A face with sharp and cold edges, dark and deep eyes, shining in the sunlight, thick and unadorned eyebrows make the whole person look very energetic. The perfect lip shape reveals the noble atmosphere of this man.

    At this time, from the airport out of a woman, a semi professional clothes, very taste, coat is white lattice simple style, with a black straight pants, black high heels, white face with a huge sunglasses, will cover a face half, walk with wind, this woman is long Yingyi.

    "Brother mu." Big red retro red lips bloom a brilliant smile, showing white teeth, people can''t help looking sideways.

    The two cool men and beautiful women at the airport have attracted the attention of most people. Some people have found that this is mu Lingtian, the president of Mu group. The woman beside him is obviously not Gu you.

    Long Yingyi is very happy to see mu Lingtian specially come to meet her. She knows that mu Lingtian still loves her. As long as she comes back, Gu you will not pose any threat to her.

    Long Ying Yi just wants to open her arms and hug mu Lingtian, but she is held by mu Lingtian, which indirectly shows that she doesn''t want to have such close contact with her. Long Yingyi''s face turned from sunny to cloudy, overcast, and it was about to rain.

    "Why, do you mind a hug?" Long Ying said acidly, with a little coquetry in her tone. Any man would raise his hand to surrender, but the man in front of her was not an ordinary man.

    "Xiao Ling, ou and Fei will be here soon." Mu Lingtian coldly said that before they two came, he did not intend to have too much physical contact with long Yingyi.

    speak of the devil.

    "Little Yi, you''ve come back. Long time no see. You''ve become beautiful again." There was no one else but Xiao Ling. Ou and Fei, like a gentleman, said hello.

    "Brother Xiao Ling and brother Fei, here you are. Hold." Long Yingyi seems to want to show mu Lingtian. She hugs Xiao Ling and Ou Yufei for a while. But mu Lingtian was not moved at all.

    "Go, go, get together, come back, go, go to the top of the cloud." Xiao Ling finds that the atmosphere between long Yingyi and mu Lingtian is a little different, so he quickly changes the topic and wants both of them to have a step down.

    Mu Lingtian straight back to the car, long Yingyi also sat with the co pilot. This time, long Yingyi comes back to win back mu Lingtian''s heart. How can these small setbacks defeat her.

    Three top luxury cars shuttle in the middle of the street, and the beautiful men and women on the cars are just a visual feast.

    "Squeak!" The sound of the brake is uniform.

    Three cars stop on the cloud top at the same time, and four people go up to the sixth floor through the special elevator. The sixth floor is the VIP floor, and only members presented by mu Lingtian can show up here.

    "It''s getting better and better now." Long Yingyi''s eyes are dazzled, looking at the decoration around, luxury has connotation. When mu Lingtian plans to find a room to go in, he sees two familiar figures.

    It seems to notice that someone is looking at himself. Gu youyou looks at mu Lingtian who doesn''t answer the phone. The woman beside him

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 485

    The woman in the picture

    It''s her.

    Gu youyou''s eyes are hurt by the scene in front of her. It''s because of this woman that mu Lingtian doesn''t answer the phone. What does Gu youyou mean in Mu Lingtian''s heart.

    Shen Mochen, beside Gu Youyou, stares at mu Lingtian with his dark eyes. There are sparks of anger in the air.

    "Ah, yo yo, what a coincidence." Xiao Ling, who is standing behind mu Lingtian, is made hairy by the strange atmosphere. He decides to break the silence.

    "Yo Yo, come and eat together." With a proper smile, Ou Yufei sends an invitation to Gu youyou.

    Gu youyou sees long Yingyi standing behind mu Lingtian tenderly, and a flame of jealousy arises spontaneously in his heart.

    "I have an appointment. You can eat." Gu youyou didn''t turn back and took Shen Mochen into the private room.

    Mu Lingtian looks at Gu youyou who turns around and walks away. He has a sense of joy. It turns out that this woman is also jealous.

    "Mugo, is this Gu youyou? The actress? " Longying Yi body to Mu Lingtian side together, want to use his graceful posture to attract his eyes, beyond longying Yi''s expectation, mu Lingtian heart without waves, even want to laugh.

    In Gu youyou''s private room.

    Shen Mo Chen sits opposite Gu you. Gu you looks at the menu seriously. He seems to be ordering, but he is in a daze.

    "Cough." Shen Mo Chen coughed and tried to pull Gu you back, but failed.

    After a long time, Gu youyou seems to have a sudden reaction and asks the waiter to come in and order a few dishes.

    "Youyou, you are in a bad mood. I want to take you out to relax. I didn''t expect that..." Shen Mochen actually blamed himself. If he didn''t propose to come out for dinner, Gu youyou would not choose such a place, and they would not see mu Lingtian. However, from another angle, would his little cousin see this man clearly? All this is unknown.

    Gu youyou forced his face to smile.

    "He has his circle of friends, I have mine. Don''t interfere with each other, just trust each other. " Even if Gu youyou has 1000 or 10000 jealous people, he doesn''t want to show it. But in Shen Mochen''s opinion, Gu youyou''s jealous is too obvious.

    Gu youyou tries to persuade himself to believe in Mu Lingtian. When he thinks about the cold war between Fu Qianjin and mu Lingtian, he misses the important event of taking the company''s risks with him. Gu youyou feels especially guilty.

    At that time, mu Lingtian also ran to the apartment to explain, but how could Gu you listen in his anger. Remember that lesson, Gu youyou decided to believe mu Lingtian.

    As the delicious food was served, Gu youyou began to eat it. He tasted it together with Shen Mochen, commented on it together, and explored the differences between China and the West. The atmosphere was very pleasant. They were very satisfied when they were full. Sitting on the stool, you and I were chatting about family customs.

    On the other side, long Yingyi thought it would be a good atmosphere for her to come back for dinner. Unexpectedly, mu Lingtian didn''t pay any attention to herself. Long Yingyi, with sharp eyes, found that the relationship between mu Lingtian, Xiao Ling and Europe and Africa was also very delicate, as if something had happened, and she was deliberately hiding something.

    Xiao Ling, a chatterbox, had the most prosaic meal ever.

    "Dong Dong..." a clear and rhythmic knock on the door strikes the hearts of all of you.

    "Come in, please."

    Gu youyou gracefully walks into mu Lingtian''s private room with a charming smile on his face. Seeing Gu youyou walk into the private room and sit on the chair, Xiao Ling, who is uneasy, springs up from the chair like a spring.

    "Come on, sit here, sit here, eat together. It''s so boring when you''re not here." Xiao Ling quickly pulls Gu youyou on the chair, presses her shoulder with her hand and lets her sit down, lest she changes her opinion and wants to leave.

    Mu Lingtian looks into Gu youyou''s eyes with a meaningful smile.

    "Who is this?" Gu youyou looks at long Yingyi. Only when he knows his enemy and friend can he win a hundred battles. Gu youyou seizes the opportunity to know the identity of the woman sitting beside mu Lingtian.

    "I''m long Yingyi, mu Lingtian''s childhood sweetheart." Long Yingyi is not willing to be outdone. She always remembers the purpose of her return to China.

    Gu youyou''s face is still a charming smile. She knows how to hide her emotions from the enemy.

    "Some of us are faxiao, Yingyi. A few years ago, we went to brarish state for development. Today, we just came back." Xiao Ling hears long Yingyi''s words and explains it for her. It''s better to do more than less.

    Burroughs? Long Yingyi, oh, it''s you. I didn''t expect to meet you in such a way and sign a ten-year contract. The original purpose is to let me leave mu Lingtian. It''s really a waste of time. I want to let the world know what you''ve done!

    Gu youyou secretly made up his mind.

    "The childhood sweetheart of Mr. mu... No wonder Mr. Mu hasn''t had any gossip for so many years." Gu youyou stares at mu Lingtian and says that Gu youyou doesn''t just hate long Yingyi, but also hate her for framing herself. It''s incredible that a plain person who has never met can frame a stranger to this point for a man.

    "Mugo, this Miss Gu is also your friend." Long Yingyi doesn''t care about Gu you, but nestles her whole body on mu Lingtian''s shoulder.

    "Well." Mu Lingtian has no expression on his face. He doesn''t even hear what long Yingyi is saying. Now he wants to know what Gu youyou thinks. When he feels that his shoulder sinks, he turns to find that long Yingyi is resting on his shoulder. This familiar feeling seems to pull Mu Lingtian''s thoughts back a few years ago. At that time, she also leans to her side like this.

    Noticing mu Lingtian''s losing focus, long Yingyi thinks that mu Lingtian is fascinated by himself, and she can''t help but be overjoyed. Gu Youyou, who is on the side, sees this scene, and his heart turns to ashes. They are so close that they are a little superfluous here.

    "Yo Yo, are you full? Would you like some more?" Ou and Fei can''t help noticing the sadness in Gu youyou''s eyes.

    "I''m full, thank you." Gu youyou takes back his thoughts and smiles at Ou Yufei. Ou Yufei didn''t expect Gu youyou to do this. Do you really don''t like it or do you insist on concealing it.

    Hearing Gu youyou''s words, mu Lingtian''s dark eyes gradually have focus. He subconsciously pushes long Yingyi away and sweeps his shoulder with his hand, but Gu youyou doesn''t see this action.

    "I''ll go first. Enjoy yourself." Gu youyou is like a proud princess. Even if she is sad and uncomfortable, she can''t show it easily.

    Mu Lingtian just wanted to open his mouth to detain him, which was the first step for long Yingyi around him, saying: "Miss Gu, go slowly, we won''t send you."

    Gu youyou just opened the door and saw a tall figure standing at the door.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 486

    Without waiting for Gu you''s reaction, he was held tightly by a pair of big hands.

    "Go, go home." It was Shen Mochen who had been waiting at the door for a long time. He wanted to push the door open and go in, but he didn''t know if it would disturb Gu youyou. He had to stand at the door silently and wait. If he heard Gu youyou''s cry for help, he would rush in regardless of the situation. As long as Gu youyou needed, he would stand up.

    Through the crack of the open door, Shen Mochen sees the woman beside mu Lingtian. His face is black and wants to drip water. He held Gu youyou''s hand tightly and accompanied her as a cousin.

    Shen Mochen escorts Gu youyou back to his apartment. Gu youyou persuades him to go to Alex''s ward to take care of him. Shen Mochen is a little worried, so he asks Ali AGU and Xiaowen to take good care of Gu youyou and call him if there is anything.

    As soon as Shen Mochen left, Gu youyou came out of the room. He was alone on the sofa, quiet and leisurely on the surface, but turbulent in the heart.

    There is a doubt in Gu you''s mind.

    Mu Lingtian already knows that the boss behind the scenes of light and shadow company is long Yingyi?

    It''s very simple to have such a question. That day, mu Lingtian took the contract. If there is no accident, he should have checked the light and shadow company, or even visited the light and shadow company. With his power in Yongcheng and the world, it should not be difficult to check a person. So why hasn''t he mentioned it since he took away the contract.

    This is not his style of doing things. Once mu Lingtian knows who the boss behind the scenes is, he will definitely make his company bankrupt. This time, the light and shadow company is not bankrupt, but also operating well. That means that mu Lingtian knows who the boss behind the scenes is, but he is reluctant to start.

    Thinking of this, Gu youyou''s face is full of sadness. Just a few days later, we have to keep away from each other.

    "Ding Ling Ling..." a series of strange numbers are displayed on Gu youyou''s mobile phone.

    Gu youyou hesitated and pressed the answer button.

    "Hello."

    "Hello, yo yo, I''m your aunt Lu. I saw you and Ling Tian on the news a few days ago... Ha ha, I want you to come home for dinner tonight. Your uncle Mu and I are ready. I hope you don''t shirk it." Lu Mei still talks like a child. She seldom likes a girl. She also wants Gu youyou and mu Lingtian to go on.

    Another reason to entertain Gu youyou is to see Gu youyou''s attitude towards mu Lingtian. After all, the return of long Yingyi may have a certain impact on the two people''s feelings. Let''s have a meal together and relax. Lu Mei really thinks a lot for mu Lingtian.

    "No, aunt. I''ll just have some at home." Gu youyou politely refuses. After all, her relationship with mu Lingtian has never been discussed on the table. It''s mostly private. Gu youyou is flattered by Lu Mei''s words.

    "Yo Yo, don''t shirk. Don''t be afraid to trouble uncle and aunt. Everything is ready. Just come, OK?" What Lu Mei said made Gu youyou unable to refuse.

    "All right, auntie, let''s see each other." Gu youyou is very gratifying to Lu Mei made a guarantee, Lu Mei heard this sentence moment, in full bloom.

    Just hang up the phone, Lu Mei quickly dial a number, this time is to call mu Lingtian.

    "Son, hurry home after work today. I called you home for dinner."

    Hearing his mother say this, mu Lingtian is stunned and asks Gu youyou to go home for dinner? It seems that the family is very satisfied with the daughter-in-law. When mu Lingtian thought of this, he slowly showed a smile that was hard to capture.

    "OK, I''ll be home from work." This sentence was just entered the door of long Yingyi heard.

    "Mugo, you go home to eat tonight. I''ve already ordered a restaurant." Long Yingyi is coquettish, with a little blame in her tone.

    "Well, go home." Mu Lingtian said lightly.

    "Then I''ll go home with you and drop in on my uncle and aunt. Long time no see."

    "There are guests at home tonight. You can go another day." Mu Lingtian doesn''t want to entangle with him. He puts down this sentence and pushes the door.

    "Well, I won''t let you go. I''ll go and see what kind of guest this is tonight." Long Yingyi clenches her fists tightly. According to her observation these days, she finds that mu Lingtian has changed a lot. Compared with the past, he is more unsophisticated, more inhuman and less considerate. But what long Yingyi doesn''t know is that mu Lingtian doesn''t warm people, it''s just that she doesn''t warm people, that''s all.

    Unknowingly, the sun has been completely covered by the clouds, and its light radiates from all around. The dazzling light turns into golden light. The gentle sunlight hits Gu youyou''s face, plating her with a layer of holy Phnom Penh.

    "Yo Yo, ready to go." Xiaowen looks at the mobile phone, and there is still half an hour left in the appointed time. He quickly reminds Gu youyou.

    "Is the present ready?" Even if Lu Mei sincerely invited Gu you to be a guest, she didn''t want to bring anything with her, but as a courtesy, gifts are indispensable.

    "It''s all here." Xiaowen pointed to the things piled on the cupboard. After Gu youyou looked at it, he nodded with satisfaction.

    The living room of Mu family.

    "Uncle, aunt." The smile on Gu youyou''s face warms everyone''s heart and makes people feel better unconsciously.

    "Yo Yo''s here. Sit down. It''s very kind of you to bring so many things." Lu Mei quickly beckons Gu you to sit down. From this simple behavior, Lu Mei''s favor for Gu you rises sharply.

    "You too, aunt."

    Lu Mei took a look at the time.

    "How come mu Lingtian hasn''t come back." Mu Shaochen guards Lu Mei and can''t help complaining.

    "Mom and Dad, I''m back."

    People can''t help talking about Cao Cao.

    Seeing mu Lingtian back home, Gu youyou also politely stands up from his seat. Mu Lingtian seldom sees such a clever Gu youyou. In my heart, I think such Gu youyou is actually very cute.

    The four sat down together, with mu Shaochen and Lu Mei, the two living parents. The atmosphere of the meal was very harmonious. Just when Lu Mei plans to ask Gu you how she feels about her son, she hears a beautiful voice coming in.

    "Uncle and aunt," long Yingyi changed into a princess dress, carrying all kinds of luxury goods. The woman''s intuition tells her that the dinner party must be a woman, and it is very likely to be Gu Youyou, so long Yingyi will not be absent tonight.

    How could it be her? Gu youyou glanced at Lu Mei''s expression. Her eyes were full of surprise rather than welcome, which showed that long Yingyi''s appearance was unexpected.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 487

    Originally a good meal, because of the arrival of long Yingyi changed the taste, Gu youYou can''t persuade himself and her to eat at the same table, to have something else, leave Mu''s home.

    Gu youyou walks aimlessly in the street, her mind is full of their figures, regardless of the image of the public, covering her head with both hands, shaking her head hard, perhaps, she should not go to the banquet.

    Looking up at the gray sky at the moment, a smile of self mockery appeared on his face. A drop of tears slowly slipped from the corner of his eyes, down his cheek, into his chestnut hair, and disappeared.

    Only a little red eyes, prove that tears have come, she realized what, quickly wipe tears with her hands, she should not shed tears, arrogant as she, how can tears.

    She still wants to know, mu Lingtian, long Yingyi, what happened between them? To Mu Lingtian, what is Gu youyou? Many doubts gathered in her heart, feeling tired.

    Breeze, she slowly closed her eyes, let the breeze touch her hair, enjoy the gentle breeze across the cheek, thoughts gradually clear a lot.

    The picture of four suddenly appeared in her mind.

    Xiao Ling also said that the four of them were good friends from childhood to adulthood, and he hesitated when he introduced them. In this case, Xiao Ling will know about the relationship between mu Lingtian and long Yingyi.

    Gu youyou quickly takes out his mobile phone from his coat pocket, finds Xiao Ling''s number and dials it out.

    She can''t wait to know mu Lingtian''s past. She just wants to know. No matter what the result is, she wants to know what happened.

    "Youyou..." before the sound of banter came out, it was interrupted by Gu youyou.

    "Do you have time? Let''s have a chat." The low voice startles Xiao Ling. He seldom sees Gu you in this state. Apart from the accident of a Li last time, is it related to long Yingyi this time?

    "Yes." This time Xiao Ling no longer grinds Ji, succinct is clear.

    "Imperial cafe, I''ll see you soon."

    Before Xiao Ling can speak, Gu youyou has hung up. Xiao Ling holds the mobile phone tightly in his hand with a dignified look. He can almost guess what will happen next, but he can''t stop it.

    After hesitation, pick up the coat on the hanger and rush to the appointment.

    When Xiao Ling arrived, Gu youyou had been waiting here for a long time. As soon as Xiao Ling stopped the car, he saw her through the window. She leaned powerlessly against the windowsill. Her hair was slightly disordered, just blocking her beautiful face.

    Looking at her state, Xiao Ling didn''t know whether he should tell her or hide it from her. Thinking about the relationship between her and mu Lingtian, he was flustered for a moment. His good friend wanted to let her know.

    Xiao Ling slowly walked into the hall and sat on the seat opposite Gu youyou. When he sat down, he saw Gu youyou''s state. His eyes were red, and his puffy eyelids looked haggard.

    Eyes staring at the front empty, as if stepping into a deep bottomless black hole, can not find the direction of the arrival. Delicate make-up was washed away by tears, leaving a trace of residual.

    In front of her was the cold coffee, which confirmed how long this person had been sitting here, how long he had cried, how long his heart had been cold.

    "How much do you know about long Yingyi and mu Lingtian?" Hoarse voice from her mouth, not to say Xiao Ling, she could not believe it was her own voice.

    In the face of Gu Youyou, Xiao Ling felt a pang of heartache in his heart. He couldn''t bear to tell the truth and hurt such a perfect person.

    For a long time without an answer, Xiao Ling''s hesitation falls into Gu you''s eyes. Gu you''s evil spirit smiles. Don''t you want to say? It''s not up to you. Since I''ve made an appointment with you, I must let you say it.

    "Say, or you want to let Miss Wei know where you are."

    It seems to say this sentence carelessly. In fact, in Gu youyou''s heart, she really doesn''t want to say it like this. Because of family problems, she cherishes every friend of hers. No matter what, she doesn''t want to hurt the feelings between friends.

    "You..." Xiao Ling was stunned. He never thought that Gu youyou would treat him like this one day. Maybe he was hurt too deeply. He hesitated and finally decided to tell her the truth.

    "Well, I tell you, we four are good friends who have been playing since childhood. When we were young, she liked to follow mu Lingtian. The second elder brother cried. At that time, mu Lingtian hated the number of two and ignored her all the time."

    "In fact, long Yingyi likes mu Lingtian all the time. She can''t put anyone else in her eyes unless mu Lingtian is away. For this reason, we still laugh at her."

    "She is arrogant and paranoid. She must get what she wants. If she doesn''t achieve her goal, she will never give up. Her strong personality is deeply liked by mu Lingtian. Later, there was a story about talented people and beautiful women."

    "Oh, at that time, even I liked her very much, but after knowing her heart, I forced myself to give up..."

    Gu youyou looks at the scenery outside the window and listens to Xiao Ling''s story. On the surface, it''s calm, but she doesn''t know that her heart has been stormy.

    She suddenly found that she was ridiculous. She even compared herself with long Yingyi. Maybe in Mu Lingtian''s heart, there was no comparability at all. After all, the other party is a childhood sweetheart''s first love, and she is just a stage performer.

    When she lowered her head, another drop of clear tears was about to overflow from her eyes. She quickly closed her eyes and choked back her tears. She also put out her feelings for mu Lingtian in the cradle.

    No longer listening to Xiao Ling''s words, she picked up her bag and went out. There was Xiao Ling''s call behind her. She didn''t look back. She just raised her hand and waved it. Stepping on high heels, she gracefully disappeared in people''s sight.

    Back in the apartment, I can no longer see the noble just now. I can''t help but sob. Xiaowen, who is busy in the kitchen, hears Gu youyou''s voice and pokes out his head. However, he is red eyed by Gu youyou''s state.

    He felt that when he met Gu you, it was the most embarrassing time for Gu you. Looking back at Gu you now, compared with that time, it was better than anything else. Xiaowen couldn''t imagine that besides mu Lingtian, there was nothing else that could make Gu you look like he is now.

    "Xiaowen, the spokesperson of the clothes, asked if it was ok, and if it was ok, he took it. These days, he helped me get some notices. I went to bed first." The husky voice is beating Xiaowen''s heart. It hurts.

    It must be. Only mu Lingtian can bring such changes to Gu youyou. Gu youyou''s words, Xiaowen is obedient, really helped her to answer a lot, looking at Gu youyou busy every day like a top, turning around, is very distressed.

    When asked why Gu youyou wanted to do this, she said, "if you are busy, you will not have time to think about these indifferent things."

    But, really doesn''t matter? Don''t you really think about it?

    Xiaowen knew that Shen Mochen had come to China, and secretly told Shen that even Shen didn''t believe what Xiaowen said was true.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 488

    In the hospital.

    Alex is dancing happily in the ward. Shen Mochen quietly tidies up for him. Immersed in his small world, Alex doesn''t find the solemnity of Shen Mochen''s eyes.

    "I can go at last, brother Chen. You don''t know. I''m almost bored here. If it wasn''t for..."

    Alex speaks a kowtow of plastic Mandarin to express his feelings for the past few days. Shen Mochen is busy with what he is doing and interrupts him without raising his head.

    "Be careful in the future. Don''t worry aunt Miller any more and drag me here, but fortunately I''m here. I''ll protect her later." The last half of the sentence was so small that Alex didn''t hear it.

    "I know. It''s not an accident. Brother Chen is the best."

    The sudden ringing of the mobile phone stops Alex, who is trying to lie on Shen Mo Chen. He reluctantly walks to the table. When he picks up the mobile phone, his expression is different from that just now.

    "Gu." In his voice, he couldn''t help but turn his head to Alex.

    "Alex, I have something to do today. I can''t get you out of the hospital. When I finish my work, I will go to see you." The voice urging Gu youyou to start work came from the other end of the phone and floated into Alex''s ear.

    "Hey, it''s OK. Gu, you''re busy. I''m ready to start work."

    Hang up the phone, his face turned into a serious look, yes, because he delayed the progress, he should come back.

    Gu Youyou, who is filming, puts down his mobile phone and devotes himself to a new round of work. Xiaowen looks at her busy figure, and his eyes are full of worry. He knows what Gu youyou has experienced. While he loves Gu Youyou, he is more and more dissatisfied with mu Lingtian.

    Looking back on Gu youyou''s recent days, she picked up the clothing endorsements that had been pushed off, and received several more notices. She was already weak, but now she is thinner, as if a gust of wind would blow people away.

    May really be, let yourself busy, will put all kinds of worries behind, but in this way, the body can stand it?

    With the flash disappearing, today''s shooting is over. Gu youyou changes his clothes as fast as he can and goes to the place where Alex is shooting.

    Gu youyou inquired about the staff, came to the place where Alex was filming, stood in an inconspicuous corner, quietly enjoying Alex''s performance.

    "A stand in is cheating the audience." Gu youyou never thought this would come out of Alex''s mouth.

    On Weiya, Alex''s serious expression is printed into Gu youyou''s eyes. Once that ignorant child seemed to grow up suddenly. There is no doubt that he is a qualified actor.

    Shen Mochen, who has been accompanying Alex, has noticed Gu youyou''s figure for a long time. A smile appears at the corner of his mouth, but when he sees her thin figure, his heart aches all over his body.

    He walked slowly to Gu youyou''s side, reached out and patted her on the shoulder, then quickly flashed aside and pretended not to be him. Gu youyou turned around and looked at such a childish Shen Mochen with a helpless smile.

    In fact, Shen Mochen just wants to tease Gu youyou. He has heard that Gu youyou has been frantically receiving notices these days and is busy with himself. He wants to make Gu youyou smile.

    "Alex is a dedicated actor!"

    As a westerner, he can learn Chinese martial arts culture in this situation. It can be seen how much he cares about it.

    "He is very serious about it. In his heart, there is a very important agreement. He must work very hard to reach that height."

    Shen Mo Chen''s gentle voice came slowly, and fell into Gu you''s ears word for word. The low voice was just audible to two people.

    Gu youyou knows in his heart that the agreement Shen Mochen said refers to the agreement he made with himself to go out of the world and become a couple of screen CP together in the future. Alex has been fighting for this goal, but now she is

    In front of Gu you''s eyes, Alex, who is rehearsing seriously, is getting bigger and bigger, closer and closer to the place they said. She thinks of herself again, because she is alone, she is in such a situation.

    And Xiaowen, while Gu youyou is looking at Alex, Xiaowen disappears in the crowd. With Gu youyou on his back, he secretly runs to Mu''s office and angrily goes straight to Mu Lingtian''s office.

    Why are they holding them in their hands? So precious people have to bear so much in Mu Lingtian. Since they can''t handle their feelings well, they have no right to provoke other girls.

    He suddenly opens the door of Mu Lingtian''s office, strides in and stands in front of Mu Lingtian. Mu Lingtian is surprised by the sound of his opening the door. He raises his head and looks at Xiaowen.

    The four eyes are opposite. Xiaowen''s firm eyes are not afraid of the momentum of Mu Lingtian. The sharp breath comes out from Xiaowen. This kind of Xiaowen has never been seen by mu Lingtian. There is a rare shock in her eyes.

    "I hope mu can always show your courage. Since she can''t give her the future, don''t delay her present and let her waste her youth on a person who has no results!"

    "Maybe a worthless person in your eyes is priceless in our eyes. Since she is not important to you, please keep a distance from her and don''t provoke her again."

    "I know what happened between you. I think that as a man, you should have the courage to take responsibility. You should have the courage to admit what you have done. Don''t be a shrinking head turtle."

    Instead of looking at mu Lingtian''s reaction or listening to Mu Lingtian''s words, he turns around and walks away, leaving mu Lingtian with a black face in the office, only clenching his fist.

    Why does he yell at himself? What qualifications does he have!

    Xiaowen keeps running to the downstairs of Mu''s company. With a long sigh of relief, he recalls his attitude towards mu Lingtian and what he said just now. He can''t help but be afraid. On second thought, anyway, what should be said has been said, and what he really wants to say, let him have the rest.

    Looking at the time on his watch, he frowned. Time had passed for a long time. He drove to the place where Gu youyou was. For fear that she would see something, she would not want to do it.

    "Come on! The last one With the sound of the director, Alex shot to the end today, "check the environment, ensure the safety of the actors, be careful."

    Alex''s accident brings a lot of guilt to the director, and it also gives the director a boost. Therefore, in every scene that Alex needs, no matter how many times he has checked, he should check it again before shooting to ensure safety.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 489

    Xiaowen tactfully stays in the car and doesn''t go up to avoid being asked by Gu youyou. What she sees is that he won''t lie to Gu Youyou, and he doesn''t want Gu youyou to know these things.

    After shooting the last scene, Alex takes off his clothes, puts on his clothes, and looks for Shen Mochen in the crowd. However, he sees Gu youyou''s existence at a glance. He takes one and two steps to come over happily.

    "Gu, you''re here. Am I sharp?" There is joy and excitement in the tone.

    "It''s great." Gu youyou''s doting eyes look at Alex, gentle eyes perfectly cover up all her fatigue.

    "Hey, hey" Alex grabs his head in embarrassment, and suddenly thinks that he wants to catch up with the schedule. It''s late today.

    He looked down at the watch in his hand and frowned. It was hard for him to spend time with Gu youyou. But he guessed that Gu youyou is busy recently, and girls need a good rest.

    "It''s getting late. Gu, go back and have a rest. Brother Chen and I are going back. Next time we''re not busy, we''ll get together again."

    "Good." Gu youyou also knows that his condition is not very good recently. The longer he stays with them, the easier he will be found out. He has just recovered from a serious illness. He should not be told so many things, which is bad for his recovery.

    With the best condition to send away Alex and Shen Mo Chen, don''t let them see their fatigue, she turned and walked to Xiaowen car, didn''t find behind her, Shen Mo Chen is full of unbearable and meaningful eyes.

    ¡­¡­

    It''s a cloudy day again. Gu youyou''s mood is also shrouded by the clouds. They all say that the weather will affect your mood. That''s true. On the way to filming, Gu youyou sat in the car, feeling restless all the time. He always felt that something would happen today.

    Turning around and looking at the fleeting scenery outside the window, I can''t help feeling that people are always in a hurry. They will always miss some beautiful scenery and some precious people.

    Gu youyou plays an elegant young lady this time, which is quite similar to her character. The only difference is that the young lady is very simple, persistent in love, and even more adored than herself.

    Gu youyou was especially surprised when she saw the introduction of this character. Such a person is quite different from her. Although she doesn''t understand what kind of mentality such a person is, the cultivation of the actor tells her that she must try her best to play the part.

    During the filming, Gu Youyou, who has recited her lines, leans lazily on her position and plays with her mobile phone.

    "Drop." Text message prompt sound sounded, slender fingers point up, a few photos suddenly into the eye.

    From the color of the photo, we can see that this photo has been for a long time. The boy on it is as warm as jade, and the girl is as smiling as a flower. Her head is tilted and leaning on the boy''s shoulder, overflowing with happiness on the screen.

    In several photos, the characters have not changed. All kinds of intimate gestures show the relationship between them. The ambiguities spread to Gu you through his mobile phone.

    The boy''s face is very familiar with Gu you. Although it is very green and tender, it is not difficult to find that it was mu Lingtian. The girl leaning on his shoulder is long Yingyi.

    Gu youyou has never seen mu Lingtian in such a state. His smile from the inside out exudes tenderness.

    When I think of Mu Lingtian, from morning till night, my whole body is covered with gloom, and my eternal iceberg face only occasionally jumps out one or two other expressions, and always looks like a thousand miles away.

    Thinking of this, Gu youyou laughs at himself. Maybe he''s the one who really doesn''t matter. That''s why he''s treated with this attitude. When he thinks about being with him, he''s almost angry.

    "Sister Youyou, are you ready to start?" The voice of Xiaowen''s inquiry comes. Gu youyou silences his mobile phone and throws it into his coat pocket at will, so that he can integrate into the play as quickly as possible and forget this unpleasant episode.

    Finally, I can give up.

    Gu youyou in the camera is pale, as if he would fall down in the next second. The director sitting in front of the machine, seeing Gu youyou in such a state, is very confused. He gets up and goes to ask.

    "Yo Yo, are you not feeling well? We can take the rest tomorrow..."

    "Director, I''m fine!" Gu youyou interrupts the director. Now she just wants to blend in with the plot wholeheartedly, "make up artist, make up."

    Such Gu youyou let the director also very helpless, can only use make-up to cover up her pale at the moment, Gu youyou do not know is, at the moment she is how distressing.

    The director is also an old man in the entertainment circle, but rarely see such dedicated actors as Gu youyou. The ravines of years reveal his concern.

    "OK, ready, 3, 2, 1, go!"

    The warm light hit Gu youyou''s face. Under the reflection of the light, the effect of cosmetics was obvious. At least his face was not so bad. His sad eyes infected everyone present.

    The play is about the man who has been away for a while. The woman is waiting for him to come back day and night at home. She finally hopes the man to come back, but there is a girl who comes back hand in hand with him.

    Gu youyou''s shot now is that the woman has just run back from them. I have to say that her current state is really suitable for this shot. It''s tailor-made for her.

    The photos flashed in her mind, and the smile on their faces seemed to be a mockery of her. They couldn''t help revealing a bitter smile on their faces full of tears.

    She realized what she had done, quickly recovered her state and covered up the episode without any trace.

    When the director saw her bitter smile, he was shocked in his eyes. The smile highlighted the whole person''s character, sad, stubborn and heartbroken.

    Gu youyou''s mood is very good. With everyone''s perfect cooperation, today''s shooting ended early. Gu youyou cordially said goodbye to each staff member.

    She changed her dress, packed her things, and prepared to go home. The mobile phone she put in her pocket was never taken out by her. The photos were lingering in her mind, and the truth was put in front of her.

    Pushing the door open, there stood an exquisite woman with her back to the door. Looking at her back, Gu youyou gradually overlapped her image with someone in her memory, with a disdainful look.

    Hearing the sound of opening the door, the woman turns around and sees someone with a fake smile on her face. Gu youyou wants to ignore the person in front of her. The person she doesn''t want to see in her heart is standing in front of her now.

    A pair of winner''s appearance, high above, elegant standing there, Gu you''s eyes fall on long Yingyi.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 490

    Looking at her as if looking at a clown in general, Gu youyou don''t look at her eyes, turn and walk towards his car. Seeing this, long Yingyi quickly follows up and stops Gu youyou who is going to leave.

    "Do you have time? Let''s talk. "

    "I don''t think we have anything to talk about. If you have something to say, I''ll leave in advance." Without looking back, the cold voice came from Gu you''s mouth, and his displeasure was obvious.

    "Wait, let''s talk about Mu Lingtian." Seeing that Gu youyou wants to leave, she throws out her bait. Obviously, she doesn''t care about Gu youyou''s attitude at all, as long as her goal is achieved.

    "I have nothing to do with him. I have nothing to talk to you about." When she heard her words, Gu youyou was not moved at all. She didn''t feel that there was anything to talk about between them, and she was not interested in knowing the mess between them.

    "But I do. Don''t you want to hear it?" Long Ying Yi doesn''t give up, just doesn''t let Gu you go.

    "I don''t want to."

    "How much money will let you leave him." Long Yingyi runs to Gu youyou and forces Gu youyou to look at her. At this time, her voice is not as elegant as it was just now, but a little cold.

    Can emotion be measured by money, or is Gu youyou so superficial in long Yingyi''s eyes?

    "I haven''t been together before. How can I leave?"

    After all, she and mu Lingtian have been "together" for such a long time, and they have never announced their separation and combination. Because of their star status, there are many things that can''t be handled like ordinary people.

    She needs to consider many things, such as the impact of public opinion on mu Lingtian''s business company, such as the views of fans

    There have been so many rumors and entertainment news about her relationship with mu Lingtian, but the client has never come out to clarify. She thinks that maybe Mu Ling is naive and doesn''t like to spread gossip.

    Now it seems that at that time, he was really simple. Did he really dislike gossip, or was he afraid that the gossip would get bigger and bigger, and finally run to long Yingyi''s ears? If she had this idea earlier, she could ask, but now, she is not interested at all.

    She admits that mu Lingtian is excellent and capable, but maybe they are not people in the same world, just like two straight lines. After the intersection, there is no possibility of contact, and they are destined to be passers-by in each other''s lives.

    She saw in the eyes of long Yingyi not reconciled, she also has no way, after all, she did not say anything wrong. But others can hide, but not their own heart.

    Gu youyou said goodbye to her eyes and no longer looked at her. She raised her head to face the sky and held back the naughty tears. She did not allow herself to cry in front of long Yingyi, which was her pride.

    Now think about it, love? Yes, I have.

    Two people are so deadlocked, Gu youyou has not noticed that she turned the mute phone, the screen is not bright many times, but she missed.

    At the airport, Shen and Alex are standing at the gate. Shen keeps talking on the phone in his hand. If the other party is not answered, he listens to it many times, but still doesn''t give up. He calls again and again.

    The plane is about to take off. I can''t get in touch with Gu youyou. I''ll call Xiaowen as soon as possible.

    Xiaowen has been waiting in the car for a long time, but he doesn''t see Gu youyou. He just wants to get out of the car and look for her. Suddenly, he receives a call from Shen Mochen. He doubts and clicks the connect button.

    "Mr. Shen, what can I do for you?"

    "Xiaowen, have you ever been with you? I''ve called her countless times, but I can''t get in touch with her. Is she OK?"

    Shen Mo Chen''s anxious voice makes Xiaowen frown. On the other side, Alex sticks tightly to Shen Mo Chen''s mobile phone for fear of missing out on Gu you.

    "Someone is looking for sister youyou. They are talking about things. Maybe they didn''t pay attention. What''s the matter?"

    "If it''s OK, you can tell her for me. Alex''s plane is about to take off. I won''t wait for her to take off. Let her take care of herself."

    "Are you leaving so soon? I said for him, "remember to tell Alex to be safe on the road."

    Xiaowen hangs up and worries about what happened to Gu Youyou, so he rushes after him.

    Shen Mochen puts his mobile phone into his pocket, and Alex reluctantly looks at the scenery outside the window. He secretly decides that he will come back, and then he will stand on the same platform with Gu youyou!

    Alex doesn''t say a word. Shen Mochen knows that Gu youyou is not happy because he didn''t come to see him off. He quickly comforts his injured heart.

    "Well, let''s go. Youyou is still busy. Don''t disturb her. We''ll get together next time."

    Alex walked back into the gate step by step. At the last second, he didn''t see what he was thinking. He was very lost.

    Xiaowen''s figure appears at the intersection. Looking at Gu youyou and the girl''s state, it doesn''t look like they are having a good conversation. After carefully observing the woman''s appearance, an unhappy look appears on her face.

    "I beg you to leave him. Don''t you find that since he was with you, his smile has become less?" See someone come over, long Yingyi immediately put on the expression of being bullied, but she made a mistake, she can''t enter Xiaowen''s eyes.

    After hearing this, Gu youyou wants to laugh and ask herself that she is not strong enough to control mu Lingtian''s mood. Gu youyou is still lamenting her changes. If she doesn''t become an actress, it''s a waste of resources. She laughs and doesn''t care.

    On the contrary, Xiaowen came forward to protect Gu youyou.

    "Who do you think you are? Let''s not talk about whether sister youyou has any relationship with mu. Even if she does, what does it have to do with you?"

    Gu youyou is shocked when he looks at Xiaowen. This is the first time he sees Xiaowen like this. Although she knows Xiaowen''s identity, she always thinks that he is like a younger brother. She never thought that he would stand in front of her and shelter her from the wind and rain one day.

    "Xiaowen, go and drive the car first." Gu youyou quickly stops the outbreak of Xiaowen, after all, long Yingyi is not easy to provoke, what''s the matter to her.

    "Sister youyou..."

    "I''m fine. Go."

    In other words, since Xiaowen said those words to Mu Lingtian, mu Lingtian always felt that something was not right, and he didn''t know exactly what was wrong. Gu youyou''s figure always appears in Mu Lingtian''s mind. After work, mu Lingtian drives to Gu youyou''s filming place.

    "Is there anything else to say? If not, I''ll go. "

    Qinggao''s figure falls into long Yingyi''s eyes. She doesn''t get the result she wants. She doesn''t control her emotions and loses control of Gu youyou''s back.

    "You are an actor who can''t be on the stage. What if you have a high reputation and a lot of people like you? You don''t deserve mugo at all. I''m the most suitable person for mugo. I''m the one!"

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 491

    Gu youyou doesn''t want to continue to pay attention to this woman. She turns around and tries to cut off the unreasonable entanglement with her. Who ever thought that long Yingyi pulled Gu youyou back to her side with a fierce hand. Gu Youyou, who was wearing high-heeled shoes, faltered, and the heel and the ground made a "squeak".

    "So afraid that I''ll take him away?" Gu youyou smiles instead of anger. She laughs at this woman''s ignorance and embarrassment, and her unbearable means.

    "You..."

    Long Yingyi stares at her big eyes like a copper bell. She seems to want to eat Gu youyou. She never thinks about it. Gu youyou says what she wants. She thought that Gu youyou would be furious in her own provocation, so that she could attract more people to watch, so that she could pretend to be an innocent rabbit and point all the spearheads at Gu youyou.

    But Gu you didn''t care about what she said, as if she really had nothing to do with mu Lingtian.

    "Miss long, if it''s OK, I''ll go first. Unlike you, I eat, drink and play every day and spend all my life on men."

    Gu youyou turns his head smartly. That''s right. Gu youyou and long Yingyi are different. One is a person who strives for survival from a small age, and all his success depends on his own efforts. The other is a young lady who is held in the hand and is afraid of falling. She is afraid of melting in her mouth.

    When was such a young lady ridiculed, long Yingyi''s eyes showed fierce light.

    "It''s lawless of you to talk to me like that." In the shrill roar of long Yingyi, there are more and more people around.

    "Isn''t that Gu youyou? My God, I see my idol. "

    "Who is that woman? She looks arrogant."

    "Listen to her. She''s a spoiled child."

    Seeing other people talking and whispering, Gu youyou feels very embarrassed for her. Long Yingyi heard someone criticizing her. She said to the crowd, "melon eaters, what can I say?"

    Gu youYou can''t help shaking his head when he hears this sentence. This woman''s IQ is zero now!

    Without waiting for Gu youyou to finish thinking, he was firmly grasped by long Yingyi in full view of the public. He slapped him in the face, burning with pain. Gu youyou''s cold eyes are burning with anger.

    Just don''t want to have too much entanglement with long Yingyi. I didn''t expect that this woman would advance an inch. Since she has to, Gu youyou is not a soft persimmon to be pinched.

    The masses were shocked by this slap. A woman even hit a popular movie star and wanted to make headlines!

    Gu youyou''s face is still wearing a wanton smile. She slowly approaches long Yingyi.

    The sound of "Da Da Da" footsteps tightly clasped long Yingyi''s heart.

    Although Gu youyou''s face is sunny, in long Yingyi''s heart, it is obvious that Gu youyou is different. With Gu youyou''s footsteps, long Yingyi retreats step by step uncontrollably.

    "Pa" a simple slap sound, resounding throughout the street.

    All of a sudden, four scratches appear on long Yingyi''s delicate face. At the moment when Gu youyou''s palm touches long Yingyi''s face, it turns into a claw and lets the nail rub on her delicate face. This is much more painful than a simple palm, and it is very likely to leave a scar.

    Long Yingyi''s face exuded bright red blood, especially dazzling in the sun.

    Long Yingyi feels pain in her face. She gently explores around her face with her hand, but she touches something like water. Long Yingyi takes her hand to her eyes and has a look.

    "It''s blood!" Long Yingyi was shocked. She didn''t expect Gu youyou to be so cruel. Suddenly long Yingyi''s eyes are full of tears, this kind of grievance and humiliation only Gu youyou brought to her. At this moment, her brain is full of hatred for Gu youyou.

    Gu youyou is calm on the surface, with a smile in her eyes. In fact, she is very regretful in her heart. From the beginning, she shouldn''t let long Yingyi make a fuss. In the end, she got hurt on her face even if she fought back.

    A black Maybach stopped in front of them.

    Gu youyou is very familiar with this car. When mu Lingtian comes down from the car to see such a scene, his first reaction is not to care about Gu Youyou, but to look at long Yingyi with blood stains on his face.

    Aware of Mu Lingtian''s eyes, Gu youyou''s psychological defense line finally collapsed. He still cares about the woman. Thinking of this, Gu youyou''s smile is more and more brilliant.

    "You did it?" Cold without a trace of temperature sound to Gu you''s ears. Without waiting for Gu youyou to answer, Jiao Didi''s voice came from the side with Wei qubaba.

    "Mugo, look at my face. I''m a vicious woman. I just hit her. She''s going to give me such a cruel hand..." long Yingyi played a good play beside mu Lingtian.

    Gu youyou''s wanton smile has been replaced by a sneer. She just silently looked at mu Lingtian and did not intend to answer his question.

    Mu Lingtian shoves long Yingyi into the car and drives away without looking back. This is the man she once loved, ha ha

    Gu youyou lightly claps his hands and shakes off the surface of long Yingyi''s skin left in his nails. Put on the sunglasses prepared in the bag and make a call to Xiaowen.

    Gu youyou didn''t take two steps. A black Bentley appeared in front of her. Gu youyou went straight to the car.

    "Sister youyou." Xiaowen sees the palm print on Gu youyou''s face, and his brow is locked.

    "Miss," said Ali, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, looking around with vigilance, and then looking at Gu you with a worried face.

    "Go home." Gu youyou interrupts Ali and Xiaowen.

    Along the way, Gu youyou''s heart doesn''t know where to go. She was heartbroken and didn''t know how to talk about it. She could only digest it slowly by herself, waiting for the wound to heal, to form coffee, to be torn open, to heal, to form coffee.

    In her mind, she always recalled the resolution in Mu Lingtian''s eyes, and looked at long Yingyi''s gentle and complex expression. She couldn''t compare with that woman''s position in his heart.

    On the other side of the Maybach car, the voice of grievance exists from time to time.

    "Mugo, you see how I can meet people like this."

    "She must be jealous that I''m by your side."

    "Mugo, you have to watch out for her."

    Long Ying Yi thinks of a saying, but mu Lingtian is always thinking about whether what he just did is right. With his understanding of Gu you, Gu you would not do such a thing, but it happened to her.

    From Gu you''s eyes, mu Lingtian saw the tranquility of his heart. Is all this not what you see? He knows the means of long Yingyi, but the wound on long Yingyi''s face won''t lie

    Mu Lingtian took out a hand and rubbed the swollen temple.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 492

    Gu youyou goes back to his room, lies on the bed, and wraps himself in a quilt, hoping that he can get a sense of security. Gu Youyou, who has been busy all day without eating, feels that her stomach is protesting. With spasms, she can hardly breathe.

    Just then there was a knock on the door.

    "Yo Yo, may I come in?" Shen Mochen stood outside the door with a cup of boiling water and some pills in his hand. Through Gu youyou''s expression, he could clearly see that Gu youyou was very uncomfortable, but he was supporting himself.

    "Well." Gu youyou replied feebly.

    "Cousin." Gu youyou wants to sit up, but he is suffering from a stomachache.

    "Take the medicine." Shen Mochen is very clear about Gu youyou''s stomach ache. What he can do now is to accompany Gu youyou and take care of her.

    After hearing these three words, Gu youyou suddenly burst into tears. She still has the care of her relatives and the company of her friends. These are enough.

    Thinking of a friend, I haven''t seen Ashu for a long time. When I was in good health for a while, I went to Ashu to talk about the past. Thinking of this, Gu youyou''s mood relaxed a lot.

    After a lunch break, Gu youyou feels much better. She goes out of the room and finds that Ali, AGU, Xiaowen and Shen Mochen are all looking at her.

    "What are you looking at?" Gu youyou said half jokingly.

    "I''m sorry, miss. Today''s affair is our dereliction of duty. We didn''t protect you well and made you hurt." Ali AGU stood up and bowed his head to apologize to Gu youyou!

    Gu youyou smiles. How can she blame aliagu? They are not to blame for this.

    "You don''t have to apologize. No wonder you do."

    "Yo, is it still painful?" As soon as Gu youyou''s voice fell, Shen Mochen asked. He is also very remorseful, failed to protect his cousin, let her be wronged.

    "How do you know all of a sudden?" Gu youyou was very surprised when he woke up.

    "Sister Youyou, it''s crazy on the Internet." Xiaowen shakes his cell phone.

    Gu youyou helped his forehead, as if to cover up the stupid question he just asked.

    "Take my cousin and me to Ashu''s house. Long time no see."

    "Xiaowen and I will go to see off the young lady. Ah Gu, you can help youyou studio deal with what happened today at home." Ali''s orderly command.

    Xiaowen is driving. Ali sits in the co pilot, Gu youyou and Shen Mochen sit in the back. They are chased by reporters and paparazzi all the way. It''s frightening to see Shen Mochen in such a big battle for the first time.

    "Yo Yo, your influence is really speechless." Shen Mochen''s face is in shame.

    Gu youyou smiles faintly. Now she can imagine that in three minutes there will be another big wave on the Internet: Gu youyou''s new boyfriend!

    It is estimated that Shen will be even more surprised. After all, paparazzi can think of any topic.

    The car stops at the gate of Jiangyuan. Gu youyou and Shen Mochen get off and walk in.

    "Ah Shu, grandfather Jiang." Gu youyou shouts sweetly. This kind of natural smile is really rare on Gu youyou''s face.

    "Xiaoyou, here you are! Come on, come on, my handsome cousin is coming, too It''s more appropriate to describe ah Shu than to hear his voice before hearing him.

    At this time, a dark shadow came from the distance with acceleration, and fell on Gu youyou like a koala.

    "I miss you so much, Xiao you. You know how to come to see me." Ah Shu''s words are full of jealousy.

    "I miss you too. Give me a good hug." Gu youyou holds Ashu''s soft body, and his uneasiness is slowly driven away.

    "Yo Yo is coming!" Mr. Jiang leaned out of the door on crutches.

    "Grandfather Jiang!"

    Shen Mo Chen, a son and a grandson, is sitting in a cozy courtyard with a breeze and golden sunshine. It looks like a painting.

    "By the way, Youyou, I see the news on the Internet, today..." ah Shu can''t help but ask Gu youyou.

    "I didn''t want to talk to her, but she''s pushing. I''m just treating her in her own way." Gu youyou holds the teacup light explanation way.

    "Yo Yo, how did you get involved with the dragon?" Mr. Jiang was sitting in a rocking chair, smoking with his eyes closed.

    "It''s a long story. A few weeks ago, I received a contract saying that I am under the company and work for them for free. It has my signature on it. When I investigated the matter, I found that it was not just the intention of the company, but the intention of the boss behind the scenes, long Yingyi. One day, when eating on the cloud top, I found that this woman and mu Lingtian knew each other. "

    "Since then, this woman has automatically defined me as a rival in love, and started today."

    Gu youyou said a lot of things in a row, so that sitting on the rocking chair, Mr. Jiang frowned tightly and took a deep breath of smoke, which made people unable to see the expression on his face.

    "The dragon family is not a good stubble." Ah Shu looked at the distance, as if to mention a period of unforgettable past.

    "Ah Shu, grandfather Jiang, have you ever been in contact with the dragon family?" Gu you from the two people''s words, to hear the mischievous.

    "It''s more than communication. During that time, there was a lot of noise. However, the things of the older generation have nothing to do with your children, but Youyou, you should be careful about her!" Gu youyou was moved by the kindness of master Jiang, but she was still curious about what happened to the Jiang family and the long family.

    However, looking at this, master Jiang is not going to say anything. This kind of thing still depends on fate. When fate comes, you will know. You can''t be in a hurry.

    Mu family.

    "Uncle and aunt." Long Yingyi comes to Mu Lingtian''s home again. This time, she doesn''t want to screw it up.

    Lu Mei came out of the room and saw that it was long Yingyi. Her pace slowed down.

    "Sakurai, here it is." Lu Mei''s tone was perfunctory, but long Yingyi couldn''t hear it.

    "I''ve come to see you." Long Yingyi hands the gift to the housekeeper. At this time, Lu Mei looks at long Yingyi.

    "What''s the matter with your face? What''s this Long Yingyi is very happy. The purpose of her visit is to slander Gu you''s image in front of Lu Mei and mu Shaochen.

    "Aunt, it''s not Gu youyou who caught me last time. Today I''m walking on the road. I just came to Yongcheng and I don''t know much about her. When I bumped into her, she turned around and slapped me. If it wasn''t for mugo coming in time, I don''t know how to be bullied by her." Long Yingyi''s tone was full of crying, a pathetic look.

    Lu Mei and mu Shaochen, who have just come out of the room, are shocked to hear this. From long Yingyi''s words, this is not Gu youyou they know. Gu youyou in their hearts is elegant and decent, with a confident and warm smile. They know the overall situation.

    Jiang is still old and spicy. Lu Mei and mu Shaochen don''t believe Gu youyou in long Ying''s mouth at all. They have the ability to judge whether a person is good or bad.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 493

    "Yingyi, is there any misunderstanding between you! Yo Yo is not like that. " Lu Mei''s tone is full of fighting against Gu youyou.

    "Auntie, don''t you know me? Gu youyou was very kind to me at first. That time, we had a dinner together. Gu youyou was there and asked me my name kindly. I didn''t expect that he would treat me like this today. " Long Yingyi''s small mouth can invert black and white, and make some unnecessary things so vivid.

    "Well, Sakurai, let''s not talk about this. It''s late. Let''s stay for dinner tonight." Mu Shaochen wanted to give orders, but long Yingyi turned back and agreed.

    Lu Mei pinches mu Shaochen''s arm with her hand. Mu Shaochen looks innocent.

    "Call your son and ask him to come back for dinner." Lu Mei is not angry and orders mu Shaochen. Mu Shaochen thinks that this is a good way to please his daughter-in-law and to leave this land of right and wrong. He quickly nods and runs into the room to call mu Lingtian.

    Night gradually shrouded down, the sky is soft, the moon in the vast river of stars, waving its bright light, covering the city''s stinginess and hypocrisy.

    Mu Lingtian opens the door, but finds that long Yingyi is also there. A touch of melancholy rushes up his eyebrows. His dark eyes are staring at the wound on long Yingyi''s face, as if wondering whether this is the masterpiece of that woman.

    But even if you ask yourself, even if it''s that woman''s masterpiece, what can it be? In front of long Yingyi and years ago she seems different, not only looks temperament, heart seems to have changed a lot. But oneself, didn''t seem to have so strong feeling to her, just at that time the ignorant youth is still branded in Mu Lingtian''s heart.

    What happened recently makes mu Lingtian deeply feel that long Yingyi is a little annoyed

    "What are you doing here?" Mu Lingtian said goodbye to long Yingyi, who was smiling.

    "Mugo, I miss you. Come and see you." See mu Lingtian into the door, long Yingyi twist her graceful posture, using her coquettish mace. Mu Lingtian once worshipped her for countless times. As long as she was coquettish, everything would depend on her.

    But now, for long Yingyi''s mace, mu Lingtian is indifferent.

    "I just met you today." Mu Lingtian walked by long Yingyi without a trace of remembrance, leaving only these five words lingering in long Yingyi''s ear.

    Long Yingyi can''t believe it and doesn''t want to believe it. Mu Lingtian will be so ruthless now. She followed mu Lingtian with an aggrieved face and walked into the living room.

    Long Yingyi carefully looked at the decoration of Mu''s house. The gold sprayed walls, red carpets and leather sofas were full of a strong and lively tone. The bright moonlight shone on the room through the French windows and scattered on a crystal piano. The beige window curtain gently brushed the piano, and the incense burner on the locker raised curling cigarettes, The whole room was filled with fragrance.

    The decoration style is luxurious but not vulgar, elegant and noble, which is better than that of Longjia.

    The delicious food has been moved to the table one after another, and the four people are seated in an awkward atmosphere.

    "Cough..." Mu Shaochen tries to break this kind of excessively quiet environment, but the result is Lu Mei''s white eyes.

    "Mugo, I heard about your relationship with Gu youyou..."

    Long Yingyi tries out mu Lingtian''s anger step by step.

    "Eat." Before long Yingyi finished, mu Lingtian interrupted her speech, his eyes full of impatience.

    Mu Lingtian''s mood at the moment is very complicated. He doesn''t know why. His whole mind is filled with Gu youyou''s despairing eyes, but he pretends to be strong, which is distressing. He regretted why he didn''t ask a few more questions at that time. Just by what he saw in his eyes, he concluded that Gu youyou was as excessive as long Yingyi said.

    "Ah Chou..." Gu Youyou, who is meditating in master Jiang''s yard, suddenly gets cold. She drags her coat, learns the posture of master Jiang lying on the rocking chair in the daytime, embraces her hands in front of her chest, and looks at the pure moon in the sky.

    Why does mu Lingtian choose not to believe in himself, but to believe in that woman, which was so gentle a few days ago.

    Ah... After all, I was defeated by my predecessor.

    Gu youyou''s eyes are full of sadness, and turn into a sharp dagger in an instant. It''s not just feelings. Long Yingyi owes her everything, she wants to take back, including all the framing.

    "Xiaoyou, what are you doing outside? You''ve sneezed. Go back to your room." The tree in the room ran to Gu youyou with a sheet, "don''t freeze."

    Shen Mochen also walked out of the room and looked at the antique courtyard. Gu Youyou, who was lying on the rocking chair, was as beautiful as a fairy in the moonlight. He didn''t even want to break this beautiful picture.

    Such a quiet person, why is the emotional road so bumpy

    The living room of Mu family.

    Mu Lingtian, who is eating, suddenly has a convulsion in his heart. The pain is breathless. He holds the clothes on his chest tightly with his hand, trying to stop the pain of that heart, but all his efforts are in vain. He clearly remembers that the last bout of palpitations made him decide to return to China from Meidi just to see Gu youyou and ensure her safety.

    Is it because of her this time?

    "Mugo, mugo? What''s the matter with you? Are you sick? I''ll help you back to your room first Long Yingyi sees mu Lingtian''s painful face. She puts down the tableware in her hand, taps one hand on mu Lingtian''s back and tries to calm him. The other hand is attached to Mu Lingtian''s chest.

    Mu Lingtian stands up, takes long Yingyi who sits on the seat abruptly, two people walk to upstairs room together. Dragon Ying Yi heart suddenly deer collision.

    "Mugo finally recalled what happened. He still loves me. Otherwise, he won''t let me send him back to his room. He must have something to say to me." Long Yingyi has already performed an excellent drama in her heart. The man is mu Lingtian, and the woman is her.

    Long Yingyi is right. Mu Lingtian really wants to talk to her.

    With a loud bang, the door of Mu Lingtian''s room is closed tightly. He knocks longying Yibi in the corner, but there is no gentleness in his eyes, only emptiness and coldness.

    "Mugo, what are you doing..." long Yingyi looks like a coy girl. She gently holds her hand on her face, and her eyes are like silk. She completely forgets the wound on her face.

    "Who moved the hand first?" Mu Lingtian comes to the point. He doesn''t want to have too much entanglement with this woman. Now he just wants to find out the truth.

    "Don''t you see them all? It''s not me Long Yingyi stubbornly turns her head to one side and doesn''t go to see mu Lingtian.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 494

    "Not you? I''ve already got the video. You said it''s not you? How long do you want to hide it? " Mu Lingtian''s cold eyes stare at long Yingyi tightly for fear of missing her micro expression.

    "I... now that you''ve got them, why do you come and ask me?" Long Yingyi decides not to pretend any more. Mu Lingtian wants to investigate something. It''s easy for him, but long Yingyi doesn''t expect that mu Lingtian will take so much trouble for a woman.

    "It''s you?" Mu Lingtian looks straight at long Yingyi, but he still has a slightly questioning tone. In fact, he didn''t get any video. Just now, he cheated her. If he wanted to blow her up and tell the truth, the fish took the bait like this. After all, long Yingyi is not the kind of young lady who has been galloping in the shopping mall for many years.

    "I just wanted her to leave you, so I slapped her, but you can see how much I hit, how much she hit!" Long Yingyi has never seen such a fierce mu Lingtian. She is also a little flustered and finally decides to tell the truth, but long Yingyi still feels very aggrieved in her words.

    "Ah..." Mu Lingtian''s face showed a satirical smile, not at long Yingyi''s innocence, but satirized that he would rather believe such a woman than Gu youyou.

    Gu youyou''s character is that he always takes revenge when he has a grudge. He should have thought that it was long Yingyi who moved his hand first. Mu Lingtian hated his eyes very much at this time. What happened today was blinded by these eyes.

    Mu Lingtian put a hand on the door handle, ready to push the door, but was stopped by long Yingyi.

    "Don''t tell Uncle and aunt, I..." at the moment, long Ying Yi''s words are crying. She climbs mu Lingtian''s arm with one hand.

    "Go away." Mu Lingtian yells out a word in a low voice and shakes off long Yingyi. He really didn''t expect that the pure girl at that time would become like this now. He has a deep heart and confused black and white, but he was blinded by him.

    Yo yo, wait for me.

    Mu Lingtian cried out in his heart. He went straight down the stairs, with a serious face that he had never seen before. He hated being cheated, and even more hated being cheated and mistaking Gu youyou.

    "No, son?" Lu Mei noticed the change of Mu Lingtian. She turned her head and looked at mu Shaochen. Mu Shaochen quickly waved her hand to prove that she didn''t know anything.

    Mu Lingtian doesn''t pay attention to his mother. He strides to the parking lot and drives out a streamlined black Maybach. He goes straight to 120 miles and shuttles through the city. He has never been so anxious to find someone.

    Long Yingyi manages her expression. She steps down from mu Lingtian''s room upstairs and notices that Lu Mei and mu Shaochen are staring at her. Long Yingyi decides to speak first.

    "Uncle and aunt... For a long time, the distance between me and mugo seems to be getting farther and farther, and the common topics are becoming less and less, as if I have said something wrong..." long Yingyi''s face is full of grievances, and a pair of copper bell like eyes are full of tears, as if touching which string, these tears will burst out in an instant.

    "Ling Tian''s temper is not small. You haven''t contacted for a long time. Don''t be surprised. Sit down and have some more!" When Lu Mei sees mu Lingtian''s anxious and flustered appearance, she knows that he must be looking for Gu Youyou, so now she wants to help her son contain the woman who is pestering him!

    "Dong Dong..." the heavy and urgent knock urged Xiaowen to open the door.

    "Where''s Gu youyou?" Mu Lingtian looks at the living room without Gu you''s figure. He grabs Xiaobai''s collar like a beast out of control and questions Xiaowen with a bloody mouth.

    Ali AGU rushed over and separated mu Lingtian and Xiaowen into a state of alert.

    "Sister youyou is not here, Mr. mu. Please look elsewhere." Xiaowen is very dissatisfied with mu Lingtian''s behavior just now. In addition to what the woman said at noon today, Xiaowen doesn''t want to see mu Lingtian at all.

    Mu Lingtian held his hands tightly and tried to control his anger.

    "Where on earth is she?" Mu Lingtian''s words are so cold that the air suddenly quiets down. Ali, AGU and Xiaowen are silent, as if they have discussed.

    Mu Lingtian realizes that these three people are already in the same heart with Gu youyou. He can''t find anything here, so it''s better to find them by himself. He glared at the three and then slammed the door.

    He went to Gu youyou''s favorite coffee shop and the bar she used to go to, but he still couldn''t find Gu youyou''s figure. He regretted that he had hurt his hard to recover heart and lost her.

    Jiang''s courtyard.

    Today, although Mr. Jiang doesn''t play with his mobile phone, he hears some clues from a Shu.

    From the moment Gu youyou entered the Jiang family, Mr. Jiang saw that Gu youyou had something on his mind. There were several red marks on his delicate face for no reason. He wanted to tell Gu youyou the origin of the dragon family and the Jiang family, but he was afraid of adding trouble to her.

    Mr. Jiang enters the room early after dinner, leaving precious time for Gu youyou and a Shu to communicate with each other. After all, there are little secrets between the younger generation. Maybe a Shu can help you out and make you feel better.

    Mr. Jiang is lying on the bed alone, thinking about what Gu youyou said today, and pulling his memory back to more than ten years ago.

    At that time, the two families, Jiang and long, also wanted wind to wind and rain to rain in Yongcheng.

    In response to the government''s call, the Jiang family built a new large cultural city at that time, which attracted elites from all over the world and had a great influence. It invested hundreds of millions, introduced a large number of literature and antiques, carried forward Chinese traditional culture and managed them in batches, which was praised and supported by the government.

    At that time, the reputation of the Jiang family surpassed that of the long family.

    When the government sent people down to check the authenticity of the antiques, long Yirun changed the real antiques. During the inspection, government officials found that seven of the ten antiques were fake, which greatly reduced the integrity of the Jiang family. News reports spread from one to another. Through this incident, the reputation of the Jiang family was completely destroyed, and the cultural city invested in construction was forced to be demolished.

    Mr. Jiang never thought that the dragon family would be such a rogue. Although there was no direct competition between the two families, it was difficult for them to tolerate two tigers in one mountain. Long Yirun''s heart was so vicious that it was difficult for him to fight with him. It was only one day a few years later that Mr. Jiang finally found evidence of long Yirun''s bad deeds, which gradually made the public aware of the danger of the dragon family. As a result, the dragon family left Yongcheng.

    During this time, long Yingyi, the descendant of long Yirun, comes to Yongcheng again and wants to bully Gu Youyou, who is not a granddaughter but is better than a granddaughter. Master Jiang will not tolerate such things.

    He will do his best to protect Gu you and this kind and good child.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 495

    A Shu came to Gu youyou''s room with a pillow in his arms, and his white fingers knocked gently.

    "Xiaoyou, what are you doing? Do you want me to chat with you?"

    In the room, Gu Youyou, who was standing by the window, was interrupted by the knock on the door. Ah Shu''s voice came into his ears. Gu youyou laughed and turned to the door.

    As soon as the door opened, ah Shu''s head could not wait to get in, regardless of her image. Gu youyou looked at her like this, but also very helpless. He quickly opened the door and let her in.

    "You''re not afraid that I''ll suddenly close the door and you''ll get hurt." Gu youyou said angrily as he closed the door.

    "I''m not afraid. Youyou is the best!" Ah Shu hummed his own music and walked into Gu youyou''s room and directly lay on Gu youyou''s bed.

    With a hot figure, she lies enchanting on the bed, supporting her head with her right hand and closing her hair behind her ears with her left hand. Rao shigu, a woman, can''t help thinking

    "Xiaoyouyou, come and lie down with me for a while. Hurry up!" Then he patted the quilt beside him and motioned Gu youyou to come quickly.

    Gu youyou looks at her and shakes his head helplessly. After all, ah Shu has an assassin''s mace -- tickle. Instead of being subdued in the end, it''s better to take the initiative to go there.

    "It''s been a long time since we talked like this."

    "Too busy, after all."

    A Shu moved his mouth and didn''t say anything. For a moment, the silence shrouded the two people. Gu youyou wondered that this was not a Shu''s character. Where she was, there should be laughter all the time. It''s impossible to be silent.

    Gu youyou frowned, sat up and looked at ah Shu seriously. His eyes were full of confusion and doubt. Ah Shu was hairy when he looked at him. Ah Shu said goodbye.

    "Oh, well, I said it."

    Gu youyou then shifted her gaze, lay down, gently pulled Ashu''s arm and put it under her head.

    "I read the news, but I didn''t talk to my grandfather carefully, so I don''t know how to ask in front of him. Now can you tell me what happened to you? Who is that woman? "

    Shen Mochen was lying in the guest room, thinking that when he came, the elders of his family kept nagging with him to see if youyou had time to invite her to play.

    Last time I went in a hurry and left in a hurry. I didn''t have time to chat. Moreover, the atmosphere at that time was not suitable for chatting. Now the situation is not like that at that time. They still miss Gu youyou very much.

    Thinking of this, Shen Mochen comes out of his room and walks towards Gu youyou''s room. He smiles helplessly at the thought of his naughty grandmother''s coquetry with him. Gu youyou is really excellent and attractive.

    Sometimes he really wants to hide Gu youyou from others, but he knows better that Gu youyou has a bigger stage and she will stand in a position that people admire.

    Unconsciously, he has come to Gu youyou''s door. He raised his hand just to knock on the door, just to hear the voice of ah Shu coming out from inside. The hand he just raised slowly put down. They must have a lot of whispers, so don''t disturb him.

    Just wanted to turn back, heard the tree''s problem, but after the tree''s voice fell, Gu youyou''s voice did not immediately ring, which aroused Shen Mochen''s curiosity, she hesitated, indicating that the matter is not simple.

    "Her name is long Yingyi. She is mu Lingtian''s first love."

    As soon as this sentence came out, ah Shu''s face was shocked. The first love of this creature was simply terrible. But in principle, people like mu Lingtian should not be ordinary people. But why did he

    Does it really answer that sentence, the hero sad beauty pass?

    "When she found me this time, she first sent me a picture of her and mu Lingtian who had been happy. She was still waiting for me at that intersection. She told me what to say to let me leave mu Lingtian. She also said that because he was with me, there was less smile on her face."

    "The news you saw was actually her first hand, but mu Lingtian didn''t see it. He only saw me do it. Yes, he asked me if I did it, but it was obviously a positive sentence. Oh, I''m so stupid. Why do I always choose to give him a chance to hurt me?"

    "Ah Shu, do you think I''m too stupid to refute?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ashu guessed that Gu youyou would omit some, but the shock she said to Ashu was not one or two.

    In the direction that a Shu can''t see, Gu youyou and his party''s tears fall from the corner of their eyes and quietly lose their trace in their hair.

    Gu youyou''s cold voice gradually spread to Shen Mochen''s ears outside the door. Shen Mochen had already heard helplessness and despair in her voice, and even a trace of self mockery.

    Shen Mochen stood at the door listening to their conversation. He had already blackened his face and was full of anger. He didn''t expect that mu Lingtian would do so well. It was not enough to hurt her, and he tore her heart cruelly.

    What he didn''t expect is that mu Lingtian, who has always been praised as a genius, would be blinded by others. He can''t distinguish right from wrong, and trust anyone completely by his own eyes. Don''t you know that sometimes his eyes can deceive people?

    The surrounding temperature drops rapidly, and ah Lian Leng shivers as she passes by. She looks at the weather doubtfully and doesn''t understand why it is like this, until Shen Mochen walks coldly in front of her.

    She doesn''t know what happened to Shen Mo Chen. In her impression, Shen Mo Chen has always been a gentle and polite figure. The person standing in front of her is so different from Shen Mo Chen in her impression that she can''t believe her eyes.

    Shen Mo Chen was immersed in what he had just heard. He didn''t find that he had passed by ah Lian, and he didn''t know how much she had thought about it.

    Back to his room, he picked up the mobile phone on the bedside table and held it tightly. His lips, eyes and brows all showed his anger at the moment.

    The line of sight is fixed in front without focal length. I don''t know what he is thinking in his mind. If it is not for the tick of the clock in the room, this time and space seems to be still.

    "Dark night" is a team that has been cultivated for many years. They have extraordinary ability and never let him down. This time, it may be the best choice to leave this matter to them.

    Shen Mochen slowly focuses his eyes on the mobile phone, starts the mobile phone, finds the mobile phone number in a separate group, points to the screen with his slender finger, and dials it out.

    "Hello, it''s me. I''ll tell you to go down. All the members of the team will take action in the dark. I want all the information of Long''s enterprise, including what you know."

    The cold voice shivers the person who answers the phone. It''s warm, but the person who answers the phone thinks that the voice is already like this. I can''t imagine how terrible it would be if a real person stood in front of him.

    "All right, boss."

    Hang up the phone, Shen Mo Chen''s face dignified spirit of love is not reduced.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 496

    Take care of your family.

    Gu An''an leans on the luxury princess bed in boredom, throwing all kinds of clothes and jewelry around at will. The pink wallpaper corresponds to all the pink objects in the room, giving off a strong girlish heart.

    The candied fruit was placed on the table nearest to her, and her slender arm slowly extended to the plate. She picked up one and slowly put it into her mouth. The only thing left in the room was the sound of her eating and the tick of the clock.

    All of a sudden, she was still, her mouth slightly open, just want to put into the mouth of snacks stay in the mouth, eyes full of shock, quickly put down the hands of snacks, change a posture, carefully look at the news she saw.

    "Gu youyou was slapped by the roadside!"

    "The original match is back!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    These titles hold Gu An''an''s eyes tightly, and her schadenfreude smile gradually appears on her face. She imagines Gu you''s sad appearance in her mind, and her heart is a burst of excitement.

    "You certainly didn''t expect that you would have such a day. Ha ha, let you fight with me again. See, you are self righteous. See how long you can be proud of yourself!"

    Gu An''an relishes these shadowy entertainment reports, and her mood is getting better and better. In her world, the worse Gu youyou''s life is, the happier she will be. I don''t know if it will make her happy for a few days.

    An idea flashed in my mind. My eyes were shining, revealing a sly light. Why not cooperate with that person? She clung to the idea and began to search for information about the strange woman through various channels.

    Looking at the information about long Yingyi on her mobile phone, Gu An can''t restrain her excitement. She quickly tells Lin Ruyi about the situation. As expected, Lin Ruyi is too excited to know the news.

    Finally, some progress can be made in the things that they are thinking about. They are worried and have no way to deal with Gu youyou. How can they not be happy when such a thing comes.

    Lin Ruyi put her hands together and prayed to heaven to thank God. God finally stood on their side once, but this time was enough. If she brought such a powerful ally to them, she would not pull Gu youyou down. They should seize this opportunity to let Gu youyou never turn over again.

    At the thought of having a wonderful and happy life, Lin Ruyi''s heart beat faster and faster. She kept walking around Gu An''an''s room and couldn''t control her excitement.

    Back to God, he urged Gu An''an to find the strange woman, and constantly told her that no matter what the other party asked, we must reach a united front with that person and strive for more favorable resources for ourselves.

    He was worried that Gu An''an''s small temper would irritate the noble man. He was a little flustered. He didn''t know whether Gu An''an should go or whether she should go by herself. His brows were frowning tightly.

    Suddenly, Gu chongtian''s figure leaps into Lin Ruyi''s mind and gradually dispels her idea. Forget it, she has a bigger goal. It''s better to let Gu an an pretend to go shopping and have a chance encounter with that woman.

    Lin Ruyi wants Gu youyou to fall, threatening her to get what her grandfather left her. She firmly believes that the box must not be a simple thing. The old man can''t leave his favorite granddaughter something very cheap.

    But Gu An thought in her heart that she was not very similar to Lin Ruyi. After all, she could have been Mu''s prospective daughter-in-law.

    However, at her engagement ceremony with mu Lingtian, Gu you stirred her up and destroyed her engagement ceremony. As a result, she and mu Lingtian are strangers, and even mu Lingtian doesn''t look at her. All this is because of Gu you.

    Gu Youyou, who is far away from Ashu''s home, sneezes. She rubs the tip of her nose, and suddenly has a very bad feeling. Does anyone want to count on her? Can''t help but smile again, oneself recently this is how, how so not smooth.

    It has to be said that after leaving Yongcheng, the whole person has relaxed a lot. There are not so many things to worry about, and there are no people who upset themselves. It''s really good to enjoy here.

    I don''t know how Gu an an got long Yingyi''s itinerary. At the moment, it is quietly lying in Gu An''s mobile phone. In order not to let more people know, Gu An specially drives out and disguises himself.

    After arriving at the destination, Gu An''an found the easiest place to observe, slowly stopped the car and observed quietly in the car, not letting anyone walk out of it.

    Whenever you see someone come out, Gu An''an will carefully compare the photo in his hand with the person in front of him.

    Seeing a person in the shape of long Yingyi come out, she compares with the person in the photo to make sure that there is no one around her who knows her. Then she comes out of the car and runs to long Yingyi. Long Yingyi is startled by Gu An, who suddenly appears.

    "Long Yingyi, right?"

    "Who are you?" Long Yingyi looks on guard at the girl in front of her in heavy makeup and disguise.

    "Hello, my name is Gu An''an, Gu youyou''s sister." In long Yingyi''s reaction, Gu An''an has guessed that he is looking for the right person. The person in front of him is the woman in the photo.

    Gu an an reaches out her hand to long Yingyi and smiles. She looks very sincere. She is very confident that what she says will arouse long Yingyi''s interest.

    But Gu An''s blunder is that who is long Yingyi? She has already begun to deal with so many company affairs. Naturally, she has read countless people. She has seen Gu An''s wishful thinking for a long time.

    Gu an an immersed in his excitement, did not find the change of long Ying Yi, although, even if she saw, it may not be able to find.

    "Nice to meet you." Long Yingyi puts on a kind smile and reaches out her hand to Gu an an. Gu an an grabs her hand quickly. The surprise comes too suddenly and hits Gu an an.

    "I have something else to do. I''m sorry. This is my business card. Call me if you have something. I''ll go first."

    Long Yingyi turns to leave, leaving Gu An''an who is ecstatic. She seems to have seen Gu youyou lying at her feet begging for her, but she can kick her away with a haughty kick and ignore her.

    "Check Gu An''an''s background for me, I want detailed information!" As long Ying Yi walks on the phone, she smiles insidiously at the corner of her mouth. She takes out a paper towel from her bag and carefully wipes the hand that Gu an once held. Her dislike is self-evident.

    The enemy of the enemy is the friend.

    After a while, the mobile phone message sound, Gu An''an''s information has been investigated, sent to long Yingyi''s mobile phone, long Yingyi with a smile, looking at the file in the mobile phone, an idea arises spontaneously.

    About the last thing, mu Lingtian has begun to doubt her. She is not suitable to come out on her own and do something bad for Gu Youyou, and Gu An''an, who comes here, is a suitable resource.

    Gu An''an is still secretly happy to find long Ying Yi, but he doesn''t know that he has become a chess piece in long Ying Yi''s eyes, a gun that she can play against Gu you.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 497

    Gu An''an''s car just drove into Gu''s courtyard. Before the car stopped, Lin Ruyi rushed out of the room, put his clothes on his shoulders and went straight to Gu An''an''s car.

    Messy hair, eager eyes, reflected in Gu An''an''s eyes, has always been delicate makeup, carefully dressed Lin Ruyi, now no longer have the heart to take care of their own image.

    "Well, did it work?"

    Gu an an smiles confidently and doesn''t speak. She pulls Lin Ruyi into the room. Lin Ruyi is confused by her. She doesn''t know what medicine she sells in gourd.

    Gu An''an pulls Lin Ruyi into the bedroom and closes the door. "There are so many people outside. Except for the three of us, we can''t let a fourth person know about this." Serious voice to Lin Ruyi ears, Lin Ruyi shocked Gu An''an attitude at the same time quickly chicken peck rice like nod.

    Gu an an takes out long Yingyi''s business card from his limited edition bag and shows off to Lin Ruyi happily, "look!" There was uncontrollable excitement in his eyes. With trembling hands, Lin Ruyi took the card. The light piece of paper was like a thousand pieces of gold now.

    In Lin Ruyi''s world, this light floating paper is the broom that takes her to a better future. It escorts her. It seems that she has seen the future and is waving to herself. It''s so elegant.

    Fingers constantly stroked the card, careful, for fear of breaking it, excited to make her eyes red, tears overflow, but he did not notice, let the tears run wantonly on the face.

    "Good daughter, you have grown up!"

    "With Miss Long''s ability, it''s not difficult to find my contact information. Now I''m waiting for the opportunity."

    After listening to Gu An''an''s words, Lin Ruyi turns to her, and their bright eyes are intertwined, as if Gu youyou has failed now.

    Gu An''an''s mobile phone rings. Lin Ruyi gets up and leaves her room. When Lin Ruyi''s figure disappears at the door, Gu An looks at her mobile phone. The unknown number is displayed on the screen. She looks at the unknown number and is very confused. She can''t imagine who it is. Is it?

    "Hello."

    "Hello, it''s me." As soon as the other party''s voice comes out, Gu An''an''s expression immediately changes from doubt to excitement. Her eyes are all shining. Long Yingyi takes the initiative to contact her to show that her existence is still valuable.

    "Miss long, what can I do for you?" Try to control your voice so that it sounds normal.

    "I sent you a document. I think you should know what to do."

    "Good." Gu An''an''s heart beats faster. She hangs up the phone and shakes her fingers to point at the file. For the first time, she feels that the process of downloading the file is so long. In her opinion, the file is like a verdict for Gu youyou.

    The success of the download prompted her to straighten her posture, point to the screen with her slender fingers, open the file, see the title above, and stare at her eyes.

    "The history of the movie queen!"

    The document details how Gu youyou went from a college student who had just stepped into the entertainment industry to the position of the film queen step by step, revealing the news of being taken care of, and insinuating to the major directors.

    The amount of information in this file is so large that Gu An can''t believe it. He carefully read the whole file word by word. When he came back, he was excited again. It''s time for Gu youyou to fall down.

    She didn''t think about the authenticity of the document at all, and she was not curious about how long Yingyi got the news.

    Later, Gu An used her three inch tongue to convert the file into a piece of gossip, which was disclosed anonymously to all the media she knew. She was eager to broadcast the news.

    Sure enough, the influence of stars is too great to imagine, especially for a popular star like Gu Youyou, the slightest disturbance will cause huge public opinion, not to mention the current news, which has long occupied the headlines.

    In the capital, Gu youyou and a Shu lie on the bed leisurely. A Shu has already asked her questions. In order to avoid Gu youyou being sad again, she tactfully changes the topic.

    Sure enough, where there is a tree, there must be laughter. From time to time, two people''s laughter came out of Gu youyou''s room. Gu Youyou, with a dimple like a flower, could not imagine what it would be like at the door of her apartment.

    In the apartment, Xiaowen is leisurely lying on the sofa brushing his mobile phone. Suddenly, he is surprised by the news headlines and sits up straight. His eyes are fixed on the news in the mobile phone. He dare not breathe.

    He didn''t understand why such news came out. He guessed that the door of the apartment should be full of reporters now. Fortunately, Gu youyou is not in Yongcheng now, and he didn''t know how much trouble it would be.

    Hesitated for a while, or pick up the phone, broadcast Gu youyou''s number, just ring a few, the phone is connected.

    "Hello, Xiaowen." Listening to Gu youyou''s relaxed voice, Xiaowen can''t bear to tell her the news, adjust her state and chat with her in a relatively leisurely voice.

    "Sister Youyou, what are you doing? You didn''t call me."

    "I''m chatting with your sister a Shu. What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"

    "Oh, it''s OK. I''ll ask you when you''ll be back. Anyway, nothing''s happened recently, or I''ll play there for a few more days."

    "Well, yes, I''ll let you know when I''m ready to go back."

    "Oh, take away the mobile phone and don''t answer the phone any more. This is our private space. You see, I didn''t bring my mobile phone. I''m so sincere. Shouldn''t you show your sincerity?"

    Before they hang up, ah Shu''s voice of complaint appeared in the room. Xiaowen at the other end of the phone also heard it. She felt a twinge of joy. As long as she didn''t look at her mobile phone, she could do anything.

    "Sister Youyou, let''s talk first. Bye."

    "Yes, yes."

    A tree blinks a pair of watery eyes, wronged toward Gu youyou coquetry, for such a tree, Gu youyou is very helpless, picked up the phone just put down from the ear, shut down.

    "Now it''s sincere enough."

    "Hey, hey."

    In this case, Gu youyou doesn''t know what''s going on in Yongcheng. He doesn''t know that he''s on the cusp of the news. On the contrary, when Shen Mochen in the guest room saw the news, he was full of anger. Now the whole person is not good.

    He ran to Gu youyou''s door and just wanted to knock. When he heard the laughter coming from inside, he quickly stopped and thought: maybe she hasn''t seen it yet. Let her be happy for a while. Turning back to the room, his face was more dignified.

    In Gu''s bedroom, Gu Anan leans lazily on the sofa, brushing the news, with a proud smile in his mouth, "this kind of thing can burst out, see how long you can jump this time!"

    Gu an an imagines Gu you in a mess. He is occupied by the sense of achievement of revenge. He doesn''t feel that he is counting money for others. On the contrary, he feels very lucky.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 498

    Gu An''an is still looking forward to the next entertainment frenzy and Gu youyou''s embarrassed appearance, but he doesn''t know how many people are investigating this matter now.

    She underestimated the current level of scientific and technological development. She thought that anonymous people would not know who she was. However, the devil is a foot high and the way is a foot high. There is always someone who can find out who she is.

    The capital.

    Before Shen Mochen sent his own forces to investigate the business of the long family, but now such a thing has sprung up. Although he knows that they can do two things well, he decided to investigate the news himself in order to make sure they are safe.

    Yongcheng.

    Mu Lingtian is sitting in the office, and the news is still displayed on the screen. His hand clenched tightly explains his anger at the moment. If he doesn''t do it, he won''t die, but some people just don''t know this truth.

    After several phone calls, the matter began to become transparent. All the evidence pointed to Gu An''an, Gu youyou''s half sister. Mu Lingtian quickly retrieved Gu An''an''s personal information.

    Early the next morning, sleepy Gu youyou poked his head out of the quilt and wanted to see what time it was. However, he found that his mobile phone had a black screen. He remembered that when he chatted with Ashu yesterday, he turned off his mobile phone and quickly turned it on.

    As soon as I turned on the phone, all kinds of message prompts kept ringing, countless missed calls, countless missed messages, and all kinds of Aite''s news. If it wasn''t for the high configuration of the mobile phone, it would be stuck now.

    She sat up from the bed and read the news one by one. The more she looked at the news, the tighter her eyebrows were, and the greater her doubts were. What happened? Casually click on a message about Aite and her, and the title grabs her eyes tightly, "up?"

    At the moment, she has come to her senses. It''s not so simple. This person wants to pull her out of the entertainment circle. All along, she has a good relationship with the people in the cast. It''s impossible for long Yingyi to make such blatant moves. She pays more attention to the public image. Who else?

    "Yo, are you awake?" Knock on the door, Shen Mo Chen''s gentle voice across the door into Gu you''s ears, pull her out of her thoughts.

    "Well, wait a minute." Gu youyou quickly gets up to clean himself up and opens the door for Shen Mochen.

    "You..." Shen Mochen hesitated, asked the eyes, to Gu you a signal, it seems that he also read the news.

    "News, right? I already know."

    "I mean, are you ok?"

    "It''s good for me. No matter where I go, people will miss me." Shen Mo Chen from her indifferent tone, heard helpless and angry, since he knew Gu Youyou, Gu youyou has been in the injured position.

    "I found something. I want to show you." Hand the mobile phone to Gu youyou. In the mobile phone lies the document about this matter that he investigated.

    Gu youyou took the mobile phone and looked at it carefully. Her face became worse and worse. She also doubted the suspicious object written in the document. What she didn''t expect was that almost everything was directed at her.

    "Gu an an!" Shocked and suspicious voice, from Gu you''s mouth, she can''t believe it. It''s Gu An. If Gu youyou didn''t like Gu An before, now it can be said that he is not compatible with Gu An.

    "Yes, I found someone to check the IP address of the message sent to the media. Although she also dealt with it, it didn''t deal with it completely. It was displayed in Yongcheng."

    Gu youyou didn''t pay attention to the previous kind of skittish, on the contrary, Gu An''an, like a clown, added a different color to her life. But this time, it really touched her bottom line.

    This woman, if she doesn''t teach her a lesson, is sorry for the stumbling blocks she has been making to herself. She has gone too far again and again until now. Is Gu you a bully?

    Take out the mobile phone, dial Xiaowen''s number, sharp breath from her body.

    "Good morning, sister youyou." Xiaowen''s lazy voice came. Xiaowen and other people in the studio helped her refute the rumors very late last night, so that she hasn''t got up yet. Gu youyou calmed down and made herself sound less angry.

    "Good morning, Xiaowen. What''s the situation at home now?" Cold voice mixed with anger, she did not expect Gu An''an can do things so absolutely.

    "Sister Youyou, do you know all about it? In fact, it''s OK. Anyway, they can''t find anyone when you''re away... That, sister Youyou, are you ok? "

    "I''m fine."

    "Well, they haven''t found out where you are yet."

    "I''ll know sooner or later. I''ll go back today. You can pick me up later."

    "Sister Youyou, you..."

    "If you can''t avoid it, you''d better face it calmly."

    When I hang up the phone, I see Gu An An''s ugly face in my mind. I want to tear her up. Gu you''s state is seen by ah Shu, which makes ah Shu very sad. It''s the first time that she and Gu you have known each other for so many years to see her so angry.

    Gu youyou hangs up. Just as he wants to turn back to his room, Shen Mochen stops him. Gu youyou looks at him puzzled.

    "Yo Yo, wait a minute. I''ve found something else. You can have a look first." Shen Mochen opens his mobile phone to another interface, which is a passage that Gu an an once said.

    "What''s the matter?" Gu youyou has no doubt about Shen Mochen''s investigation results. Gu An''an has a clear motive for committing the crime. She doesn''t know what will happen, and she doesn''t see anything wrong with this passage.

    "With the poor relationship between you and Gu''s family, especially Gu An''an, how can she know about all kinds of things in the entertainment industry and know so well about people''s names? Don''t you think it''s strange?"

    "You mean... Someone''s helping her?"

    "At least, as far as I know about Gu An''an when I went to Gu''s home with you last time, she is not such a careful person. Seeing the" insiders "in these news, she revealed that the logic is clear and clear-cut. Before reading Gu An''an''s words, the logic is disordered and the examples are unclear. By contrast, this news is not like Gu An''an''s style."

    Shen Mochen''s words aroused Gu youyou''s deep thinking. When he said this, Gu youyou found that it was not Gu An''s style. She couldn''t do it so finely, so there was someone else who wanted to frame her. Gu An was just a scapegoat.

    Who is that man? Lin Ruyi or?

    Office of moose company.

    Mu Lingtian looked at the documents in front of him and frowned. It''s obvious that these things are not as simple minded as Gu An can think of. After all, it''s been a long time. If she wanted to use it to say something, it would have been a long time ago. It won''t wait until now.

    So, who else would target Gu youyou like this and reach a line with Gu An''an? Mu Lingtian had a figure in his mind, and his confused eyes were clear.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 499

    Mu Lingtian found the flaw and immediately sent someone to take long Yingyi to his office.

    Long Yingyi anticipates that mu Lingtian is looking for her to talk about Gu you. She has already thought of thousands of words to put all the responsibility on Gu An''an, Gu you''s half sister.

    Wearing a camel colored coat, long Yingyi painted a delicate eye makeup to make her big eyes look beautiful. Under the guidance of her assistant, long Yingyi came to Mu Lingtian''s office.

    The first thing that catches long Yingyi''s eyes is a tall and straight figure. Sitting on the boss''s chair, his neat hair highlights his strong character. Hearing the door ring, mu Lingtian turns the boss''s chair slowly, so that long Yingyi can see his face clearly. A beam of light hits his face directly, and the towering bridge of nose separates the sun from the shadow.

    Long Yingyi''s eyes stay on mu Lingtian and never leave. Mu Lingtian then lowered his head to play with the gadgets in his hand, and the assistant closed the door and left. Only mu Lingtian and long Yingyi are left in such a big room. Long Yingyi has been looking for opportunities to speak, but finds that mu Lingtian doesn''t want to speak.

    They just sat there, as time went by.

    "What do you want me for?" Long Yingyi can''t sit still. Instead of waiting for him to speak, she might as well ask herself.

    Mu Lingtian as if did not hear her speech in general, still head down to play with the toys in hand.

    Long Yingyi hates to be ignored and despised by others. She walks up to Mu Lingtian with ten centimeter high-heeled shoes and snatches the toys from mu Lingtian''s hands and puts them aside.

    Mu Lingtian is very angry. He stands up and stares at long Yingyi with a pair of cold, emotionless eyes. The fierce breath around his body makes people step back two steps.

    Long Yingyi''s eyes unconsciously Dodge, as if for just reckless regret.

    "He said Mu Lingtian tightly controlled his impending outburst.

    "Say what?" Long Yingyi decides not to look at mu Lingtian any more. She turns around and sits on the sofa, trying to keep calm.

    "I don''t want to repeat what I said."

    Mu Lingtian warns long Yingyi not to touch her bottom line, but long Yingyi can''t be so frank. After all, if Gu''an can keep her chess piece, it can help her a lot. Long Yingyi doesn''t understand the reason of killing people with a knife.

    "Mugo, I don''t know why our relationship has become like this. Maybe it has changed a lot since we haven''t seen each other for many years, but sometimes you really have to believe me. I don''t know where you believe the slander and treat me with such an attitude."

    Long Yingyi plays her emotional card. She intentionally or unintentionally mentions her feelings many years ago and wants to stir up an uproar in Mu Lingtian''s heart. But she didn''t expect that mu Lingtian had already died at the moment when she insisted on going. Now, in addition to the only memory left for her, years of feelings can''t stir up the ripples in Mu Lingtian.

    "Gu an an." Mu Lingtian hates to be long winded. He''s fed up with long Yingyi''s long speeches, so he directly reveals Gu An''an''s name and wants long Yingyi to give him an explanation.

    "The name is very similar to Gu youyou." Long Ying Yi said softly.

    "No?" Mu Lingtian goes to long Yingyi''s side, a pair of big hands tightly hold long Yingyi''s chin, forcing the pair of eyes that have been escaping to look at themselves.

    "You want to hide it?" Mu Lingtian increased the strength of the hand, he hated to be cheated.

    Long Yingyi breaks away mu Lingtian''s magic claw. She is full of tears. She seems to be complaining that mu Lingtian doesn''t know how to cherish the fragrance and jade, but what is buried under her helpless skin is a deep-seated woman.

    "It was Gu an who came to me on her own initiative. She said that she didn''t like Gu Youyou, and that she wanted to unite with me to take down Gu youyou. Gu youyou hurt my face, and I hated her very much, so I agreed, but I didn''t do anything."

    In order to save herself, long Yingyi throws all the pots to Gu An''an.

    "That''s why you''re all working together?" Mu Lingtian glances at long Yingyi with fierce eyes. He is not satisfied with long Yingyi''s answer. He is not stupid. Can he not see such an obvious throwing pot? Even though Gu An did most of the work, with Gu An An''s mind, he could never come up with such a plan.

    "Mugo, I didn''t do it. Why are you so angry with me?" Long Yingyi wants to divert mu Lingtian''s attention.

    Mu Lingtian is very angry at long Yingyi''s refusal.

    "Gu an an is just a piece of chess and a gun. She''s just your scapegoat to hit people for you."

    "No, I am..."

    Mu Lingtian raised his hand and motioned long Yingyi to stop talking. He went back to the boss''s chair and sat down quietly. It was a few days before long Yingyi returned to China. During this period, she didn''t seem to have anything else to do except to trouble Gu youyou. Mu Lingtian was deeply puzzled about the purpose of long Yingyi''s return to China.

    "This time back to China, what''s the matter?" Mu Lingtian''s hand knocked on the table and made a sound.

    Hearing that mu Lingtian is not asking about it, long Yingyi is relaxed. She stands up on the sofa and walks to Mu Lingtian.

    "Mugo, I miss you so much. It was wrong for me to leave China on my own, but I really have nothing to do. I want to follow my father. That''s my home." When long Yingyi said this, her tears fell on her face like broken beads.

    "I haven''t heard from you since I moved. Do you miss me?" Mu Lingtian exposes the hypocrisy of long Yingyi. His thoughts seem to return to the day when long Yingyi left.

    "Yingyi, do you have to go?" Green mu Lingtian stands at the gate of the airport, reluctantly holding the girl''s hand.

    "I''m sorry, mugo. Let''s not get in touch." The girl turned around and pulled away the small hand that mu Lingtian held.

    "No contact? Why? " Mu Lingtian was at a loss. The famous golden girl in Yongcheng was so hasty to leave without any memory.

    "I like other people." Long Yingyi, who turns around and leaves, seems to have never known mu Lingtian, so she is determined to go.

    Mu Lingtian looks at long Yingyi. Is this really her?

    Long Yingyi''s eyes are red. She bites her lower lip tightly and wants to say nothing.

    "My father is ill, and the family business is favored by outsiders. Now it''s in danger, and I don''t have any business brain... Only you can help me..." long Yingyi''s eyes show real pain. She is not indestructible, and she has her own weakness.

    Long Yingyi heard about Gu youyou and mu Lingtian before she came to China. If she wants mu Lingtian to help her, Gu youyou must not exist, so she must suppress Gu Youyou, but she didn''t expect Gu youyou''s position in Mu Lingtian''s heart is not low.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 500

    After hearing what long Yingyi said, mu Lingtian was more or less surprised. He didn''t expect that long''s family was so decayed in just a few years. It turns out that long Yingyi returned to China because of this.

    For a moment, the atmosphere became dignified.

    "Mugo..."

    "Get out." There is something heavy in Mu Lingtian''s eyes that long Yingyi can''t understand. Mu Lingtian has a general overview of this matter and long Yingyi''s return.

    It''s not that he doesn''t want to help Gu youyou find out the real murderer who framed him, but when the real murderer is long Yingyi, mu Lingtian doesn''t know what to do. Long Yingyi, the former lover, even though this relationship has passed, it''s indelible that it once existed.

    This time, it must be long Yingyi''s idea and Gu An''an''s.

    In Gu youyou''s apartment.

    "We must deal with this matter well..." Xiaowen said to the phone.

    These days inexplicable rumors, so that youyou studio pressure times, now the guidance of network public opinion to Gu youyou is particularly unfriendly.

    After all, people in the entertainment industry either have a background or are kept. In the eyes of the outside world, Gu youyou has nothing to do with these two. Even if some people in the know know that Gu youyou is a miss of Gu''s family, it is obviously impossible to help her gain a foothold in the entertainment industry with Gu youyou''s attitude.

    With this big disclosure, Gu youyou was pushed to the top of the hot search list.

    At this time, Gu youyou has got the exact information. She lies on the bed and looks at the ceiling with fixed eyes. A dark cloud rises in her heart: Gu An''s disclosure? With her mind, it is almost impossible to weave such high-level, loopless, or even fake news. Is it Lin Ruyi?

    As soon as this idea appeared, it was repeatedly denied by Gu youyou. In Gu''s family, as long as Gu Chongshan is there, there is no such thing that people around him know about the entertainment industry.

    Can someone help you secretly?

    Gu youyou has a pain in her skull. She gently presses the temple with her hand to relax her nervous system.

    "Anyway, you have to go home first."

    Gu youyou took a nap to replenish his physical strength, so that he had enough spirit to fight with Lin Ruyi.

    There is a breeze outside the window.

    "Check the current physical condition of longyirun in brarish state, and report it in detail." Mu Lingtian hangs up the phone, and Gu youyou''s face suddenly appears in his mind.

    "What''s that woman doing now?" Mu Lingtian was startled by the words he suddenly remembered. How could he care about her

    Mu Lingtian picked up the paper on his desk and tried to transfer his thoughts from Gu youyou to his work, but he failed.

    He got up, took the key and went out.

    A black Maybach stopped at the downstairs of Gu youyou''s apartment and was photographed by a paparazzi waiting in the dark. Mu Lingtian is sitting in the car. He doesn''t know what name to use to visit Gu youyou. Just as he hesitates, Gu youyou goes out and turns to get into a black Bentley.

    This car was given to Gu you by mu Lingtian.

    Mu Lingtian watched the car pass by him, but didn''t see me?

    How could Gu youyou not see her? When she went downstairs, she saw mu Lingtian''s Maybach. She was very surprised why mu Lingtian was here. She also wanted to ask. But when she thought that there were paparazzi all around, she swallowed the idea back.

    "Sister Youyou, how can you look back at home at this juncture?" Xiaowen is very confused. He doesn''t know what Gu youyou is thinking.

    Gu youyou didn''t answer Xiaowen directly. She looked at the trees outside the window and said, "are you ready for what you have prepared?"

    "Ready, sister youyou. You won''t be seen in the middle of your coat." Even if Xiaowen doesn''t know what Gu youyou is going to do, Xiaowen still does what Gu youyou tells him!

    Hearing Xiaowen''s words, Gu youyou has a sly smile on his face. She asked Xiaowen to prepare a small recording pen. When she went to take care of her family this time, she must get some useful information.

    "Miss, you are back." The housekeeper saw Gu Youyou, whom he had not seen for a long time, with a very kind smile on his face.

    Lin Ruyi hears a sound outside. Before he can go out, he sees Gu youyou pushing the door with Xiaowen. Lin Ruyi is a little flustered. What does Gu youYou know?

    She hurried down from the upstairs, warmly greeting Gu you.

    "You''ve come back. Haven''t you been busy recently?" Lin Ruyi a pair of hypocritical face, this sentence in Gu you seems to be how ironic.

    "Well, where''s my father?" Gu did not ask directly, but took Gu Chongshan as a cover.

    Lin Ruyi hears that Gu youyou came here to find Gu Chongshan, not Gu An''an. It seems that he has done a good job in keeping secrets.

    "Your father is upstairs." Lin Ruyi''s heart was finally released.

    Gu an an heard someone speak, then came out to have a look, did not expect is Gu you.

    "Yo, how did you come back?" Gu An''an''s face was full of disdain, and her high face didn''t pay any attention to Gu you.

    "I came back to see my father." Gu you is neither humble nor arrogant.

    "Have you dealt with your own affairs? There is also such leisure to see my father, I guess now my father will be angry when he sees you, relying on the hypocrisy of others. " Gu An''an''s sharp voice reverberates in the whole living room, and the appearance of watching the excitement is even more painful to Gu you''s heart.

    "No trouble." Gu you light spit out five words, let Gu An''an unable to fight back, she sat on the sofa, elegant dish up legs.

    "You are completely cold this time. Even if there is a heavenly king, I can''t save you." Gu An relies on his domineering behavior at home to talk to Gu you.

    "How do you know I''m cold? I''m fine. " Gu youyou''s eyes are full of innocence. She wants to arouse Gu An''s counterattack in this way. Gu youyou is very clear that the more Gu An says, the more loopholes there will be.

    "Of course I know. Now all major media reporters have known about it, and I have received news that the three film and television companies have cancelled their cooperation with you."

    "You know so much."

    "Sure enough, the news is smart. If someone wants to get you, you can''t go back to heaven. The major media reporters don''t care whether it''s true or not. What they want is news." Gu An''s unrestrained smile.

    "Why frame me up?" Gu youyou stands up from the sofa and yells at Gu An. Gu An has never seen such a gaffe. She is very happy. It turns out that this incident has really hit Gu you a lot.

    "It''s only your fault that you offended the wrong people..." Gu an an wanted to continue, but was stopped by Lin Ruyi. Jiang is still old and spicy. Lin Ruyi also realizes that Gu An doesn''t have a door on his mouth, so he reminds Gu an a little.

    Gu youyou gives them a look full of resentment. As soon as he goes out, his eyes are full of calmness and evil spirit.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 501

    Gu an an watched Gu you angrily walk out of the door, with a smirk on her face, as if the plot had been successful. What she didn''t know was that Gu An had already lost from the moment Gu you walked out of the door.

    Gu youyou sits in the car, takes out the recorder hidden under his clothes, and presses the play button to hear Gu An''an''s voice.

    "That''s what you want, Xiaowen. Here you are." When Xiaowen took over the recorder, he suddenly realized.

    "Sister youyou! What a plan! How wonderful Xiaowen is very happy.

    "I don''t have to say the rest."

    Gu youyou arranges her clothes and looks at Xiaowen through the rearview mirror, but there is still a trace of haze in her eyes. Listening to Gu An''an''s words, there is someone else who wants to hurt herself. She is just a chess piece, and the road of investigation is still very long.

    "Don''t worry, sister Youyou, every big news headline will be published tomorrow." Xiao Wang assures Gu you that his expectant eyes are shining.

    Gu youyou has a funny smile on his face. Gu An, tomorrow you will pay for what you said, conceited and arrogant guy.

    It''s too late for Gu youyou to return home after such a trip. He is tired of handling things these days. Gu youyou has no time to enjoy the scenery outside the window. When he enters the door, he just lies on the bed. Before he can take off his clothes, he goes to sleep.

    The next morning, just after dawn, a red sun rose slowly from the eastern horizon, revealing half of his head and illuminating half of the sky. Gu Youyou, who is still in sleep, is woken up by a rush of telephone rings. She tries to open her eyes and grope for her mobile phone beside the bed.

    "Hello..." Gu you''s sleepy voice came into the receiver.

    "Yo Yo, you and An''an are sisters. Why do you make things so bad? Now entertainment reporters are blocking the door of Gu''s family. Where do you put the face of Gu''s family?"

    Hearing Lin Ruyi''s sharp and noisy voice, Gu youyou''s drowsiness was driven away. She sat up and rubbed her eyes.

    "When Gu An framed me, did you ever think that I was her sister?" Gu youyou is not willing to be outdone. Lin Ruyi even licks her face and blames herself. She can''t even manage her daughter well. If there is a mother, there must be a daughter.

    "Yo Yo, you can''t say that. ANN is still young. She doesn''t know much about it! As a sister, you should be more tolerant of her. "

    Small? big baby?

    Gu youyou has this idea floating in her mind, but she can''t say it in this way, so that Lin Ruyi won''t release the recording and confuse right and wrong with her mouth, which will cause trouble to herself.

    "Just two months younger than me, not sensible? Even if I''m not sensible, I can''t find someone to frame me up and say that I got the movie queen by relying on someone. Aunt Lin, please take care of your daughter and your hypocritical face. "

    With that, Gu youyou hung up the phone. Xiaowen''s efficiency is really good. The news has spread early in the morning. Now the entertainment reporter is crazy. Gu youyou sits in front of the dresser, ties his long chestnut hair into a ball, and turns to wash.

    In this early morning, long Yingyi is not idle. She comes to Mu''s house early. She must make good use of her former lover mu Lingtian.

    When she left, she never thought that the tender mu Lingtian would become such a powerful figure. Think of here, long Ying Yi a burst of regret.

    In long Yingyi''s heart, interests are above everything.

    She stood outside the door of Mu''s house, hesitating. Her free eyes suddenly became firm, as if she remembered something.

    She opened the door and walked in.

    "Uncle and aunt," long Yingyi''s sweet voice echoed in Mu''s courtyard.

    Mu Shaochen, dressed in pajamas, poked his head out of the living room.

    "Oh, it''s Sakurai. Come in and have a seat. What''s the matter so early? " Mu Shaochen noticed that these days, long Yingyi went in and out of Mu''s house very frequently. It must be something.

    "Uncle, I''m disturbing you so early." Long Yingyi''s hand is in front of her abdomen, and her eyes are full of apologies.

    "Sakurai is here." Lu Mei came down from the upstairs, looking at long Yingyi''s sad face, her heart began to suspect.

    "Auntie."

    "Are you looking for Ling Tian? He''s in the company. " Lu Mei comes straight to the point. She also understands that if she is looking for her son, she should go to the company. Since she has come to Mu''s home, she should have something to say.

    "No, I..." long Yingyi really explained that Yuyu''s tears flow first, but before she said anything, the tears are like broken beads, dripping down her cheek on her hand.

    Lu Mei saw such a long Ying Yi and quickly picked up the handkerchief in her hand and handed it to long Ying Yi.

    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with the family? " Lu Mei, who is good at observing, seems to have understood the purpose of long Yingyi''s coming back this time. She tentatively expresses her thoughts in her heart, but she really guesses it.

    Mu Shaochen stood aside and was shocked by long Yingyi''s sudden tears. He thought: sure enough, a woman''s heart is like a needle, and her face will change. He shook his head and asked Lu Mei to greet long Yingyi. He went to the sofa and sat down by himself.

    "Aunt..." long Ying Yi kept sobbing. She was crying like a pear blossom with rain. Anyone would feel sad when she saw it. Her eyes were red, like a frightened rabbit.

    "Come and sit down," he said Lu Mei leads long Yingyi to the sofa, only to find mu Shaochen sitting on the sofa. Lu Mei throws an eye knife at mu Shaochen, who is scared. Mu Shaochen, who can look at her eyes, moves to the other side of the sofa silently.

    "Aunt, I came back to China this time because my father was ill."

    Although Lu Mei guessed that long Yingyi''s coming back this time should be something at home, she never thought that his father was ill. It must be very serious, otherwise long Yingyi would not come back.

    "Is it serious?"

    "Well..."

    Long Yingyi''s reply made Lu Mei lost in thought. Since her father was seriously ill, why did she choose to return to China instead of taking care of him?

    "My father''s illness led to internal problems in the enterprise. The finance and the manager colluded to seize power. As a girl, I had no choice but to see the enterprise that my father had worked hard all his life destroyed in other people''s hands. I was not reconciled, so I wanted to ask mugo to help me."

    Long Yingyi holds a handkerchief and wipes her tears. Of course, during the conversation, she has been secretly observing the expressions of Lu Mei and mu Shaochen. Yesterday, she didn''t get the answer she wanted from mu Lingtian, so today, she wants to start with mu Lingtian''s parents. If Lu Mei and mu Shaochen agree, then mu Lingtian agrees indirectly.

    Thinking of this, long Yingyi''s tears gush out like a spring, which makes Lu Mei feel very sad. After all, this is her son''s first love. At that time, the affair between mu Lingtian and long Yingyi was also very popular.

    "Well, stop crying."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 502

    Lu Mei glances at mu Shaochen on the other side of the sofa, as if to ask for mu Shaochen''s opinion.

    "Auntie, if it''s difficult for me to do it, I don''t want to do it. I can think of only mugo who can help me." Long Ying Yi''s pitiful appearance beats Lu Mei and mu Shaochen''s heart, but they are not emotional people either.

    "When Ling Tian comes back, we are asking for his opinions. Now that the child is older, they all have their own ideas. Your uncle has been away from the company for a long time, and now he doesn''t know much about the company''s affairs, otherwise he will let your uncle help you."

    Lu Mei''s words are very smooth, not only did not answer for mu Lingtian, but also showed the current situation of Mu Shaochen in front of long Yingyi.

    "Well, please, uncle and aunt." Long Yingyi stood up at the right time and bowed deeply to Mu Shaochen and Lu Mei.

    At this time, Lu Mei and mu Shaochen didn''t pay attention to the news of the entertainment industry, so they didn''t hear about Gu youyou and long Yingyi. Because of this, long Yingyi dared to come to Mu''s home to make a request.

    Long Yingyi and Lu Mei, mu Shaochen simply said goodbye, then went out the door alone.

    Out of the door that moment, the eyes of the mist has long disappeared, replaced by endless haze.

    To put it bluntly, long Yingyi''s return this time is to use mu Lingtian to help her recapture her property. It''s not that long Yingyi''s ability is not good. It''s that except for her father, the backstage is not hard enough to break off the big shareholders. After all, the little girl''s family can''t deal with the old doggies who have been galloping in the market for many years.

    Because of this thing in the morning, Lu Mei let mu Lingtian go home for lunch. She told mu Lingtian about long Yingyi''s coming to Mu''s home. She noticed that her son''s eyes were not surprised. Mu Shaochen felt something was wrong.

    "Aren''t you surprised, son? Uncle long suddenly fell ill Mu Shaochen observes mu Lingtian carefully. When her son is old, sometimes her mind is not clear.

    "Surprise." Mu Lingtian lightly swallows the dish in his mouth, then answers his father''s question, but he always feels perfunctory.

    "You knew that?"

    Jiang is still old and spicy. Mu Shaochen is also mu Lingtian''s father. He knows mu Lingtian very well.

    When mu Shaochen said this, Lu Mei''s face was full of surprise.

    "Long Yingyi asked for you?" Lu Mei also couldn''t help asking.

    "Well."

    Mu Lingtian seems to have nothing to do with himself. He looks indifferent.

    "Son. What do you think Mu Shaochen began to ask his son what he thought.

    "Eat."

    ¡­

    Mu Lingtian doesn''t want to answer this question. In fact, he doesn''t know whether to help or not. My former lover has changed so much that it''s hard to recognize him, and now mu Lingtian is not something that women can control.

    Lu Mei knows her son very well. From mu Lingtian''s attitude, Lu Mei knows that mu Lingtian can hardly help her. She can''t help sighing.

    "She framed Gu you more than once." Mu Ling Tiansi wants to go or decides to tell her parents this fact. Long Yingyi''s eyes are too confusing.

    "What?" Mu Shaochen and Lu Mei speak these two words in unison, and their eyes are full of surprise. In their impression, long Yingyi is a good young lady, so it''s impossible to do that kind of thing to frame people. But this sentence from his son''s mouth, the credibility is almost 100%.

    "The fire of online speculation, and now there is a real hammer, I also have the evidence." Mu Lingtian''s face is still indifferent, only mentions that Gu youyou has been framed, and there is a sadness in his eyes that is not easy to be found.

    "Long Yingyi''s ultimate goal is to get you back to her." Lu Mei makes a clear statement. She observes mu Lingtian''s look carefully, but mu Lingtian hides it so well that Lu Mei, his mother, can''t find it.

    "My son is the hot one." Mu Shaochen''s attention is different from others, and his laughter resounds throughout the room.

    Mu Lingtian is used to this kind of family environment. His parents are like a pair of living treasures.

    "Son, do you prefer Gu youyou or long Yingyi now?" Lu Mei asked a key question.

    Mu Lingtian, who is holding vegetables, shakes his hand and drops a piece of meat on the table.

    This problem is also lingering in Mu Lingtian''s mind. He doesn''t even know how to choose. For long Yingyi, it''s more about his former feelings. Although Gu you often quarrels, the woman doesn''t respect herself, but her stubbornness and persistence make mu Lingtian look sideways.

    "I don''t know."

    Mu Lingtian is very honest to say what he thinks. In front of his parents, he doesn''t need to be deep. He really doesn''t know which is more important in his heart.

    "Son, sometimes you have to make a choice. It''s your man''s responsibility. Some people don''t get in touch for a long time, and it''s hard to measure people''s minds when they meet again, while some people are always with you. No matter what happens to you, they won''t go. You must weigh it up yourself. " It''s rare for mu Shaochen to say such serious things to Mu Lingtian,

    "When long Yingyi framed Gu Youyou, do you feel sad because of selfishness?" Lu Mei''s words hit the nail on the head.

    Parents'' words linger in Mu Lingtian''s ear, will it hurt? It should be. At the moment when Gu youyou was framed, mu Lingtian had the idea of tearing the murderer, but when he learned that the murderer was long Yingyi, mu Lingtian hesitated.

    Maybe today, he will make a choice.

    "Is long Yingyi really just for me to help her recover her property? Am I the one she used? "

    In fact, Mu Ling Tianxin has a definite answer, but he still says it in a tone of doubt. He wants Lu Mei and mu Shaochen to give a more accurate reply, but neither Lu Mei nor mu Shaochen speaks.

    The two of them are very clear that now they want to give their son a space for independent thinking. Mu Lingtian''s mind is very smart, and his IQ is also very high. However, there are still some gaps in dealing with emotional problems, so we can say that he doesn''t know how to start.

    "Make your own choice." Mu Shaochen threw out a word and then continued to eat. Lu Mei had no other words.

    The atmosphere on the whole table was different from that in the past. This time, it was very heavy. Everyone was worried, especially mu Lingtian.

    "I don''t want Gu youyou to get hurt again." An idea floated out from the bottom of his heart. Even mu Lingtian himself was surprised. I don''t know when Gu you''s weight in his heart became so heavy.

    This meal is very boring, but in Mu Lingtian''s mind, for long Yingyi and Gu Youyou, he has made a choice, sometimes following his heart.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 503

    In Gu youyou''s apartment.

    Gu youyou sat on the sofa, with a dignified face, and Shen Mochen to analyze this matter, starting from the occurrence of the matter, any details are not let go, careful and cautious.

    "When I went to take care of my family, I specially provoked Gu An''an to get something out of her words. After a while, I directly asked her why she wanted to frame me. She was worried for a moment, and she said that she didn''t choose what to say. She just blamed me for provoking the wrong person. Up to now, I''m very curious about who this person I didn''t dare to offend would be."

    "You''ve offended the wrong people?" Shen Mo Chen listened to her words, lost in thought, subconsciously repeated.

    "I also have suspects, such as Lin Ruyi, long Yingyi and Lin Xiaoxiao, but I have no evidence to prove my guess."

    "In this way, we''ll track and observe for a few days to see who she has more contact with. I''ll try to transfer a record of her calls to see if we can find some clues." Shen Mo Chen''s brows were locked,

    "Good."

    Take care of your family.

    Gu An''an has never been out of the house since the incident broke out, because long Yingyi told her that she can''t go out to show off and avoid suspicion, so that no one doubts her.

    Gu An has no doubt about long Yingyi''s words. After all, where is long Yingyi''s ability? Just look at this, she can also admire long Yingyi.

    Eating melon seeds, humming songs and watching TV series, she had a very leisurely life. She had her mobile phone at hand. Whenever there was a message prompt, she immediately picked it up to check it. She thought it was a beautiful thing to do, and she was still looking forward to long Yingyi''s next task.

    Gu An''an is very excited about the obvious reduction of Gu youyou''s figure in the TV. It must take a process to drag Gu youyou down from that position, and the reduction of her figure is a big step to success.

    In recent days, Lin Ruyi''s praise for her has made her forget herself and feel that she is very powerful. However, without the help of long Yingyi, she has no strength to fight Gu youyou.

    Gu youyou is thinking hard. He always feels that something is about to come out, but he can''t find a way to open it. He can''t even catch its trace. It disappears in a moment.

    They have been observing Gu An''an for many days, and have not found anything strange. The only strange thing is that she used to like shopping, but now she doesn''t go out. She looks like a lady of a big family, completely subverting her previous behavior.

    But the more Gu An''an is like this, the more Gu you''s attention is attracted. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Gu you doesn''t know what bad water Gu An''an is holding in his stomach, but he''s just waiting for a suitable opportunity to spit it out.

    Gu youyou gets up and walks to the window. He reaches for the window and opens it. The domineering breeze blows into the room, stirs her chestnut hair, clears her mind and calms her down.

    At this time, the door of the room was opened. Shen Mochen strode to Gu youyou with the newly printed things, spread them on the table and told him what he had found.

    "Here, this is Gu An''an''s call records in recent days that I have asked someone to investigate. We have also checked the real information of these numbers, and there is almost no motive for committing the crime, but there are several numbers that can''t find out the information, I suspect..."

    "Using a temporary number?" Gu youyou took Shen Mochen''s words and made it clear.

    "If there is no accident, it should be. Then these people are very suspicious. They will not use temporary numbers for no reason."

    Shen Mochen is right. According to the current law, this kind of number is not allowed to be used unless it is under any special circumstances. After all, the temporary number has no identity information. If something really goes wrong with it, no one will know.

    "Yes, can you go down these numbers?" This is a breakthrough. If it can be found, it means that it is not far away to know who that person is.

    "I''ll try."

    Shen Mo Chen turned to go out, and then went on, from the temporary number to check the current news, it is more difficult, brow locked, face dignified, went to his room.

    Looking at the information, thinking for a long time, I finally picked up my mobile phone, started a new round of lethal calls, and urged them to make progress.

    Gu youyou is immersed in her own thoughts, unable to extricate herself. The complicated situation makes her a little confused, and she doesn''t know what to do and how to get the evidence she wants.

    Ah Li, they haven''t seen Gu youyou and Shen Mochen since they took them back from the capital. They must be busy in the studio for Gu youyou''s sake.

    All the people who care about her are thinking about her. With so many people working hard for her, what qualifications does she have to give up? No matter how hard the future road is, she must stick to her head. After all, there are those very important commitments.

    The knock on the door interrupts youyou''s thinking and pulls her out of her imagination. Gu youyou realizes what he is doing and quickly gets up to open the door for Shen Mochen.

    "Here we are, how are you?" Since the moment when he saw Shen Mo Chen, Gu An''an''s eyes were shining, as if he saw some dazzling pearl,

    "As for these temporary numbers, we can''t find out who used these numbers. We can only find out that they have been used in Yongcheng, and they are gone once or twice. In terms of time, they are just in line with the current state."

    Shen Mochen floats into Gu youyou''s ears with a gentle tone. Gu youyou''s expectant eyes are gradually replaced by disappointment, but there is still a fluke in his heart. Don''t be long Yingyi, she is very upset.

    From the previous incident, we can see mu Lingtian''s attitude, especially towards long Yingyi. She wants to escape. She doesn''t want to face such a fact and keeps a distance from this very familiar person.

    Gu youyou looks at the materials given by Shen Mochen. The more she looks down, the more frowning she gets. It''s more bloody than those bloody TV dramas she''s ever played. This kind of drama may be just like Gu An''s brainless talent.

    But then again, Yong city is so big, how to find it?

    On the other hand, mu Lingtian''s difficult choice left him with a lot of troubles. He had a strong ideological struggle and finally made up his mind to follow his feelings and not let himself leave any regrets. No matter Gu youyou knows it or not, he just wants to be worthy of his heart.

    Shen Mochen and Gu youYou are sitting on the sofa. Silence surrounds them. There is only the tick of the clock in the room.

    After a few days of follow-up and investigation, Gu youyou and Shen Mochen did not find anything abnormal in Gu An''an. The most important thing is that Gu An stayed in Gu''s house honestly these days and did not go out at all.

    This is not a good situation. If Gu an an doesn''t go out, it means that they haven''t made any progress in this matter. The longer the time goes by, the harder it is for them to get hold of each other.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 504

    "It''s no way to wait like this. If she doesn''t contact that person all the time, we will be in vain." Shen''s low voice broke the silence of the moment.

    "Yes, maybe we should do something to force her." Eyes or as always fierce, slender fingers clenched into a fist, hard to hold.

    Gu youyou''s face is a little tired. He has been watching Gu An''an carefully these days. He doesn''t have enough time to rest. Even the iron man can''t hold on. Shen Mochen sees this and urges Gu youyou to go back to rest.

    "You haven''t had a good rest for a long time. Go and get some sleep. I''ll take care of this. I''ll call you. Go quickly." Gu youyou''s appearance is very distressing to Shen Mochen. Why does his little cousin, whom he finds so hard, bear this kind of injury.

    Gu youyou is also aware that his state is really difficult to support and continue to pursue. It''s better to have a good rest, keep up your energy and prepare for the next still difficult work.

    "A few days ago, I gave Xiaowen a recording file. You can ask him for it. It may be useful."

    "Good."

    Shen Mochen quickly contacted Xiaowen, listened carefully to the recording file sent by Xiaowen, and dialed a number¡° It was immediately revealed that Gu An''an, Miss Gu''s family, did not hesitate to frame her half sister Gu you in order to seize the family property. Speed up. I want to see the news in five minutes. "

    "Yes."

    Hang up the phone, Shen Mochen went to the window, through the window, looking at the distant sky, playing with his mobile phone, quietly waiting for the news to appear, he is looking forward to the news to bring the tide of public opinion, may also make Gu an famous, although it is not a good reputation.

    Not long after that, the news of mobile phones kept ringing. Shen Mochen raised a confident smile at the corner of his mouth. No accident, it should be as he thought. He raised his hand and turned on the mobile phone. As expected.

    More and more people pay attention to it, especially Gu youyou''s fans leave messages below.

    "I knew it must not be like that."

    "This Gu''an is so hateful that her sister won''t let it go."

    "She''s jealous, isn''t she?"

    ¡­¡­

    Reporters with keen sense of smell have already guessed that there must be something in it. They rush to take care of their family as soon as possible and wait for Gu An''an at the door. Time is money. Whoever can interview her will earn money.

    On Shen Mochen''s side, these comments are deep in his heart. What he wants is this kind of effect. Treat him in his own way. Gu An''an must have seen the news. Now she should be flustered.

    Take care of your family.

    Gu An''an, who always pays attention to the trend of public opinion, suddenly brushes this news. In an instant, he successfully retaliates Gu youyou''s heart, which is full of haze and a trace of panic. The appearance of this news disrupts her plan, and it doesn''t take much effort to wash Gu youyou away.

    Gu An''an, in a hurry, dials long Yingyi''s number and asks to meet her. Her attitude is extremely tough. Long Yingyi still refuses at first, but she is more afraid of losing the chess piece, and finally agrees to meet her in the pavilion in the Central Park.

    Gu An''an got a reply, just like holding on to the straw. She got out of bed to change her clothes. She was so worried that her leg accidentally touched the chair. But now she has no mind to take these into consideration.

    At the gate of Gu''s house, more and more reporters are waiting in front of the door and constantly asking Gu An''an to come out. Gu''s house guard and housekeeper watch these reporters carefully for fear that they might break in.

    In Gu youyou''s apartment.

    Shen Mo Chen walks to the door of Gu you''s room. His slender fingers tap on the door. The knock wakes Gu you in his sleep. Shen Mo Chen''s voice comes from outside the door and wakes Gu you''s consciousness completely.

    "Yo Yo, wake up. It''s time for us to come out."

    "Good."

    "I''ll drive. You clean up. We''ll go right away."

    "Good."

    Pushing the door open, a strange Volkswagen came into view. Gu youyou was very puzzled that he didn''t have such a car. At this time, the window near Gu youyou came down slowly, and Shen Mochen''s face appeared in the car.

    Gu youyou''s expression, Shen Mochen was not surprised at all. When he rented the car, he guessed that there would be such a situation, and he was embarrassed to smile.

    "Whose car is this?" Gu youyou is very confused.

    "This is my rental car. Our cars are too conspicuous. It''s OK to keep an eye on them. It''s not suitable for tracking. This kind of car has a small target, but it may not be very comfortable."

    "It doesn''t matter. The process doesn''t matter. I just want the result."

    The Volkswagen slowly drove to Gu''s back door, found a relatively hidden position, stopped, found a good cover, and quietly waited for Gu An''an to appear.

    Sure enough, it was not long before the back door of Gu''s family slowly opened a crack, and a small figure quietly walked out of the crack, looking back three times in one step, for fear of being found by the reporters in front.

    She also disguised herself, wearing sunglasses and a mask. She specially wore a commonplace dress, with her hair scattered over her face. If she was not a very familiar person, it would be difficult to recognize who this person was.

    In the eyes of Gu youyou in the dark, Gu An turns to ashes. She can know all of them, not to mention that she just disguises them. On the contrary, she is like a clown, putting on another layer of skin.

    In order to avoid revealing his identity, instead of driving himself, Gu An was on the alert. Instead, he stopped a taxi on the road and looked around before getting on the bus to make sure he didn''t know his own person and didn''t follow his own person. He was careful.

    "Yes, with that person, I''m more intelligent." Gu youyou sits in the rental car, looks at Gu An''an''s appearance, laughs.

    "A little smart." Shen Mo Chen slightly picks the corner of his mouth, and his steady voice comes slowly.

    On the orderly road, a taxi goes through the traffic flow. Not far behind the taxi, the public follows the taxi''s track.

    Gu an an nervously stares at the taxi driver for fear that he will recognize himself. He doesn''t find that Volkswagen and the two people in the car are closely behind him.

    Two cars slowly stop at the gate of the park. Gu An''an''s figure comes down from the taxi and walks into the park. They catch up with each other in a hurry, for fear that they will lose them and miss important information.

    They hide behind the rockery and witness Gu An''an walk into the pavilion. Gu you''s heart beats so fast that she is in a panic. The person who has been waiting in the pavilion hears the footsteps coming from behind and turns around with anger.

    Long Yingyi knows that Gu An''an has always been a person who can''t achieve enough, but she didn''t expect that Gu An would be so stupid. At this moment, if there is a mistake, you will lose everything. But Gu an just doesn''t understand this truth.

    The man turned around and appeared in front of Gu youyou and Shen Mochen. Gu youyou''s eyes burst out with resentment. She asked herself that she had not done anything wrong to this person, but this person has been aiming at her everywhere.

    Shen Mochen''s face is much darker. The last thing has not been dealt with yet, and this time she made such a thing. Is she too idle? Why don''t you find something for her.

    In the pavilion, the figure is long Yingyi.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 505

    Long Yingyi feels the fiery eyes from Gu Youyou, and subconsciously turns his head in that direction. Seeing this, Gu youyou and Shen Mochen squat down to avoid being found.

    Long Yingyi looks around for a week and finds nothing unusual. She thinks she''s nervous. After much deliberation, she decides to make a quick decision. Back to God, staring at Gu An''an.

    "Have you ever thought about your own problems? You will never be able to settle down. You will not be able to accomplish enough, but you will be able to defeat more!" The sound of long Yingyi''s reproach came to Gu An''an''s ears, and also to Gu youyou and Shen Mochen, who were hiding behind the rockery.

    "What have I done! You told me to do it Without thinking, Gu an immediately refutes long Yingyi. She doesn''t feel that she has done anything wrong. On the contrary, she feels that she has helped long Yingyi a lot.

    Long Yingyi looks at her with a face full of hate. The person in front of her is really stupid. Up to now, she doesn''t know what''s wrong. If she doesn''t keep her, she really wants to kick Gu An''an now.

    "You are always like this. You are full of revenge. Can you think about what to do after revenge, how to deal with the situation like now, and how to choose clean

    "That''s why I came to you. You asked me to do it. Now that something''s wrong, you should help me. What''s wrong with that?"

    Long Yingyi didn''t expect that Gu An''an''s temper is still so big now. She can''t tell which is the most important thing to deal with. Shouldn''t it be the news on her back?

    "I''ll tell you this, just say that you framed Gu youyou. It''s very beautiful and completely achieved the effect I want. But how did you do it after that? Come on, tell me what you did at this time. Why do they have such reasonable evidence?"

    Seeing that Gu An didn''t understand her at all, long Ying Yi sat on the stone bench beside her and was ready to talk to Gu An. Seeing this, Gu An sat beside her. She just didn''t know what her mistake was.

    The two of them are sitting with their backs to Gu youyou and Shen Mochen. They happen to give Gu youyou and Shen Mochen the opportunity to move their positions. When they don''t pay attention, they slowly move forward and get closer to them. Hiding behind the green plants, Gu youyou takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and turns on the recording function.

    Gu An''an went through the whole story after the news came out, thinking and talking about it.

    "That day, Gu youyou suddenly went home to find her father. She was already in such a state, but she was still arrogant. I couldn''t stand it. She said a few words sarcastically..."

    Long Yingyi''s expression at this time can''t be described by anger. She doesn''t know how hungry she is. She finds such a pig teammate to deal with Gu youyou.

    "... I said that some people don''t like you or something..."

    "You just say these words gently. Have you ever thought about what to do if she has a recording device in her hand?" Unable to bear it, long Yingyi interrupts Gu An''an''s words. Gu An''s angry tone frightens Gu An''an. Gu An quickly lowers her head and doesn''t dare to look at long Yingyi''s eyes.

    "I... how can I imagine that? I was just angry at that time!"

    Gu An An''s words blocked long Ying Yi has nothing to say. She secretly takes a few deep breaths to adjust her mind and slowly speaks out.

    "I''ll give you a suggestion. You might as well ask your father to set up a company for you. As for what you do, you can think for yourself. At least you should have the power in your own hands. Only in this way can you have the capital and the ability to deal with the people you want to deal with."

    Long Ying Yi''s cold voice comes into Gu An''an''s ears, and Gu An''an looks at long Ying Yi in shock.

    own! establish a company!

    "But I can''t do anything. Is it so easy to start a company? I don''t believe it. "

    "Everything is difficult at the beginning, and as I said, it''s just my advice to you. As for whether or not to do it, how to do it, it''s all your problem."

    Long Yingyi has finished what she should say. As for how much to understand and what to do next, it''s Gu An''s business. She stands up and arranges her clothes.

    "I''ll press down this news for you first. You can think about the business by yourself. I have something else to do. I''ll go first."

    After that, she left this place without looking back. She always felt that this place was unsafe. She always felt that a pair of eyes were staring at her, but she didn''t know where it was. This kind of feeling made her very uncomfortable.

    "I..." without waiting for Gu an an to speak, long Yingyi has turned to leave. Gu An looks at the back of long Yingyi''s leaving. He is so thoughtful that he is stunned for a while and turns to go home.

    Seeing everyone leave, Gu youyou and Shen Mochen emerge from behind the green plant. With the same resentful eyes, the same gloomy face and the same fierce breath, they allow Gu An''an to walk out of their sight.

    Gu An''an, who is addicted to thinking about things, does not forget to disguise herself to avoid being recognized by others. It is not far from the park to Gu''s home, but she feels that she has been walking for a long time. This feeling of fear makes her very uncomfortable.

    Escape also like, from the small door into the home, quickly ran into the house, never come out. Gu an an sits on the bed and thinks carefully about what long Ying Yi has just said to her. When she thinks about it carefully, she feels that what she said is quite right.

    The door of the room is pushed open, and Lin Ruyi comes in through the crack of the door. Gu An is puzzled by her furtive appearance. She doesn''t know why Lin Ruyi wants to do this in her own home?

    "Daughter, what about the news? Your father is very angry now, so don''t go out for a while. Now hide in the room. " Lin Ruyi came up and asked about the news. Gu Chongshan saw today''s news and ran home angrily. As soon as he got home, he began to look for Gu An''an.

    Fortunately, she was stopped by Lin Ruyi and didn''t enter An''an''s room. If Gu Chongshan knew that Gu''an had gone out, she didn''t know what kind of blame it would be. Now it''s obvious that Gu''an''s fault lies in her, but she can''t let her daughter get hurt.

    Gu An''an has been immersed in long Yingyi''s words since he got home. Then he remembered the existence of the news. He quickly took a look at his equipment. Fortunately, it''s still there.

    "Are there still a lot of reporters at the door?"

    "Yes, they look like they will never leave until they see you. Daughter, what do you say we should do and how can we cover this up? "

    Lin Ruyi didn''t find out. In recent days, she gradually began to obey her daughter''s meaning, and began to ask her daughter''s opinions about some things. You know, she would never do this at the beginning, but now she has to train Gu An''an''s ability to deal with things alone.

    After listening to Lin Ruyi''s words, Gu An thought for a period of time and said slowly, "it''s OK. Leave this matter to me. I''ll deal with it."

    The slender fingers gently rub the mobile phone screen, quietly waiting for the news to come, my mind is still thinking about it.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 506

    At the same time, brarish.

    Up and down the building of Longshi group, everyone is busy with their own work. The tense atmosphere infects everyone here. Every department starts small meetings from time to time, but the people in the meeting room never stop.

    Since the death of long Yirun, long aoyan took over the company and said that there were three fires when the new official took office. But before the fire was finished, all kinds of problems appeared. Especially in recent days, he always felt that someone was targeting them. No matter which company they were going to talk with, they were told that there was no need in this respect and so on.

    This gives long aoyan a headache, and he feels that he is not in good health these days. He has no choice but to call long Yingyi and ask her to come back to deal with the company''s affairs first, so that she can do it later.

    Long Yingyi is struggling to deal with things here. Mu Lingtian hasn''t got accurate information yet, so she doesn''t make any progress. She suddenly receives a call from her father asking her to go back, which makes her feel in a bad mood and feel a little weak.

    Long Yingyi doesn''t allow her to give up what she is responsible for. She pursues perfection, wants to be strong and competitive, and requires her to deal with mu Lingtian''s affairs before she goes back. She must let mu Lingtian stand on her side before she gives up.

    When she thinks of Mu Lingtian, she is worried again. She has already expressed her helplessness to Mu Shaochen and Lu Mei and asked for their help, but she has not heard from them until now. Have they ever told mu Lingtian about it, or do they already know that Gu youyou''s thing is because of her.

    Here, I can''t help feeling a little flustered, but she is not afraid, just unwilling, unwilling to be in Mu Lingtian''s heart, Gu youyou''s position is more than herself, she thinks Gu youyou doesn''t have that qualification, and she won''t have that qualification.

    She has long forgotten when she began to care so much about Gu youyou''s existence. Originally, she was arrogant, but now she lost her mind because of a person. Behind the change of attitude, is it self-confidence or

    Perhaps, she needs to find an opportunity to ask mu Shaochen and Lu Mei about their attitude, so that she can prepare for countermeasures as soon as possible. Mu Lingtian doesn''t dare to ask. Mu Lingtian''s attitude makes her feel flustered.

    When she just came back, she didn''t have the idea that mu Lingtian would disagree. When she really got here, she found that everything is possible. What does this sentence mean? For example, she underestimated Gu youyou''s position in Mu Lingtian''s heart.

    All kinds of troubles linger in her mind, causing sudden pain in her temple. Raise your hand and put it in the place of pain, gently rub and press it to relieve the pain, close your eyes, everything floats in front of you, and you can''t help shaking your head.

    Suddenly think of his pig teammate who is not on the road, open his eyes, sharp eyes to look forward, no focus, long Ying Yi afraid Gu An''an again cause any trouble, weigh again and again, or decided to call her.

    Take care of your family.

    Gu An is bored and strolls in her bedroom again. She always likes to go shopping. Now, she has to stay in this house, which makes her very frustrated. What she is most looking forward to now is receiving a call from long Yingyi, telling Gu An that she can go out to play.

    "Hello." After receiving the phone call from long Yingyi, she was full of joy and thought that she could go out soon. Unexpectedly, long Yingyi''s next words made her floating heart hit the bottom in an instant.

    "You give me the honest duty to stay at home, do not go anywhere, do not send friends, in short, let yourself disappear in the eyes of the public, let everyone gradually forget your existence, understand?"

    Long Ying Yi''s sulky voice comes, Gu an an doesn''t know where he did wrong or what, he is very confused.

    "I see, but why? I didn''t do anything

    "There are so many reasons. Just do what you are asked to do. There are so many words!" Long Yingyi''s dissatisfied voice came from the end of the mobile phone, and the cold temperature made Gu An shiver.

    "Good." Gu an answered quickly, weak and afraid.

    "I''ll get back to you if I have something, that''s all."

    Gu An''an''s reaction is deep in long Yingyi''s mind. A successful smile is on the corner of her mouth. When you treat people like Gu An, you should keep this attitude. When you meet soft, you will be soft, and when you meet hard, you will be just.

    Hang up the phone, Gu An angrily threw the mobile phone on the bed, overturned everything she could see, and all the crackling sounds were blocked in the house by the closed door.

    It''s clear that she did it according to what long Yingyi said. She just wanted to vent, but in the end, it''s her fault. Why! Is it really because they have no power?

    Gu an an sprawled on the princess bed, fell into the quilt, covered his head with a pillow, retracted his body into the quilt, and cried wrongly.

    In Gu youyou''s apartment.

    Gu youyou lies on the bed lazily, thinking about what happened in the past few days. Yu Guang glances at the document she put on her desk - the document that once investigated long Yingyi. Anyway, her mind is in a mess at this time. It''s better to look at her information first. After all, you know yourself and the enemy, and you can win a hundred battles.

    Through careful observation, long Yingyi is really capable. She started her family career at a young age. People in the circle think highly of her. It''s really rare in the business circle for a woman like her to be beautiful and talented.

    All of a sudden, Gu youyou seems to notice something. She turns back the page she used to look for the name she saw, line by line. Finally, her eyes are fixed on the enterprise under the name of long Yingyi.

    "Shanghai stock market, Maotian company" came into view. Gu youyou didn''t expect that Maotian company was actually owned by longyingyi. If it was said that Maotian and Chengtian scrambled for resources because they wanted to suppress Chengtian, it was noticed when the second uncle transferred all the industries to Gu youyou.

    It''s her again!

    I''m afraid that at that time, she has been watched, and she is in the light, the enemy is in the dark, she can come back safely from the Shanghai stock market, she is really lucky.

    In my mind, I went to eat kebabs with my customers in Shanghai stock market, but I was drugged. I connected all the things and gradually frowned. It seems that this thing is not so simple.

    He got out of bed and wanted to talk to Shen Mochen about it. As soon as she reached for the door handle, she suddenly thought that he didn''t know that he had been drugged, so she didn''t want to tell him. Anyway, it''s over, and it''s meaningless to know.

    Well intentioned concealment is not cheating, but a kind of protection. She doesn''t want to hurt the people she cares about, so she decides to hide the information and only tell him the information she found. Gu youyou did not expect that in Shen Mochen''s room, it was another scene.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 507

    Shen Mochen stays in the room alone. He is trying to recall what long Yingyi said to Gu An''an, trying to find out the loopholes.

    At this time, "dark night" called.

    "Dark, how''s it going?"

    "Wang, there is something wrong with the dragon family in brarish. Long Yirun, the grandfather of long Yingyi, died soon after he moved to brarish. The cause of his death is still unknown. The family business spread to long aoyan, long Yingyi''s father."

    "Long aoyan''s wife is in charge of the internal affairs, which can be said to be long aoyan''s internal help. Now, long aoyan''s body is in trouble, and long Yingyi runs her business in different regions. Her business can be said to be a branch of her father''s business."

    "For what?" Shen Mochen subconsciously doubted the business of the dragon family.

    At this time heard the dark in the end of the phone, word by word said: "smuggling guns."

    After hearing what she said in secret, Shen Mochen was speechless for a moment. He didn''t realize that long Yingyi''s real purpose was to smuggle guns. This time she came to Yongcheng, she must be trying to woo mu Lingtian. Once she succeeded, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Shen Mochen''s eyes are straight out of the window, his brows are locked. He must come up with countermeasures to protect Gu youyou.

    It''s not hard to think of the reason why long Yingyi is now aiming at Gu youyou.

    The relationship between mu Lingtian and Gu youyou is very delicate. But the complexity of this relationship is unknown to Shen.

    "Dark, can you cut off their main source?" When Shen Mo Chen asked this question, he had no idea. After all, he wanted to cut off the way of guns. Unless he wanted to get rid of the source, if he cut off one way, there would be another way.

    ¡±Wang... It... Takes time. " In fact, he doesn''t know how long it will be. If he doesn''t handle it well, he will cause trouble for himself, which is not worth the loss.

    Shen Mochen also understood what she was saying in secret. It''s really a tough thing to do. If she wants to get a radical cure, she has to let long Yingyi stop. With her ability, if she gets mu Lingtian''s support, it will be even more difficult to suppress it at that time.

    "Well, report back when you have news."

    Shen Mochen hangs up and lies on his back in bed. Now he feels helpless. In Yongcheng, he has no fixed power of his own. It''s really hard to protect Gu youyou.

    "Dangdang..."

    "Come in, please." Shen Mochen sat up from the bed.

    Gu youyou pushed Shen Mochen''s door open, and his face was also dignified, as if he knew something terrible.

    "A few days ago, I went to Shanghai Stock Exchange to help my second uncle and framed him there. What I found at that time was Maotian company. But now, things are gradually coming to light. The messenger is long Yingyi."

    Gu youyou said and walked, and finally stood at the windowsill. She didn''t know who to say this to. She thought of Shen Mochen and came over from her room. She wanted Shen Mochen to explore the whole story with her.

    "She again? What on earth does she want to do? " When Shen Mochen heard the name of long Yingyi, his face suddenly changed, and his low voice came into Gu youyou''s ear.

    "Cousin, you know my relationship with mu Lingtian is good and bad, but I did love him. Now it''s hard to say how I feel about him. I can''t understand my heart."

    Gu youyou''s eyes are full of sadness. It seems that she has lost her light. Speaking these words seems to drain Gu youyou''s strength. She falls on the bed and curls up.

    "What do you mean, long Yingyi likes Muling genius to trouble you?" Shen Mo Chen leaned down slightly and looked at Gu you''s thick eyelashes.

    "She is mu Lingtian''s first love. When she comes back, she must be looking for him." Gu youyou''s mouth shows a wry smile. When his first love comes back, mu Lingtian certainly doesn''t like himself. He doesn''t even want to come to this place.

    Shen Mo Chen didn''t want to see Gu you like this. He held Gu you''s shoulder and made her face to herself.

    "Long Yingyi''s purpose and motive are not pure when she comes back this time. Her goal will never stop admiring Lingtian."

    In Shen Mochen''s words, Gu youyou smelled a breath of danger. She looked at Shen Mochen with a puzzled face and wanted to continue to listen.

    "Now I don''t have enough information, but, yo yo, as long as I''m here, I won''t let others hurt you... Because I''m your family."

    Shen Mochen''s face is sincere. He doesn''t want Gu youyou to get hurt again.

    Gu youyou smiles from the corner of his mouth. It''s a smile from the heart. It''s really warm to have family care. It''s as if his body has armor. Gu youyou is no longer lonely.

    Mu Lingtian''s company.

    Assistant hand holding a folder, from the corridor to Mu Lingtian office.

    "Dong Dong..."

    Three seconds later, the assistant pushes the door. This is mu Lingtian''s rule for the assistant. Three seconds later, if there is no response, you can enter, because mu Lingtian, once busy, doesn''t want to say anything.

    "Boss, recently an underground force appeared in Yongcheng. They are very organized and disciplined. After several days of investigation, they found that they are looking for someone."

    The assistant stands beside mu Lingtian and tells him what happened in Tianyong city these days. When mu Lingtian hears this, he puts down what he is busy with, turns to the assistant and signals him to continue.

    "This man is... Miss long." Then the assistant lowered his head. As mu Lingtian''s personal assistant, he knew more or less about his past. Now he suddenly mentioned long Yingyi, but he didn''t know what to call him.

    In Mu Lingtian''s mind, it seems that a string suddenly collapses, making his whole person fragmented. Mu Lingtian''s eyes are like eagles, keen to capture all the information. It''s hard for him to imagine that the weak woman is the one that a group of underground forces are looking for.

    "What can I do for her?" Mu Lingtian opens his mouth lightly. He is trying his best to hide his inner uneasiness. By virtue of his years in shopping malls, it is not difficult to guess what kind of person he is looking for by underground forces. He is either rich or black.

    The assistant made a slight gesture of a gun with his hand, which was only visible to two people. Mu Lingtian''s eyes are covered by a trace of black fog, which makes it difficult to peep.

    Is... Long Yingyi, go black? Guns?

    Mu Lingtian opens the document brought by his assistant, which contains all the transaction records of the dragon family in the past ten years, including the company he cooperates with. It''s not easy to get these. Mu Lingtian looks at them one by one, and his whole body exudes indifference.

    Mu Lingtian looked at the document, and unconsciously thought about what long Yingyi said to him. She is so good at camouflage that she almost deceives herself. She just wants to rely on the influence of the Mu family in Yongcheng to return to Yongcheng again. Whatever helps her to regain her property is an excuse.

    Mu Lingtian''s violent atmosphere is more and more strong. He throws the folder on the desktop and walks out with great strides. He knew that the only person who could stop it was himself.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 508

    Mu Lingtian calls long Yingyi and asks her to meet him on the top of the cloud.

    Long Yingyi is very happy. She thinks mu Lingtian has agreed to her request, so she dresses up and appears at the door above the cloud top.

    She is wearing a off shoulder camel sweater, which has a different kind of sexy. Her lower body is matched with a pair of black tights and a pair of camel high-heeled shoes. Your coat forms a echo. She is carrying a black Chanel chain bag, and her long golden hair is scattered wantonly behind her. This is the long hair she specially picked up to see mu Lingtian. She draws delicate makeup on her face and walks into the cloud top with a smile.

    She raised her head and walked into the VIP elevator on the cloud top.

    "Mugo, you come to me." Long Yingyi, with her delicate steps, appears beside mu Lingtian like an elf. Mu Lingtian looks at long haired long Yingyi and is very surprised.

    "Well, sit down." Mu Lingtian still said coldly.

    Long Yingyi sits down next to Mu Lingtian and wants to attract mu Lingtian''s eyes with her enchanting figure, but mu Lingtian doesn''t look at her directly.

    "Mugo, what''s the matter?" Long Yingyi''s eyes are like silk. It seems that she is about to fulfill her wish.

    "The purpose of your coming to China is not simply to help you." Mu Lingtian looks at long Yingyi coldly with a pair of eagle eyes.

    Hearing this, long Yingyi shivered. She thought to herself: does he already know? It''s impossible. I''m hiding so well. I must still want to blow me up, ha.

    "Mugo, what do you mean? I just want you to help me this time. If you don''t agree, you don''t have to refuse me in this way." Long Yingyi''s tears are coming. She looks at mu Lingtian with tears.

    "Smuggling guns is a big crime." Mu Lingtian doesn''t like that at all now. He''s not a person who has pity on jade. Instead of playing word games with long Yingyi here, he''d better say things straight to the point.

    Long Yingyi''s tears suddenly stopped. She gently wiped her face with her hand and brushed the tears away from her face. Instead, she put on a pair of cold eyes. It seemed that the person who was just charming was not her.

    "You know?"

    Long Yingyi is also a smart man. If she pretends to be harmful to herself, she will not benefit at all. In front of Mu Lingtian, she admits it directly, which can also be called honesty.

    "The document has been sent to me."

    "Oh..."

    "I advise you to do such things as smuggling guns abroad. Yongcheng will never allow such things to happen. If you go your own way, please leave Yongcheng." Mu Ling Tianyi is warning long Yingyi.

    "I haven''t seen you for a few years, but you''ve become a good citizen who maintains public order and abides by the law." Long Yingyi''s eyes are full of disdain and irony.

    "If you don''t believe it, you can try it." Mu Lingtian''s eyes suddenly become fierce, and an eye knife is thrown to long Yingyi. Such an illiterate, arrogant and domineering person is not the little sister long Yingyi.

    "If you don''t help me, just send someone to investigate me. Where''s our friendship for many years?" Long Yingyi''s body is close to Mu Lingtian, and his warm tone is sprayed on mu Lingtian''s ears. His hands are on his neck, and he throws himself in his arms.

    But mu Lingtian pushes him away. For some reason, he suddenly feels that long Yingyi is no different from the coquettish and cheap people outside. On the contrary, Gu youyou is more compassionate.

    "So heartless?" Long Yingyi is hard and soft to eat by mu Lingtian. She''s a little irritable and impatient.

    "If something happens to your family, why stay in China if you don''t go home to take care of your parents?"

    Mu Lingtian kindly advises long Yingyi to leave China and return to brarish, but he doesn''t expect to get a white eye from long Yingyi.

    "If you want to talk to me about this, then I have something else to do. I''ll leave first, mugo. We''ll talk when we have time." Long Ying Yi a pair of indifferent appearance, picked up the bag on the chair, strode out of the room.

    Just go out of the moment, long Yingyi just like a person, all charming enchanting appearance suddenly disappeared, leaving only endless indifference and cold eyes.

    Long Yingyi returns to the car, picks up the mobile phone and dials a series of numbers.

    "Be careful recently. Someone is making a secret investigation. If you succeed, you will stop immediately." Just a few words, including her care and caution in smuggling.

    Mu Lingtian picked up the tea on the table and tasted it. This is Gu youyou''s favorite tea... Thinking of this, mu Lingtian put down the tea cup, rubbed his head and pushed the door away.

    As soon as I got to the office, I saw the assistant sitting on the sofa waiting.

    "What''s the matter?" Mu Lingtian glanced at her and opened her thin lips.

    "Boss, last time I was in Shanghai stock market, the boss behind Maotian''s scenes, that is, the person who ordered to take the medicine, was long Yingyi..."

    The assistant went to Mu Lingtian''s desk and put a U disk next to the computer.

    "This is the evidence." Assistant Dingding looks at mu Lingtian, and his eyes are full of helplessness.

    "You go out first. I''ll call you if you have something to do."

    The assistant walked out of the office wisely.

    Mu Lingtian opened the U disk and heard a recording.

    "It''s good to solve Gu youyou''s problem and destroy his reputation. To be a dramatist, if his reputation is lost, he will be finished."

    "Well, do it."

    After hearing the most critical sentence, mu Lingtian''s hands clenched into fists, and let his nails pinch on the meat, as if he didn''t feel pain.

    "Long Yingyi." Mu Lingtian bites his teeth and smashes his fist on the desk.

    At this moment, he suddenly realized that in his heart, who is light and who is heavy. He never thought that he would be so angry when someone tried to murder Gu youyou.

    "You have to pay for it." Mu Lingtian''s eyes in the sunlight like blood, incarnation of hell Shura.

    "Come in!" Mu Lingtian roared, and the echo could not be dispersed in the office for a long time.

    The assistant immediately pushed the door in.

    ¡°boss¡­¡±

    "Drive the underground forces out of Yongcheng, and never allow the circulation of guns and ammunition on my territory." Mu Lingtian got up and now stood by the window, thinking about the countermeasures.

    "This is not an easy thing, and the company may pay a huge price for it, boss..." the assistant told mu Lingtian the worst, and wanted him to be prepared. After all, this kind of thing can''t be solved by impulse.

    "I''ve decided to do it. I''ll take all the consequences."

    The assistant bowed his head and did not speak. He knew his boss''s temper. Once he made a decision, ten cows would not come back. However, with the strength of the boss, he might not suffer.

    The assistant picked up the paper on his desk and went out.

    Mu Lingtian is the only one left in Nuo Da''s office. The sunshine casts a perfect shadow on his side face, like a prince walking out of the fairy tale world. It''s just the melancholy and heaviness in his eyes that makes him more different. Now he is thinking about how to deal with long Yingyi.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 509

    At the same time, long Yingyi stands in front of the French window of the room, watching the passers-by coming and going in a hurry downstairs, with a lot of traffic. It seems that there is no room for herself in Yongcheng.

    She thought to herself: Mu Lingtian certainly won''t help me, but I didn''t expect that his attitude is so firm. With an enemy like him, it''s hopeless for Yongcheng to develop. This time, the goal of returning to China is a complete failure. It''s really a loss to his wife and a loss to his army.

    Long Yingyi''s jade hand lightly skims her long hair, and her melancholy spreads to the whole face. It turns out that she is so cold that she is so frightening.

    "Miss..." a slim and beautiful girl pushed open the door. She was an assistant brought by long Yingyi from brarish state. Her name was Adele. She was responsible for connecting with underground forces in Yongcheng, but she didn''t want to leave these days when she came to China.

    "Operation cancelled." Long Yingyi seems to know what Adele wants to say, so she interrupts.

    "What?" Adele was very surprised. When she returned to China and came to Yongcheng this time, she risked so much to pick up the business. Why did she say that it was cancelled? Adele was full of doubts in her heart, which made her cry out.

    "Well. It''s impossible to smuggle under mu Lingtian''s eyes with our power. "

    Long Yingyi patiently explained to Adele, and the assistant helped her a lot.

    "Well, I''ll tell you to go down." Even though Adele is unwilling, she can''t refute long Yingyi''s point of view. What she said is right. She is not familiar with Yongcheng, so it''s really difficult to develop her own power independently.

    With that, Adele turned and left. She had to pass the news to the underground forces that were about to gather, but she was stopped by long Yingyi.

    "Also, deal with the recent affairs about Gu An''an."

    Adele turned around with a look of consternation.

    "Help her? Why? We can''t finish our own business, miss. Now is not the time for you to be kind. " Adele spoke very directly and wanted to persuade long Yingyi to give up the idea.

    "We can''t be here all the time. She is our eye in the city of Yung. How can we develop our career without her?" Long Yingyi turns around and looks straight at Adele. She looks like she hates iron but not steel.

    "It turns out that the young lady has foresight. Adele should learn more from the young lady."

    Adele, after hearing what long Yingyi said, suddenly realized what long Yingyi meant. Her eyes were shining again, a kind of light of desire for money and power.

    Sure enough, after a day, Gu An An''s recorded messages were all solved.

    "Hey, mom, you see, the paparazzi has gone clean, and there is no news about me on the news... See, Miss Lai long has solved it." Gu ran to Lin Ruyi early in the morning with his mobile phone, trying to show off Gu youyou''s failure.

    "Let her care how you toss, ah." Lin Ruyi''s eyes flashed with disdain and disdain for Gu youyou. At the same time, she was happy for her daughter to find a way out.

    Now Gu an an is full of worship for long Yingyi. She is very glad to find such a person who can make Gu youyou lose money. At the same time, she is also thinking about whether to listen to long Yingyi''s suggestion to start a company. At this stage, all kinds of signs show that there is meat to eat with long Yingyi. Gu An''an, who has no experience in the world, is easily confused.

    She decided to consult her mother first.

    "Mom, Miss long suggested that I start a company." Gu an an put down his mobile phone, close to Lin Ruyi, said quietly.

    "Miss long is really far sighted, but, daughter, do you run a company? You have no experience Lin Ruyi has no idea about Gu An''an''s starting a company. How many kilos of this daughter can she count as a mother?

    "That is to say, I have no experience, but I have brains. As long as you support me, mom, I think I can. The most important thing is your support. If dad knows that I have a company, he will be happy. His daughter has finally grown up, won''t he?"

    Gu An''s mouth is like Gatlin''s, and she is coquettish and cute. From many angles, Lin Ruyi has to agree to this. At the same time, Lin Ruyi can''t help feeling that her daughter finally has a career she wants to do for so many years, and she will support it. Even if she fails, it will be regarded as accumulating experience for Gu An''an.

    "Good, good, but you should inform me in advance when you make a decision, so that we can make decisions together to minimize mistakes." Lin Ruyi indirectly wants the decision-making power of Gu''an company from the perspective of considering for the company.

    "OK, no problem, mom, you are my strongest backing!" Gu An''an hugs Lin Ruyi tightly, and the sound of "Ba" prints a lip print on Lin Ruyi''s face. The whole person is full of vitality and vigor again.

    After getting permission, Gu An went back to her room. She sat in the cradle customized by Gu Chongshan, like a proud and contented princess.

    In Gu youyou''s apartment.

    "Sister Youyou, you see... Gu An''an has washed white successfully." Xiaowen anxiously informs Gu Youyou, his face is covered with sweat, and the wind direction of the network is all in a mess overnight. It seems that Gu youyou is the villain of Gu''s family, and Gu An successfully incarnates himself as a poor little white rabbit.

    Gu youyou took the mobile phone, eyes and not too big fluctuations, it seems that she has expected the arrival of this day.

    "It''s fast." Gu youyou''s implication lies in long Yingyi. She didn''t expect that long Yingyi would defend Gu An''an. If there was no long Yingyi, with Gu An''an''s intelligence, it would only be more and more dark.

    "Sister Youyou, what shall we do?" Xiaowen is in a dilemma for a moment. He is a little embarrassed.

    "Don''t panic, keep calm and normal attitude, just like dealing with ordinary entertainment media, you can perfect public relations, believe me!"

    Gu youyou''s eyes and Xiaowen''s eyes are tightly intertwined in the air, as if conveying each other''s feelings.

    "I know, sister Youyou, these days, you should try your best to avoid going out, or when you go out, remember to take Ali and AGU and protect yourself. If the media swarms, you will escape first."

    Xiaowen''s tone now makes Gu youyou think of Miley, the silly girl who is devoted to Gu youyou''s consideration. I don''t know when Xiaowen has gradually transformed into a big man and can act as Gu youyou''s agent alone.

    "Don''t worry, go and help you." Gu youyou comforted Xiaowen''s slightly impetuous heart.

    With the disappearance of Xiaowen, Gu youyou''s smiling face gradually becomes cold. Long Yingyi''s strength in Yongcheng can''t be underestimated. In a short day, he can get rid of such difficult gossip. Oh, is this mu Lingtian''s help?

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 510

    Moose''s office.

    Mu Lingtian suddenly thought that Gu youyou had gone to Shanghai stock market to help her second uncle''s company. At that time, the company against her second uncle was Maotian company under the name of long Yingyi.

    As the boss of the company, long Yingyi can''t have no idea about it, or that it was inspired by her. If that''s the case, long Yingyi is really resourceful.

    Press the call button in front of you to connect the assistant, "come in!" The cold voice mingled with anger, and the assistant came in without thinking.

    "Contact Chengtian company of Shanghai Stock Exchange, we can help unconditionally, just to get rid of Maotian company, how to talk, you can do it by yourself, I only want the result."

    "Boss, we''ve taken a lot of risks in the underground power, but in the Shanghai stock market..." the assistant was shocked by his words. The underground power hasn''t been dealt with yet, and we have to deal with the companies in the Shanghai stock market. Isn''t that more risky?

    "Needless to say, do as I say." Mu Lingtian can''t bear what long Yingyi has done.

    "Good." The assistant bowed his head and stopped talking. As he walked out, he made plans in his mind.

    Mu Lingtian stood up and went to the window. He looked at the sky in the distance with fierce eyes. Every pore was telling his anger. The sunlight came in through the window and elongated his figure.

    Shanghai stock market.

    Gu Chongli is busy with all kinds of documents. He suddenly receives a strange call, but he doesn''t want to hang up directly. He thinks it''s something to sell. But the call comes three times in a row, and he looks at the number and thinks deeply.

    After hesitation, connect to connect the key, waiting for the opposite person''s self introduction.

    Hello, is this general manager Gu of Chengtian company

    "Hello, I am. Who are you?"

    "I''m the assistant of general manager of Yongcheng Moushi company. We know the competition between your company and Maotian company. Our boss has decided to help you free of charge. Please send us a copy of the current situation..."

    "Why should I believe you?" Gu Chongli didn''t believe that such a good thing would happen to him. Why should he help him without any reason? What''s more, it''s free.

    "In order to show our sincerity, I have drafted a contract. If there is no problem, we will sign it. That''s OK."

    "Let me think about it." Gu Chongli didn''t know where he came from and didn''t dare to agree.

    "Well, I''ll wait for your reply." The tone of not being in a hurry gave Gu Chongli a sense of stability.

    Hang up the phone, Gu Chongli carefully look at the fax over the contract, really no problem, it is indeed free, but there is no such good thing as pie in the sky, so what is his real purpose?

    The most important thing in cooperation is trust. Since you have doubts, you must understand it. Otherwise, even if you cooperate, the process will not be perfect.

    "I want to ask why?" Call back that number and ask him about it.

    "What''s not convenient to tell you is a personal problem between us and Maotian company. The enemy of the enemy is a friend, so we are willing to help you unconditionally. We won''t break our promise. You can rest assured about this, but most of the time, your people may come forward to do it." The other party hesitated for a moment and told him.

    It''s very considerate to help the ideal. Although Mr. Mu has said something, he will bear it, but they just decided to wipe out the underground forces. They just said that this matter would not be less troublesome. If it was revealed that Mr. Mu was doing it in the Shanghai stock market, Mr. Mu would be on the cusp of the storm.

    This is not good news for the company. Instead, it''s better to find a way to get the best of both worlds. Let Mu just do behind the scenes. After making a good plan, people from Chengtian company will come forward to do it to avoid trouble.

    "Good."

    ¡­¡­

    With the help of Mu Lingtian, things went very smoothly. Within a few days, Maotian company successfully closed down and Chengtian company successfully fought back.

    As soon as the good news came out, Gu Ke told Gu youyou. Gu youyou was so busy these days that he almost forgot about the Shanghai stock market. Fortunately, Gu Ke called her.

    "Please tell my second uncle that if things are handled well, I will take back the property under my name. I have been busy recently and have no time to take care of so many things. Now that things are handled well, it''s better to take them back as soon as possible. It''s more convenient to handle things."

    Gu Ke''s ears are sharp. He hears fatigue from Gu youyou''s voice. As a big fan of Gu Youyou, he knows a lot about the news events a few days ago. To make a long story short.

    "Well, I''ll tell Dad, you remember to have a good rest and take care of yourself."

    "I see. You have to take care of them, too."

    Hang up the phone, Gu Ke lively looking for Gu Chongli figure, tell him the idea of youyou sister, just Gu Chongli is also looking for him.

    "Dad, I just talked to sister youyou on the phone. She said that if you have time to transfer the industry under her name back, she has no time to take care of the company''s affairs here, and the company has handled it well, and her task will be completed. Dad, do you think so?"

    Before the person arrived, the voice came to Gu Chongli''s ears through the corridor. The words were almost over, and Gu Ke appeared in Gu Chongli''s sight.

    "Well, I see. Leave it to me."

    Gu Chongli is sitting in the living room, while Xu Xiao is sitting next to him with a dignified face. Gu Ke looks at his father like this and is puzzled. Since the company has no problems, why is it still like this?

    "Dad, what''s the matter? Why are you so sad? "

    "It''s OK, I''m thinking, should we go to thank general manager Xia mu? Although he took the initiative to help us, we should also show our sincerity. What do you think?"

    Xu Xiao listened to Gu Chongli''s words and thought carefully. What he said was right. Out of politeness, they should really thank him.

    Gu Ke is off track when he thinks about it. That Mu is always in Yongcheng. It happens that sister youyou is also in Yongcheng now. In this way, he can go to sister youyou''s house again and be happy for a moment.

    Looking at the change of Gu Ke''s expression, Gu Chongli knew that he must not be thinking about it. He shook his head helplessly and turned to look at Xu Xiao. Xu Xiao hesitated for a while and said to Gu Chongli.

    "I think you''re right. Anyway, we should thank him for helping us."

    "OK, help us pack up. We''ll go right away."

    An hour later, Shanghai airport.

    Father and son are standing in front of the boarding gate. Gu Chongli is reluctant to say goodbye to Xu Xiao, but Gu Ke is very excited and wants to fly to Yongcheng immediately.

    "Dad, let''s go!" Hearing the urging voice on the radio, Gu Chongli was about to go in.

    "Smelly boy, you can''t see me now!" Mother''s angry voice came, and Gu Ke rushed to comfort her.

    "Mom, I don''t want to go and return early." Gu Ke plays his sweet attack perfectly.

    "You''re the sweet one. Go ahead and come back early." Their figure disappeared in sight, and then turned back.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 511

    In Gu youyou''s apartment.

    With nothing to do, Gu youyou is lying on the sofa, looking at the magazine. His slender fingers pick up a grape from the table and put it into his mouth from time to time. Shen Mochen is sitting on one side, quietly busy with his own affairs, quiet and peaceful.

    Gu youyou just put a grape in her mouth, and the doorbell rang, which broke the quiet atmosphere of the time. She quickly threw the grape into her mouth and stood up to open the door, wondering who would come to her.

    She opened the door, opened her eyes, and subconsciously covered her mouth with her hands. She was shocked at how the two men appeared here.

    "Sister Youyou, long time no see!" The warm voice came to Gu you''s ears.

    "Second uncle? Why are you here? Why didn''t you tell me? Let me pick you up. Come in, come in

    Standing in front of Gu youYou are Gu Chongli and Gu Ke, the second uncle of Shanghai Stock Exchange. Gu Chongli''s kind smile makes Gu youyou feel the care from his family. Needless to say, Gu Ke is so excited when he finally meets his beloved cousin.

    After a long time no see, Gu Ke has grown up and become more and more mature, but the atmosphere of sunshine from him has not changed at all.

    Lead them into the house and pour them water. Seeing the visitor, Shen Mochen got up and motioned.

    "Mr. Shen." Gu Chongli sees Shen Mochen standing and says hello to him. Gu Ke sees Shen Mochen''s eyes shining with joy.

    "Why did you come all of a sudden? Isn''t the company good enough? Didn''t you agree? What happened? Why don''t you call me? I''ll just go there! " Without waiting for Gu Chongli to speak, Gu youyou began to launch a barrage of inquiry attacks.

    Listen to Gu youyou''s words, father and son look at each other and smile, turn to Gu Youyou, gently shake his head and speak out in a lively voice.

    "We are here specially to thank you."

    "Thank you?" Gu youyou is very confused. What do you want to thank? What happened that she didn''t know?

    "Yes, this time the company can turn the corner, not only thank you, but also thank the general manager of Mu group..."

    "Mu Lingtian?" Gu Chongli was interrupted by Gu youyou before he finished his words. Shen Mochen was shocked when he heard the name. How could Chengtian company in Shanghai have anything to do with mu Lingtian.

    "Yes, that''s him."

    "You want to... Thank him? Why The same doubts also appeared in Shen Mochen''s mind.

    "Well, a few days ago, I suddenly received a call from his assistant asking us how far we have achieved. I was also very puzzled. He said that Mr. Mu asked him to come to seek cooperation with us to suppress Maotian. I asked the reason, and he said it was personal resentment..."

    Gu Chongli did not know, what he said was to open up a new world for Gu Yu and Shen Mochen. They never thought that Mu Ling Tian would help. After the shock, Gu Yu began to be confused. Did the Maoming Company not be the industry of longying Yi? Why did he not help to suppress it?

    "Second uncle, do you know who is the boss behind Maotian company?" Gu youyou took the silk out of the cocoon and decided to start from the beginning.

    "Mr. Mu''s assistant said it was a miss named long." For Gu you''s problem, Gu Chongli carefully recalled it before telling Gu you.

    "What did mu Lingtian tell you?" Gu youyou turns his head and looks at Shen Mochen. His eyes are full of doubts, "what''s the matter?"

    Gu Chongli and Gu Ke are confused when they look at Gu youyou. They don''t think it''s strange. On the contrary, Gu youyou''s performance is too abnormal.

    Shen Mochen lowered his eyes and frowned. He decided to tell Gu you. Pick up the laptop in front of you, open the page you were looking at and put it in front of Gu youyou.

    "This is the information just sent by my subordinates. I just know what happened between mu Lingtian and long Yingyi."

    "I found out that the purpose of long Ying''s coming to Yongcheng is to sell guns for her underground business. A few days ago, the underground forces of Yongcheng were looking for her. Obviously, her work was very successful."

    "The purpose of her return is just to rely on mu Lingtian''s influence in Yongcheng to develop her career and recover her property. During this period, Mu''s company suddenly raided the underground forces. Outsiders rumored that he did it for a woman."

    At this point, Shen Mo Chen watched Gu you''s expression change. If he guessed correctly, the woman in Mu Ling Tian''s mouth should be the person in front of him.

    Gu youyou and Shen Mochen think about the same thing, but there is a little difference. Since he can find out that long Yingyi is the boss behind Maotian company, he may also find out that he was drugged, or find out some secret.

    Although she didn''t feel that she would have such a great weight in Mu Lingtian''s heart, everything was directed at her, which made her suspicious.

    He had a clear idea of what he had done to himself, and she didn''t want to give him another chance to hurt himself. She didn''t know what to do for a moment.

    Gu Ke stood beside them. Although they were there all the time, he felt that he was not in the same world with them, because he didn''t understand what they said.

    "So... What are you talking about?"

    "Oh, nothing." Gu Ke''s words reflect the long thoughts.

    "Dad, if you want me to say that, let''s go and thank Mr. Mu quickly, and then we can play in Yongcheng for a few days, right?" Gu Ke is clever, and his cunning eyes are successfully captured by Gu Chongli.

    "I think you want to play." Gu Chongli didn''t give Gu Ke any face and directly pierced him.

    When he was found, Gu Ke scratched his head helplessly.

    "Well, let''s make a phone call and make an appointment with him first, or we''ll rush forward like this. If he doesn''t have time, it will be very embarrassing."

    "OK, I''ll call." Gu Chongli immediately got up and went to the window, leaving three people standing here, thinking about each other.

    "Hello."

    "Hello, Mr. mu. I''m Gu Chongli from Chengtian company. Do you have time today? I''d like to invite you to dinner. Thank you for your help."

    "As I said, I''m not helping you, I''m just helping myself." Mu Lingtian''s cold voice came.

    "I know, but I still want to express my gratitude. I just arrived in Yongcheng today. It doesn''t matter. When you have time to contact me, we''ll be with you at any time."

    Before mu Lingtian spoke, he heard a boy''s voice on the other end of the phone.

    "Sister Youyou, do you miss me..."

    "It''s OK. No, I have something else to do. That''s it." Mu Lingtian hears Gu youyou''s name, her heart beats violently suddenly. Is she OK recently? Deep in my heart, I began to miss her.

    Hang up the phone, Gu youyou''s graceful figure in Mu Lingtian''s mind, a smile reveals elegance, can''t help but, mouth up.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 512

    Yongcheng airport.

    With the landing of the plane, a lady wearing a black windbreaker, silver leggings and a pair of black high-heeled shoes walked out. Her figure with excellent temperament was even more slim. Her brown hair was draped behind her. Her face was covered in half by black sunglasses hanging on the bridge of her nose. Her skin was even whiter and she could not see her age at all.

    This road seems to be her T-stage, where she shows her posture and becomes a beautiful scenery of the airport.

    A silver Lamborghini accurately stopped in front of her, got off the car, and a bodyguard wearing sunglasses opened the door for her and helped her get on the car. The whole action was elegant and noble.

    "Yongcheng, I''m back!"

    Take care of your family.

    She got out of the car and stood at the gate of the house. Looking at this familiar and strange place, she raised a confident smile on her face, slowly stretched out her hand, stuck on the door, pushed it open, and walked into the house with her slim figure, light and vigorous steps and elegant posture.

    When the housekeeper saw someone breaking in, he just wanted to stop her. Seeing her appearance, he stood beside her neatly, crossed his hands on his chest and nodded.

    Lin Ruyi sees the visitor through the window and runs out in a hurry to welcome the visitor. She can''t afford this person. She arranges herself as fast as she can and rushes out of the door to meet him.

    "Elder sister, why did you come back suddenly? You didn''t tell us. We''ll meet you at the airport!" A flattering smile hung on his face.

    It''s Gu Hongmei, the elder sister of Gu family. She went abroad to develop her career a long time ago. This is the first time for her to go home in so many years. Lin Ruyi almost forgot that there is such a number one in Gu family.

    "Don''t bother. I''m not that good at it. Please pick me up." Although she is looking at Lin Ruyi, she can''t be seen in her eyes.

    "Elder sister, you see what you''re saying. You must pick it up when you come back!"

    Gu Hongmei doesn''t answer her any more. She goes into the living room by herself. For Lin Ruyi, she really can''t raise her interest.

    When Gu Hongmei doesn''t pay attention, Lin Ruyi calls Gu Chongshan to tell him the news and ask him to go home.

    Lin Ruyi brings tea and pours water. He is busy waiting on his ancestor. He is afraid that he will be blamed for what he did. He is still worried. Why is Gu Chongshan so slow and still not coming back!

    When she heard the sound of the car driving, she let go of her heart, and finally someone could relieve it, and finally someone could accompany her to bear the pressure.

    As the door is opened, Gu Chongshan''s figure comes into view. What he sees when he enters the door is such a scene - Gu Hongmei is sitting gracefully on the sofa with disdain in her eyes, while Lin Ruyi is waiting on her side with excitement in her eyes.

    When Gu Hongmei sees Gu Chongshan approaching, the disdain in her beautiful eyes turns into fierceness, as if it would catch fire. She stares at Gu Chongshan tightly, full of anger, which makes Lin Ruyi shiver.

    At this moment, the palm of Lin Ruyi''s hand has been soaked with sweat. The coolness from the palm makes her feel more flustered. She looks at Gu Chongshan for help.

    Without waiting for Gu Chongshan to speak, Gu Hongmei broke the silence of the moment. Her sonorous voice came to everyone''s ears, beating their hearts word by word.

    "Why don''t you have to have a pheasant instead of a good young lady?"

    "I..."

    Gu Chongshan is like a child who has made a mistake. He lowers his head and doesn''t speak. He really owes a lot to this matter. He has no right to refute it. Lin Ruyi stands on one side in a hurry and doesn''t know what to do to ease the awkward atmosphere.

    In Gu''s family, Gu Hongmei is the only one who can make Lin Ruyi afraid. Similarly, Gu Hongmei is the only one who can make Gu Chongshan afraid.

    Gu Hongmei looked at him and didn''t want to admit that he was really her younger brother. Her father was so discerning. Why did she change when she came to him? She didn''t inherit it at all. She didn''t want to worry about this problem and sat on the sofa slowly.

    "Yo Yo, I haven''t seen her since I came back so long. This little villain doesn''t want me."

    Gu Hongmei is disgusted to see Lin Ruyi''s face. In her heart, Liu Rushi is her best sister-in-law. She doesn''t know what blindfolded her brother''s eyes. Why would she rather have this pheasant than a good Liu Rushi.

    In fact, she has known for a long time that Gu youyou no longer lives at home. Over the years, although she is abroad, she is quite clear about domestic affairs, including those happened to Gu youyou.

    Especially in the recent news, although Gu An''an has clarified it, a shrewd person like Gu Hongmei can see at a glance that Gu An did it. Perhaps it was Lin Ruyi''s advice. This mother and daughter have always had bad intentions for Gu you.

    Gu Hongmei specially said this just to show her attitude. No matter what good things Lin Ruyi and Gu An''an do to please Gu Hongmei, Gu Hongmei will never compare with Gu youyou and Liu Rushi in her heart.

    She thought that a long time ago, Gu youyou was still a child. She was pestered with her every day. Her aunt cried and her soft voice filled people with joy. A pair of big watery eyes seemed to be able to speak. As long as she was wronged, she began to have tears, which made people very sad.

    I don''t know now, she is not like before, or after experiencing so many things, including Liu Rushi''s death, it''s even more distressing.

    Thinking of this, Gu Hongmei is very sad. She can think of youyou''s situation in Gu''s family.

    When her mother and grandfather passed away, she lost her protection. Although the housekeeper would turn to her, the housekeeper was the housekeeper after all and couldn''t do much. The rest of the family, including her father Gu Chongshan, were so determined to her.

    Lin Ru asks Gu Hongmei about her opinion and comes out to make it right.

    "She moved out because of her work. I''ll call him right away and ask her to come back." As soon as she finished, she couldn''t help biting her tongue. Now Gu you doesn''t even want to answer her phone. How can she listen to her, let alone let her look back at home.

    Gu Hongmei hears her words, without any trace, evokes a smile of irony. Does Lin Ruyi really know nothing when she is abroad? What moved out because of work was clearly driven out by them.

    "Well, let her come back quickly, and say that her aunt is back."

    She is looking forward to how Lin Ruyi will call Gu youyou back. As far as she knows, Gu youyou has a lot of hatred for Lin Ruyi. Now, as long as the family members don''t answer the phone, what will Lin Ruyi do?

    Lin Ru wants Gu Chongshan to look for help. Gu Chongshan looks at her and shakes his head. He has nothing to do with it. Gu youyou now disdains everyone in Gu''s family. He doesn''t answer anyone''s phone or listen to anyone''s news.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 513

    Lin Ruyi takes out her mobile phone to call Gu youyou. With the beep of the phone, her heart is full of ups and downs.

    At the moment, Gu youyou is in the interval of filming. She is sitting in her seat reciting her lines. When she hears the mobile phone ringing, she takes it out of her bag. At the moment when she can see the phone number, she doesn''t want to hang up and button her mobile phone aside.

    "Sorry, the number you dialed is in the middle of a conversation, please dial it later, sorry..." as expected, Gu youyou didn''t answer her phone. Thinking of Gu Hongmei''s attitude, she was so tangled that she picked up her mobile phone and continued to dial.

    The continuous ringing of the mobile phone completely angered Gu youyou. He turned on the mobile phone, added the number to the blacklist, and raised a mocking smile at the corner of his mouth.

    The voice of Lin Ruyi''s microphone is transferred from the other party''s calling. The user you dialed is busy. I think I''ll call her again later, and I turn back to Gu Hongmei.

    "You you may be busy at the moment. The phone hasn''t been answered. I''ll call her later." Flattering smile into Gu Hongmei''s eyes, Gu Hongmei in the angle they don''t notice, smile.

    Gu Hongmei had long guessed that it would be like this. She deliberately asked her to fight, just to treat her embarrassment. If Lin Ruyi came to tell her that Gu youyou agreed, she would be shocked.

    "It''s said that youyou is very powerful now. She has the title of movie queen. That little girl grew up at the beginning!"

    It seems that Gu Hongmei is nostalgic for Gu youyou''s childhood, but Lin Ruyi''s ears are not very good. Since Gu Hongmei stepped into Gu''s home, Gu youyou''s name has been on her lips.

    Gu An''an, like Gu Youyou, is a miss of Gu''s family, but her attitude here is so different. Lin Ruyi has some bad feelings in her heart, but she is more afraid of Gu Hongmei''s anger and agrees with her.

    "Yeah, yeah, Yo Yo is promising now. It''s amazing to be a popular female star and get the title of movie queen at such a young age. The young people are really wonderful now. Look at our family and we are preparing to build a company now."

    Lin Ruyi''s call is very clever. She not only praises Gu Youyou, but also brings out Gu An''an, and praises Gu An''an, hoping to arouse Gu Hongmei''s interest in Gu An''an.

    But in Gu Hongmei''s opinion, these words are like a clown. How can she not know Gu An''an''s character and Gu An''an''s brilliant deeds.

    Gu Hongmei can read Lin Ruyi''s mind, but she doesn''t follow Lin Ruyi''s idea. Lin Ruyi wants her to pay attention to Gu An''an, but she doesn''t, so she pretends not to understand and continues to talk about Gu you.

    "You say, I haven''t come back for such a long time. When I left, youyou was so small. Would she not remember me and forget me?"

    "No, youyou is the most affectionate child. You are so kind to her. How could she forget it?" Lin Ruyi answers quickly.

    "Ah, time is unforgettable. I really miss her." Gu Hongmei raised her head, looked out of the window and made a state of being immersed in memories. Her eyes were full of sadness.

    "I''ll call again and tell her." Seeing this, Lin Ruyi quickly picked up her mobile phone and walked out, saying as she walked.

    In the corridor, Lin Ruyi holds the mobile phone tightly, and his eyes are full of anger. This kind of hot face and cold buttock taste is really bad. He can''t help looking forward to the success of Gu''an company.

    Pick up the mobile phone, dial the number that has been called many times, this time even beep no beep, directly is the cold machine voice reply "sorry, the user you dialed is busy, please dial later, sorry..."

    Lin Ruyi fiercely hangs up the phone and wants to throw away her mobile phone. She tells her that she can''t, and she has to find a way to find Gu youyou and successfully persuade her to take care of her family.

    After a while, Lin Ruyi''s figure appeared in the living room. Different from just now, there were many bags and coats on her hand. Gu Chongshan looked at her puzzled. Gu Hongmei was also shocked. She was still here. Where is Lin Ruyi going.

    "You can''t get through. I''ll go to her work place to see if there''s any delay." As if reading Gu Chongshan''s doubts, Lin Ruyi takes the initiative to explain to them.

    "Good, go early and return early." Gu Hongmei wants Lin Ruyi to disappear in front of her, but Gu Chongshan moves her mouth and wants to say nothing.

    "Mm-hmm, Chongshan, please treat elder sister well first, and I''ll be right back." Lin Ruyi looks at their reactions, smiles awkwardly and politely, tells Gu Chongshan and turns to leave.

    From the garage out of her favorite Maserati, click on the navigation system, toward Gu youyou shooting place, this way, Lin Ruyi''s heart is uneasy.

    She can imagine Gu youyou''s attitude towards her, but she doesn''t know what kind of situation Gu youyou will be and what kind of accident will happen. She can only pray in her heart and hope everything goes well.

    Under the leadership of the staff, Lin Ruyi comes to the place where Gu youyou is filming and stands quietly waiting for Gu youyou to end. When the director over there shouts card, Lin Ruyi flies to Gu youyou.

    "Yo Yo, when I call you, no one answers. If I''m busy, I know I must be busy. If I have time in the evening, go home for dinner. After all, it''s still your home."

    Lin Ruyi sticks to Gu youyou and talks to him endlessly. Of course, she can see Gu youyou''s disdainful expression. Thinking of her task, she can only pretend not to see it.

    "Don''t cry for mercy. It''s not my home. You know better than me how I moved out of my home. You know better than me." Have seen shameless, have never seen so shameless, Gu you in the heart already secretly curse her.

    "No matter what, you are Miss Gu..." before Lin Ruyi''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Gu youyou.

    "Oh, Miss Gu, isn''t Gu an an the only one in your heart? You think carefully, don''t think I don''t know! I don''t want to hit you in the face because I''m afraid I''ll dirty my hands! How about a little self-knowledge! "

    "You..."

    "Also, don''t think I don''t know the dirty things that you and Gu an an do together. I know that Gu an an can''t do it by himself. You must have your support behind him. What can Gu An do if he can wash white? We''ll see later."

    Gu youyou is really angry this time. She didn''t expect that Lin Ruyi could be so brazen. What Lin Ruyi had done was like a mirror in her heart, and she had to come to her.

    Gu you now even a disdainful eyes are too lazy to give her, turn around and go, that face more than a second, she will feel sick.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 514

    Lin Ruyi blushes at Gu youyou''s words, but she has no words to refute. Looking at Gu youyou''s leaving figure, she is very worried and calls her out.

    "Wait a minute." Gu youyou didn''t mean to stop. She had to run to Gu youyou and stop him. No matter what Gu youyou''s face was, she pretended that she couldn''t see it.

    At the same time, the family''s courtyard.

    With Gu Hongmei''s departure, silence envelops Gu''s courtyard, especially the two people in the living room. Gu Hongmei disdains to communicate with Gu Chongshan, but Gu Chongshan is afraid of Gu Hongmei.

    Both of them are quietly drinking the tea in their hands. Gu Chongshan is worried at the moment. He is afraid that what he has done is wrong, which will make Gu Hongmei angry. Gu Hongmei is different from him, as if the other party does not exist.

    Sniffing the fragrance of tea, enjoying the relaxation and leisure of this moment, I can only hear the ticking sound of alarm clock and several bird calls, and my thoughts float back to before she came to China.

    In an office building in chakra, Gu Hongmei''s busy figure can be seen clearly through the French windows, and the detailed information about Gu youyou just investigated is placed on the desk.

    The top one has been opened. According to the photo above, it''s obviously the news that Gu youyou helped Gu Chongli, the second uncle of Gu family. Looking at the girl''s smile in the photo, I can''t help but pick the corner of my mouth and show a sweet smile.

    Gu Hongmei didn''t expect that the little girl who used to stick behind her all day would have such a high business mind. She must have inherited it from her mother. It''s rare for her to be so calm when she was young.

    Gu Hongmei looks at the detailed information of Gu you in front of her eyes, combines it with Gu you''s photos, conceives Gu you''s image in her mind, and then shapes the character for this image through the investigation news.

    Although she''s in chakra, she knows what''s going on in China like the back of her hand. What she needs most now is an heir. For the moment, Gu youyou is the most capable person to take care of her family.

    She not only does her star business well from scratch, but also takes care of her second brother Gu Chongli''s business and helps him tide over the crisis. As far as anything is concerned, this is not a simple process.

    Although Gu An''an has started to build his own company, his personality problems can not be avoided. Gu An''an''s personality is far less calm than Gu you. Undoubtedly, Gu you is a better choice.

    But distance always covers up some facts, so she has to go back to China to explore the truth and see if Gu youyou is a very suitable successor.

    At this time, she thought that she had never thought about it. If Gu youyou didn''t meet her requirements, what should she do? In Gu''s family, she can''t find a more suitable person than Gu youyou.

    It''s not unreasonable for many people to say that "the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment". Especially these businessmen pay great attention to luck. Gu Hongmei begins to think about what to do if Gu youyou really deviates from her expectation.

    Gu Hongmei stares at the front without focus. She leans on the sofa and is not angry. On the contrary, Gu Chongshan looks formal. She is clearly at her own home, but she is cramped like a guest.

    He is a soldier, not a politician. The fierce character of a soldier makes him very uncomfortable in this environment. Lin Ruyi has been out for so long and hasn''t come back. He doesn''t know how things are going. He finds an excuse to go out.

    "Well, elder sister, I''ll go out and do something." Gu Chongshan''s cramped voice rings out, pulling Gu Hongmei''s thoughts from memory to reality.

    "Well, you go."

    Gu Chongshan''s figure gradually disappeared in Gu Hongmei''s sight. As the door closed, she was left alone in the room. Thinking of her purpose of coming to China, her eyes were full of expectation, looking forward to Gu youyou''s arrival.

    Is she the most suitable successor?

    Shooting site.

    "Your aunt Hongmei has come back. She misses you very much. When she hasn''t left a long time ago, you will stick to her every day. She treats you like a daughter. Now that she''s back, you can go and see her."

    Lin Ruyi couldn''t help it. Gu youyou didn''t want to listen to her at all. In order to achieve his goal, he had to say the most important words in the shortest time, only to tell the truth.

    As soon as the title of "aunt Hongmei" came out, Gu youyou immediately came up with a slim girl who always smiles at her tenderly. Because of too long time and too small at that time, Gu youYou can''t remember her appearance.

    But this name can not give her wrong feeling. It makes her want to be close. She tries to convince herself that she only wants to see Aunt Hongmei and other people, so there is no need to pay attention.

    Lin Ruyi looks at Gu Youyou, who is immersed in the memories in front of her. She is not sure. Gu youyou still remembers the existence of Gu Hongmei, and she is not sure that Gu youyou will look back at home.

    Gu youyou raised his head, Qingming''s eyes were opposite Lin Ruyi''s, and the cold voice came from his mouth.

    "OK, I''ll go. You go back first. I''ll be there later."

    "Oh, good."

    Hearing Gu youyou''s consent, Lin Ruyi is overjoyed. This matter has finally succeeded, and she can finally go back to Gu Hongmei.

    Along the way, Lin Ruyi''s posture swayed with the music in the car. It was self-evident that he was excited, and the whole person seemed to float up.

    When Lin Ruyi returns home, he just sees Gu Chongshan wandering at the door. Gu Chongshan notices Lin Ruyi''s figure and runs to ask about the situation. Without waiting for Gu Chongshan to speak, Lin Ruyi returns to him with a confident smile. Everything is silent.

    The sound of the car brake came from behind. Gu an an came back from the outside. They looked at each other and ran to Gu an an. They must give her a clear explanation first. Don''t collide with the noble man inside.

    Gu An''an was dazed by what they said. He only knew that there was a big man sitting inside. He had to talk less, do more and ask less questions. Only when Gu An repeatedly promised that he would remember these things, he was allowed to enter the door.

    Gu An''an is also very curious about what kind of person the big man is. Just after opening the door, Gu Hongmei''s figure comes into view. Her fierce eyes sweep Gu An''an''s body. She can''t help shivering.

    This Gu an an finally understand, why mom and dad to stop her outside said so long, inside this person really don''t stir up.

    "Elder sister, this is An''an. She just came back from outside. By the way, I just went to youYou. She said she would be there later." For a moment, there was some embarrassment in the atmosphere, and Lin Ruyi rushed out to make ends meet.

    "Well." Then he turned Gu An''an''s eyes, picked up the tea in front of him and tasted it carefully. The three of them were put aside. Gu Chongshan coughed awkwardly twice, turned to close the door and went to the sofa to sit down.

    Lin Ruyi and Gu An''an closely follow Gu Chongshan.

    "You''re almost there. Go to the door to meet her. I''ll wait and go out to give her a surprise." After hearing this, the three people hurriedly went out.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 515

    Gu youyou asked Xiaowen to send her to Gu''s home. Before she came in, she saw a row of people standing at the door. Gu Chongshan, Lin Ruyi, including Gu An''an stood at the door.

    Gu youyou is puzzled: what medicine does gourd sell in this family? Xiaowen also unconsciously looks at Gu youyou''s face through the rearview mirror.

    "Sister Youyou, stop ahead?"

    "Stop, I''ll meet them." Gu youyou''s face is filled with a scornful smile, accompanied by the sunshine.

    Xiaowen gets off from the cab first, goes around to Gu youyou''s door, and helps Gu youyou open the door. After all, on this occasion, you have to show your face.

    First of all, Gu youyou''s slender legs, a pair of black pointed high-heeled shoes make her gas field rise abruptly. She wears a military green windbreaker appropriately. Gu youyou has a small silk scarf tied around her neck, a handbag in her hand, and some valuables. Her long chestnut hair is laid lazily on her shoulders, and her cool eyes examine the three people in front of her.

    Gu youyou just wanted to say something. He walked out from behind the door. He was about 50 years old, but there was no trace of being eroded by years on her face. Gu youyou''s eyes were deeply attracted by her natural temperament.

    "Ah, you''ve grown so big." Gu Hongmei goes to Gu Chongshan and pushes Lin Ruyi and Gu An''an to one side. Only Lin Ruyi''s eyes show strong dissatisfaction with Gu Hongmei, but some helpless.

    In Gu youyou''s impression, Gu Hongmei rarely appears in her field of vision. She only remembers that when she was a teenager, Gu Hongmei went abroad. At that time, Gu Hongmei was very good to herself and Liu Rushi.

    Gu Hongmei was afraid that Gu youyou couldn''t recognize herself. She went up to Gu youyou and said, "I haven''t come back for a long time. I think you can''t recognize me." Gu Hongmei gently holds Gu youyou''s hand and appreciates her appearance as a lady of the family. Gu youyou''s face has never changed. For Gu Hongmei''s words, Gu youyou''s mouth is slightly raised.

    "Aunt, how can you forget you? Although you haven''t seen her for more than ten years, you are still the aunt in your heart and haven''t changed." This is Gu youyou''s words from the bottom of his heart. Except for his grandfather, he may be the only one who really treats himself at home.

    When Gu Hongmei heard Gu youyou''s words, she couldn''t see her teeth.

    "Go, go, come in and say," he said Gu Hongmei holds Gu you''s hand tightly, but she doesn''t notice Gu An An''s fist.

    More than ten years ago, Gu youyou''s mother Liu Rushi was seriously ill. Gu Hongmei realized that her younger brother Gu Chongshan''s focus was not on work, but on being fascinated by this woman named Lin Ruyi, and was very oppressive to her own daughter Gu youyou. However, Gu An''an, the daughter of Lin Ruyi, was so spoiled that Gu An''an was so arrogant and domineering that Gu Hongmei decided to go abroad.

    It''s been more than ten years.

    "Elder sister, do you know where Lao San has gone? There has been no news all these years. " Gu Chongshan coughed twice, his voice was hoarse, and he seemed to miss his third brother very much.

    "You know how to care about him? It was you who drove him away. Now I know I regret it. Oh, it''s too late. " Gu Hongmei sneers at Gu Chongshan. She hates his brother''s hypocritical face.

    Gu Hongmei''s words are different. Gu Chongshan lowered his head, as if thinking about something, did not speak. Lin Ruyi is also very concerned about things. He knows that his man has not opened his mouth and he should not speak.

    "Aunt, it''s not easy to go home. Let''s not talk about what happened before." Gu youyou helps out.

    "Yo Yo, do you live outside alone now? Well, since your mother died, I''ve thought about sending you abroad, but at that time, this woman didn''t agree. " Gu Hongmei glances at Lin Ruyi, as if complaining that she has not taken good care of Gu youyou. She also tells Gu Chongshan that she does not love her own daughter and does not love a pheasant''s daughter.

    "Elder sister, I was also thinking about youyou at that time. She was young and didn''t understand. Going abroad with you would only delay your life. It''s better to let her stay at home." Lin Ruyi how can aboveboard allow Gu Hongmei to say so she, she carefully retorted.

    In this family, Gu Chongshan and Lin Ruyi are most afraid of Gu Hongmei. For the time being, not to mention her age, she is the oldest in the family. Her cautious ability and eloquence are enough to make Lin Ruyi afraid.

    "I won''t say it in front of the children. What''s in your mind that you haven''t counted yet? " By Gu Hongmei, Lin Ruyi doesn''t speak any more, but Gu An can''t see it any more.

    "Why do you say that about my mother? You haven''t taken care of this family for many years. What qualifications do you have to say here? "

    Gu An''an, who is annoyed by Gu Hongmei''s words, is very irritable. Before Gu Hongmei refutes, Gu Chongshan slaps her face in the face.

    "What''s the tone of speaking to your aunt? What do you know as a child when elder sister is a mother? "

    Gu An''an''s eyes were filled with tears. She never thought that this father who had been very kind to her would hit people. The slap on Gu An''an''s face made five bloodstains, which were very heavy.

    Lin Ruyi pulled Gu An''an behind him and said, "what are you doing! Hurry up and apologize to your father. "

    It seems that he is reprimanding Gu An''an, but in fact he is protecting her.

    Gu youyou and Gu Hongmei looked at the family faintly. There was no waves in their hearts, and they even wanted to laugh.

    "Yo Yo, I heard that you helped Chongli''s company regain its new life?" Gu Hongmei asked the point.

    "It''s no exaggeration. It''s almost the second uncle who deals with it. I just hang up my name," Gu explained with a smile.

    Gu Hongmei sees Gu youyou better and better, but she has a terrible impression of Gu An''an. She is a woman without brain, a child spoiled by Gu Chongshan and Lin Ruyi.

    "Where does your second uncle work?"

    "Second uncle is in Shanghai stock market. He just came to Yongcheng these days to deal with things. Today, I told him that I was looking after my family and asked him to come. It should be coming soon."

    As soon as Gu youyou''s voice fell, he saw a familiar shadow rushing in from outside the room and sticking to Gu youyou.

    "Sister youyou! Long time no see

    It turned out to be Gu Ke.

    "Aunt, this is Gu Ke, the second uncle''s son."

    Gu youyou reminds Gu ke a little. After all, Gu Ke was only three or four years old when Gu Hongmei left. Now he has grown into such a big and small guy. Without introducing him, Gu Hongmei will not recognize him.

    "I''ve grown so big. I can''t spare time!" Gu Hongmei sighs that time flies.

    "Oh, sister, are you back?" Gu Chongli, wearing a suit and shoes, walks in from the door and just sees Gu Hongmei sitting on the sofa.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 516

    "Second brother, long time no see. Let''s have a good chat tonight."

    With Gu Hongmei at home, the mood of eating in Gu''s family is better. Lin Ruyi''s mother and daughter leave the living room early after eating. After all, it''s good to stay away from Gu Hongmei. She only comes back once in more than ten years, so let her go for a while.

    After a meal, Gu Hongmei knows Gu youyou''s ability and her work level in Gu Chongli''s mouth. Gu Hongmei''s eyes are more meaningful when she looks at Gu youyou.

    Looking at Lin Ruyi''s mother and daughter walking out of the living room, Gu Hongmei faced Gu Chongshan and severely reprimanded: "I''m not at home. How do you treat you? Gu Chongshan, you have to remember, who is Miss Gu, what you are doing now, how can Liu Rushi feel at ease under the nine springs? "

    Gu Hongmei mentioned Liu Rushi. Over the years, Gu Chongshan has always felt guilty for Liu Rushi, but he is increasingly consuming the guilt.

    Gu Chongshan didn''t open his mouth. He didn''t know how to refute.

    Most afraid of the sudden silence of the air, Gu Chongli coughed twice to break this embarrassing situation.

    "Cough... Elder sister, do you want to go back this time?" Gu Chongli pulls Gu Hongmei to the sofa and sits down.

    "I''m just here on a business trip this time. By the way, let''s have a look at my youyou and my little Gu Ke, whom I haven''t seen for a long time." Gu Hongmei''s hand rubs Gu Ke, who is sitting on the sofa playing games.

    At the same time, Lin Ruyi''s room.

    "This old woman, why does she say that about us?" Gu An''an was in a state of great difficulty. He took the glass cup on the head cabinet and threw it to the ground.

    There was a bang.

    The glass is broken, but Gu An''s mood has not recovered.

    "Small can not bear to be messy, big, and so on, she left, this family is not has the final say, silly child." In contrast, Lin Ruyi is calm. She is like a leopard hiding in the dark, always ready to attack.

    Listening to the laughter from the living room, Gu An''an''s whole popularity trembled, his hands clenched and his eyes filled with hatred.

    "Auntie, what business are you doing this time? Come to China on business. " Gu Hongmei said that this business trip, Gu youyou always has an inexplicable premonition, but he doesn''t know what the premonition is?

    "We have cooperated with Euclidean company. They are very advanced in the clothing industry. This time, we mainly want to learn from them."

    After hearing about Euclidean company, Gu youyou''s mind suddenly came up with the face of Ou and Fei. An imperceptible surprise flashed across her face. But at that moment, Gu Hongmei saw her.

    "Do you know their president?" Gu Hongmei noticed Gu youyou''s strange. She couldn''t help asking, but she wasn''t very surprised. After all, she is a popular actress. It''s not a big surprise to know several CEOs.

    "Europe and Africa?" Gu youyou tentatively said three words, in fact, in her consciousness, what she said and Gu Hongmei said is a person.

    "Yes, you do."

    "Well, I''m not very familiar with them. I used to be the spokesperson for their clothes. I cooperated with them. Later, I was delayed because of some things." Gu youyou thinks of Ou Yufei, who has the gentlemanly demeanor, with a smile on his lips.

    "Is it easier for you to talk about it?" Gu Hongmei intentionally or unintentionally explores whether Gu youyou has a business mind. Hearing this question, Gu Chongli laughs.

    "Elder sister, you want you to do business."

    "What can I do for you? Yo Yo is no worse than you. " Gu Hongmei looks at Gu youyou with pride.

    "It will be easier to talk about this business with my help, but everything has two sides, both advantages and disadvantages. I can promote this business in a short time, but I can''t guarantee the long-term supply. If my aunt talks about it, you must have a long-term cooperation."

    This remark, like a wake-up call, is recalled in Gu Hongmei''s mind

    People who have not been in business for more than three years can''t see this kind of thinking. It must be Gu youyou.

    After dinner, Gu youyou and Gu Hongmei simply say goodbye. It''s depressing to stay in Gu''s home for a long time, especially because of long Yingyi''s affair some time ago, Gu An''an''s relationship with Gu youyou is at a freezing point.

    I''m from my own family. Why kill each other.

    Gu youyou returns to his apartment, takes off his high-heeled shoes and nests lazily on the sofa. Ren''s long hair is scattered on his shoulder.

    She began to look back on what Gu Hongmei had said to her. She always felt that there was something in her words. What did the second uncle mean?

    Gu youyou rubbed his head hard to make himself sober, trying to catch something from their words, but in the end he failed.

    Gu youyou suddenly stood up from the sofa and ran to her room barefoot. It seemed that she suddenly thought of something. She began to rummage through all the small boxes in the wardrobe, looked for all the cabinets on the dresser, and finally found a small box in the small cabinet of the bedside table.

    There is a piece of paper in the small box, which is a gift from ouyuming island. Gu youyou has always wanted to explore the relationship between Wen, Europe and Africa, and between Europe and Ming, including why Europe and Ming live alone on the island. These mysteries surround Gu youyou.

    She is looking for an opportunity to ask Europe and Africa at the right time. It should not be publicized, low-key, reserved and euphemistic.

    Gu youyou tries to calm himself down. Instead of thinking about what happened today or the film and Television City, he just lets himself empty and looks at the sky outside the window. In fact, sometimes it''s good to be an ordinary person.

    In such an environment, Gu youyou lay quietly on the bed and fell asleep with a small box in his hand. When she woke up again, she was suddenly surrounded by another person. Her familiar figure, charming side face and cold temperament were beyond doubt.

    What''s he doing?

    Gu youyou''s mind suddenly flashed five words. Without waiting for her to ask, mu Lingtian has noticed that Gu youyou wakes up.

    He turned his head and looked at the lovely people around him.

    "What''s the matter with all the property rights of this film and television city?" Mu Lingtian''s dark eyes like a black hole attract Gu youyou''s eyes, in which Gu youyou almost fell.

    "It''s none of your business." Gu youyou grabs the small box from mu Lingtian. She tries not to look into mu Lingtian''s eyes.

    It''s not once or twice that mu Lingtian was rejected by Gu Youyou, but this time it made him very angry, not so angry as jealous. When he saw that all the property rights of such a large area of film and television city were given to Gu you, he suddenly felt a little flustered.

    "Ou and Ming." Mu Lingtian''s brow is wrinkled, his eyes seem to blow fire, and he roars out these three words. Gu youyou sees that the situation is not right. He quickly pulls mu Lingtian who wants to stand up, which leads to Mu Lingtian''s unstable center of gravity. They fall on the bed together, and their actions are very ambiguous.

    "What? Want to seduce The warm gas from mu Lingtian''s mouth hit Gu youyou''s ear, making Gu youyou blush suddenly.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 517

    Gu youyou quickly put his face aside, so that his eyes no longer look at mu Lingtian. There is a different charm in this man''s eyes, which makes people unconsciously indulge in it.

    "Get out of the way." Gu youyou pushed mu Lingtian hard, but he was not moved. He gently pinched Gu youyou''s chin and looked at Gu youyou playfully.

    "Shy?" Mu Lingtian has a bad smile at the corner of his mouth. He never found out that he would tease a woman like this and take it as a pleasure.

    Gu youyou doesn''t want to be taken advantage of by mu Lingtian. She raises her legs and wants to attack mu Lingtian''s lower body. However, mu Lingtian finds her careful thinking and presses her legs tightly.

    "Woman, don''t play with fire." Mu Lingtian realized that Gu youyou was not the person he could live in. He was a little annoyed, but every time he looked at Gu youyou''s face, his heart was always rippling.

    Gu you hears mu Lingtian''s words, can''t help but toot his mouth, and his eyes unconsciously show his dissatisfaction with mu Lingtian. But Gu you in Mu Ling Tian''s eyes is very tempting at the moment. His thin lips seal Gu you''s mouth, and her wet tongue sucks the sweetness in her mouth.

    Until Gu youyou is out of breath, Mu Ling lets go and stares at Gu Youyou, but Gu youyou pushes him away.

    "Mr. mu, please respect yourself." Gu youyou takes advantage of Mu Lingtian''s carelessness to slip out of bed and keep a certain distance from him. Seeing Gu youyou''s successful smile, mu Lingtian forgives Gu youyou''s mischief in his heart.

    At this time, the small box "PATA" fell to the ground, the two people wake up from the ambiguous relationship.

    "What''s the matter?" Mu Lingtian''s eyes pointed to the box that fell on the ground. His face was no longer a joke, but suddenly became serious.

    "The last time I was sent back, he said that the small gift he gave me was for me to read after I got off the plane. It was only after I got off the plane that I found that it was a gift book." Gu youyou said that she didn''t know how to do it.

    It''s better to tell mu Lingtian that maybe he can come up with some solutions for himself.

    "Well. I see Mu Lingtian opened the book and thought it over carefully. He wanted to engrave these words in his mind to facilitate investigation.

    Gu youyou approached mu Lingtian and bowed his head. This kind of serious Mu Ling is very rare. It seems that he noticed Gu youyou''s eyes. Mu Lingtian raised his head and said, "I''m just looking."

    When mu Lingtian said this sentence, his tone was sour and jealous. He seemed to be jealous and thinking. Anyway, it was strange, which was not in line with the usual appearance of the overbearing president. Maybe only when he met Gu Youyou, mu Lingtian would become another one.

    Gu you chuckles. This awkward mu Lingtian is also very cute.

    Mu Lingtian found that he was teased by Gu Youyou, and his face turned red unconsciously. He realized that his face was hot. Mu Lingtian stubbornly turned over and pretended to be more cold than usual: "I have something else to do. Let''s go first."

    Without waiting for Gu you to answer, mu Lingtian disappeared in the room. The smile on Gu youyou''s face is more brilliant. It seems that he is not bothered by this gift book. However, when Gu youyou calms down again, when he sees that piece of paper, he frowns and feels sad.

    Moose company.

    "Chaou and Ming." Mu Lingtian sat on the sofa with an iceberg face and said in a low voice. I try my best to keep myself relaxed, but every time I meet Gu you, mu Lingtian is very impatient.

    The assistant seems to have been used to the mode of getting along with mu Lingtian. For the low pressure that mu Lingtian sends out from time to time, he has become neither flattered nor insulted, his face does not change, and his heart does not jump.

    "Good, boss." The assistant pushes the door, leaving mu Lingtian alone in the office. Nuo''s big room is empty, without any anger.

    Mu Lingtian thought to himself: Ouyu is actually Ouyu Fei''s brother, but why did he not know Ouyu Fei for many years that he has a brother? He is not in Yongcheng, but on an island. According to Gu youyou''s communication from time to time, Ouyu Ming is not in any era of electronic information, but only in the image of an ancient and elegant scholar.

    "Ou and Fei, how many secrets do you keep from me?" Mu Lingtian''s thin lips are tight. For Gu you, mu Lingtian doesn''t allow anyone to touch her. Even if he doesn''t want to marry Gu you, he doesn''t allow her to be missed.

    Mu Lingtian has been thinking about the gift book of the film city all day. As like as two peas do not really love Gu Yu, he must spend a lot of money on building a movie city that is exactly the same as that of Yong city.

    If you really like it, why would you choose to kidnap Gu Youyou, please go, or make friends instead of kidnapping directly? Ou and Ming choose the last way, which is more than the loss. Is there something wrong with ou and Ming or is he manipulated.

    Mu Lingtian thought of this and made a call to Gu youyou.

    "Is there anything strange about ou and Ming?" Mu Lingtian''s strong sixth sense prompted him to inquire about the situation carefully.

    "Strange place," Gu youyou''s tone slightly pause, as if trying to recall the situation at that time.

    "His temperament is more like a child, but occasionally in the eyes can be detected a trace of cold. And the strangest thing is that he goes into the room barefoot, and he especially likes white, which is hard for me to understand

    Gu youyou said this, tone pause for a moment, she should have said has finished, just don''t understand mu Lingtian exactly what gourd sell medicine.

    "Well." Just as mu Lingtian made this sound from his nose, he hung up the phone.

    He clenched his hands, "he doesn''t wear shoes to enter the door, and he likes white very much," murmured mu Lingtian, trying to give himself a breakthrough.

    It''s better to go to ouyufei instead of pondering over it. The last time Gu youyou got home safely was the result of Mu Lingtian''s conversation with ouyufei. How did ouyufei feel about Gu youyou this time.

    Thinking of this, mu Lingtian walked out of the office, went out to open his favorite Maybach, and went straight to the Euclidean group.

    "Squeak..." a burst of brake sound, a black streamlined Maybach car steadily stopped at the door of the Euclidean group, and mu Lingtian walking down from the car attracted passers-by''s eyes.

    Without waiting for mu Lingtian to speak, the lobby manager called Ou Yufei over. With the experience of the lobby manager for many years, mu Lingtian''s natural aura was not ordinary, so he had to report.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 518

    "Ling Tian, long time no see." Ou Yufei''s face is still wearing a decent smile, not slow, as if Mu Lingtian is not looking for him.

    "Well, long time no see." Mu Lingtian perfunctory meaning about Europe and Africa.

    "Upstairs, go." Ou Yufei and other intelligent people can''t guess what mu Lingtian is doing this time.

    They went up the stairs one after the other and came to the office of ouyufei on the second floor. If the office of Mu Lingtian is complex and rigorous, the office of Ou Yufei is relatively warm. The sofa owners'' chairs are all leather. Except that there is no Redwood embellishment, the overall feeling is good.

    "Lingtian, you come this time..." before Europe and Africa finished asking, mu Lingtian answered directly.

    "Yes." He did not directly state the purpose of this visit, but wanted to knock on the sidelines and let Ou and Fei realize it.

    Sure enough, there is no smoke in the battle between smart people. Europe and Africa have a premonition that mu Lingtian should not come to fight against himself this time.

    "Your brother, what''s the matter?" Mu Lingtian''s eyes press on ou Yufei, eager to let him say the answer, but how can Ou Yufei, who is as cunning as a fox, explain easily? After all, this kind of thing will not be mentioned at home. To tell you the truth, Ou Yufei will soon forget about Ou Yuming.

    "Yu Ming has not been at home since childhood. As you know, we didn''t see him playing together when we were young. For his trace, he must be the only one who knows it." Ou Yufei''s eyes are full of sincerity. It doesn''t look like a lie. However, how can a person like mu Lingtian, a leader in a shopping mall, be preyed by such a set of words and go back home.

    "No matter where he is, and whether you contact him or not, please tell him not to have any thoughts about Gu youyou." After that, mu Lingtian turns around and leaves, and doesn''t give ou and Fei any room to react. For ou and Fei''s words, mu Lingtian knows him very well, and it won''t be any result if he continues to ask. He just doesn''t want Gu youyou to be harassed.

    The house of the family.

    Gu Hongmei is lying on the bed quietly. Today is the day for her to talk with Ou Yufei, but she has not left yet.

    Gu Hongmei''s eyes are fixed on the ceiling. Her brain is running at full speed. At this time, she takes off her mobile phone from the bedside table and dials a phone number.

    "Hey, yo yo, listen to me. My aunt is not very well today. Can you go to see Mr. ou for her?" Gu Hongmei''s tone suddenly became sick, without the slightest spirit to speak of.

    Gu youyou is such a smart person. Subconsciously, she thinks it''s tricky, but how can she refuse when her aunt says so.

    "Well, aunt, take care of yourself. Go to the hospital. You may not be acclimatized." Gu youyou still comforts Gu Hongmei. She really doesn''t want Gu Hongmei to have any physical problems.

    It can be summed up in one sentence: if it''s true, she hopes it''s false; if it''s false, she hopes it''s true.

    Where does Gu Hongmei know Gu youyou''s psychological activities? She lies on the bed, still secretly congratulating for her excellent excuse.

    Then she described to Gu you in the simplest language the status of the whole company, the interest she needed to fight for and the signing time.

    After a while, Gu youyou took care of what he was doing and came to the coffee shop on time. He was still one of Gu youyou''s regular visitors. As soon as he entered the cafe, the familiar piano music came to Gu youyou''s ears.

    Gu youyou makes a tour around and finds ou and Fei by the window. He hasn''t seen him for a long time. He''s still very gentlemanly.

    "Keke" Gu youyou coughs twice and sits opposite ou and Fei. She blinks at OU and Fei with her naughty eyes. Seeing Gu youyou sitting opposite, ou and Fei are filled with surprise.

    "I didn''t expect to meet you here." Europe and Africa feel very coincidental, this sentence successfully will Gu youyou laugh.

    "It''s really a coincidence." Gu slowly takes back the smile on his face, pretends to be serious, and reaches out his hand to shake hands with Ou Yufei.

    This action successfully let Ou and Fei understand Gu youyou''s intention.

    "Why didn''t I think of it? It''s all Gu." Ou and Fei meet on their forehead with one hand. They look very regretful, but there is a sense of endless banter in their tone.

    "Well, stop making trouble. This time I came to talk business with President OU on behalf of my aunt. Now we are business partners. Don''t laugh." Gu youyou''s smart eyes are looking at Europe and Africa, which makes Europe and Africa''s heart beat faster unconsciously.

    "Well, good, Mr. Gu." Ou and Fei have regained their original gentleman face. It seems that nothing happened just now.

    Gu youyou introduced the operation level and business model of the whole company to Europe and Africa without exaggeration. He threw out the conditions he needed and talked with Europe and Africa again.

    After listening to Gu youyou''s chatter, ou and Fei stir the coffee with a spoon and seem to be thinking about something.

    "During the period of cooperation between Euclidean and your enterprise, the profit margin is not high, and you are not fully sure whether it will be unsalable. These are all problems. " Ou and Fei are not polite to Gu youyou. His words hit the nail on the head.

    "In this regard, we have made a special investigation. According to the sales situation in previous years, there will not be such a problem. Even if it is really unsalable, we will explore and improve from the commodity itself and the intention of customers." Gu did not care about the difficult problems raised by Europe and Africa.

    In your words and mine, Europe and Africa''s impression of Gu youyou is rising. Facts have proved that Gu Youyou, a beautiful woman, is very intelligent and a rare talent in business.

    As time goes by, their conversation is coming to an end. It''s a happy cooperation, and both sides are very intelligent.

    After saying goodbye to Europe and Africa in the coffee shop, Gu youyou drives to Gu''s home.

    "Miss," the housekeeper was as polite as ever.

    Gu youyou nodded, looking for Gu Hongmei.

    Gu youyou comes to Gu Hongmei''s room and finds his aunt lying on the bed with empty eyes. Gu youyou is really scared.

    "Auntie, are you ok?" Gu youyou quickly put down his bag and ran to Gu Hongmei. His face was full of worry.

    "It''s OK. I''m just a little weak. How about talking." Gu Hongmei immediately brought the topic to today''s conversation.

    "He agreed, very happy." Gu Hongmei was surprised to hear that Gu youyou said so quietly. He doubled his request. He thought that if he didn''t succeed this time, he could talk next time on the pretext of better health. Unexpectedly, Ou Yufei agreed.

    "How did your personal relationship work out?" Gu Hongmei asked her what she was most concerned about.

    "Business is never personal." The smile on Gu youyou''s face warms Gu Hongmei''s heart.

    She really didn''t see the wrong person.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 519

    Five star hotel.

    The hotel hall was full of people, and people kept coming in. All the men were in suits and shoes, and all the women were in dresses and long skirts. They all took out their brightest side, and there were many people in military uniforms. Gu Chongshan was talking with them.

    Gu Hongmei and Gu Chongli find a quiet place and sit quietly. After all, many people can''t recognize them because they haven''t been here for so many years. It''s better to sit here than to say hello to them.

    From time to time, some people gathered their eyes on them, wanted to say hello, and were restrained by the dignified atmosphere around them.

    Lin Ruyi is close to the ladies who usually come and go. It''s also a scene full of stars, accepting their praise. Looking around for a week, I felt that people were coming. I wanted to let Gu An''an come out quickly and find a reason to get away.

    Gu Ke stayed in front of the delicious food and couldn''t move his feet any more. He was still thinking about Gu youyou. He thought Gu youyou would be invited, but he didn''t know the news.

    Imagine Gu An''an''s hypocritical face. With his small calculation, he has heard all the dirty things she did to Gu youyou. Gu Ke is very angry because of her inconsistent appearance. He plans where she can let Gu An eat.

    Carrying a few favorite desserts, looking for father''s position.

    In the upstairs dressing room, Gu An carefully put on her make-up. Today is her most important day. She must appear in front of everyone with the most exquisite make-up.

    When the door is pushed open, Lin Ruyi''s figure appears behind the door, with a look of surprise in her eyes. Gu An takes Yu Guang to glance at the person, and does not raise her head to speak directly.

    "Is everyone here?" Gu an an opened his mouth quietly.

    "We''ve all arrived. We have our own friends, and your father''s colleagues. The reporters have also arrived. It''s time for you to appear."

    "OK, go right away. No one will inform Gu you. I don''t want to ruin my mood on such a good day." Not at ease, he asked Lin Ruyi again.

    "Don''t worry, she''s not invited." When Lin Ruyi heard the name, his face was filled with disdain.

    Get satisfied with the reply, Gu An hook the corner of the mouth, proud smile brimming with, as long as Gu youyou is not here, she is the most brilliant protagonist here.

    She doesn''t think Gu youyou is more beautiful than her or anything. She''s just worrying about the news a few days ago. If it''s just her, people won''t think about it. But if the star Gu youyou comes, it''s different.

    Outside, the bright hall suddenly became dark, and the noisy hall suddenly became quiet. I don''t know what happened. Suddenly, a spotlight turned on and a graceful figure appeared in everyone''s sight.

    Today, Gu an an is wearing a white dress with a black bow around his waist. His long skirt just covers his ankles. On his feet are a pair of exquisite crystal shoes. His whole body is full of Fairy Spirit,

    Gu An''an twisted his slender waist and stepped on the center stage slowly. His face was always wearing a calm and leisurely smile. His two wisps of hair were cleverly hanging on both sides, lively and nimble.

    "Everyone, be quiet. Let me say a few words. Today is a good day for the establishment of our Yaoxing clothing company. Here, I would like to express my thanks to all the guests. If there is anything that is not well received, please forgive me."

    The clear voice came out, like a spring in the mountains, washing the hearts of all the people present. If Gu youyou were here, he would sigh that Gu An''an now is quite different from Gu An''an.

    "I''ve prepared a big dinner for you. I hope we can have a good time together. Thank you

    As soon as the voice fell, thunderous applause broke out under the stage. People were whispering and nodding.

    "What a big change!"

    "That''s great!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Everyone is praising Gu An''an''s change. Only Gu Hongmei and Gu Chongli, who have experienced great storms, have learned to keep their face unchanged.

    Gu Ke is different. His eyes are clearly written with disdain, and his whole body is surrounded by anger. He is still a childish child, and he can''t hide his emotions.

    Gu An''an stepped down to listen to their voices, raised a satisfied smile, went to the long table, held a goblet with slender fingers, the liquid in the goblet was crystal wine, put the cup on the tip of the nose, sniffed its aroma.

    Looking at the door from time to time, she was still looking forward to the arrival of a person. Just as the door was pushed open, a person in a black windbreaker came in. For a moment, Gu An thought that she saw him in her heart. When the other person approached, she found that she didn''t know him.

    As the stranger entered, there were two people behind him. They were dressed the same way. Subconsciously, they made way for them. The puzzled expression on their faces was the same as Gu An''an.

    They are all black windbreaker, black trousers and black shoes, and even the same hairstyle. Sunglasses are put on the bridge of the nose to directly block half of their face. People can''t see what they look like, and their breath is fierce.

    They walked past the guests with neat and big strides. The people closest to them were shocked by their cold air and could not help shivering.

    As the person in charge of the banquet, Gu an an put down his wine cup and got up to greet him. Anyway, the guests are guests, and it''s still such a good day today.

    Gu An''an stepped forward and stood in front of the three people. He just wanted to say hello to them, but he was interrupted by the man in black who was standing in the first place.

    "Miss Gu An, isn''t she?"

    "Yes, I am. Don''t know who you are? "

    "We are entrusted by your allies to help you." The cold voice of the man in black came out, and the whole hall seemed to be cold. Gu an an frowned and carefully recalled who his ally was?

    "Is that... Miss long?" Gu An hesitated to say his doubts.

    "That''s right." With a positive reply, Gu An''s doubts were relieved.

    All of you don''t know who miss long is, but everyone knows the status of the surname long. For a moment, Gu An''s eyes become more dignified.

    "You can find a place to sit first." After all, these people are incompatible with the environment. In order not to affect the normal banquet, they decided to let them find a place to sit first.

    Looking at their figure, I found that the three Gu family members sitting next to them were in a lot of excitement. None of them was easy to provoke. Since they decided to stand on the same front with Gu Youyou, they were already enemies to Gu An''an.

    The door behind him was pushed open again, and Gu an an turned around in surprise when he heard the voice.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 520

    As the door was pushed open, a slender figure came into our eyes.

    Gu An''an looked at the handsome man in the dark blue suit, her eyes shining. She finally looked forward to him. She was lucky when she told him. She imagined that he would come today, but she didn''t expect that he did.

    All the customers and reporters were shocked when they looked at the visitors. They had a lot of trouble with Gu An''an and mu Lingtian. They didn''t expect that mu Lingtian would come on the day when Gu An''an new company was founded.

    But mu Lingtian stands at the door of the hotel, stops and doesn''t walk in any more. Everyone''s eyes are very confused. Since he is coming to the reception, why don''t he go in? Until... A hand affectionately on the arm of Mu Lingtian, a beautiful figure standing beside him.

    Everyone''s eyes turned to the lady. She was dressed in a long dark blue dress, which just covered her exquisite figure. She stepped on crystal high heels, her chestnut hair curled aside, revealing her delicate face. She was cool and sexy.

    In everyone''s opinion, the match between the two is just like a fairy couple, which is very eye-catching. Even Gu An had such an idea at the beginning. When she realized what she was thinking, she stamped her feet with hatred.

    After all, she is an elegant image today. This kind of cautious action should not appear. Fortunately, everyone''s attention is at the door.

    It was not until they approached that we could see that this man was Gu youyou. The sharp eyed reporter had already begun to take photos, and even thought of copywriting in his mind.

    Gu an an did not expect that the people he expected would appear in this way. She couldn''t understand where she didn''t do well enough to be treated like this.

    Gu Ke, in particular, would have gone to Gu youyou if Gu Chongli hadn''t stopped him.

    Gu Chongli knows that when Gu youyou comes here like this, there must be something to do. When she is finished, she will come to find them. Moreover, he believes in Gu youyou''s ability very much, and she will do what she wants to do.

    Gu Hongmei knew from the beginning that Gu youyou had a lot of temperament now, but it was the first time that she saw such a noble and elegant girl. She had the style of Liu Rushi, but she was a little more decisive than Liu Rushi.

    Gu An An''s eyes are filled with uncontrollable hatred, but she has missed this point. She thinks Gu you and mu Lingtian have long been in the past. Unexpectedly

    Mu Lingtian still has a cold attitude, but the atmosphere around him is not as fierce as before. Gu youyou takes his arm gracefully and evil, and walks to Gu An''an with a smile. Gu An looks at her and wants to tear her face.

    "I''m sorry we''re late. ANN, I didn''t even inform me of such a big business. I really don''t take care of my family." Gu youyou preempted, a word distorted Gu An''an''s meaning, blocking her speechless.

    "I..." in front of so many people''s face, she is not easy to attack, temporarily blocked face all red.

    "Yo Yo, why are you here? We know that you are busy filming recently, so we didn''t inform you for fear of delaying your work." Lin Ruyi sees this, rushes to talk, ingeniously kicks this ball to Gu youyou.

    "Well, I misunderstood. You care about me so much that you know whether I''m busy or not." Smile on the surface of very calm, but the eyes can not find their shadow.

    Come back to the guests have been whispering, although their voice is very small, but still floating to Gu An''an''s ears.

    "Why don''t the two of them look like rumors..."

    "Yes, I also attended the family wine party together. What''s the situation?"

    "Why does Gu youyou say that Gu An''an didn''t inform her? Is Miss Gu really driven out?"

    "I don''t know. It doesn''t look like it."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Sorry to disturb you. Please enjoy it." Gu youyou and mu Lingtian have already come to the front of the central stage. Gu youyou''s soft voice, like a wind chime, slowly spreads to every guest''s ears, while mu Lingtian''s nodding slightly.

    The host''s family has spoken, and the guests are not easy to investigate. They turn around and talk about themselves. They can still hear it vaguely. They are talking about caring for the family.

    Gu youyou slowly pulls back his hand in Mu Lingtian''s arm, glances at Gu An''an, looks at his aunt and uncle not far away, and talks to Mu Lingtian.

    "It seems that some people have been waiting for you for a long time. They must have a lot to say to you. I''ll avoid it first. My aunt and second uncle must be waiting for me. You can come to me after you are busy."

    Then she smiles at the evil spirit of Mu Lingtian. She doesn''t know how tempting this smile is. Mu Lingtian almost can''t control herself. She wants to take Gu youyou away now, and mu Lingtian''s sight never leaves Gu youyou''s figure.

    But in Gu An''s eyes, this expression has a completely different effect. In her eyes, Gu youyou''s smile is full of satire and provocation, as well as disdain.

    Gu An''s worry before the banquet is not unreasonable. When Gu youyou comes, the main venue of the banquet becomes her. There''s nothing wrong with Gu An. They all say that the plan can''t change faster than before, and so it is.

    At the moment, the guests are not as unscrupulous as they were just now. They are all afraid of Mu Lingtian''s attitude. They are even more afraid that if they say something wrong, mu Lingtian will cut off their future in a rage, which is not worth the loss.

    Looking at the current state, Gu An''an was very angry. She had a good reception, and she stole the limelight.

    "What''s the matter?" Mu Lingtian has been waiting for a long time, and Gu An''an has been immersed in his imagination. Mu Lingtian''s good temper is only for Gu you, but for Gu An, he is indifferent to the extreme. His cold tone reveals his dissatisfaction at the moment.

    With mu Lingtian''s intelligence quotient, it''s not difficult to guess from what Gu youyou said to him before she left that what she insinuated was the person in front of him. Looking up and down, she didn''t find anything special.

    "Oh, it''s OK. It''s OK. Thank you for coming." Gu An''an was called back by mu Lingtian. He quickly put on an elegant gesture to thank mu Lingtian. No matter what, mu Lingtian''s power and ability are there. If he wants to run the company well, he must not offend.

    After hearing Gu An''an''s words, mu Lingtian didn''t pick up again, but turned to go in the direction of Gu you. Following his figure, Gu An''an sees Gu Hongmei, Gu Chongli''s talking and laughing Gu Youyou, and Gu Ke is taking care of him.

    "Oh, I can play it. I''m worthy of being the queen of the film."

    Up to now, she doesn''t think it''s her own problem. She also thinks that it''s just because Gu youyou is well dressed, everyone is facing her.

    Gu An''an looks at Gu you''s rising wind and water. His beautiful eyes seem to be able to shoot a needle. He clenches his fists hard and makes a plan for himself.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 521

    On the other hand, mu Lingtian walks to the place where Gu youyou is. There is no one else in his eyes, only Gu youyou. Gu Youyou, immersed in the delicious food, did not realize mu Lingtian''s eyes.

    Until mu Lingtian stood at their table, for a moment, everyone raised their heads and looked at him in surprise. He still did not change his face and heart. He knew that the elders were present, and they nodded slightly to show respect.

    In addition to this moment, Gu Hongmei''s eyes have been fixed on Gu youyou. Gu Hongmei, who has experienced many battles, has already understood the meaning of Mu Lingtian''s eyes. She coughs and gets up slowly to make way for Gu youyou.

    Gu youyou blushes at her aunt''s actions, and then she gets up and follows mu Lingtian. Gu Chongli looks at Gu Hongmei''s action and is puzzled. His eyes are full of doubts. He secretly asks Gu Hongmei.

    Gu Chongli''s expression amused Gu Hongmei. Her son is so old, and she looks like a young man who doesn''t know the world. She gently opened her lips: "can''t you see that this man is interested in us?"

    With his playful eyes and the tone of making things, Gu Chongli quickly fixed his eyes on mu Lingtian. His eyes seemed to swallow mu Lingtian, and he would not let go of a second.

    The customer''s appearance is almost the same as Gu Chongli''s. It''s really the father and son. Although they look alike, they think differently.

    Gu Ke thinks that his cousin is so excellent that he is not familiar with this man and doesn''t know what his background is. Can he be worthy of Gu youyou?

    What Gu Chongli thinks is, does this man have any purpose? Does he want to get any benefits from following Gu youyou? Or does he want to harm Gu youyou after he is familiar with him?

    Although the idea is different, but on the whole, are for the sake of Gu Youyou, do not want her to be hurt. Gu Youyou, sitting opposite mu Lingtian, saw their expressions. Suddenly, a warm current crossed his heart, showing a clever smile.

    Gu you''s smile heavily knocks mu Lingtian''s heart. Gu you doesn''t know that although mu Lingtian is still sitting coldly opposite her, his thoughts have already gone far away.

    Gu Hongmei drinks tea and looks at mu Lingtian''s back, which arouses Gu Ke and Gu Chongli''s curiosity.

    "Aunt, do you know who this is?" Gu Ke didn''t restrain his curiosity. Gu Chongli asked first. Then Gu Chongli''s eyes turned to Gu Hongmei. They stared at Gu Hongmei tightly.

    "If I guess correctly, this is mu Lingtian, the president of Mu''s group." Gu Hongmei''s voice flows out slowly, but it seems that there is a small bomb beside Gu Ke and Gu Chongli.

    Mu Lingtian, President of Mu group!

    As soon as the name came out, Gu Ke and Gu Chongli looked at each other, then quickly turned their heads to look at mu Lingtian - he was the general manager of Mu who helped his company! I was so excited that I didn''t know what to do.

    For a moment, Gu Chongli''s face was full of excitement, embarrassment and joy. This makes Gu Hongmei very confused. Does the second younger brother know mu Lingtian? But if I knew him, why didn''t he say hello when he came here just now?

    "Second brother, do you know each other?" Gu Hongmei''s confused voice came.

    Gu Hongmei''s words bring back Gu Chongli''s thoughts. With an embarrassed smile, he explains to Gu Hongmei what happened before and why he and Gu Ke came to Yongcheng.

    Gu Ke can''t bear to wait for them to finish. Without waiting for Gu Hongmei to express her opinion, Gu Ke interrupts them.

    "Do you think it would be appropriate for me to go there now?" For a moment, their eyes were all focused on Gu Ke. Gu Ke, who was staring at by them, slowly withdrew and grasped Gu Chongli''s hand.

    "Even if it''s not suitable, you don''t have to look at me like this." Gu Ke murmured.

    Gu Hongmei turned her eyes and looked at Gu Chongli. "Maybe it''s a good way."

    Gu Chongli immediately understood the meaning of Gu Hongmei''s words and asked Gu Ke to go. When they were young people together, they would have a topic to talk about. Moreover, Gu Ke was yo yo''s younger brother, so he was not embarrassed.

    "OK, you go. Remember to thank him for us." Gu Ke was stunned to hear Gu Chongli''s voice. He didn''t expect that his opinion could be affirmed.

    Excited to stand up from their position, toward the direction of the two of them.

    Mu Lingtian and Gu youyou just sat next to the men in black. They were still surprised at what they came from. They heard Gu Ke''s joyful voice from far to near.

    "Yo Yo, I''m coming." Before his words, a figure landed next to Gu youyou. Gu Ke''s handsome face came into view, and his arm was close to Gu youyou''s shoulder.

    Gu youyou quickly throws his shoulder down. Gu Ke doesn''t see it, which doesn''t mean Gu youyou doesn''t see it. Murong Tian''s face is black, as if it is about to drip water.

    "Mr. mu, Hello, my father is the president of Gu''s company in Shanghai Stock Exchange. Thank you very much for your help. My father invited you to dinner before, but you refused. Let me thank you this time. After all, you helped us."

    Gu Ke has already known the identity of the person in front of him. He quickly corrects his attitude. He has not forgotten what his task is. No matter how he plays, he must finish the task first.

    Gu Ke''s serious appearance brightens Gu you''s eyes. She has never seen such a serious Gu Ke.

    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll give you a hand." Still cold tone.

    After finishing the business, Gu Ke immediately regained his Bohemian look of a child, with a bright smile on his face, like the warm sun in winter, which always brings warmth to people.

    "Sister Youyou, what are you talking about?"

    "Do you see the people in black next to you?"?, Do you know where they came from? " Gu youyou looks at him and shakes his head helplessly to answer his words.

    Gu Ke glanced at the man in black next to him with his spare light and understood immediately.

    "They are the gifts Gu An''an received today. It is said that they were given to him by a miss named long. Do you know that these people are all elites in shopping malls. With their help, Gu An''an''s company may be on the way to prosperity."

    When the name "Miss long" comes out, Gu youYou can''t help looking up at mu Lingtian. The name "long" is not common in Yongcheng, and there is just such a family in Beijing with such ability. Miss long is long Yingyi.

    Mu Lingtian read out his doubts from Gu youyou''s eyes, frowned and said in a deep voice: "is she still in Yongcheng?"

    Gu Ke is confused about this question. He doesn''t understand. Suddenly, he can''t understand their conversation. He has no choice but to look at mu Lingtian and Gu youyou. His eyes are full of doubts.

    But Gu youyou''s expression is completely opposite to Gu Ke''s, and Qingming''s eyes are gradually covered with dignity.

    If long Yingyi didn''t leave, where has she been hiding for so long?

    Looking at mu Lingtian''s expression, we can know that he doesn''t know about it. Then, who else can hide a person under mu Lingtian''s eyes and leave no trace?

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 522

    For a moment, doubts shrouded in three people around, very quiet, and the chaotic environment out of place.

    While they were chatting, Gu An''an had already done something that made her very excited. At the moment, she was leaning in a corner, looking at the movement here, the banter in her eyes, the treacherous smile at the corner of her mouth, and it didn''t go away for a long time.

    She looked down at her cell phone from time to time, as if in a hurry, or waiting for someone to come. Gu youyou and mu Lingtian, who are talking in a low voice, don''t know that there is going to be an uproar. The protagonist is them.

    Suddenly the door was pushed open, and a group of people carrying machines poured in from the door, standing at the door of the hall, looking around as if looking for someone.

    The sharp eyed people found that the two bright dark blue people sitting beside them ran there with the crowd. The whole process was like a mini accident scene, but Gu youyou didn''t find anything unusual.

    Just more than ten minutes ago, when mu Lingtian came to Gu youyou''s desk, Gu An''an quietly hid herself in the crowd and came to her dressing room. She was on the alert to inspect the surroundings, making sure no one found her, and slowly closed the door.

    Sitting in her position, facing her in the mirror, evil spirit smile. Slowly raise your hand, pick up her mobile phone on the table, skillfully open the mobile phone shell, put on another phone card, dial a number.

    This phone card was once left to her by long Yingyi. This card can''t find any identity information of the owner. The voice is also processed, which can ensure relative security.

    "Hello, chief editor Zhang? Yes, it''s me. Ha ha, I want to tell you something this time. Are you interested? " Gu An An''s eyes were shining at this time, proud of her cleverness. How could she miss such an excellent opportunity.

    "Gu Youyou, the famous star, and mu Lingtian, the president of Mu''s company, appeared in pairs at Miss Gu An''an''s company reception. They were very intimate. I don''t know if there was any secret between them."

    This tone of voice, which is just thought-provoking, arouses the curiosity of editor in chief Zhang. As an entertainment reporter, he has a keen sense of what''s going on inside.

    He immediately understood that there is going to be a very attractive report. If he can get this, he will be a great success.

    After hanging up the phone with Gu An''an, immediately inform his team and ask them to arrive at the scene as soon as possible to capture the most valuable information.

    After Gu An hung up the phone, he looked at himself in the mirror with a smile of evil spirit. He sexy put his hair behind his ears, made his finger into a pistol shape, and shot himself in the mirror.

    "Pa..." the sound of shooting came from the vermilion, as if it was a real pistol, and the one she hit was Gu youyou sitting downstairs,

    At this time, Gu youyou felt a little chilly without any reason. He had a bad premonition in his heart. Looking around all the people here, he didn''t feel that anything was going to happen. He turned to eat the snack in front of him quietly.

    She can''t remember the last time she ate like this. Recently, she was so busy with work, and something happened all the time, which made her a little tired.

    When the reporters came in, Gu Hongmei and Gu Chongli, who had been sitting on one side, shifted their eyes from Gu youyou to this group of reporters.

    Businessmen''s intuition tells them that this matter is not so simple. The existence of these reporters will be meaningful. Moreover, according to their trend, the target is Gu youyou and mu Lingtian.

    Think of here, Gu Hongmei can''t help but frown, who will be? There must be some background that can be powerful enough to make trouble on such occasions, but who will it be? I can''t help looking at the people on the stage and wondering.

    Gu An''an saw someone coming, and slowly moved to the center stage. The spotlight hit her, which made her elegant and flexible. The clear voice came from the microphone to everyone''s ears.

    "From today on, even if our company is officially established, please take care of it..."

    Gu An An''s words, in fact, are just a cover for the new reporters to avoid Gu youyou''s detection, so as to leave the venue one step ahead of time. As a result, the reporters can''t collect useful information, and their credibility with editor in chief Zhang is greatly reduced.

    In their opinion, nothing is more important than photographing Gu youyou and mu Lingtian, but they can be said to have no recognition of each other.

    For Gu An An''s speech, none of them was interested. They ate the tea in front of them, and none of them looked up. Naturally, they didn''t know the crowd who was running in front of the hall.

    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise, and the names of Gu youyou and mu Lingtian were vaguely heard. Looking up, a group of people were running towards them, and they were a little flustered for a moment.

    "Miss Gu Youyou, what is your relationship with Mr. mu Lingtian and why do you attend together?"

    "Mr. mu Lingtian, what''s your attitude towards Miss Gu youyou?"

    "Who is this strange gentleman? Is there any emotional entanglement between the three of you?"

    "Miss Gu Youyou, please tell me..."

    "Mr. mu Lingtian, excuse me..."

    These questions hit them without warning. Gu Ke, who was already immersed in doubts, had been frightened to forget who he was and sat on the sofa as if he were still. Gu youyou and mu Lingtian were dignified.

    All the people who come here surround Gu youyou and mu Lingtian. Gu Chongli on the other side sees this situation and is about to rush here to help them out, but Gu Hongmei pulls him.

    "Let''s see how they solve it and test them."

    That is to say, worry or can''t abate, Gu Hongmei eyes closely at the situation over there, ready to go to the rescue at any time.

    On the other hand, Gu Chongshan and Lin Ruyi see the situation here. Gu Chongshan always pays attention to the news of reporters, while Lin Ruyi always pays attention to Gu Chongshan''s state. As soon as they see that Gu Chongshan has a tendency to move forward, they try their best to entangle him and not let him go.

    Gu Hongmei is very clear that this is Gu An''an''s strategy, and what she can do is to stop Gu Chongshan and let Gu An''an''s strategy go smoothly, otherwise it will fall short.

    Of course, Lin Ruyi wants to see Gu youyou look shriveled and take a good breath. What she needs to do now is to try her best to entangle Gu Chongshan so that Gu An''an''s plan can be realized.

    Gu youyou side, reporters have surrounded them, Gu youyou a pull up on the sofa of Gu Ke, give yourself a place. Gradually, Gu Ke was squeezed out of the circle by reporters. Obviously, their purpose was Gu youyou and mu Lingtian.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 523

    Gu youyou and mu Lingtian notice that the situation is not right, and watch all kinds of entertainment reporters gather more and more, Gu youyou frowns.

    "It''s Gu an an again." Gu youyou cast a sharp eye on Gu An''an, who is now talking on the stage.

    Gu An''an''s face with delicate make-up flashed waves of treachery. It seems that this matter has something to do with her. With a good boss, her IQ has really improved.

    Mu Lingtian is also aware of the critical situation. Once they are photographed by these paparazzi reporters, they will make a lot of comments and use all kinds of eye-catching headlines to earn hits, which is not good for Gu youyou and his reputation.

    "Split up, I''ll go back to the company, you go home." Mu Lingtian commands them in an orderly way. As two people who are highly famous in Yongcheng, they are familiar with such things as hiding from paparazzi. As soon as their words are heard, they are already on the verge and have to rush out.

    Gu youyou takes off his 10 cm high-heeled shoes and runs barefoot on the red carpet. In the early spring, Gu youyou''s belt is floating, and his blue strapless dress is like a beautiful scenery. Instead of feeling embarrassed, he looks very high-level, like shooting a fashion blockbuster.

    Gu an an in the spotlight wantonly raised the corner of her mouth, she finally one day, can watch Gu you in his side to escape, this feeling is really cool. But Gu youyou didn''t have the slightest fear or panic in the process of running. It was like playing a play. Although he was embarrassed in the eyes of outsiders, Gu youyou''s face was still brilliant.

    Gu An An''s eyes stare at Gu you running all the way, and the fire of jealousy rises infinitely.

    Why this woman, will have mu Lingtian''s company, will have countless spotlights competing to shine, will be so attractive. She Gu An''an just wanted to see you in a mess once, but Gu you''s ability of fearing in the face of danger is really super strong.

    In contrast, mu Lingtian on the other side has the flavor of king in his running. Although he is followed by paparazzi, he is scared away by his fierce anger. They are all one meter away from him. Such characters can''t stir up a storm.

    After a while, mu Lingtian entered a narrow alley and easily got rid of the paparazzi like chewing gum. His pace slowly relaxed and breathed deeply. His slender hands slightly touched the hair in front of his forehead. At the moment, mu Lingtian''s idle hair and sweat from running added an unusual charm to himself.

    Gu youyou has the experience of hiding from paparazzi before. He follows several winding paths to the busy street. Gu youyou puts down his shoes, bends down to put them on, and lifts his messy chestnut hair with his hand. The color on his face increases instead of decreasing. He seems to be excited about his success in getting rid of paparazzi.

    Just when Gu youyou looked back at the people in the wide and narrow alleys, she unconsciously walked to the side of the road. Suddenly, a car whistle startled Gu youyou. Just as she turned her head, there was a light in front of her eyes.

    "Squeak..." brake.

    Gu youyou is lying in a pool of blood. The sapphire blue dress is stained with bright red blood. The snow-white skin looks like cherry blossoms blooming. At this moment, Huyou is still amazing.

    Gu youyou tries to force himself to open his eyes, but he feels that his eyelids are extremely heavy. He can''t fall down. He must open his eyes and keep sober. Gu youyou''s strong desire for survival makes his eyes fight against life again, but he doesn''t win in the end. Gu youyou faints and feels that the population around him is noisy.

    "Ah, isn''t this Gu youyou? Call 120. Come on

    "My God, how could this happen? We can''t let him run away from the vehicle that caused the accident. "

    "Idol, you must not have something to do, you have to hold on, I''ve dialed 120."

    ¡­

    On the side of the road, there are people who sweat for Gu Youyou, people who have nothing to do, and people who gloat over misfortune. After all, this kind of thing can''t happen to anyone, and no one can understand this feeling. It''s hard for Gu youyou.

    Few people see who hit Gu youyou. Only a streamlined black car will disappear in the public view after the whistle. If it is an ordinary driver, he will stop and take people to the hospital to have a look. Who is it? I want to harm Gu youyou.

    "Excuse me, excuse me."

    "Here comes the ambulance at last."

    The roadside crowd was noisy again. The medical staff came to Gu youyou to feel her pulse, and then carried her to the car. In the car, the medical staff chatted with her, trying to arouse her consciousness as much as possible, but all the efforts were in vain, Gu you fell asleep.

    "Intensive care unit..." Gu youyou was sent to

    Xiaowen is waiting in the apartment.

    "Why didn''t you come back?"

    At this time, Shen Mo Chen could not sit still. His right eye was beating wildly, as if something was going to happen. Gu you did not return. Shen Mo Chen''s heart was beating suddenly.

    "Not yet? What time is it? " Shen Mochen anxiously paced up and down in the room. Influenced by him, Xiaowen''s thoughts became very mixed.

    "If I don''t answer the phone, what will happen?" Shen Mochen''s intuition tells him that something may have happened to Gu youyou. Xiaowen is also calling Gu Youyou, but there is no reply.

    "Ding..." tweet message: when a car accident happened after the hit movie, now sent to intensive care unit.

    "There''s something wrong with youYou." When Xiaowen said this, Shen Mochen''s heart suddenly stopped. He couldn''t imagine what would happen if Gu youyou had an accident.

    "What Ah Li and ah Gu speak in unison, and their faces are full of disbelief. Then they flash by. A strong sense of remorse rushed to their faces. Ali AGU lowered his head and said nothing.

    Shen Mo Chen stayed where he was, as if he had been fixed, without blinking an eye.

    How could that be? Clearly is to go to Gu An''an there, and mu Lingtian accompany, how to go to a car accident, went to the hospital, if at that time have their own accompany, youyou certainly won''t have an accident, why do I so trust to give Gu youyou to him! Shen Mo Chen thought and his eyes were red.

    "Elder brother Shen..." Xiaowen''s voice was a little hoarse because he was worried. With a crying voice, he woke up Shen Mochen.

    "Come on, go to the hospital." Shen rushes out of the room before his voice is heard. Then Xiaowen, Ali and AGU follow Shen and come to the parking lot to drive Gu youyou''s Bentley out.

    Quiet Xiaowen kept his mouth shut and looked at the vehicles in front of him seriously. He was moving at the speed of 120 mph, shuttling between the vehicles. It took only a short time to get to the hospital, but for a short time, it was like three months in their hearts.

    "Yo Yo, you can''t do anything." Shen Mochen prayed silently in his heart.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 524

    The party rushed to the fourth floor of the hospital and saw the attending doctor coming out of the operating room. Shen Mochen rushed forward and held the doctor''s hand tightly.

    "Are you a family member of the patient?" The attending doctor takes off the mask, and by holding his hands tightly, he can tell that this is the patient''s family member, otherwise no one would care so much about the patient''s condition.

    "Yes, I am, yo yo. What''s up?" Shen Mochen tried to calm himself down, but his shaking hands exposed his mood. Now he is especially afraid to hear bad news in the mouth of the attending doctor. His heart really can''t bear it.

    Behind him, Xiaowen even closed his eyes and prayed for Gu you with all his strength.

    "Moderate concussion, may face the risk of amnesia." The attending doctor said faintly that he had been used to the separation, separation and combination of the world, and the storm. What he could do was to spare no effort to save the patients and let them out of danger as soon as possible.

    The attending doctor told Shen Mochen in the simplest and most acceptable words.

    Shen Mo Chen looked straight ahead, shaking his hands.

    "Elder brother Shen, let''s wait a little longer. Sister youyou is very lucky. She will be fine." Xiaowen comforts Shen Mochen, and comforts himself and Ali AGU. It''s their dereliction of duty and their failure to protect Gu youyou.

    "Well." Shen Mo Chen does not know what to do or what to do except wait. If he can, he wants to suffer for Gu you now.

    He went to the corner of the door of the operating room alone, and a drop of crystal tears fell from the corner of his eyes, dropped on the ground, and beat in everyone''s heart.

    "Ta TA TA Ta" footsteps came, not like the voice of a woman''s high heels, so sonorous and powerful, Shen Mochen raised his head and bumped into a pair of deep eyes.

    It was mu Lingtian who came. He didn''t come up from the elevator, but came over from the stairs. It should be because the elevator was not suitable. He climbed the fourth floor on foot to come here.

    He was still wearing the same clothes. He should have just returned to the company. When he saw the news, he came back.

    Without waiting for mu Lingtian to speak, Shen Mochen grabs his collar and forces mu Lingtian into the corner.

    "Why didn''t you protect her?" Shen Mo Chen almost roars out these words. He is angry at Ling Tian''s irresponsibility to Gu you. Now Shen Mo Chen''s eyes are full of blood, like a roaring lion.

    The two men of 1.85 meters are facing each other like this.

    Mu Lingtian was unexpectedly not angry. He pushed Shen Mochen away, then straightened his collar and took a deep breath.

    "How is she?" When mu Lingtian saw the news, his heart was seized. He was also very guilty and remorseful. Why did he not go with Gu youyou and why did he choose to go back to the company alone? If he had been with Gu youyou at that time, such a thing would not have happened.

    When Shen Mo Chen heard Mu Ling Tian''s words, he couldn''t help sneering.

    "Oh, you asked her how she was? Where were you when she was hurt? Say it! where are you? Why let her go alone? I give you youyou. Is that how you take care of her? "

    Shen Mochen''s words make mu Lingtian feel more guilty.

    "She''s OK."

    Shen Mochen settled down and said coldly.

    "It could be amnesia."

    Mu Lingtian was stunned¡° Amnesia? "

    He just stood quietly in the corner, silent, all in his mind is amnesia

    Shen Mochen lost control for the first time. He couldn''t control his emotions. He shook his head to calm down. He stood close to Mu Lingtian and also stood in the corner.

    Xiaowen just looks at the two big men turning into frosted eggplant for a moment. He wants to turn his head, but he sees that ah Gu and ah Li are the same. Xiaowen''s heart is also very heavy.

    The air was suddenly quiet. There was no sound in the corridor. Now the atmosphere can be heard even if a needle fell on the ground. I don''t know how long after that, the door opened.

    The nurse pushed Gu youyou out of the bed and changed the ward for her. Shen Mochen and mu Lingtian rush out at the same speed. Shen Mochen looks at the person on the bed. Gu youyou''s face is pale, his head is covered with gauze, and his thick curly eyelashes are on his closed eyes, like a sleeping beauty.

    The group just kept silent and watched the nurse push Gu youyou into the ward.

    When the nurse came out, mu Lingtian stepped forward.

    "Is it serious?" Mu Lingtian''s voice is trembling. God knows how much courage it takes for him to say this.

    "It''s very likely that the patient will have fragmentary amnesia. Once the patient has such a situation, it will be accompanied by headache, so I hope that the patient''s family members will not be too eager for success. If you want the patient to recover faster, you can take her to the place she likes to go and the place where she has memories, so that her own memory will wake up slowly."

    The nurse told them more exactly about Gu youyou''s illness, then turned and left.

    At this time, mu Lingtian and Shen Mochen have a voice in their heart: "don''t let you forget me."

    Shen Mochen enters the room and closes mu Lingtian out of the door, ignoring him.

    "Yo Yo, can you hear me? Open your eyes and have a look at your brother. Don''t let him worry, OK? Open your eyes, darling. Xiaowen, Ali and AGU are looking forward to you getting better, and your fans are all supporting you under the microblog. You must get better soon, you must get better soon... "

    Shen Mochen said, his shoulders began to shake, words are not complete, more than one meter eight people lying on the bed crying like a child. When he closed his eyes, it was like an old movie in front of him. There was a process of getting to know Gu youyou.

    Mu Lingtian stands outside the door and looks at Shen Mochen through the window. He is also a man of flesh and blood. He doesn''t blame Shen Mochen for this. He knows that Gu youyou is very important to Shen Mochen. Blood is thicker than water. If Shen Mochen''s blame can change his health, mu Lingtian will not reply.

    He put his hand on the door and tried to push it in, but he didn''t know what to say. Then he slowly put down his hand and finally put it in his trouser pocket.

    At this moment, mu Lingtian seems to be old for many years. There is no God in his eyes, and his beard is stubble.

    "Yo Yo, I''m sorry." Mu Lingtian says these five words at the door and stabs Xiaowen like a needle. Xiaowen''s prejudice against mu Lingtian disappears at this moment. If Gu you is not important to Mu Lingtian, he doesn''t have to come.

    "General manager mu, brother Shen is also uncomfortable..." Xiaowen wants to comfort him, but he is interrupted by mu Lingtian.

    "I don''t blame him, I do." Mu Lingtian lowered his head and walked out of the corridor step by step.

    He went to the hospital downstairs, cold wind swept his cheek, will mu Lingtian blowing sober, eyes become a lot of clear, an idea quietly generated in his heart.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 525

    Mu Lingtian is walking alone on the broad road, and Ren Chuan''s endless traffic passes by. He raises his head, and his worried and congested eyes are slightly sad.

    Mu Lingtian''s assistant drives the car closely behind him, one is to protect mu Lingtian''s safety, the other is if Mu Lingtian has something to explain, you can hear it at the first time.

    Mu Lingtian turns around and fiddles with the messy hair with his fingers.

    "Back to the company." His tone was cold without any temperature.

    He secretly vowed in his heart that he must find out the driver who caused the accident to comfort himself, or his heart will not forgive him.

    The black streamlined Maybach shuttles through the high-rise city and finally stops in front of a 20 story office building. Mu Lingtian just adjusted his mind in a short time. When he got out of the car, his decadence and guilt were thrown out of the air, and he regained his iceberg face, dark eyes.

    The office is unusually quiet. The assistant stands quietly behind mu Lingtian, while mu Lingtian stands in front of the window. Whenever he thinks about things, he always likes to look at the scenery outside. It seems that he can see through the true and false, the good and the bad in the world.

    "First, investigate all the surrounding monitoring and give it to me after screening; 2¡¢ Those who find eyewitnesses and provide true clues will be rewarded; 3¡¢ Investigate the vehicle involved. I want the fastest results in the shortest time. "

    Mu Lingtian just wants to find out the culprit and bring him to justice.

    "Yes." As soon as the assistant''s voice dropped, he opened the door of the office. For this kind of thing, the faster the better.

    However, no matter how to investigate, they are not police. They have no super detective ability, so the assistant can only do his best to check the things ordered by mu Lingtian.

    The assistant came to the place where Gu youyou''s accident happened again. He was surrounded by the police. On the ground, he also circled Gu youyou''s position with white chalk. The gorgeous red stamens of blood were blooming on the ground. The blood on the ground was enough to show Gu youyou''s serious injury.

    "Back up, back up." The police are still in charge of the order of the scene, because this time the star was injured. Many spectators and entertainment reporters want to explore it. Once they find the secret, it is the hot spot of the news.

    Assistants also stand outside the line, looking for clues in the crowd. After waiting so long, he finally heard some reliable news in the crowd nearby.

    "Gu youyou''s accident is really distressing. Don''t you live near here? Have you seen what happened?"

    "When Gu youyou had an accident, I was buying fruit in the fruit shop across the road. As soon as I turned around, I saw a black car rushing towards Gu youyou. I think it''s very suspicious that Gu youyou didn''t drive to the middle of the road, but was on the side of the road. If it was an accident, how could a car stick to the side of the road, unless the driver was drunk."

    Through their own analysis, passers-by come to a conclusion: the driver is drunk driving.

    But the assistant always felt that this point of view could not stand scrutiny, but he could not say what was inappropriate. He had to keep the news first and prepare to take it back to Mu Lingtian for careful scrutiny.

    Time passed quietly at the fingertips. In an instant, it was almost dark, and the assistant finally received a phone call.

    "Hello, Ango, there''s news from the surveillance video."

    Assistant an Jing''s eyes suddenly twinkled. This was the only reliable news he had heard after waiting so long.

    "Where are you now? I''ll come to you The assistant left the crowd and walked into a narrow alley. As night fell, he walked in such a deep alley and shivered unconsciously.

    "Ango, this is it." Archie stands at the entrance of the alley and waves to Anjing. Anjing nods and responds, then follows Archie into a room.

    "Well." Anjing looks at Archie sitting on the sofa as soon as he enters the room, and thinks that with the help of Archie, it will be very smooth this time.

    "Brother an, you don''t know, it''s too difficult to intrude into the street monitoring..." ah Qi''s face was embarrassed, and an Jing''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.

    "Hahaha, Ango, you really look down on me. It''s not so easy for hackers like me to enter the small street surveillance, but it''s not so difficult. Look."

    Archie laughs. His joking character teases the serious Anjing.

    After hearing this, an Jing''s heart relaxed. They went to the computer screen and saw a black Volkswagen enter the monitoring field of vision many times. In the street where the accident happened, the picture was a snowflake.

    Aware of Anjing''s doubts, Archie explained: "the camera here has been knocked out. The information you want should be in this camera..."

    "Well. In addition to the important details of the accident, we can see the car model in these monitoring, and maybe we can see the license plate number after processing. It''s a great progress for us. I took the things away. "

    Archie pulls out the U disk and hands it to Anjing.

    "Thank you, Archie." Anjing is a serious person. He keeps in mind all that Archie has helped him. The feelings that come out of his eyes won''t deceive people.

    They look at each other and smile, which is probably the tacit understanding between the brothers.

    An Jing, who got the U disk, quickly returned to Mu Lingtian''s company.

    "Dong Dong..." the room is quiet. An Jing pushes the door and enters. Mu Lingtian is sitting in front of the computer, busy with something.

    "Boss, this is surveillance, but the electronic eye near the crash is broken."

    The assistant first made a basic description of the general situation.

    "Well." Mu Lingtian took the U disk, careful investigation, do not let go of any clues.

    FAW-VW, a black streamline car, can''t see the rest clearly. It seems that there is not much useful information.

    "Is there any news from the crowd?" Mu Lingtian suddenly remembered that there were witnesses.

    "A witness said that the driver felt like drunk driving. I don''t know what the credibility is? Because at that time, Miss Gu youyou was standing on the side of the road. It was no doubt that all the vehicles were driving in the middle of the road. However, this car was driving along the side of the road. Most people would not do this unless they were drunk driving, but it was not ruled out... "The assistant didn''t go on, which was the reason why he felt unreasonable.

    Mu Lingtian''s face suddenly darkened.

    "It can''t be drunk driving. It''s naked murder." Mu Lingtian said what his assistant didn''t dare to say. Drunk driving can be seen clearly. But in the monitoring, the car is extremely stable, not like drunk driving, but driving along the roadside, violating traffic rules and excluding drunk driving. This can only be murder.

    Mu Lingtian has a general meaning in his heart. It turns out that someone is trying to harm Gu you.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 526

    "Spend a lot of money to go to the technicians to see if they can find out the license plate number." It''s hard for mu Lingtian to see the license plate number clearly through monitoring. He only knows that the car model is difficult to break this case. If he knows the license plate number, he can solve other things.

    In Gu youyou''s apartment.

    Xiaowen and the people in youyou studio are working hard. They are busy in the apartment about Gu youyou''s accident. Xiaowen really wants to accompany Gu youyou in the hospital. As Gu youyou''s agent, he must do his work well.

    "Dong Dong..." a sudden knock on the door awakens Xiaowen who is working.

    "Sister ah Shu..." before Xiao Wen finished, he was caught by ah Shu. Ah Shu''s eyes were like a bell with swollen tears, his face was still covered with tears, and his hair was in a mess. As soon as he saw that he had just received the news, he kept coming.

    "How about you? Ah? Which hospital is she in now? Take me to see her, quick... "Ah Shu was in tears. When she saw the news of Gu you''s accident, the whole person seemed to be struck by lightning. After a long time, she couldn''t believe it was true.

    Why did Gu youyou suffer such a situation in just a few days? If something goes wrong with you, ah Shu will collapse.

    "Sister Ashu, sister youyou is out of danger, but..."

    "But what! You say A Shu raised her head and her eyes were full of uneasiness. She didn''t want to hear any bad news about Gu youyou in Xiaowen.

    "But there may be fragmentary amnesia..." Xiaowen''s voice is lower and lower. He doesn''t want to tell the news to Gu youyou''s closest people, but it will be more painful to hide it from them, won''t he? After deliberation, Xiaowen decides to tell Ashu.

    A Shu''s hand trembled. She didn''t know where to put it. She covered her mouth with her hand. She was surprised and couldn''t close her mouth. She hid behind, and the tears in her eyes dropped uncontrollably.

    "Sister a Shu, you should take good care of your body first, so that sister youyou won''t be sad when she wakes up. If she is conscious, she certainly doesn''t want to look at the people closest to her

    "Take me to see youyou..." ah Shu said and took Xiaowen out. She didn''t want to delay for a moment. Now she must see Gu youyou immediately.

    "Well, well, I''ll go with you. You take care of things first. I''ll go to the hospital first. " Xiaowen doesn''t forget to order members of youyou studio. With a bang, the door closes and people leave.

    Ashu doesn''t let Xiaowen drive, but how can Xiaowen trust Ashu to drive in this state? They can''t argue.

    "Sister a Shu, I promise to send both of us to the hospital as soon as possible. I also want to see sister you very much. Do you believe in my driving skills?" Xiaowen comforts Ashu who is on the verge of collapse. He helps Ashu into the car, quickly gets into the driver''s cab and rushes out.

    Xiaowen raised the speed to 120 mph, showing speed and passion on the road.

    "Squeak..." there was an emergency brake. Before the car stopped, ah Shu ran out of the co pilot.

    "What floor?" A Shu asked Xiaowen as he ran.

    "The fourth floor." Xiaowen follows ah Shu closely. He wants to take good care of ah Shu before Gu youyou wakes up.

    The elevator was still full as usual. They walked up the stairs and came to the ward door, already out of breath.

    "This is it." Xiaowen''s hand just put on the door, want to push the door, but was stopped by a tree.

    "Wait a minute..." ah Shu took a few deep breaths, calmed his breath, smoothed his hair with his hand, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and made him look less embarrassed.

    "You certainly don''t want to see me so sloppy." Ah Shu''s words sound heartbreaking. She is looking forward to sitting in front of the bed and looking at her with curved eyebrows when she enters the door.

    But when she really pushed the door, the only thing that caught her eye was endless white. Gu youyou was lying on the hospital bed, so quiet, and there was a figure guarding her, Shen Mochen.

    "Brother Shen, you go to have a rest first. I''ll take care of you." A Shu''s hand patted Shen Mochen on the back.

    Shen Mochen knows that ah Shu must have too much to say to you, so he goes out of the room, Xiaowen accompanies him to dinner, and uses the same words to enlighten Shen Mochen, so that he gets a little food.

    "Xiaoyou, open your eyes and look at me. I''m a Shu. My grandfather missed you. Let me see you."

    "I didn''t dare to tell him that you had an accident. I''m afraid he can''t accept it. You must be afraid, right? Then you get better quickly, get better... Let''s go home together, go home together to see grandfather... "A Shu choked speechless, she touched Gu youyou''s bloodless face with her hand, lying on Gu youyou''s body crying out of breath.

    Shen Mochen and Xiaowen went back to the ward after they finished eating. Ah Shu''s eyes were full of tears and red blood, and he was very tired.

    "Ah Shu, go and have a rest." Shen Mo Chen could not bear to let ah Shu toss himself like this, but he did not know that he was the same as ah Shu.

    A Shu bowed her head and said nothing. She didn''t want to leave Gu you.

    "Brother Shen, I want to take you back to Beijing." Ah Shu looked at Shen Mochen and said word by word.

    "This..." Shen Mochen hesitated.

    "What''s good for you to stay in the hospital? Who can guarantee you''s safety in Yongcheng? If you can protect her, she won''t lie here now. Let her go back to the capital. I''ll take care of her. "

    Shen Mochen''s brain is running at full speed. Ah Shu is right. There are always people in Yongcheng who want to harm Gu youyou. Instead of letting you lie in this cold ward, it''s better to go back to master Jiang''s home in the capital city and let ah Shu talk with her every day. It may be good for you''s illness to talk to her little friends.

    "OK, let her go back to the capital and take her to another home." Shen Mo Chen forced his face to smile.

    Hearing this, a Shu smiles and cries. He gently wipes the tears on his face with his hand and looks at Gu you lying on the bed with a smile.

    Moose company.

    "Boss, the license plate number has been found out, and the driver''s identity information of this car has also been found out. This is the file."

    Mu Lingtian receives the document from his assistant. He has not had a rest for a day and a night. He is eager to find out the murderer. God knows how many times he has watched the surveillance.

    Name: Chen Chen gender: male age: 45

    late.

    "Dead?" Mu Lingtian''s tone can not hide surprise.

    "Yes... Boss, he died a few years ago."

    Mu Lingtian taps on the table with his hand. When he sees these two words, it seems that all his efforts are in vain today. The clue he just found suddenly stops. The car owner has passed away. Who is the driver? Just to come to the bottom of the truth at this moment was surrounded by smoke.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 527

    The capital.

    In the early morning, the bright sunshine came through the window and just wrapped the sleeping Shen Mo Chen by Gu you''s bed. The warm feeling awakened the sleeping Shen Mo Chen. He got up slowly, rubbed his numb arm and stared at Gu you tightly.

    At the moment, Gu youyou is quietly lying on the hospital bed. If you don''t look at her pale and bloodless cheek, it seems that she is asleep. The rare appearance of dexterity is in the case of worrying everyone.

    Shen Mo Chen got up and went to the window. His brow was locked and he looked ahead. His whole body was full of fierce breath. His hands were in his trouser pockets. He didn''t move for a long time, just like a statue standing there.

    After a long time, he slowly pulled out his right hand from his trouser pocket, picked up the mobile phone next to him, and after much deliberation, his slender fingers crossed the screen and dialed a number.

    "Let''s work together to find out the murderer and avenge youyou." Shen Mochen calls mu Lingtian and tells him what he thinks.

    Although Shen Mochen wanted to investigate this matter with his own strength, it happened in Yongcheng after all. It was mu Lingtian''s territory. Maybe it would be faster to investigate with him.

    Gu youyou is still lying on the bed. He can''t wait to wake up. He must find out the person behind the scenes as soon as possible and let that person pay the price. When Gu youyou wakes up, he will be the first to tell her the good news.

    Now, with a Shu taking care of Gu Youyou, Shen Mochen can do it with ease.

    "OK, let me know what you need. I''ll send it to you. No matter what happens, you can ask me for help." Mu Lingtian''s low voice came from the mobile phone.

    Shen Mochen got his answer, hung up the phone with satisfaction and set out to do what he wanted to do.

    Although mu Lingtian had checked the car owner''s affairs in private before, although he didn''t come back in vain and didn''t get a lot of valuable information, which was not very helpful to the case.

    Shen Mochen decided to investigate the car again, but he chose a completely different way from mu Lingtian.

    Mu Lingtian always has a cold personality. Even people who are familiar with him feel very far away, not to mention strangers. He certainly doesn''t want to see it. He just looks at it from a distance and feels cold.

    All along, no matter where he went, the battle was not comparable to that of ordinary people. People can see his noble identity at a glance.

    In his way, what he knew was something they were unwilling to say. Under his pressure, they probably felt weak. They were afraid that the person''s affairs would cause them any trouble. They didn''t mention any valuable clues.

    Shen Mochen sat in the car and carefully looked at the documents in his hand. Since he decided to search for clues as the owner''s distant relative, he had to find an identity for himself, so as not to arouse doubt.

    In that document, all the information mu Lingtian has investigated in recent days is written in detail, which provides great convenience for Shen Mochen.

    It was far away from the owner''s home, so he stopped the car and walked forward. Today, he is very simple and looks like a small employee of a company.

    Casual short sleeves with a casual coat, cheap dark jeans on him, not a big name, a pair of sneakers on the foot, necklaces and watches were all taken off.

    Although the development here is not very good, it doesn''t mean that no one doesn''t know the goods. If someone else finds out which accessory doesn''t match his identity, he will expose himself, which may cause the same consequences as mu Lingtian.

    To make a play, we should make a complete set. Since we choose this way, we should achieve the best effect in this way. At least we should not return without success.

    Shen Mochen got out of the car and looked at his clothes. For a moment, he didn''t adapt to them. It was the first time that he wore clothes of this price. It wasn''t abandonment, it was just novelty.

    Standing next to the luxury car, his clothes look out of place. These two are not the same level.

    After checking himself and thinking about his identity information, Shen took a small bag and strode forward.

    "Shall I show you in, sir?" The driver''s voice came from behind Shen Mochen. This driver is not an ordinary driver. It''s a driver specially assigned by mu Lingtian and can be a bodyguard.

    Now Gu youyou has an accident. He doesn''t want Shen Mochen to have an accident at this time. Otherwise, when Gu youyou wakes up, he has no face to see her.

    "No, I''ll go in myself. It''s more real. In case they can see something at that time." Shen Mo Chen stopped and looked at the village in front of him without looking back.

    On the one hand, he refused the driver''s kindness because he was afraid of arousing people''s suspicion. On the other hand, he could take care of it in case something happened.

    Before I came near, I saw the smoke coming out of the windows of every house. On the trees beside the road, birds were chirping. Were there some dogs and cats running out on the road, playing and chasing? It was a peaceful scene.

    Shen Mo Chen could not help feeling in his heart: it is a kind of enjoyment to be so quiet and peaceful. Young masters and young ladies like them, who have been living in a big family, can''t imagine the fun of living in such a situation.

    As he walked straight in, he heard a sound of conversation, mixed with deep laughter. Shen quickly quickened his pace, walked towards the sound source, and followed the sound to a small pavilion.

    In the pavilion, several gray haired uncles are chatting there. Shen Mochen''s indifference reminds him of his grandmother''s comrade in arms, grandfather Jiang. This indifference gives people a very relaxed feeling.

    Shen Mochen stepped forward with a kind smile on his face.

    "Excuse me, uncles." Shen Mochen''s warm voice interrupted the conversation of these uncles. They all turned their heads and looked at him with a kind, gentle look.

    "I want to ask you about a man, Chen Chen. I don''t know if you know. I''m his friend. I''ve been out for many years and just came back from other places. He needs to deal with some things, but I can''t find him."

    The uncle nearest to Shen Mo Chen raised his hand and pulled a wisp of his white beard. He turned his eyes from Shen Mo Chen to the ground and sighed. Other uncles were also covered in silence.

    "Ah, he died a few years ago. Alas, his life is miserable!"

    "Dead? Why? Do you know who is in charge of his affairs now? " Shen Mo Chen pretended to be surprised when he heard this, and then asked.

    "He''s the only one in his family, and he doesn''t have a wife and children. No one is in charge of him... You can go to the East and ask. His house is near the door. Maybe you can find the person you''re looking for."

    "Yes, thank you."

    Shen Mochen thanks his uncles and wants to go to the place they said.

    He didn''t hear it. When he disappeared, the uncles were whispering again.

    "Doesn''t he have an adopted son? Why didn''t you tell him? "

    "He has broken up with him for a long time. How can he help him with his affairs?"

    "So it is."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 528

    Shen Mochen came to the place that his uncles said. After a round of inquiry, there was no progress. Since Chen Chen''s death, his affairs have been dealt with by those close to the door.

    Shen Mochen went back to the car and carefully looked at the records in his hand. He had a dignified face. Everyone had an alibi. Who else would have the right to use the car?

    Suddenly, he seems to find something. If he has the right to use the car and wants to drive it out, he must have a key. Then who has the key to the car?

    How many keys are there in this car? In whose hands? This discovery became the key to solve this problem. Shen Mochen''s eyes became much clearer, and he found the goal of his next work.

    He went around the place where he had just left and visited Chen Chen''s close relatives. He didn''t find anything. Chen Chen''s personality was rather lonely, and he didn''t have any special close friends. They didn''t know how many keys the car had, and the clue was broken here.

    Shen Mo Chen leaned against the car, looking at the sky with empty eyes. In his mind, Gu you was lying on the bed like a porcelain doll, with a pale face and a pain in his heart.

    A melodious mobile phone bell rings, pulling Shen Mochen back from his imagination. Just saw the note, quickly sat up, click on the answer key.

    "How''s it going? Have you found any valuable clues? " Before waiting for the other party to speak, Shen Mochen said his doubts first.

    "Yes. Chen Chen adopted an adopted son a long time ago. The survey results show that he is not very nice to the adopted son, but rather very harsh. "

    "After his adopted son has certain ability, he quarrels with Chen Chen and moves out. He never comes back. But legally speaking, they are still related. You can start to investigate from this angle."

    Mu Lingtian''s cold voice comes from the other end of the mobile phone. Shen Mochen listens to his words and remembers that when he was just in the pavilion, he asked if anyone was helping Chen Chen deal with things. His uncles hesitated, didn''t they?

    "Well, did you find out about his adopted son?"

    "Yes, I''ll send it to you right away. It''s just... Maybe it''s not very useful for you. I can only find the information, but you can rest assured that I will continue to do it."

    "I can only say that this adopted son is the one who has the best conditions to commit the crime, but I don''t know the motive and time of the crime."

    With these words, he hung up the phone and immediately sent the documents to Shen Mo Chen. At present, Shen Mo Chen is the most suitable person to personally investigate the matter. Of course, he hopes Shen Mo Chen can bring him good news.

    When Shen Mochen received the document, he was very excited. He clicked on it to receive it and waited for it to open. He felt it was a long time. His eyes were fixed on the screen for fear of missing something.

    The news of the adopted son was presented in front of Shen Mochen.

    Name: Chen Sheng gender: male age: 22

    He was adopted by Chen Chen 15 years ago. His lack of emotion makes him strange. All his friends who can play with him are gangsters in the society. He has been admitted to the juvenile detention center and the police station for many times because of group fights.

    Shen Mo Chen frowned and looked at such a document. He counted everything, but he didn''t count his adopted son as such a person. Looking at the contents of the document, his adopted son was really sinful. It''s no wonder that Chen Chen was harsh on him. Chen also wanted him to go on the good road.

    After all, Chen Chen has no one and a half children. Chen Sheng is all he has for him. He hopes to leave all he has to Chen Sheng, but he doesn''t want Chen Sheng to keep such a character all the time.

    Shen Mo Chen shakes his head to make himself more sober, pulls back his thoughts, and then looks down. However, the more he looks at the frown, the more tightly he locks his brow. Chen Sheng''s story is not as simple as he imagined.

    The last line of the document says, "five years ago, missing."

    Seeing this jargon, Shen Mochen''s heart lifted again. He understood what it meant. Chen Chen died five years ago, and then his adopted son Chen Sheng disappeared.

    It''s easy to think about what happened, or the connection between the two things, or that Chen Chen''s death was not such a simple car accident.

    After reading the document carefully, Shen Mochen''s heavy expression appeared on his face again. He slowly closed his eyes, put his hand on his temple and gently rubbed it to make his brain wake up and clear his mind.

    Knead for a while, slowly leaning on the back of the car seat, the vicissitudes of life let the driver in the driver''s seat feel, alas!

    Shen Mochen sat up slowly, hesitated again and again, then pushed the door open and went down. Standing in the front of the car, leaning against the car, carefully recalling everything he knew.

    Stand up, just ready to leave, was stopped by the driver.

    "Where are you going, sir?" The driver''s worried voice sent a warm current through Shen Mo Chen''s heart.

    "Some things are not clear, I''ll ask again." At this time, Shen Mo Chen''s attitude was not the same as at the beginning. He turned around and looked at the driver straightly. There was a lot less hostility around him. Instead, he was kind.

    "Well, I''m still waiting for you. I hope you''ll go and come back early."

    "Gone." Natural and unrestrained turn head to walk, raised a hand, toward the driver behind waved arm.

    Shen Mochen stepped on the road to the pavilion again. He came to the pavilion and saw the uncles sitting in the pavilion. He was relieved.

    "Hoo! Fortunately, it''s still there! " He said to himself.

    All of a sudden, a man appeared and startled the uncles in the pavilion. Everyone looked up at him, staring at the young man who had gone back and forth. His eyes were full of doubts and puzzlement.

    "Young man, why are you back? Have you found someone?" The uncle nearest to Shen Mo Chen spoke out.

    "Uncle, no, I want to ask you about another person. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you to answer me?" Shen Mo Chen carefully observed the expressions of his uncles for fear that they would be angry.

    "Ha ha, if there''s anything convenient or not, just ask. We will say everything we know." With his uncle''s smile, his eyebrows and beard were shaking together, and Shen was relieved by his kindness.

    "Yes, yes." The rest of the uncles echoed.

    "Chen Chen''s adopted son, Chen Sheng, do you know anything about him?" When asked this question, his heart was beating violently. He didn''t know what the next words of his uncles would do to him, but he had to know the truth.

    When Uncle heard the name, his disdain suddenly appeared on his face, regardless of Shen Mochen, a stranger.

    "This man is just a cancer. Lao Chen adopted him back. He didn''t say he was grateful. He still tried to cheat money from Lao Chen..."

    Uncle''s words made Shen Mochen realize that a more comprehensive Chen Sheng is full of evil.

    An uncle hesitated for a long time, suddenly pulled him, motioned him to lower his head, and said in a super small voice that shocked Shen.

    "I heard that he was infected with drugs. I don''t know whether it''s true or not."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 529

    Drugs!

    Uncle whispered this, other uncles nodded and agreed, sighed deeply, and calmed down.

    Listening to this, Shen Mochen felt thoughtful. In fact, to tell the truth, Chen Sheng would be infected with drugs. He was not surprised at all. What made him wonder was whether Chen Sheng had anything to do with it?

    He slowly sat down next to his uncles, with a dignified breath all over his body, infecting everyone present. For a moment, silence shrouded in this world.

    "He never came back, did he?" Shen Mochen''s low voice broke the tranquility here, pulled them out of their bad memory and asked their doubts.

    "Yes, it''s hard for the old man Chen Chen. He wants to have an adopted son and enjoy his old age, but he turns out to be such a man. Alas, fortunately, he left early and didn''t suffer too much. Otherwise, I don''t know how he is now." Beside him, my uncle was full of regret. In his calm tone, I could hear his dissatisfaction with Chen Sheng.

    "That is to say, it''s better to be like this than to make Chen Sheng angry." Another uncle answered.

    Chen Sheng''s crime is so heinous that everyone is spitting at him.

    "Do you know anything else about Chen Sheng?" Although what he knows now can be regarded as a clue, Shen Mochen hopes to get more information before leaving, which is also a worthwhile trip.

    "All we know is that he moved away and never came back. No news came back, as if the world had evaporated." Listening to his question, an uncle answered him immediately.

    Shen Mo Chen expected this answer. When he asked this question again, he just took a chance and imagined whether he could get more information. Facts have proved that ideas are ideas after all, and reality is cruel.

    This place has no more information for him to dig, and it''s time for him to leave.

    "OK, I''ll check it. Thank you. Goodbye." Stand up, wave and say goodbye to the uncles.

    As soon as I turned around, I heard the voices of my uncles chatting behind me.

    "Alas, Chen Chen''s spirit in heaven will be sad to see it."

    "You say, Chen Chen so honest a person, why can have such an adopted son?"

    "Who knows, evil doing!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Shen Mochen walked out of the village step by step with a heavy stride, exuding a fierce atmosphere from the inside out, frowning and looking straight ahead with firm eyes.

    Now all the doubts are directed at Chen Sheng. Maybe it''s time to investigate him. The useful value of Chen Chen''s clue is estimated to be that.

    When the driver saw Shen Mo Chen''s figure, he was relieved and finally came back safely. Seeing Shen Mo Chen''s expression, he knew that things were not going very well, and he didn''t speak.

    "Let''s go to mulingtian." With a wave of his long arm, Shen Mochen slammed the door shut. All the bird calls and dog barks disappeared. In the silence of the car, he slowly closed his eyes.

    Moose company.

    At this time, Shen Mochen has changed his suit into what he usually wears. He strides forward and goes straight to Mu Lingtian''s office.

    Mu Lingtian, who is signing the document, hears the voice and looks up at the visitor. His fierce eyes burst out with anger. Seeing that the visitor is Shen Mochen, he tries to suppress this emotion.

    "It''s OK. You go out first." The cold voice knocked on everyone''s heart, though he rushed to the door after hearing this.

    They don''t know why. Mu Lingtian''s mood is very bad these days. When everyone passes by his office, they always take a detour. The low pressure emitted from the crack of the door is enough to make people feel scared.

    Shen Mochen throws the document in his hand onto mu Lingtian''s desk.

    "This is all the information I found about Chen Chen''s adopted son, Chen Sheng. I think it''s necessary for this person to investigate, but because he has moved away for a long time, no one knows about him or where he lives now. This is your site, so it''s more convenient for you to check his residence."

    As soon as we meet, we can tell the reason and intention of our coming directly without any procrastination.

    "OK, give me some time and we''ll go together when we find out." Mu Lingtian lowered his head and looked at the information Shen Mochen gave him. Without looking up, he answered directly and pressed the call button in front of him: "Chen Sheng''s details, now!"

    It sounds strange to Shen Mochen, but at present, he is not thinking about what it is.

    That''s the magic, because if you have people in common who want to protect you, you will have a common goal. No matter what your previous relationship is, you can put down your previous mustard and work together.

    Before long, a document came to Mu Lingtian, and the sound of the prompt sounded. Mu Lingtian raised his head from the document and looked at the document in front of him.

    "The information will be sent to your mobile phone immediately. Now, let''s go." Without hesitation, he spoke to Shen Mochen while dressing, picked up his belongings and pushed the door away.

    Black Maybach was galloping along the highway, and both of them were sitting in the back seat, their eyes focused on their mobile phones, their brows still frowning.

    Gradually, the car got off the highway, went on a highway, and stopped in front of another villa.

    "Here we are." With the driver''s voice, the car from moving to static, two people in the car have raised their heads to look at the scenery in front of them, a detailed look at the house.

    As soon as they got out of the car, a Maserati slowly drove in behind them and stopped behind them. From the car came a gentleman in a suit.

    Mu Lingtian and Shen Mochen were shocked when they looked at the familiar face. Why did a person with such bad atmosphere become such a picture now? Can time really change everything?

    "Chen Sheng?" Mu Lingtian did not say a word, directly went forward, ask his identity.

    "Yes, I don''t know who you are?" The eyes of examination fall on mu Lingtian and Shen Mochen. They seem to have identity and don''t know what they are looking for.

    "We''re just here to ask you something, and then we''ll leave."

    "Let''s go in and talk. Let''s go." As he spoke, he went to the door, posing please.

    "No, just say it here." Mu Lingtian refused his kindness.

    "Yes, what''s the matter?"

    "Your adoptive father Chen Chen died in a car accident, but his car is still running. Do you know what happened?"

    "Car? I haven''t seen him for such a long time. How can I know what happened to him? When he had an accident, the traffic police contacted me. I went to see the car. The damage was not very serious. I sent it to the repair shop directly. "

    "I only saw a key, which was given to me by the traffic police, but later I didn''t know where it fell, or whether it was stolen by someone. Anyway, it was gone. Without the key, I didn''t go to get it any more."

    "I don''t know why you asked about the car now. I can only say that there''s nothing I can do."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 530

    Chen Sheng''s sincere tone does not seem to be faking. When he speaks, mu Lingtian and Shen Mochen always pay attention to the expression and action on his face, trying to find something, but there is nothing different.

    When they first saw him, they were still shocked. What would happen to make him look like he is now. But when he finished speaking these words, they set off a storm in their hearts, and no longer had the heart to care about the reason for his change.

    I lost my key.

    This means that the clue here is broken again. No one knows where the key is. No one knows if it has been stolen. Complicated situation, let two people mood grid heterodyne.

    Once again, this matter has reached a deadlock, and there is no other clue to go down. The two people are full of hostility. Chen Sheng shivers and looks up at the sky, thinking to himself.

    "There''s no wind. Why is it so cold all of a sudden?"

    Mu Lingtian clenched his fist tightly, turned and walked toward the car. Shen Mochen followed him and got on the car to leave. Chen Sheng looked at them, feeling very puzzled. He suddenly asked him some strange questions and left without saying anything.

    Mu Lingtian and Shen Mochen have no time to consider Chen Sheng''s thoughts at the moment. The low air pressure in the car makes the driver tremble. Their hands gripping the steering wheel are shaking. Their eyes carefully observe the expressions of the two people behind them, but they dare not look directly at them. They can only take a sneak glance.

    Shen Mochen flashed Gu youyou''s lifeless face lying on the hospital bed in his mind. He thought of his busy figure in the past, which is in sharp contrast to what he is now. However, he was full of guilt for not being able to bring the culprit to justice.

    Mu Lingtian''s face is gloomy, his eyes have no focus in front of him. His brow is locked. Suddenly he thinks of something. He picks up his mobile phone and dials a number.

    "Help me make an appointment with officer Li. We''ll meet in two hours." The voice of the most gloomy, through the phone to the other party''s ears.

    Mu Lingtian can''t see it. When an Jing, who answers the phone, hears his first syllable, he already knows mu Lingtian''s current mood. He immediately understands the seriousness of the matter. He quickly puts down his work, looks for officer Li''s contact information, and gets in touch with him.

    Mu Lingtian hangs up and slowly puts his mobile phone back into his pocket. His fierce eyes seem to be able to blow out fire. There is a fierce atmosphere around him that can''t be ignored, and the car is shrouded in silence.

    Cars galloping on the highway, the endless flow of vehicles, like the blood of the city, witness the change of the times. In the car, they thought about their own affairs. It was so quiet that they could hear the wind when other cars passed by them.

    "Leave me at the airport, and I won''t go back. If there is anything or news, call me in time." Shen Mo Chen broke the silence.

    "Good. Go to the airport. " Mu Lingtian also knows that the reason why Shen Mochen can talk to him so calmly is Gu youyou. If the murderer can''t be found, Shen Mochen can''t treat him so calmly.

    At the end of the conversation, the car was once again shrouded in silence. It was hard for the driver. When he didn''t speak, the driver was trembling. When he spoke, his voice was so low that it hit the driver''s heart word by word.

    I do not know when, the driver''s forehead has appeared a little sweat, shining through the sun, highlighting his nervousness.

    When he finally arrived at the airport, the driver was relieved that the pressure was reduced by half. He should not have suffered so much in the next journey. He saw Mu Ling''s dark face in the rearview mirror, and his heart was hanging again.

    Shen Mo Chen got off the car neatly and walked towards the gate of the airport without looking back. Here, there are intrigues under every street lamp, and behind everything there are you fighting for me.

    The city left him memories of beautiful things all related to Gu Youyou, and few of them, but let him see a lot of ugly phenomena he never saw.

    Although mu Lingtian looked ahead as if he didn''t care at all, he still looked at Shen''s position with his spare light. When his figure disappeared in his sight, he gave the driver an order. The car started slowly and drove away from this place.

    The mobile phone ring broke the silence in the car. Mu Lingtian had been resting on his back. Hearing the sound, he quickly opened his eyes and sat up. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket. When he saw the number, he quickly solved it.

    "Hello, it''s me." Mu Lingtian has been running around for so long without drinking a mouthful of water. At this time, his voice is a little hoarse.

    "Boss, where are you now? I just received a call from officer Li. At the time of your appointment, officer Li was busy and couldn''t get away. He asked if he could advance the time? For half an hour from now, he has time. "

    Hearing mu Lingtian''s voice, an Jing quickly reports the situation on his side so that mu Lingtian can make adjustments.

    "I''m at the airport. I''ll make an appointment with him directly. I''ll wait for him there."

    "Yes."

    It''s not necessary for mu Lingtian to say that the driver already knows where the destination of this return trip is. Instead of asking, he changes the driving route by himself.

    Mu Lingtian can''t wait for officer Li to come back to chat. Now he must know where the case is going. The clue on their side is broken. He is expecting good news from officer Li.

    But after waiting so long, officer Li has never called him. Does that mean that the case has not progressed so far? He has to get the real picture.

    Imperial cafe.

    When officer Li''s tardy figure appeared at the entrance of the coffee shop, mu Lingtian had been waiting here for a long time. Officer Li recognized mu Lingtian''s back in many guests.

    "Mr. mu." Go to Mu Lingtian and nod to him.

    "Well, sit down." Mu Lingtian, immersed in thinking, heard the greeting, then recovered and raised his head.

    "What can I do for you?" Officer Li looks at mu Lingtian suspiciously.

    "How is Gu youyou investigating the accident?"

    When officer Li heard Gu youyou''s name, he frowned subconsciously. What he was worried about still happened. He hesitated and told him the truth. Because he believed in the ability of Yimu Lingtian, it''s not difficult to find out the truth of the matter. Now there is no advantage in hiding him, and he can no longer face up to this job.

    "It can be said that... There is no progress. I don''t know why. The other party''s handling is very clean. We can''t find any clues, but we are still investigating. Maybe there will be good news."

    Although he didn''t know the answer and told mu Lingtian what the result would be, it was really difficult for them to do it. For the people in the car, their technical department was also trying to deal with it, but there was no result yet.

    Hearing this news, mu Lingtian''s mood broke down in an instant. Sure enough, expectation can only be expectation, but not reality.

    Gu youyou''s business is shelved here, which is also what mu Lingtian doesn''t understand. Who can do things so clean without leaving any trace?

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 531

    Gu An''an just came home from the company and saw Gu Chongshan standing under the tree, holding a birdcage in his hand, teasing the birds. Gu An''an''s face was full of harmless smiles from human and animals, but his heart was actually smiling.

    "Dad." Gu an an greets Gu Chongshan.

    Gu Chongshan waved to Gu An''an and motioned her to go.

    "Ann, this is the bird that dad just bought today. How about the color and call?" Although Gu An was asked to evaluate the parrot, the joy in Gu Chongshan''s tone showed that he loved the parrot very much. Gu An pretended to take a serious look at the parrot in the cage.

    "The color of the coat is one of the best, and the cry is also loud. Dad, you can see it well." Gu An is not stingy of his praise, which makes Gu Chongshan laugh so much that he can''t see his teeth.

    "Dad, I''m in the room." Gu didn''t want to discuss the bird with Gu Chongshan, so he pretended to leave.

    Of course, Gu Chongshan didn''t realize that the city government gradually accumulated in Gu An''an''s heart was still blindly teasing the parrot.

    Gu An''an''s mouth curved mysteriously. I thought: it seems that my father didn''t know about Gu An''an''s accident.

    Gu An''an quietly walks into Lin Ruyi''s room and sees that Lin Ruyi is pruning the small green plants planted at home.

    "Ma!" Gu An An''s naughty roar made Lin Ruyi throw a pair of scissors on the ground.

    Gu An, who succeeded in the prank, burst into laughter¡° Ha ha ha, I scared you. " When Lin Ruyi heard the voice, his eyes were mixed with helplessness.

    "Can you grow up with such a big girl?" Lin Ruyi easily covered up the confusion of the canthus, calmed down, picked up the scissors on the ground and put them on the cupboard.

    Gu an an walks to Lin Ruyi and gently embraces her waist.

    "Mom, there''s good news." Speaking of this, Gu An''an''s eyes twinkled with uneasy kindness.

    "What?" Lin Ruyi smoothed Gu An''an''s long hair, which was just shaking with laughter.

    Gu an an was close to Lin Ruyi''s ear and said in a very small voice, "Gu you had a car accident, so far there is no news."

    When Lin Ruyi heard Gu An''an''s words, his eyes were full of disbelief.

    "Really?"

    "Oh, it''s been on the news a few days ago. There are pictures and truth. It can''t be fake." Gu An''s words reveal the ferocity.

    "It''s not that you don''t report. It''s not the time. Gu you, Gu you, you have today." Lin Ruyi took a deep breath, and his heart suddenly came down.

    The happiest thing about Gu youyou''s accident is these two people.

    "Mom, do you want to tell Dad?"

    "Silly daughter, how can you tell your father about this? Do you want your father to take Gu youyou to our family to recuperate? Gu youyou had an accident. You and I don''t know about it. "

    Lin Ruyi''s mind is meticulous. She is more considerate of the consequences than Gu An''an. This sentence shows her heart.

    Gu youyou feels very reasonable after listening to Lin Ruyi''s words. If you tell Gu Chongshan that you really want to take Gu youyou home, it''s her Gu An''an who is suffering. Why do you have to add obstacles to her?

    Gu an an decided to unite with his mother. She went back to her room and made a mysterious call.

    "Sister Yi, it''s a beautiful job." Gu an an calls long Yingyi. She must have done it. Long Yingyi is the first one who hates Gu youyou so much, and now she''s not in China. You can''t find her, Gao Ming.

    "What''s the matter?" Long Yingyi is at a loss. She doesn''t understand what Gu An''an is talking about.

    "It was Gu you''s accident a few days ago." Gu an an thought that long Ying Yi didn''t understand, so he explained. In Gu An An''s tone, he is full of endless pride.

    "She had an accident?" Long Yingyi is surprised by what Gu youyou has experienced in just a few days. Long Yingyi thinks that whatever she has experienced has nothing to do with her. It''s good to take advantage of it. It seems that Gu youyou has really offended a lot of people.

    "Sister Yi, don''t you know? Didn''t you do it? " Gu An''an is confused. It''s not long Yingyi. Besides her motive, who else is there.

    "What do you mean, Gu An? How can I do this kind of thing abroad now? And even if I hate Gu you any more, I won''t have the motive to kill people." Long Yingyi solemnly retorts that Gu An''an, an idiot, dares to say that once he is heard out, it''s a big deal, and life has become a scapegoat.

    "I didn''t mean that. I thought you did it, but I didn''t think it was."

    Gu an an sees that long Ying Yi misunderstands and explains for himself.

    "How is she hurt?"

    "Sister Yi, why do you care about her?" Gu An was a little dissatisfied.

    "Idiot, you can win a hundred battles only if you know the enemy and friend. If you know her current condition, it will be very good for our next plan." Long Yingyi looks like she hates iron but not steel.

    "Oh, I asked someone about it. I said it was a concussion. I should not wake up now. It''s good that there are no dead people in such a car accident. It''s lucky for her." Gu An''an is at home. He dares to say anything.

    "Pay attention to your wording. Do you forget how your last words got out? By the way, if you have any more news about Gu Youyou, please report to me at any time. "

    Long Ying Yi is not beside Gu An''an, so she can only remind her that what Gu An''an does depends on her brain.

    Long Yingyi sat alone in the office of the company and checked all the people around her. Almost no one had a motive to kill. In contrast to this accident, the people who prepare for this plot must be prepared in all aspects, otherwise, relying on mu Lingtian''s strength, it can''t be easier to find a person in Yongcheng.

    Who wants to kill Gu you?

    Long Yingyi is trapped by her own thinking. She shakes her head.

    As for who wants to harm Gu Youyou, it''s useless to think about it. As long as Gu youyou doesn''t delay her own important affairs, what does it matter whether she lives or dies on her own.

    Gu an an hangs up and rolls on the bed happily.

    "I haven''t been so comfortable for a long time. It''s all because of the damned Gu you. Now it''s finally over. Ha ha ha." Gu An''an can''t restrain his joy. No matter who planned the car accident, it''s Gu an who benefits.

    Happy after this, Gu An''an pushed the door out.

    "Dad, I''ll go first. I''ll take care of the company first." Gu An waved to Gu Chongshan.

    Gu Chongshan has a rare kind smile on his face. His daughter has finally grown up and can handle her own affairs. The most important thing is to start a company. This job is more legitimate than being an actor.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 532

    In the hospital.

    Ah Shu is still at the bedside guarding the sleeping Gu youyou. He helps her wipe her hands and face early in the morning. Today, ah Shu seems to have accepted such a quiet Gu youyou and takes care of her more carefully.

    "Xiaoyouyou, when the transfer procedures are completed, I''ll take you home. I''ll let my grandfather see you and let me accompany you. I think you should like the atmosphere at home more."

    Whenever ah Shu and Gu you are together, they are always full of laughter, but now there is only endless silence.

    Ah Li pushed the door in, looked at ah Shu''s back, hesitated for a while, and then spoke¡° Miss, the transfer procedure has been completed. "

    A Shu took the transfer procedure manual in a Li''s hand, pulled out a smile, turned and looked at Gu Youyou, and said, "Youyou, we can go home."

    "Ali, you should find a car, preferably a RV, and take Xiaoyou back to the capital. Remember, it must be comfortable."

    Under the command of a Shu, a Li immediately went out to rent a RV.

    The car a Li is looking for has really good performance. He doesn''t feel bumpy when walking on the road. A Shu can''t help praising him. Gu youyou is as quiet as ever.

    After several hours, the RV finally stopped at the gate of Jiang''s house.

    "Steward, get some people out." Ah Shu yelled at the yard. The housekeeper saw that it was her own young lady and quickly brought a few more hands out.

    "What can I do for you, miss?"

    "Go to lift the little youyou from the RV down. Be careful to knock it gently and ask you questions!" A Shu seldom has such a serious face, but the housekeeper''s focus is on people''s names.

    "Xiaoyou? Miss youyou The housekeeper''s face is unbelievable. Did miss youyou sprain?

    "Well, go ahead and be safe." A Shu and a Li stand under the car, protecting Gu youyou all the time.

    The housekeeper gets on the car and looks at Gu youyou lying on the bed. He opens his mouth uncontrollably, but he doesn''t stop his action.

    After the efforts of four people, Gu youyou was finally lifted from the RV. Ah Shu pushed her into the yard.

    As always, Mr. Jiang was lying in the rocking chair in the sun. He was very happy to notice his granddaughter coming back.

    "What about youyou?" Mr. Jiang slowly sat up from the rocking chair on crutches. Hearing his grandfather''s words, ah Shu held back his tears all the way and suddenly fell down like a waterfall. Ah Shu''s cry confused Mr. Jiang.

    "Don''t cry, don''t cry." Jiang said as he approached ah Shu.

    "Grandfather... Yo yo... Here."

    A tree''s voice choked, tears like broken beads dripping on Gu youyou''s quilt.

    After hearing what ah Shu said, Mr. Jiang''s crutch fell to the ground. His feet were like lead. His face full of wrinkles was very old at this moment.

    In the yard, young and old just stay where they are.

    "Come... Push youyou to the room. Don''t catch cold." Mr. Jiang took over the bed pushed by a Shu with his hand after many vicissitudes, and talked as he walked.

    Ah Shu looks at his grandfather pushing Gu Youyou, but he is really not happy. When he went to Yongcheng from the capital, he didn''t dare to tell him the news, but this kind of thing can''t be concealed. It''s better for him to accept the fact and take care of Gu youyou until she wakes up.

    Mr. Jiang pushes Gu youyou into Ashu''s room, and Ashu follows him.

    "Ah Shu, let you live with you to take care of her. If you don''t have anything to talk with her, maybe one day she will wake up. You look at youyou first. Grandfather goes to find a doctor and arranges a room for the doctor. If youyou has any news, you can have a professional diagnosis at the first time. "

    Old man Jiang''s eyes are red. He looks at the bandage wrapped around Gu you''s head. It hurts you and hurts him and ah Shu''s heart. He walked out of the room in silence, the whole figure bent a lot.

    As time goes by, the red sun rises in the East and sets in the West.

    "Miss, there is a lady named Gu outside who said she would come to see Miss Gu youyou." The housekeeper stood outside Ashu''s room and said to Ashu.

    "Well, I see." Ah Shu answered, and then gently brushed Gu you''s face with his hand.

    "It should be your bad stepmother. I''ll meet her." Ah Shu tidied up his clothes and couldn''t lose his momentum.

    Gu Hongmei and Gu Chongli are standing outside the Jiang family compound.

    Ashu put his hands around his chest.

    "Are you Lin Ruyi? Oh, the Jiang family doesn''t welcome you, and you don''t have to come to see our Xiaoyou Ah Shu is about to close the door, but Gu Hongmei pushes it away.

    "Miss a Shu, listen to me. I''m not Lin Ruyi. I''m youyou''s aunt. This is youyou''s second uncle." Gu Hongmei introduces herself. Through Ashu''s action, Gu Hongmei can see that youyou has made a good friend.

    "Aunt, uncle? I haven''t heard you mention it. " When ah Shu learns that the woman in front of her is not Lin Ruyi, she opens the door again.

    "When youyou was seven or eight years old, I went abroad. I just came back these days. Even youyou''s second uncle is not in Yongcheng. It''s only these days that I come here to deal with the company''s affairs, so it''s very rare."

    Ah Shu carefully looked at the two people in front of him. They didn''t look like bad people, but he didn''t have a good impression on Gu''s family.

    "This time we are here, it''s the address that youyou''s cousin Shen Mochen told us."

    Ah Shu thought: since it''s the address given by brother Shen, it means that the relationship between these two people and you should be good.

    "Well, come in." Ah Shu relaxed his vigilance.

    Following a Shu''s steps, Gu Hongmei and Gu Chongli come to the room and look at Gu youyou lying on the bed. Gu Hongmei''s tears overflow her eyes.

    "How could that be?" Gu Hongmei runs to the bed and holds Gu youyou''s hands tightly and sticks them on her face.

    "Youyou, Youyou, open your eyes and look at your aunt. You are obedient. You listened to her most when you were young. Do you remember? When you were a child, you had a serious illness, and your aunt called you to wake you up. When you wake up, you hold your aunt''s neck and don''t let go... "

    Gu Hongmei recalled every bit of her life. Why did god treat this girl so unfairly.

    Gu Chongli went to Gu Hongmei and patted her shoulders gently to comfort her, which made Gu Hongmei''s shaking shoulders slow down.

    She wiped the tears from her eyes, and Gu Chongli, who was standing beside her, said: "smart and long, the second uncle has transferred the company back. Now you still have the equity of the company. When you wake up, the second uncle won''t have to be busy. You can have a good rest."

    Ah Shu listened to what they said, and tears spilled out of his eyes unconsciously. It turned out that he was looking after his family, but some people loved him, but these people were not around all the year round.

    "Xiaoyouyou, you must get better soon. Don''t let down so many people who love you."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 533

    The sound of opening the door made the whole room suddenly quiet. The return of Gu Hongmei and Gu Chongli''s conditioned reflex

    Mr. Jiang and the royal doctor of the Jiang family appear outside the door. They notice that there are two more people in the room. Mr. Jiang looks more dignified.

    "This is..."

    "Grandfather, these two are your family." A Shu went to master Jiang and helped him slightly.

    Although you don''t often hear about your family, you should be your father? Do you want to take youyou home?

    "You are Mr. Jiang in youyou''s mouth. I''m youyou''s aunt and this is youyou''s second uncle." Gu Hongmei once again introduced herself and Gu Chongli''s identity.

    "Second uncle? Where''s yo yo''s father? " Mr. Jiang thought that his parents should come to see the children because of the accident.

    "When Chongli and I left home, we wanted to tell youyou''s father. But Lin Ruyi said that youyou''s father had gone out and didn''t know when to come back, so we came first."

    Mr. Jiang can tell from Gu Hongmei''s expression and tone that Lin Ruyi is youyou''s stepmother. He should not be very good to youYou.

    "Dr. Qiu, first diagnose your health for you. We''ll wait for you in the living room."

    "Good." Dr. Qiu puts down the medicine box on his back and goes out with a super large testing machine, ready to give Gu youyou all-round physical examination.

    Master Jiang greets Gu Hongmei and Gu Chongli to the living room. Ah Shu follows them.

    "Sit down." Mr. Jiang had a decent smile on his face.

    "I want to know what happened to youYou this time?" In the heart of Mr. Jiang, Gu youyou has become his granddaughter. Of course, he has to find out about the accident.

    "This..." Gu Hongmei and Gu Chongli look at each other, and they don''t know why.

    "Mr. Jiang, like Ashu, we all get news from the news. We don''t know why youyou had a car accident, whether it was an accident or a murder. And now all we can do is take care of her. " Gu Hongmei tells master Jiang everything she knows.

    Mr. Jiang is sitting on the sofa. Through the expressions of Gu Hongmei and Gu Chongli, we can see that they are not lying.

    "Can you tell me something about you as a child?" A Shu wants to know what happened to Gu youyou''s family, so she would rather rent a house than go home.

    Hearing this, Gu Hongmei sighed, and the sadness on her face became very heavy.

    "When youyou was a child, she was very clever. Her mother Liu Rushi died when she was seven or eight years old. During her mother''s illness, her father had a new love, which is now Lin Ruyi."

    Gu Hongmei raised her head and looked up at the sky outside the window to let her thoughts go back more than ten years ago.

    "Youyou is very stubborn, which is quite with his father, but his father is a soldier, and he doesn''t like others to disobey his dignity, for example! Gu an always blames you for his mistakes, because Gu An is coquettish and cute, and you don''t argue. It''s just a light explanation. But how can you fight against Lin Ruyi''s mother and daughter? Her father asks you to apologize. It''s not your fault. You will never apologize. "

    "In caring for her family, youyou has suffered a lot, and she doesn''t want to go back to the home that makes her heart ache."

    Gu Hongmei''s eyes are red again.

    "Why don''t you take her abroad?" When ah Shu heard this, he felt resentful. He clenched his fists tightly and looked at Gu Hongmei stubbornly, just like Gu youyou looked at Gu Chongshan at that time.

    "I had this idea and told you, but she didn''t agree. She said she wanted to guard her mother in Yongcheng."

    After listening to Gu Hongmei''s explanation, a Shu holds back her tears. It seems that she can understand Gu youyou''s heart through Gu Hongmei''s words.

    "Why aren''t you at home?" A Shu pointed to Gu Chongli and roared in a low voice, trying to control his emotions.

    "My family is in Shanghai stock market. I seldom come to Yongcheng because my brother wants me to be a soldier. I disobey him and go to a strange city alone, so I seldom go home. Until there was a crisis in the company, I wanted to find someone to help me through the difficulties, preferably my family. But my son was too young, so I had to go home to see if there was a suitable person. "

    "After a meal, I found that youyou was very suitable. She was not as bad as her father said. Moreover, she was very intelligent and just thought about Quanyong. I began to look at her with new eyes and admire her very much."

    After that, the room is full of silence, and Ashu and Mr. Jiang listen to Gu Hongmei and Gu Chongli tell the story of youyou''s childhood.

    Suddenly, ah Shu seemed to think of something and pop up from the sofa.

    "By the way, do you know that you had a serious illness when you were a child?"

    Gu Hongmei and Gu Chongli looked at each other and shook their heads. A tree like frost hit eggplant, wilted in the past.

    "Why?" Looking at his granddaughter, Mr. Jiang was suddenly disappointed and surprised.

    "Not much..." ah Shu shook his head and said nothing.

    "That''s what you had in your childhood." Mr. Jiang never thought that such a fresh and lively girl should have such an unbearable family.

    "Dong Dong..."

    "Come in, please."

    "Mr. Jiang, Dr. Qiu asked you to come over. Now it''s not convenient for him to leave Miss youyou''s room, so let me..."

    Without waiting for the housekeeper to finish, Mr. Jiang took the lead to stand up and walk to a Shu''s room.

    "How''s it going, Dr. Qiu?" Doctor Qiu raises his head when he hears his voice before he hears him.

    "This young lady''s physical condition is not very good. Her stomach, legs and heart are not up to the standard of normal people." Doctor Qiu took off the mask while talking, and his face was full of worries. It was unexpected that there were so many injuries under such a graceful posture.

    "Can it be cured now?" Gu Hongmei came to doctor Qiu''s side with an arrow, and her eyes turned red involuntarily.

    "It''s hard to say now. We need to wait for the patient to wake up and make further plans. She''s in a coma and it''s hard to detect."

    Doctor Qiu looks embarrassed and sighs slightly.

    "Well... When she wakes up." A Shu sat in front of Gu you''s bed and helped her smooth her hair in front of her forehead.

    "Dr. Qiu, go back to your room first. I''ll see you if you have something to do." After master Jiang finished, doctor Qiu left the room.

    "Let you take good care of yourself here. It''s safer here than in Yongcheng." Gu Chongli said thoughtfully.

    Gu Hongmei thinks what she said is reasonable, so she gives up her heart to take you back. Indeed, if she takes Gu you back to Yongcheng, maybe someone will play tricks in the hospital, or take you back home, then Mrs. Lin Ruyi will never stop.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 534

    At this time, Shen Mochen is still struggling whether to go to the capital to see you or to find the trace of the murderer. Finally, after several considerations, he decides to go to the capital. Now he can''t wait to see Gu you and see if she wakes up.

    The taxi is running on the winding road. The driver is urged by Shen Mochen to step on the accelerator to the bottom, and finally drives Shen Mochen to the Jiang family courtyard.

    As soon as he got out of the taxi, Shen began to shout ah Shu''s name.

    "Ah Shu, ah Shu..." Shen Mo Chen Ran into the room in a hurry with an anxious look on his face.

    "Brother Shen, don''t worry. Youyou is here." Hearing Shen''s voice, a Shu quickly opens the door to let Shen in.

    "Yo Yo... Here comes my brother." Shen Mochen holds youyou''s hand, and his eyes are full of worry, like appeasing her and himself.

    "Still awake?" Shen Mo Chen placed all his hopes on a Shu. He longed for Gu you. He had already woken up and just fell asleep again.

    "Didn''t wake up..." ah Shu muttered in a low voice. Although she didn''t have the heart to tell Shen Mo Chen the news, she had to let Shen Mo Chen recognize the reality. People can''t live in a dream forever.

    Shen Mochen''s mood plummeted. He could see the obvious loss from his face, and his eyes darkened a lot.

    "How''s it going?" Gu Hongmei goes to Shen Mochen and puts her hand on Shen Mochen''s shoulder.

    Shen Mochen shakes his head. All the clues are broken. He and mu Lingtian can''t find out anything.

    Yongcheng.

    "Boss, there''s a sneaker outside the hospital... Look." The assistant looked at the monitor and said to Mu Lingtian. This is the surveillance outside the hospital just connected, trying to catch the murderer through the suspicious person in the surveillance.

    If the purpose of the murderer is to kill Gu Youyou, there is no news about Gu youyou on Weibo or news these days. He must come to the hospital to have a look in person. Mu Lingtian just grasped this point and connected the monitoring at the door of the hospital.

    "This is the man." The assistant magnifies the strange man in the monitoring and points him to Mu Lingtian.

    "Go to the hospital at once."

    Mu Ling Tianma rushed to the hospital without stopping, but did not see the man in the monitoring. Where would he hide?

    "Find it for me now! Coat, blue sweater, black plaid coat, black trousers, white shoes! As long as you have this feature, bring it all over. " Mu Lingtian would rather kill ten thousand people by mistake than let go of one. He must pick up the prey that he sent to the door.

    Mu Lingtian also went to look for it. After looking all over the periphery of the hospital, he didn''t see the trace of the person under monitoring. Can''t he still evaporate?

    Mu Lingtian has been investigating the murderer these days, the whole person is very manic, he angrily kicked away the small stones on the side of the road.

    At this time, the assistant brought a person from behind.

    "What are you doing? Let me go and don''t touch me!" Xiaobao tries his best to fight against mu Lingtian, but how can he break away from the bodyguard specially trained by mu Lingtian.

    Seeing no response, Xiao Bao opened his mouth and roared¡° Who the hell are you? Why are you doing this to me? Let me go. Come on

    People on the road look sideways one after another. Mu Lingtian has a headache. This man is really not afraid to be seen.

    "Boss, it''s him." The assistant stood quietly, and the bodyguards released Xiaobao. Xiaobao stared at mu Lingtian, who was more than one meter tall, and rubbed his painful shoulder.

    "You''re the one looking for me? Why are you so rude and impolite? " Xiaobao is not afraid of heaven and earth. He is not afraid of the evil spirit in front of him.

    After listening to Xiaobao''s words, mu Lingtian''s face is about to drip water. For the first time, someone said that he was rude and impolite, which one can''t bear. Mu Lingtian''s dark eyes stare at Xiaobao, and he looks at Xiaobao abruptly.

    "Don''t look at me like that. You can tell me what''s the matter." Xiaobao realized that he might have said something wrong, so he quickly changed his words and rubbed his hand on his arm. Mu Lingtian stared at him with goose bumps.

    "Take it to the parking lot." If Mu Lingtian stays, he will go straight to the parking lot. If he starts, he will not be affected in public. It''s better to find a quiet place.

    "Why? If I don''t go, don''t touch me. Hey, let me go, I won''t go... "

    ¡­

    "Well, you let me go. I''ll go. Can''t I go by myself? I''ll go myself. "

    Xiaobao from resistance to compromise, rather than being dragged away, it''s better to go by himself.

    When they came to the parking lot, the low pressure around mu Lingtian made people shiver.

    "What''s the purpose of being furtive?" Mu Lingtian comes to the point. He doesn''t like ink.

    "I... I don''t have it. It''s none of your business for me to come to the hospital." Xiao Bao''s tone is a little weak. He has no bottom in his heart. He is so good at hiding himself. Has he been found? Impossible.

    "Your expression betrayed you. What''s your intention?" Mu Lingtian saw the flaw from Xiaobao''s face, so he struck while the iron was hot and wanted to ask something.

    Xiao Bao is forced by mu Lingtian to step back, but he is pushed to the front by his assistant.

    "I..." Xiaobao''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, and I don''t know what to mumble behind.

    "No? Well, toast, no penalty, take it away. " Mu Lingtian was completely infuriated. He was hiding something. He was either cheating or stealing. He was really challenging his limit.

    As soon as Xiao Bao heard that he would be taken away again, he didn''t know where he was taken away. He began to panic and was dragged by the bodyguard while his brain was running at a high speed.

    It''s not a big deal.

    Xiaobao''s brain gave him such a sentence, so he shook the bodyguard''s hand and yelled.

    "I said, I said." Because of too much force, his clothes were torn out of the breach, and his hair was a little messy, which made him a little embarrassed.

    "I want to see Gu youyou." Xiao Bao''s voice is as small as a mosquito''s hum, but it is very clear in Mu Lingtian''s ears. His eyes are narrowed because of the dangerous smell.

    "What is she doing? Want to hurt her? " Mu Lingtian''s voice is not angry but powerful.

    "No, you misunderstood me. I saw my goddess had an accident on the news, so I inquired about the hospital everywhere. Although I don''t know what ward it is, I want to guard her downstairs and wait for her to leave the hospital. It''s said that she was seriously injured... "Speaking of this, Xiaobao''s eyes were red, but he could not let the tears drop. It seems that he is really a fan of Gu youyou.

    Xiaobao is afraid that mu Lingtian doesn''t believe it. He takes out his mobile phone and wants to show mu Lingtian microblog content. However, mu Lingtian discovers that Gu youyou is responsible for his mobile phone case, wallpaper, avatar and microblog content. Only iron powder can do this.

    Mu Lingtian combined with Xiaobao''s tone and action. He really made a mountain out of a molehill.

    With a sigh, he left the hospital and returned to the company.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 535

    Mu Lingtian''s office.

    Mu Lingtian sat on the chair with a dignified face. His brow was locked tightly and his lips were tight. His anger made everyone retreat from him. Unless they had to come here for work, they couldn''t step into this place.

    Mu Lingtian thinks that Gu Youyou, who hasn''t woken up until now, is full of guilt. If it wasn''t for him to go to Gu youyou at the meeting, he would not have been seen by reporters and publicized, so he would not have run separately to avoid them, and Gu youyou would not have had an accident.

    No, he seems to have overlooked something. An idea flashed in his mind.

    That group of reporters who suddenly swarmed in!

    Yes, if they are invited, they should all be present before they go in, and they should be at their predetermined position to consider problems.

    On the other hand, the last group of reporters who came that day seemed to have arrived on a temporary basis after receiving news. And this news is about him and Gu Youyou, otherwise reporters would not only interview them.

    Who will inform them?

    Thinking of this, mu Lingtian''s dignified eyes are much clearer, but his whole body''s anger is not reduced at all. On the contrary, it becomes more and more intense. A figure of a person flashed in his mind, and his suspicion of that person is not without signs.

    Gu an an!

    The reception was originally started by Gu Anan''s company. All the invited people has the final say. They can come in half of the reception. Some people must greet the doorman. Otherwise, they can''t be allowed to enter by the security of the hotel.

    Mu Lingtian clenched his fist and thumped the table.

    "Damn it! Gu an an

    Long fingers press the call button in front of the bottom, because of too much force, fingertips begin to whiten.

    "I want to take care of all her whereabouts on the day of the reception held by An''an company!" The gloomy tone cheered an Jing on the other end of the pager. She was so used to Mu Lingtian''s temper that she couldn''t help sweating.

    When mu Lingtian hangs up, an Jing quickly gets up, picks up his coat and mobile phone and runs downstairs. He is in urgent need of Archie''s help. As he walks downstairs, he dials Archie''s number.

    "Well, where are you? Tell me the address! " Quick tone, let the opposite also want to oily Archie instantly calm down.

    "It''s the same address as before. You can do it yourself." From an Jing''s hasty tone, ah Qi probably guessed that an Jing was so anxious to find him, there must be something very important for him to help.

    Yaoxing clothing company.

    Gu An''an, who is dealing with the documents in the office, shivers. He feels the cold air coming out behind him. He looks up at the temperature of the air conditioner: "it''s not too low. Do you want to catch a cold?"

    He picked up the remote control of the air conditioner, raised the temperature a few degrees, looked around for a week, and found nothing abnormal. Then he began to look at the documents in front of him again.

    In Archie''s room, an Jing rushes to Archie''s office and throws his paper bag on his desk. He is paralyzed on the sofa like a pool of water and never wants to get up again.

    "This is the information. If you look at it in detail, you need to mark all the information about the woman''s whereabouts that night, when and where. You have to work hard, as fast as you can."

    "What''s going on? What''s the rush? Don''t worry. Take a break. I''ll check it for you. I believe in my ability. "

    As he spoke, he took out his spirit of 12 points, staring at the computer in front of him. His fingers kept knocking on the keyboard. In the crackling sound, a pile of code appeared on the computer screen, and then the surveillance video of that night came out.

    "Come on, Ango, I found the video of that day. You can have a look first, and then I''ll make a detailed record." Archie told Anjing after confirming that there was no problem with the video.

    "Let me see." Hearing Archie''s words, quiet like sitting on a spring, he bounced up from the sofa and walked towards his computer.

    The video was that night!

    "OK, copy this file into U disk, mark it and give it to me." An Jing''s eyes are fixed on the figure of the woman on the computer screen. He can''t understand what happened behind the woman¡° Thank you

    "It''s OK. Just sit down and wait. It''ll be ready in a minute." Archie confidently says this and gives an Jing an injection of tranquilizer.

    ¡­¡­

    Before long, the door of Mu Lingtian''s office was knocked. He looked up from the document and looked at the door.

    "Come in!" The sound is so cold that it seems to freeze people.

    An Jing could not help but quicken her pace. For a moment, she didn''t pay attention. She beat a soft leg, calmed her mind, and put the document in her hand on mu Lingtian''s desk.

    "Boss, this is all the information about Gu An''an''s whereabouts that night, including what time, where and what to do. It''s all marked. Have a look."

    An Jing didn''t notice that his voice was shaking, but it''s not his fault. The atmosphere of Mu Lingtian''s office used to be so angry that it can''t be described as low pressure. It can be said that it''s an ice cellar.

    "Well, you go out first." A low and hoarse voice came out of Mu Lingtian''s mouth. It fell into an Jing''s ear, but hit his little heart heavily.

    The door of the office was opened and closed. The moment the door was locked, the room was completely quiet. Mu Lingtian looked directly at the documents in front of him.

    Long fingers slowly open, eye is particularly detailed time point.

    4: Gu An''an entered the hotel from the outside and went directly into the dressing room upstairs. He was always inside and never came out. During this period, she made countless phone calls. Ten minutes later, Lin Ruyi entered her room.

    5: Gu An''an comes out of the dressing room to check the layout of the venue, whispers to Lin Ruyi, and then enters the dressing room

    6: 00 invited guests began to enter the venue, Gu an an has been in the dressing room, until Lin Ruyi called her, two people do not know what to say, Gu an an satisfied from the dressing room.

    ¡­¡­

    6: Gu An''an''s figure appears in a hidden corner, because that place is a blind spot, I can''t see what she has done. I can only see that a mobile phone screen lights up, I don''t know whether she has made a phone call. When I observe her eyes, I see the stars, Miss Gu youyou and Mr Mu Lingtian.

    "At 7:30, Gu An''an appeared on the center stage and began to speak. Then the guests were in a panic. They didn''t know what was going on, but Miss Gu An didn''t care. She was still talking on the stage.

    Miss Gu youyou and Mr. mu Lingtian scramble for the door. A group of people follow them. The guests are whispering. Miss Gu an an looks at them with a meaningful smile.

    Seeing this, mu Lingtian''s mind is more clear. Before, he only suspected Gu An''an tentatively, but now his suspicion of Gu An''an is more firm.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 536

    But mu Lingtian suffers from no evidence, no way to directly link these things to Gu An''an. He needs evidence, sufficient reasons, and even more needs to find the connection between Gu An''an and Gu youyou''s car accident, so as to bring her to justice.

    There is also a video attached to the document given to him by an Jing. When you click on the video, Gu An''an''s figure first comes into your eyes. Looking at her pretending to be a lady, mu Lingtian feels sick and disdains her eyes.

    But there is no way, he must resist this emotion, carefully observe Gu An''an''s every move, until later Gu youyou''s figure appears in the line of sight, his cold heart is melted bit by bit.

    The moment Gu youyou appears, mu Lingtian pauses the video and looks at the lovely person in front of him. He has a delicate face and beautiful clothes. He stands beside him. He is a perfect match and has the impulse to burst into tears.

    Think about Gu Youyou, lying on the hospital bed with a pale face and a lifeless appearance, which is in sharp contrast with the people on the screen. It makes people feel more distressed and aggravates his hatred for Gu An''an.

    He adjusted his state and continued to look down. He remembered that there was a blind area mentioned in the document. He could not see what Gu an an had done in that place. He could only see that her mobile phone screen was on. Mu Lingtian thought there was a problem here.

    Just thinking about it, when the video was on, he quickly stopped, calmed his mood, rubbed his eyes with his hand, adjusted himself to the best state, and then started the video.

    Gu An''an''s figure slowly moved to a corner where there was no light. She could see that her mobile phone screen was on and a weak light was shining on her face. Then the light ran to the side. After a period of time, the light hit his face again. After the light disappeared, Gu An''an stood there for a while before he got up and left.

    Thinking of the mark in that document, Gu An''an should be looking at him and Gu youyou at this time. He can even think of the proud smile on Gu An''an''s face at that time.

    An idea was born in his mind - he could use those reporters to follow their words and keep looking up. Maybe he could find something.

    Looking down carefully, although not all the reporters could see clearly, the first few could see clearly. He cut off several pictures of reporters and handed them to an Jing.

    Press the call button in front of the following: "details of these people, now!"

    "Got it."

    An Jing outside the office is helpless. Sure enough, to be an assistant to a capable person, you need to have a strong heart and the spirit of Xiaoqiang.

    To complain is to complain. The task given by the boss still needs to be done, and it needs to be perfect. With the spirit of 12 points, we should keep a close eye on the screen in front of us.

    In the office, mu Lingtian is watching the video over and over again. He doesn''t feel annoyed and tries to find something.

    I don''t know how long later, the door of the office is pushed open again, and an Jing''s figure appears at the door of the office again, holding a new document in his hand, calmly putting the document in front of Mu Lingtian.

    When mu Lingtian looks at the materials in front of him, an evil smile appears on the corner of his mouth. An Jing is shocked by his reaction. Once mu Lingtian shows this kind of smile, it means that someone is going to suffer.

    Sure enough, after reading these materials, mu Lingtian gives an order to an Jing.

    "I want these people to show up in front of me right now, and you can handle it." As he spoke, he raised his head and his eyes were shining. Just now, his smile was lingering in an Jing''s mind.

    "OK, I''ll go right away." An Jing answers quickly. His idea is right. Sure enough, someone will suffer. I don''t know how these people provoked the boss and made him so angry.

    In the investigation data, find their contact information and invite them to the meeting room of Murdoch company. A few people stayed in the conference room with fear. When they stepped into the conference room and saw each other, they knew something in their heart.

    After all, when they were forced to ask those questions that day, they all led the way, and there were not many cases that brought them together at the same time, and mu Lingtian''s case was one.

    "Boss, they''re here."

    "Well, let them come." Mu Lingtian finally waited for them. He couldn''t wait for them. Just now, the evil smile appeared in Mu Lingtian''s mouth again.

    "Please." As an Jing''s voice came, several familiar faces stepped into the office and stood in front of Mu Lingtian. They looked fearless, but in fact they were beating drums all the time.

    A few of them have discussed this matter just now. No matter how they ask about it, they say they don''t know. They must not tell their superiors, or they will never have a chance to know the news. However, they underestimate mu Lingtian''s means. If they have seen it before, they will not make such a decision superficially.

    "Sit down, the best journalists." The cold voice came from mu Lingtian''s mouth. Several reporters listened to it, but they didn''t dare to refute it. They turned to find a place to sit down.

    Mu Lingtian stood up from his position, put his hand behind his back and walked slowly towards them. It was a few steps away, but let him walk for a long time.

    This kind of environment makes reporters very flustered. They can''t really guess what mu Lingtian is thinking.

    "I have something to tell you. I wonder if you are interested in listening?" The cunning in his eyes gave everyone a bad feeling.

    "Tell me about it, please." A reporter, who has been disdaining since he came in, spoke out directly.

    "Reporter Hu, who has been working as a reporter for ten years, must understand the rules of the workplace. How many people have reflected some social darkness to you, and you have quietly detained them, and turned to take pictures of fakes of dandy doing charity..."

    This reporter Hu''s life experience slowly told from mu Lingtian''s mouth that reporter Hu''s face changed constantly like a facial makeup, and finally became black and ugly, while the reporter next to him looked at reporter Hu with a novel eye. They didn''t expect that reporter Hu had done such a thing.

    "You are so bloody!" Reporter Hu fiercely stood up from the sofa, pointed to Mu Lingtian''s nose and scolded.

    "Is it true that I''m bloody, Mr. Hu? Don''t you count it yourself? Is it true what I said? Am I setting you up? Is it only when I throw the evidence in front of you that you will believe it? "

    Mu Lingtian''s confident expression came into Mr. Hu''s eyes, which made him feel timid. He was more concerned that what he had done was revealed in front of many colleagues. Mr. Hu knew very well that what he said was true. At this moment, he was very embarrassed.

    "For the rest of the journalists, I won''t say one by one. I know what you''ve done. If you want to continue to work in the entertainment industry, you can take the initiative to say what I want to know. I believe you know what I want to ask."

    Mu Lingtian holds the table in both hands, and his glance sweeps over everyone on the scene, and his anger surrounds everyone.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 537

    All the people present were beating drums in their hearts. Each of them had done things that were not conducive to their work. They also believed that Yimu Lingtian''s ability could enable them to be removed from their current positions immediately.

    "What do you want to know?" Reporter Hu, with a black face, looked at Xiangmu Lingtian, with a gloomy tone and fear.

    As soon as the voice fell, a smile flashed from mu Lingtian''s mouth. It was obvious that reporter Hu''s question was very popular. This was the reply mu Lingtian wanted. Mo Lingtian stood up slowly and turned his back to them.

    "Why were you there that night? I want to hear the truth There is no evil spirit left on mu Lingtian''s body, which is replaced by cold.

    Several reporters here look at each other and make eye contact with each other. No matter how mu Lingtian asks, they say they don''t know. Obviously, it''s not feasible now. They have to tell the truth.

    "It''s editor-in-chief Zhang. He said that he received an anonymous report call. At that reception, there will be topics we are interested in, and it must be a big hot spot. We must interview them, so I will be there." Reporter Hu''s answer is mu Lingtian.

    "I also received news from editor in chief Zhang."

    "Me too."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    As soon as reporter Hu''s words came to an end, all of you stood up and agreed. Mu Lingtian turned around and carefully observed their eyes. Under his authority, everyone''s eyes were full of fear. They didn''t have the courage to cheat mu Lingtian with their own future.

    "Editor in chief Zhang." Mu Lingtian savors the name carefully. He doesn''t think he''s heard of it. He thinks that it''s because he indirectly caused Gu youyou''s car accident, which makes him angry.

    "You can go now. I''ll give you a suggestion. Don''t join in the news about me in the future unless I ask you for help. Do you understand what I mean?"

    At this time, mu Lingtian has come to his desk. He leans lazily on the table, picks up the tea on the table, savors it carefully, and seems to say these words to them carelessly.

    "Yes, yes." Several people echoed and nodded, they can only accept their fate, can only promise mu Lingtian, otherwise they are likely to have the risk of unemployment. It''s better to live than to die, which they know better than anyone else.

    They just left, and Xiao Ling''s figure appeared at the door of the office, leaning on the door, looking at mu Lingtian jokingly.

    "Ling Tian, I heard that you are very busy here. Let me make a count." While talking, he walked into the room and directly opened the chair in front of Mu Lingtian. He sat down with his legs up, not in a proper shape.

    "It''s really busy. You''re just here. Help me with some work, and then give these things to an Jing. It''s estimated that he will come to me to complain." From the voice of Mu Lingtian, we can judge the purpose of Xiao Ling''s coming this time, and he doesn''t look very busy, just right.

    "Come on, what can I do for you?" Langdang''s appearance falls in Mu Lingtian''s eyes, mu Lingtian is also very helpless to him.

    "Go and check the call records of editor in chief Zhang and Gu An''an on the night of the reception, as well as the identity information of the other party." Give Xiao Ling the information he has found about chief editor Zhang and assign him tasks.

    When Xiao Ling hears mu Lingtian''s words, he''s just a big head. He''s here to help, not to be an assistant. On second thought, it seems that the greater his ability is, the greater his responsibility is. It''s what he should do to share with his good friends.

    "OK, leave it to me. Just wait for the news. I''ll go." With a few eyes of information, serious breath climbed up Xiao Ling''s figure, got up and left.

    Mu Lingtian has no doubt about the efficiency of Xiao Ling''s work. With his knowledge of Xiao Ling, it''s all right to leave it to Xiao Ling to do it. Mu Lingtian had thought about looking for him before, but he was afraid that he was too busy to have time. Unexpectedly, he came to him by himself.

    Xiao Ling comes out of Mu Lingtian''s office, drives his car in the underground garage and goes straight to Gu youyou''s studio. He knows that Gu youyou''s accident has something to do with it. He needs assistant assistance. Gu youyou''s people are very smart and can do it.

    Xiao Ling''s car stops at the door of Gu youyou''s studio. As soon as it stops, someone comes out. It''s ah Gu and ah Li. When they see that it''s Xiao Ling, they don''t say anything.

    On the contrary, Xiao Ling wanted to play a joke with them when he saw their figure. But he saw their solemn expression and cancelled the thought in his heart. Gu youyou has not woken up yet, and they are also very uncomfortable now.

    "Long time no see. Mr. Xiao Ah Gu and ah Li take the initiative to say hello to Xiao Ling, with a reluctant smile on their faces. It''s just that the smile is more ugly than crying. It''s very unpleasant in Xiao Ling''s eyes.

    "Long time no see. Are you two busy? There''s something I need the help of both of you Don''t beat around the Bush any more, just tell me your purpose.

    "Say what you want." Ali can''t wait to ask.

    "Come on in, please." AGU still keeps his calm appearance. Xiao Ling is a guest and should be treated with courtesy.

    Xiao Ling follows them to the room, gives them the documents in his hand, and tells them that they need help. Ah Gu and ah Li are the people taught by mu Lingtian, and their ability is not bad.

    Xiao Ling made a few phone calls, and soon a telephone list appeared in the fax. Xiao Ling gave the phone list to ah Gu and ah Li, and they all knew what to do.

    After some screening, there is nothing strange or unclear. With the screening results, Xiao Ling says goodbye to aguali and goes to find mu Lingtian.

    "Ling Tian, I found it. This is the information. You can see for yourself that the anonymous phone call that chief editor Zhang received was called by the person at the reception according to the location. We checked the number and only dialed it once that night. The phone calls that Gu an an dialed that night are also the people that can be found or the guests present."

    When mu Lingtian heard Xiao Ling''s words, he didn''t answer. In his heart, he was a little upset again. This shows that Gu An''an and Gu youyou''s car accident have nothing to do with each other. The clue here is broken again, and mu Lingtian is full of anger.

    "Do you suspect that Gu An''an has something to do with the car accident?" Xiao Ling''s words are right. He guesses what Mu Ling Tian thinks.

    "Yes, but it turns out that my idea is wrong. Gu An''an has no connection with the accident." For a moment, silence shrouded around the two people, and the office returned to a state of low pressure.

    Xiao Ling thought of something, suddenly raised his head, brow locked, eyes straight at mu Lingtian.

    "Do you remember that prison? Do you think it has anything to do with them? " Xiao Ling boldly said his guess, after all, Gu youyou is still on the hunting list, this idea is not unreasonable.

    Hearing the name of "shashengjian", mu Lingtian wakes up. He knows very little about this organization.

    Mu Lingtian plans to investigate the organization.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 538

    While mu Lingtian and Xiao Ling discuss this issue, a man who is angry with both the gods and the people appears at Yongcheng airport. He always has a bright smile on his face and curved eyebrows. It seems that people and animals are harmless. All the passengers passing by, whether male or female, can''t help turning back for him.

    This is ouyuming!

    He is very confident in his appearance. It''s not surprising that he has such a situation. On the contrary, he is tired of it. Most people always judge people by their appearance. No matter what efforts they make, they will be covered by their appearance.

    Alai walked in front of him and escorted him. Until their car appeared in sight, Alai moved his figure behind ou and Ming.

    "Master Ming, the car is here." Alai respectfully reports the situation to ou and Ming. Ou and Ming just look up at the car. With his deep eyes, people can''t guess what he is thinking?

    He couldn''t wait to see the beautiful figure. At the thought of Gu you, he began to send out cold air, which was more terrible than mu Lingtian.

    The driver is familiar with the road and flies to the hospital where Gu youyou was before. Under the pressure of Ou Yuming, the driver drives to 150 mph. With the spirit of 12 minutes, he carefully observes everything around the car and constantly improves his speed while ensuring the safety of the car.

    They are shuttling through the traffic. The black car body is hard to drive through the cracks of the car. The magical position attracts many drivers'' abuse, but all the people on the car are just clowns who can''t get into their eyes.

    They only want to get to Gu youyou''s Hospital as soon as possible to relieve ou and Ming''s anger.

    "Master Ming, here we are." As the car slowly stopped, the driver broke the silence in the car.

    Ou and Ming look up at the hospital in front of them, thinking that the figure is lying in the ward, so close to him, their heart beats faster. He pushed the door open and strode to the hospital.

    A Lai and others at the back of the scene, three steps and two steps to catch up with the figure of Ou and Ming, the party in the most popular way to the hospital nurse station.

    "Which ward is Gu youyou in?" The cold voice came from Ou and Ming. She startled the nurse sister who was busy talking on the phone, and the phone almost slipped off her ear.

    He looked up at the voice that made him lose his manners. He was surprised by his appearance. Who is this man? Why are you so... Beautiful?

    "Excuse me, who did you say just now?" Sister nurse hung up the phone and corrected her attitude.

    "Gu you you." Ou and Ming impatiently repeat the name again.

    The nurse was very surprised to hear the name, because the star Gu youyou had been transferred to the hospital a few days ago, and there were not many people with the same name. There was no second person in their hospital. She didn''t know why there were still people looking for her.

    "Are you asking about the star Gu youyou?" The air-conditioning released from the other side has already made the nurse feel frightened, so she still asks her doubts.

    "That''s right." The tone is colder and colder. Ah Lai''s heart is trembling. Master Ming has become more and more impatient. If it goes on like this, I don''t know what will happen.

    "But she has already been transferred to another hospital. She is not in our hospital now."

    When ou and Ming heard the nurse''s reply, his face went black with the speed visible to the naked eye, which scared the nurse''s sister in front of him. His hands on the nurse''s desk were shaking.

    "Go to my brother." Ou and Ming turned around and left, not caring about the attitude of the nurse behind, and gave orders as they walked.

    The nurse looked at the figure of Ou and Ming leaving, and sighed. What is the origin of this stranger, and why is it as frightening as general manager mu?

    Mu Lingtian''s office.

    The computer uploads the message prompt sound, mu Lingtian looks up at that file, is a video file, the figure which appears is to Gu youyou sends the movie city Ou and Ming.

    An Jing knocks on the door of the office and listens to Mu Lingtian''s arrangement with a dignified face. Mu Lingtian asked him to check the information of this person before. He doesn''t know what this person should pay attention to.

    Sure enough, when I see him tomorrow, I will be angry. This man will come out of that island. It''s very unpleasant to think that he will go to Gu you as soon as he comes out.

    "Where did he go after that?" A low to hoarse voice came from mu Lingtian''s mouth.

    "From the monitoring point of view, it''s time to go to Europe and Africa."

    An Jing stands in front of Mu Lingtian, waiting for mu Lingtian to give him the action notice. What mu Lingtian thought was another thing: why didn''t Shen Mochen or Xiaowen appear in the surveillance for so long?

    If Gu youyou is still in this hospital, they can''t never go to see her, and they can''t stay in it all the time. This time ou and Ming go to see her, and they can''t see her. Is it?

    An idea was born in Mu Lingtian''s mind. Before he had time to think, he stood up, picked up his mobile phone, put on his coat and walked out of the door, leaving behind him an Jing with a confused face, looking at his actions in doubt.

    Mu Lingtian said nothing, and his figure disappeared in Anjing''s sight. All the people in the office building were confused when they saw mu Lingtian''s figure in a hurry.

    Mu Lingtian''s car was driving rapidly on the road. He ran the red light several times and passed by other cars, but he didn''t care at all. He could only hear a voice telling him: we must get to the hospital as soon as possible.

    He directly parked the car at the door of the hospital and strode to the door with a meteor. The idea that appeared in the office lingered in his mind for a long time.

    Walking into the building, without asking the nurse, he went straight to Gu youyou''s ward. There was still a step away from the door. He stopped. On the one hand, he was afraid to see Gu youyou''s lifeless appearance. On the other hand, he was even more afraid that his guess was right.

    The distance from the place where he stood to the entrance of Gu youyou''s ward was only one step, but he walked for a long time. The people in the ward appeared in his sight, and he was shocked. It was really not the figure he wanted to see.

    The moment he saw the video, he guessed whether Gu youyou had transferred to another hospital. That''s why he came here in such a hurry to verify. He didn''t expect that his guess was true.

    A nurse pushing the drug cart closer and closer to him, see her figure, mu Lingtian quickly asked¡° When did Miss Gu Youyou, who used to live here, turn around? "

    "Miss Gu, she has been away for a long time." The nurse thought about it and answered him.

    It''s been a long time!

    This sentence stayed in his ear for a long time. No one told him the news because he still resented that he didn''t protect Gu youyou? Lonely figure staggering outward, as if the next second will fall down.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 539

    Gu Hongmei came to the Jiang family again early in the morning. After all, it''s not the only way for her niece to be taken care of by others. She''s already very sorry that she didn''t let Gu youyou stay in Gu''s family. This time, she wants to test Gu youyou''s ability and have another purpose.

    Just want to take her back to Meidi. Instead of letting you fight against Zhan Lin Ruyi''s mother and daughter alone, you''d better go abroad with yourself. But unexpectedly, Gu youyou had a car accident. As time goes by, Gu Hongmei is more and more worried.

    "Yo Yo, my aunt has come to see you again." Gu Hongmei took the towel from a Shu''s hand and wiped Gu youyou''s hands and face carefully and delicately.

    "Lingling..." Gu Hongmei saw the number, frowned, considered for a moment, and connected the phone.

    "Hello, Mr. Gu, isn''t Huaxia''s business settled? Now the CEOs of various companies are scrambling to see you. It''s really hard to stop them... And because we won this case, our company is famous. At this critical moment, we are short of you... "

    Gu Hongmei''s assistant didn''t go on. She knew that her boss would never be lazy if she wanted to give Gu Hongmei some time. What happened when she stayed in China for a long time?

    "Well, I see." Gu Hongmei seems to be calm on the surface, but she is already in a rough mood in her heart.

    She explained a few words to a Shu and left the Jiang family.

    Take care of your family.

    "Chongli, come out." Gu Hongmei needs to deal with her family affairs before she can safely return to Meidi. She is not in China. Gu Chongli is the only one Gu can rely on when Gu youyou wakes up in China.

    "What''s the matter, sister?" Gu Chongli realized Gu Hongmei''s serious expression and knew that it was not easy, but he never thought that Gu Hongmei would leave again.

    "I''m going back to Midea. When I sign this case of Huaxia, the company still has a lot to do. I''m not here and I can''t run it at all." Gu Hongmei looks dignified.

    Gu Chongli''s brow was locked, his eyes fixed on Gu Hongmei, and he nodded thoughtfully.

    "Don''t worry, elder sister. I''ll take care of you. She''s not feeling well now, so I won''t disturb her. After all, she''s a girl. When she wakes up, I''ll do my uncle''s duty."

    Gu Chongli understands that the purpose of Gu Hongmei''s letting him out is to let him take care of Gu youyou. Even if Gu Hongmei doesn''t say anything, Gu Chongli will take care of you. Since the company''s crisis, you have helped yourself a lot, but you can''t be ungrateful.

    "Well, well, I''ve finished what should be explained. I have to go now. You can talk to Chongshan, and I won''t say hello."

    Gu Hongmei''s liking for Gu Chongshan has dropped to zero. She doesn''t understand why Gu Chongshan doesn''t want a pheasant with a good daughter.

    After packing her simple luggage, Gu Hongmei stepped out of her home. Since her father''s death, Gu Hongmei increasingly feels that Gu''s family is going to decline. Does Gu Chongshan really want Gu An''an to inherit the property? That idiot!

    Think of this, Gu Hongmei can''t help sighing, it seems that Gu family still depends on her

    Gu Hongmei and Gu Chongli''s conversation is being heard by Lin Ruyi, who is hiding under a tree. Now Lin Ruyi looks like a villain. Gu youyou is gone. Gu Hongmei is gone. The whole Gu family is her territory.

    Lin Ruyi steps back home and immediately makes a mysterious phone call.

    "Hey, everything''s taken care of." Lin ruijiao''s voice came into the receiver. She had never seen her so gentle to anyone. Her eyes unconsciously glanced out to see if she found anything.

    "Well, let''s meet, baby. I''ll reward you." The rough voice from Lin Ruyi has a fatal temptation. Since Gu Chongshan discovered the poison last time, they seldom share the same room. Lin Ruyi''s lust is aroused by the mysterious man, and it''s hard to calm down.

    "I''ll see that old man Gu first, just in case." Even if the heart is so surging, Lin Ruyi can still restrain himself through his own reason, and think about it at the first time.

    "Baby, you have to be careful. It''s not good to be found out." The wild laughter of the mysterious man reverberates in Lin Ruyi''s heart.

    This man can always reach out to her when she needs it most. It has been several years since she didn''t know each other. Lin Ruyi is about to make it.

    Lin Ruyi arranges his clothes, touches the still delicate makeup on his face, and wriggles out of the room.

    "Chongshan, are the birds happy today?" Lin Ruyi picks up Gu Chongshan''s birdcage and looks at it one by one. What she wants to do now is to let Gu Chongshan have something to handle, so that she can have more dates with the mysterious man.

    "Ha ha, come and have a look at the bird you bought for me. The longer the coat, the more beautiful it is. You have a good eye." Gu Chongshan gently mentions the birdcage and puts it in front of Lin Ruyi. Lin Ruyi smiles with a funny word.

    "Chongshan, you tease the birds first. I''ll go to An''an company to have a look. This child is really a little worried." Lin Ruyi is careless to Gu Chongshan and will go out with an excuse.

    But I still believe in Lin Ruyi.

    "Good, good, Ann''s mind is simple. You should help her take care of it more." Gu Chongshan didn''t think of anything else. He just believed in Lin Ruyi.

    Lin Ruyi stepped forward, took Gu Chongshan''s arm and nestled tightly.

    "I really want to spend my life with you like this." Lin Ruyi''s eyes are like silk, looking at Gu Chongshan sincerely. Gu Chongshan embraces the woman in his arms. He never wants to spend his life with her like this.

    "I''ll go first, Chongshan."

    I said goodbye to Gu Chongshan in a hurry. As soon as I walked out of Gu''s courtyard and entered an alley, I saw a silver Jaguar parked at the entrance of the alley. Lin Ruyi carefully looked back, confirmed no one, and got into the car.

    "So rampant? Just pick me up at the door, and I''m not afraid to be seen. " Lin Ruyi''s delicate hand is patted on the mysterious man''s body and slowly slides down the man''s shoulder.

    "Don''t play with fire." The man who is driving is trying to control his desire for fire. He wants to let the woman who plays with fire submit to his crotch now.

    "Godfather, where are we going?" Lin Ruyi is delicate and angry.

    "You know I''m your Godfather." The mysterious man gently picks up Lin Ruyi''s chin and kisses her stubble on her lips. With overbearing exploration, he kisses Lin Ruyi into a pool of water and leans on the co pilot''s seat.

    "Wait."

    The silver white Jaguar gallops on the street and finally stops in front of a small humble courtyard. The man and Lin Ruyi get off the car and enter the room with each other.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 540

    "Godfather, what are you doing these days? You don''t want to come to see people." Lin Ruyi uses her trick to seduce a man. She puts her hands around the man''s neck and wants to refuse to return.

    "You don''t have to worry about what you are busy with these days. In a word, you are busy with things you don''t know..." speaking of this, the mysterious man laughed wildly, pushed Lin Ruyi to bed, rudely took off Lin Ruyi''s clothes, and looked at the rough skin without the baptism of years. He was very happy.

    It''s not bad to have such a beauty around every day. The most important thing is that this creature has brains and is very resourceful. He can help himself a lot. It''s not easy for him to get there with his own strength.

    Lin Ruyi was pushed by the mysterious man, lying on the bed enchanting, revealing two white and thin thighs, gently stroking her hips with her hands, her so-called godfather was seduced by her blurred eyes.

    How can a man stand the temptation? He touches Lin Ruyi''s leg, takes off his clothes and jumps on the bed.

    There''s a smell of hormones in the air.

    Jiang''s courtyard.

    Ah Shu is still with Gu you as always, chatting with her.

    "Xiaoyou... When are you going to wake up? Don''t you want to open your eyes and look at me? Do you know how many people are worried about you? Please open your eyes. "

    Ah Shu said, tears overflow from her eyes. She holds Gu youyou''s hands tightly. Suddenly, she sees a drop of crystal tears flowing out of Gu youyou''s closed eyes.

    A tree a little happy to panic, she quickly wiped her tears with her sleeve, voice unconsciously improved.

    "Yo Yo, yo yo, you wake up. Can you hear me? You wait for me. I''ll help you find your grandfather and Dr. Qiu. "

    With that, ah Shu jumped up happily. Although she hit her head on the door, it didn''t affect her excitement at all.

    "Grandfather, grandfather, you wake up. Let doctor Qiu come to see you."

    Ah Shu ran to Mr. Jiang''s room and yelled. At this time, he was lying on the bed to have a rest. Hearing this news, Mr. Jiang couldn''t even take the crutch. He put on his shoes and began to run out. He was about to wake up. It was all in his head.

    "Doctor Qiu, come to Ashu''s room."

    It''s rare to hear that Mr. Jiang is so excited. Doctor Qiu doesn''t even have to think about it. It must be Gu youyou''s reaction. He quickly carries his medicine bag and comes to a Shu''s room with his men and equipment.

    "Dr. Qiu, please have a look. Just when I was talking to you, she cried. The tears are still here. Touch them to prove that I''m not dreaming. " A Shu pushes doctor Qiu''s hand to touch the place where Gu you just shed tears.

    "You didn''t dream, it''s true. The young lady is about to come round

    When Ashu and master Jiang heard this sentence, they were overjoyed. The wrinkled face of master Jiang suddenly became young because he was in a trance after hearing this sentence. Ashu also regained his smiling and lively appearance.

    "I''ll check on her first. Don''t make any noise."

    Mr. Jiang sits on the sofa beside him. A Shu nods like a chicken pecking rice. But her clenched hands reveal her tension. She is afraid that Gu youyou''s tears are just a fake.

    A Shu is staring at you, and suddenly Gu you''s fingers move. But the tree sitting on the sofa was so happy that she couldn''t control her voice completely. She yelled: "Yo Yo''s fingers have moved. Do you see that? She has moved."

    When ah Shu realized that doctor Qiu was examining you, she covered her mouth, but her curved eyes clearly showed that she was super happy.

    Autumn doctor in Gu you''s body acupuncture, arm on the back of the head are all covered with fine needles.

    After these steps, doctor Qiu came to Mr. Jiang and a Shu and said, "this young lady will come back to life in an hour." Doctor Qiu''s face is also full of smile. In the view of a doctor, the greatest happiness of treating a patient and saving others is that the patient can recover.

    With these words, doctor Qiu went back to the room. Ah Shu ran to the bed and hugged Gu you.

    "You''ve done your best. Xiaoyou, you finally wake up." Ah Shu sobs with joy. In her heart, Gu youyou is her family.

    Seeing that his granddaughter was so careless, Mr. Jiang stood up.

    "Slow down, you still have a needle on you. Don''t touch it." Hear Jiang grandfather''s remind, a tree seems to suddenly react, quickly release Gu you.

    In this way, an old and a young were waiting for her to wake up by the bed. As expected, after half an hour or so, yo yo''s eyes moved and her fingers moved more.

    "Come on, call your cousin and tell him the good news." Mr. Jiang took the lead in responding to the good news.

    A Shu ran to the sofa and picked up his cell phone.

    "Hey, brother Shen, come back quickly. You''re awake."

    Shen Mochen, who is distracted outside, immediately forgets all about the murderer, takes a taxi and goes back to Jiang''s courtyard.

    "Dada dada" footsteps so fast, it is no doubt that Shen Mochen.

    "Youyou... Youyou..." Shen Mochen ran and recited Gu youyou''s name. Nothing was more exciting than this little cousin waking up.

    Shen Mochen came to Gu youyou''s bed, and when everyone''s eyes were focused on Gu Youyou, she slowly opened her eyes.

    "Ah..." seeing Gu youyou open his eyes, ah Shu''s nervous tension in recent days has finally relaxed, but he can''t help crying.

    Gu youyou looks at the three people around her with her eyes when she just woke up. She tries to think about it, but she feels a little headache and closes her eyes again.

    It''s time for Dr. Qiu to come in. Turn the eyelids of Gu you.

    "It''s too long for her to see the light slowly. Pull the curtain. If the patient has amnesia, don''t worry, and don''t force her to recall, otherwise she may faint again."

    Autumn doctor orderly said precautions.

    At this time, Gu youyou opened his eyes again.

    "Ah Shu... Grandfather... Cousin..." she called three people at a time, and also used up all her strength, presumably did not want to let the three people worry.

    "She still knows us. She doesn''t have amnesia." Ah Shu is about to jump to the roof now.

    "You go out first and give her a quiet environment." Doctor Qiu, as a doctor, must always consider the patient. Mr. Jiang comes out with a reluctant tree on his face.

    Three people sitting in the living room, the atmosphere is obviously active a lot.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 541

    Shen Mochen walks out of the room and stands alone under an old tree. He is wondering whether to tell mu Lingtian the news. To tell you the truth, since the last time he saw mu Lingtian bullying Gu you and leaving her alone in the room in Meidi, Shen Mochen hates mu Lingtian very much.

    Irresponsible, the label is pasted on mu Lingtian, but this time we went to investigate Gu youyou''s car accident, but Shen Mochen accidentally found another mu Lingtian. He seems to have a very delicate mind, and he is also very attentive to Gu youyou. Is it just to prevent his heart from being condemned that he tries his best to trace the murderer.

    Anyway, Shen Mochen thinks that he should tell mu Lingtian the news. Whether he cares or not, he should let him know. It''s good news for him to track down the murderer. It''s also time to see Gu you''s status in Mu Lingtian''s heart.

    Shen Mochen picked up his mobile phone and called mu Lingtian.

    Hearing mu Lingtian''s voice, Shen Mochen said three words directly.

    "She''s... Awake."

    "Where is she?" Mu Lingtian was stunned for a moment, and then tried to restrain his voice, not to look very excited. In the eyes of outsiders, these three words are very stiff.

    Mu Lingtian knew that Shen Mochen was talking about Gu youyou. When he heard Shen Mochen''s words, mu Lingtian''s heart relaxed. He always thought that Gu youyou had been turned away by bad people, but he didn''t expect that it was his relatives.

    Shen Mochen seems to have guessed mu Lingtian''s attitude, so he is not surprised.

    "The Jiangs in the capital."

    Although this is not a city of mediocrity, you can see the house of the Jiang family and the conversation of Mr. Jiang. You know it''s extraordinary. Mu Lingtian can find out the location of the Jiang family by asking.

    After mu Lingtian got the answer he wanted, he hung up.

    "Go to Jiang''s house in the capital, and start right away."

    Mu Lingtian''s eyes are shining, although they haven''t closed for days and nights.

    The assistant was at a loss as to where the Jiang family in the capital was. Before the end of the dream, mu Lingtian, sitting in the boss''s chair, got up and went straight to the door. The assistant rushed to Mu Lingtian and helped him open the door.

    "Boss, do you need anything to prepare?" The assistant wanted to buy himself some time to find out where the Jiangs in Beijing were. But mu Lingtian refused: "no, start now."

    Assistant now very flustered, his boss has always said that the wind is rain, but this time... Too hasty

    The assistant hurried down and drove the car. According to the navigation, he drove all the way to Beijing. During the driving, he kept calling to ask his friend where Jiang''s house was.

    After a few phone calls, I finally got the exact address of the Jiang family.

    On the smooth highway, black Maybach gallops at the speed of light, and only the wind whistling past can be heard.

    After several hours'' journey, we finally arrived at Jiang''s home.

    Originally here, mu Lingtian thought that he had had dinner here before, including the death of Miley... It was also in this yard. It turned out that the Jiang family was the home of Gu youyou''s good friend a Shu.

    Mu Lingtian straightens his suit and walks into Jiang''s courtyard with a serious face.

    "Dong Dong..." accompanied by bursts of knocking, ah Shu came out of the room.

    "Why are you? Let''s go. Xiaoyou probably doesn''t want to see you. "

    In fact, ah Shu also blamed mu Lingtian. If he took good care of you that day and didn''t let her go alone, could this tragedy disappear.

    Mu Lingtian was turned away like this.

    Just then, Dr. Qiu came over.

    "That lady is much better. You can go in and see her." Doctor Qiu sorted out his small medicine box and then went into ah Shu''s room.

    Shen Mo Chen rushed out of the living room for the first time and bumped into Mu Ling Tian carelessly. But Shen Mo Chen didn''t care about him at the moment. He didn''t slow down and ran straight into a Shu''s room.

    "Yo Yo, do you still have a headache when you wake up?"

    Ah Shu then said, "Xiao you, are you hungry or not? I''ve prepared a meal for you. If you''re hungry, let the housekeeper warm you up."

    Youyou frowned. She didn''t believe that she was so weak now. She sat up with a tree beside her and helped her carefully.

    "A little hungry..." you gently pulled out a smile.

    Mr. Jiang turned to the housekeeper and said, "go and heat up the food." When youyou woke up, master Jiang''s heart was put down. Fortunately, there was no other problem as the doctor said.

    Mu Lingtian, who is standing at the door, finds that Gu youyou is all right, very healthy, but a little weak. Now he regrets why he didn''t bring some tonic. He even has a time of thoughtlessness.

    When he enters the room, Gu youyou sees mu Lingtian''s arrival. He is not very happy, but looks like a stranger. Similarly, mu Lingtian also felt that there was a strong sense of strangeness in his eyes. This is not Gu youyou''s eyes. In fact, it''s not the eyes that have changed, but the feelings that have changed.

    "Are you better?" Mu Lingtian''s voice is a little hoarse. If you look at mu Lingtian''s face carefully, you will find that his eyes are a little concave. These days, he has lost a lot of weight, the red blood in his eyes is also open, and the stubble at the corner of his mouth is very long.

    "You are..." Gu you''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly.

    All of you here are shocked by Gu you''s words.

    Mu Lingtian''s heart at this moment seems to be pulled up, painful.

    "You go out first, I have something to tell you." Ah Shu felt that the atmosphere in the room was not right, so he pushed mu Lingtian to the door for the first time.

    Shen Mochen in the room gently pulls Gu youyou''s hand and helps her to divert her attention.

    "You''re awake. I''m so worried about these innocent things." Although it''s a word of blame, it sounds like he cares about himself.

    "My biggest worry is that it''s happening." Ah Shu''s voice is the lowest, and she stares at mu Lingtian seriously.

    Mu Lingtian didn''t understand the meaning of a Shu. He was at a loss.

    "She lost her memory? Don''t you know me? " Mu Lingtian thinks it''s incredible. What kind of disease is it? Has Gu youyou not recovered yet?

    "She''s fragmentary amnesia. The doctor said that she would forget the person she wanted to forget most, that is, the person who hurt her most. Remember not to force her to think that it''s not good for you. "

    Ah Shu said Mu Lingtian''s mouth could not help smoking.

    "I was the last person she wanted to think of..." how could this sentence be so bitter.

    "If I don''t let her forget, she can''t forget me." Mu Lingtian thought. Gu youyou wants to forget without his consent. It''s impossible. Will let her remember, remember once sweet.

    "You go first, don''t let you see you, even for her sake, let her recover quickly." Ah Shu left this sentence and entered the room.

    Only mu Lingtian stood alone in the yard, in a dilemma.

    He didn''t say a word, just stood in the same place, glanced at ah Shu''s room unconsciously.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 542

    After a long time, mu Lingtian came downstairs with Shen Mochen in two completely different styles. One was warm and kind like the sun rising every morning, and the other was cold and cold like the strong wind blowing in winter.

    They walked under the tree one by one. The shadow of the tree just covered their bodies. Shen turned around slowly and looked at mu Lingtian carefully. Shen didn''t know his attitude towards the man in front of him.

    Mu Lingtian said that he was cold, and he was very attentive to Gu youyou''s affairs. He said that he was kind. He looked like a cold man, and he was very independent.

    "What are your plans?" Since he can''t guess, it''s better not to guess. At least now his attitude towards Gu youyou is OK. Then he doesn''t care about Mu Lingtian any more.

    Mu Lingtian hears this question and ponders for a while. Shen thinks mu Lingtian is hesitating. In fact, mu Lingtian''s heart is deciding a very important thing.

    "I''ll hand over the company''s affairs, at least prepare for a free time, and take care of her here until she recovers." Mu Lingtian''s eyes have been in an empty state, just subconsciously looking at the sky in front of him, thinking about his own things in his mind.

    "Until she remembers you?" To be honest, Shen didn''t expect mu Lingtian to do this. After all, mu Lingtian is the president of Mu group. He is in charge of the life of all the people up and down the building. When he makes any decision, he needs to consider a lot.

    "No, I just want her to be safe and happy. If I can bring her so much pain, I might as well forget me." At this time, mu Lingtian was full of sadness, and the whole person seemed to be much older for a moment.

    This is the first time that Shen Mo Chen saw mu Lingtian. All the time, his impression of Mu Lingtian is cold and fearless. When it comes to Gu you''s affairs, he seems to be hiding his true thoughts and seemingly not caring.

    If Mu Lingtian can always treat Gu you with such attitude from now on, he will be a perfect boyfriend.

    "If you do, your company won''t Shen Mochen is also the decision-maker of Shen''s group at home. He knows very well the risk of Mu Lingtian''s decision.

    This is also the first time that Shen Mochen''s eyes toward mu Lingtian contain worry, without any other emotion. His facial expression falls in Mu Lingtian''s eyes, let mu Lingtian is very excited, he this also calculate a step forward.

    "It doesn''t matter. After all, it''s because of me that youyou has become like this. I should bear the consequences for the troubles I have brought. I will give them good orders from the company side to let the company run normally."

    His firm eyes seemed to tell Shen that he was very confident in himself. He firmly believed that this matter could go as he expected. Gu youyou would get better and the company would go on.

    "Now that you''ve made up your mind, do it well. I''ll go up first." After Shen Mochen finished speaking, he went upstairs over mu Lingtian. Mu Lingtian and other Shen Mochen left and slowly sat on the chair. Behind him, Shen Mochen, who was about to turn, stopped his steps and looked at mu Lingtian''s lonely back with a kind of complicated eyes.

    After musing for a while, mu Lingtian takes out his mobile phone from his pocket. His slender fingers slide back and forth on the screen, as if he is making the final decision in his heart. The breeze blows slowly, blowing his mind clear.

    "Hello, Anjing, I can''t go back for the time being. I''ll go to my father to deal with the company''s affairs first. I don''t care whether he complains or not. Just send the documents directly. It may take a while for me. You should be ready for my absence for a month." Still cold voice through the microphone to an Jing ear.

    "Boss, are you in any trouble?" An Jing''s face is full of complicated doubts.

    "No, it''s just that there''s something to deal with recently. You can''t go back. Just do as I say." Mu Lingtian stretched out his hand, closed his eyes, stroked his forehead and gently kneaded it to relieve the pressure.

    "Good." An Jing is very puzzled. When mu Lingtian left, he was in a hurry and didn''t finish everything. Now he suddenly says he can''t come back and nothing happened. What''s the matter?

    Mu Lingtian explains things, puts his mobile phone back into his pocket, and looks at the birds flying in the sky from time to time. He is envious. Being a bird is more comfortable than being a man. As long as he wants to find good food every day, he doesn''t have to worry about other things, such as people, all kinds of scheming and intriguing.

    Stand up, because stand too fierce, in front of a dizzy, quickly hold the table in front of, gently shake his head, a long sigh of relief, adjust himself to the best state, turn and walk upstairs.

    At this time, all the people in Gu youyou''s room are standing inside. Mu Lingtian enters the room in silence and stands in a corner with Gu youyou''s pale face in his eyes. He looks at Gu youyou as if no one else is there.

    As soon as mu Lingtian enters the door, master Jiang''s vision has been on him. Master Jiang has already seen through the world. Of course, he knows what mu Lingtian is thinking.

    "Let youyou have a good rest. She has just recovered from a serious illness. Don''t let her be too tired. Let''s go out first." The old man''s voice was like an injection of tranquilizer. He hit the people and walked out slowly with crutches. Doctor Qiu followed him closely. Gu you really made him old.

    "Then I''ll stay and take care of her." A Shu sits directly beside Gu youyou''s bed, holding Gu youyou''s hand tightly, his eyes full of expectation.

    "Ah Shu, you haven''t had a good rest for a long time. Go and have a rest. Keep your spirits up. Don''t let you fall down again. I can''t bear it, old man. Oh, yes, ah Chen, you go and have a rest, too."

    "I..." a Shu wanted to retort, but there was no reason. Grandfather''s worry was not unreasonable. She looked at mu Lingtian fiercely. Of course, she understood that grandfather was giving mu Lingtian a chance to be alone with Gu youyou. Although she didn''t want to, she couldn''t help it.

    All the people''s figures disappear in Gu youyou''s room. Mu Lingtian slowly steps up to Gu youyou''s bed and looks at Gu youyou''s face carefully. This is the first time in recent years that he and Gu are alone in a room.

    Flashed in my mind, she used to open her teeth and claws, doting smile, and was treated as a stranger in front of Gu you, pouring a basin of cold water from the beginning, smile so solidified in the face.

    Pick up the towel beside, carefully wipe the sweat from Gu youyou''s face, and carefully wipe her slender and white fingers. Gu youyou''s small hand is placed in Mu Lingtian''s big hand. Mu Lingtian can''t bear to hold it, for fear that it will hurt her.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 543

    To tell you the truth, at the moment, he would rather be scolded or beaten by the person in front of him. No matter how Gu you resented him, he would not blame her, and would not let her lie down like now and look at him with that strange look.

    Gu youyou''s baby like sleeping face makes mu Lingtian feel more guilty. He only hopes that Gu youYou can be happy every day. If he really brings her pain, don''t remember. But deep in his heart, he is still looking forward to seeing familiar eyes in Gu youyou''s eyes.

    All of a sudden, Gu youyou opened her eyes and looked at mu Lingtian with her big shining eyes. Her eyes were full of doubts. When she just went to bed, she felt a bunch of hot eyes staring at her. When she opened her eyes, it was true.

    "Why are you looking at me all the time?" Gu you''s heart bristles with him.

    "It''s OK. You can have a good rest. I just see that you look like a friend of mine." Mu Lingtian was startled when she suddenly opened her eyes. She quickly stabilized her mind and told her the reason seriously.

    "Then your friend must be excellent!" Gu youyou is as naive as a child and speaks this sentence seriously.

    "Why do you say that?"

    "Because some people say that what kind of people will make what kind of friends, you are so excellent, your friends must not be bad."

    "Yes, she is the best girl in the world." Mu Lingtian himself didn''t find it. When he said this, his eyes were shining and his joy was expressed.

    "Well, go to sleep." Even the gentle tone comes from mu Lingtian''s mouth. Anyone who knows him will be shocked by his change. They never dare to imagine that mu Lingtian, such a cold man, will have such a gentle day.

    Gu youyou finds a comfortable position and sleeps deeply. Mu Lingtian sits next to her and looks at her like this, or cleans her, or peels her fruit, waiting for her to wake up to eat. Most of the day, he stays in Gu youyou''s room.

    During this period, they often come to Gu you''s room. When Gu you talks with them, he is as kind as a family. Looking at their familiar conversation, mu Lingtian is very unhappy, because Gu you always has a certain sense of distance when facing him.

    Mu Lingtian and his servants get up at one time every morning. When they get up, they tidy up and go to Gu youyou''s room. A Shu stopped him several times before because of the incompatibility between men and women. Although their relationship is very delicate, Gu youyou doesn''t remember him now. She must protect Gu youyou.

    However, after several times of stopping, mu Lingtian doesn''t listen to her words at all. She follows her secretly and finds that although he is in the room, he always gives Gu you enough free space and won''t spy on her, so she is relieved.

    Mu Lingtian is more interested in Gu youyou''s affairs than anyone else. There are many small details that they can''t think of. Mu Lingtian has already made a detailed plan. As long as it''s good for Gu Youyou, no matter what the cost, mu Lingtian will do it.

    A few days later, mu Lingtian''s figure is becoming thinner and thinner. The blue stubble on his chin has grown out, and he is not in the mood to manage it. Let it grow, and the whole person has lost his previous arrogance.

    Gu youyou''s pale face has become ruddy. She is full of youth and vitality. Her body has almost recovered now, but the missing memory still doesn''t appear.

    Everyone here has no idea whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing. After all, memory is the most precious thing for people, whether it''s good or bad. But since things have become like this, let it be.

    It''s a sunny day again. The warm sun shines down and gilds everything. Shen Mochen sits on grandfather Jiang''s reclining chair and enjoys the gift of nature.

    Next to him are Gu youyou and a Shu. Gu youyou''s health is the best news for a Shu. The two charming ladies are playing like girls, and there is a silver bell like laughter from time to time.

    Gu you is the happiest. Shen Mochen is angry when he thinks of the murderer who has not been caught. Although Gu you is better now, he must pay for it.

    The moment I turn my head, I see mu Lingtian who is quietly watching Gu youyou. His eyes are full of helplessness. Shen Mochen sees what mu Lingtian has done these days. Shen Mochen knows mu Lingtian''s attitude towards Gu youyou.

    But Gu youyou just can''t remember anything about Mu Lingtian. There''s no doubt that she usually behaves like a normal person. But as long as she meets mu Lingtian, she will have a headache. So now no one will take the initiative to mention it. Gu youyou only regards mu Lingtian as a friend.

    Mu Lingtian looks at Gu youyou''s happy figure, and gradually becomes happy. What he pursues now is not so much. He only hopes that Gu youYou can be safe and healthy, and he is satisfied. He turns around and presents a happy smile on his face.

    Mu Lingtian is immersed in his own small world. He doesn''t see the ball that Gu youyou and a Shu snatch coming towards him. After everyone''s surprise, the ball accurately hits mu Lingtian''s back of the head.

    Even mu Lingtian was hit for a moment. His vigilance has always been very high. There has never been an accident. Now he will be hit by a ball. How long has it been since!

    "Excuse me, are you ok?" Gu youyou has already run to Mu Lingtian at this time, blinking watery big eyes, asking about Mu Lingtian''s situation with concern.

    "I''m fine." All the time, Gu youyou''s attitude towards him has always been so polite. He hopes that Gu youYou can return to the state of opening his teeth and dancing his claws, or treat them with the same kindness and enthusiasm. He is disappointed. After answering Gu Youyou, he goes back.

    Gu youyou looked at his back and thought deeply. For a moment, she felt that this figure was familiar. But just at the beginning, her head began to hurt. While the pain was not very heavy, she shook her head quickly, threw out the idea from her mind, and continued the game with ah Shu.

    A Shu looks at two people in the heart a burst of helpless, but she also has no way, this matter can only rely on Gu youyou.

    Gu youyou immersed in his own world, did not see behind her, mu Lingtian looked at her eyes, full of helplessness and expectations, mu Lingtian had not found before, originally in his heart, Gu youyou accounted for so much weight, big enough to do everything for her.

    What happened between them, and mu Lingtian''s look, all fell into Shen Mochen''s eyes. Complex emotions surged into his heart. He couldn''t tell whether he was resenting mu Lingtian or

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 544

    As the evening comes, there is no star in the dark sky. The whole sky is like a canvas, which makes people breathless. At night, there is no bustle during the day. Except Gu Youyou, everyone has gone home.

    Gu Youyou, who is getting better, has already started to think about the next thing.

    The next morning.

    "Ah Shu, I can''t stay here any longer. I have to tell my fans that Gu youyou is back." Gu you you did not seem to mind the accident, it seems very indifferent.

    "Xiaoyou, why don''t you stay at home for a few more days and work in a hurry for a day or two?" A Shu takes Gu you''s arm and acts like a kitten to her.

    Gu youyou certainly knows ah Shu''s mind, but this girl doesn''t say it.

    Ah Shu is afraid that Gu youyou will be killed again when he returns to Yongcheng. Moreover, the person who made the accident made everything perfect. Even mu Lingtian and Shen Mochen failed to find out who the murderer was.

    Gu youyou doesn''t know this. She is very clear headed now. The car accident is more like a lesson for her, so that she can''t relax her vigilance at any time.

    "Well, ah Shu, I know that there is no way to escape some things. I always have to face them. It''s just a matter of time. I promise that from today on, I will let ah Li a Gu stay by my side. Don''t worry. "

    Gu youyou looks at ah Shu with her clear eyes. Ah Shu naturally knows that once Gu youyou makes a decision, nine cows can''t come back. Instead of keeping Gu youyou at home, let her face it. Maybe when the killer sees her coming back, he will make further moves and be caught by mu Lingtian and Shen Mochen.

    Gu youyou asks Xiaowen to take her home.

    "Sister Youyou, you''ve finally recovered." Xiaowen, before entering the Jiang''s courtyard, yelled at the top of his voice. At this moment, he was more excited than anyone else.

    Seeing Gu youyou''s disappearance for a long time, Xiaowen rushes forward to give Gu youyou a big bear hug. Gu youyou has not seen Xiaowen for a long time. It seems that Xiaowen has matured a lot.

    Indeed, during Gu youyou''s illness, Xiaowen not only had to deal with the itinerary arranged by Gu Youyou, but also had to be responsible for some public relations on the Internet, comforting fans'' hearts without revealing * *, and paying attention to some strange people around him. Under such double pressure, Xiaowen really became mature all of a sudden.

    "Ah Shu, grandfather, I''ll go back first. These innocent troubles have bothered you." Gu youyou''s face is full of apology. She bows deeply to ah Shu and master Jiang.

    Then he and Xiaowen got on the bus.

    "Xiaowen, did I sleep... For a long time?"

    "Sister Youyou, you don''t know. When I heard that you had an accident, the whole person was stunned. I can''t believe it''s true. But fortunately, you are lucky. This accident is not particularly serious, but the doctor said that you may have partial amnesia."

    Xiaowen looks at Gu youyou''s face through the rearview mirror. Apart from being pale and colorless, he seems to be in good spirits.

    After listening to Xiaowen''s words, Gu youyou smiles. Her face is so charming. She has bright eyes and white teeth.

    "The good thing is that I sent the doctor in time. By the way, inform youyou studio to hold a press conference at three o''clock this afternoon. " Gu you eyes Piao to the outside, a touch of bright sunshine, hit her body.

    "Isn''t that right, sister youyou? You can take a few days off first. " Some of Xiaowen refused Gu youyou''s proposal because he felt that work was not as important as body.

    But Gu you doesn''t think so. Do you really think she is a vegetarian? This time, she held a press conference to let everyone know that Gu youyou is back.

    This accident must not be accidental.

    Gu youyou thinks of it here, and her face is full of haze. One day, she will pay for it with blood.

    The black Bentley is no longer in such a hurry, but slows down. It seems that he intends to let Gu youyou have a look at the scenery outside the window. After all, he has been closing his eyes all these days and seldom sees the outside world. Xiaowen is very careful.

    Shen Mochen heard that Gu youyou was going to come back and cook a meal for him. Back to the apartment, it was more than 11 noon, just a meal.

    Gu youyou looks at the apartment full of colorful balloons. He is very moved. These friends are always with him like family members. This sense of security makes people feel more comfortable.

    "My friends, Gu youyou is back again!" Gu youyou shouts happily that he hasn''t relaxed himself like this for a long time.

    A table of people had lunch together, enjoying the afternoon time, but was awakened by the alarm.

    "Oh, I have a press conference this afternoon. Get ready. "

    It''s not a good thing to be too greedy for lazy time. Gu youyou makes herself turn like a top again. While the makeup artist makes up for her, she is thinking about what to say today.

    With light yellow dress, elegant little windbreaker, shining high-heeled shoes, chestnut long curly hair and delicate make-up, Gu youyou is like a heavenly daughter coming down to the world. He is admired by everyone and comes to the press conference.

    First of all, Xiaowen controlled the atmosphere of the scene.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, please be quiet. Miss Gu youyou has just recovered from a serious illness. Please keep quiet as much as possible. Now let Miss Gu youyou say a few words for you. If you have any questions, please feel free to ask."

    The ability of Xiaowen''s agent is getting stronger and stronger.

    "Miss Youyou, is this accident an accident or a conspiracy?"

    The reporter''s language is very sharp, many people are thinking about what Gu youyou will say, only Gu youyou gracefully picked up the microphone, his face still raised a decent smile.

    "I hope it was just an accident." Gu youyou will not hide anything. Her press conference is specially prepared for those conspirators.

    "Excuse me, is this the hype before the show? If it''s a car accident, why does it heal so fast? Please answer

    Gu youyou heard this sentence, brain benevolence is about to explode, what is the thinking of these reporters, who in order to hype and play a car accident? Of course, it''s just Gu youyou''s inner activity. She certainly won''t say that.

    "I don''t think anyone will pay so much for hype." Gu youyou smiles faintly. She is very good at cheating. She successfully avoids the second question and puts everyone''s attention on the first question.

    Another afternoon of heated discussion.

    When he returned to his apartment again, it was already seven o''clock in the evening. Gu youyou dragged his tired body to the room and fell asleep without removing his makeup. After all, it was normal for him to recover from a serious illness and be weak.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 545

    Gu youyou''s press conference spread all over Yongcheng at the first time, and of course it also spread to Gu An''an and Lin Ruyi.

    The next day, Gu youyou wakes up naturally. Xiaowen and Shen Mochen don''t wake her up. People around them can''t bear Gu youyou to continue to work, but they have nothing to do with her.

    Gu youyou rubs his sleepy eyes and walks out of the room. Xiaowen has already gone out. Shen Mochen is the only one left in the room. The strong light stings Gu youyou''s eyes.

    "What time is it?"

    "Around 11 o''clock." Shen Mochen is cooking in the kitchen when he hears the door of Gu youyou''s room ring. He sticks his head out of the kitchen door and looks at Gu youyou who is still sleepy. He can''t help laughing.

    "Ah! It''s 11 o''clock. How can I sleep so long? Why don''t you wake me up She was very surprised at this time. Since she entered the entertainment industry, she has never slept in so recklessly.

    "Then my trip today..." Gu youyou''s face still has the makeup that she didn''t unload last night, which is fatal to her skin.

    "Don''t worry about today''s itinerary. Take off your make-up first, and then take care of your face. Sleeping without taking off your make-up is the most fatal." Shen Mochen is busy with what he is doing and turns to Gu youyou.

    He has been in China for such a long time and knows how important face is to female stars. It''s the first time for him to meet a girl like Gu youyou who is risking her life.

    Gu youyou clapped his forehead suddenly.

    "God, I didn''t take off my make-up yesterday..." before I finished, I had already run to the washroom.

    Gu youyou''s series of actions make Shen Mochen''s mouth rise. Thought: in fact, she does not care, but yesterday was too tired, the body just busy with work.

    After Gu youyou came out of the washroom, Shen Mochen''s meal was ready and presented to the table. It was supposed to be a happy meal, but Shen Mochen''s eyes were full of sadness that was hard to find.

    Gu youyou put a simple ball in his hand and sat on the sofa.

    "Xiaowen, why are they missing?" Gu youyou is not used to being so quiet at home. Since Xiaowen Ali and AGU came to the house, although they are not lively, there are still some small noises every day.

    "Xiaowen has gone to deal with the studio. Let me tell you. A Li and a Gu are afraid that Xiao Wen will be hurt and go to work as bodyguards. I wanted ah Li to stay with you. On second thought, it''s OK to have me as a full-time bodyguard. "

    Shen explained their whereabouts in a relatively humorous tone.

    "You''re a little weird today." The delicate Gu youyou finds the sadness in Shen Mochen''s eyes. Is it because of the injury?

    Now that Gu youyou has discovered it, Shen Mochen doesn''t want to continue to hide anything, because she will know this kind of thing even if she doesn''t say it.

    "I''m leaving, tomorrow at the latest." Shen Mochen''s face drooped for a moment, like eggplant beaten by frost.

    In fact, a few weeks ago, I called him in the dark and said that I would let him go back to England to take over the company. However, because Gu youyou was in danger, this matter was delayed again and again.

    Shen didn''t want to take over the company, but this time Gu youyou was injured and in danger. He felt that he couldn''t continue to play in Meidi''s bar. It was time for him to inherit his family business. Only strong enough can we protect Gu Youyou, right?

    Why doesn''t he want to stay and take care of Yo Yo

    "Well, let''s go tomorrow." Gu youyou tries to straighten out her attitude. She has no right to ask Shen Mochen to accompany her all the time. The man in front of her is the Earl of England and the heir of Shen''s family. His mission should not be to take care of himself in China. He has a broader space to develop.

    Although she is very reluctant to give up, Gu youyou has never been an indecisive person. She hopes that they can make progress together. In this way, there is nothing to be sad about.

    In Gu An''s company.

    "Even can open a news conference, ah, it''s really" great fortune and great life... "Gu An An''s face is livid, she hates gnashing her teeth, Gu youyou finally disappeared in her sight, did not expect that in a few months, she actually came back.

    "I have to tell mom the news." Gu an an holds his cheek and talks to himself. Realizing this, Gu An picks up his handbag and walks out of the office.

    "Gu always... You..." assistant Xiao Fang looked at Gu An''an, who was going out during working hours, and couldn''t help asking.

    "Take care of the company first. I''ll be back later."

    Gu An''an is sitting in the cab. In order to be worthy of Gu''s identity, this is a sports car she just bought a few days ago, an eye-catching red Audi R8, which is very consistent with her character.

    Red like flame like open top sports car shuttle in the corner of the city.

    After a while, the car drove to Gu''s home. Gu An''an immediately got off the car. She had to tell Lin Ruyi the news at the first time. The reason why we have to take a lot of trouble to tell Lin Ruyi about this is that few people pay attention to these entertainment news at home because of Gu Chongshan.

    As soon as I entered Gu''s home, I saw Lin Ruyi pruning some flowers and plants.

    "Mom, forget about that. Come here and I''ll tell you something." Gu An''an puts down the scissors in Lin Ruyi''s hand, pulls them aside, looks around and finds no one, so he dares to open his mouth.

    "Do you know? Gu youyou woke up and held a press conference yesterday afternoon. "

    Lin Ruyi is very surprised to hear this. Gu youyou''s body healing ability is beyond her imagination. Lin Ruyi''s Willow eyebrows slightly frowned, and her teeth unconsciously bit her lips.

    Just then, Gu Chongli heard this sentence clearly. He just wanted to ask Lin Ruyi. He decided to listen to what the mother and daughter were saying first.

    "Don''t be impatient. No one knows whether the accident was intentional or accidental? We don''t know. We can only say that Gu youyou is lucky and has recovered so soon. "

    Lin Ruyi''s tone is full of satire, and his eyes reveal his disdain for Gu you. Gu An''an, who is comforted by Lin Ruyi, is calm.

    "What are you talking about?" Gu Chongli roared out this sentence. He really couldn''t listen to it. These two women are really snake hearted and can unite to treat a girl.

    "Second uncle, here you are." Gu An''an was a little nervous when she saw Gu Chongli coming out. She was afraid that Gu Chongli would listen to these words, but Lin Ruyi''s expression was very natural, as if it was not her who had just said these words.

    "It''s not about youyou. I just know that she had an accident a few days ago. My aunt didn''t go to see her. Well, youyou is very lucky. Now she''s recovered."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 546

    Lin Ruyi''s hypocritical face is reflected in Gu Chongli''s heart. This woman''s ability to steer by the wind is really strong.

    Gu Chongli sneered and left.

    Gu Chongli leaves Yongcheng with Gu Ke. Before leaving, he calls Gu youyou.

    "Yo Yo, when you are well, your second uncle will be relieved. There is still a company to take care of in Shanghai stock market. I will go back first. Come to me whenever there is any situation. Don''t feel embarrassed. Remember, I''m your family."

    "Yes, sister Youyou, don''t forget to come and play with me."

    Before Gu youyou answered Gu Chongli, he heard Gu Ke''s excited voice. It''s a lot of joy to have such a living treasure at home!

    "OK, second uncle, please slow down on your way. When you get to Shanghai stock market, please remember to give me a safe report."

    Gu youyou hangs up, puts on a light make-up, arranges his clothes, and plans to go out with Shen Mochen to have dinner. It''s also a farewell banquet for him to leave tomorrow.

    "Go and eat what you like, and gouache." Shen Mochen knows Gu youyou''s taste very well during her stay in China these days. She likes spicy food very much, but after eating too much, she will have acne on her face, so the studio always tries not to let her eat spicy food. Today is a reward for Gu Youyou, who has just recovered. By the way, she can please her. Don''t let her focus on leaving.

    "Yes."

    "But you should eat what you like today."

    Gu youyou answered, but suddenly he thought that this was a farewell banquet for Shen Mochen.

    Shen Mo Chen gave Gu you a pet look. He put his hand on Gu you''s head and rubbed it gently.

    "I like everything you like." Shen Mochen finished, his face suddenly rose two lumps of red halo, pull her to go, all this is Gu youyou in the eyes.

    Gu you chuckled.

    Mu family.

    "Hey, son, when are you going home for dinner?" Lu Mei grabs the phone in Mu Shaochen''s hand and talks intimately with mu Lingtian.

    "Right away." As soon as the voice dropped, he hung up without waiting for Lu Mei to respond.

    This move can annoy "protect wife crazy devil" Mu Shaochen.

    "Hey, this son of a bitch, he dares to hang up his mother''s phone. It''s really under repair." Mu Xiao Chen Tucao finished Mu Ling Tian, and then smiled a smile to make complaints about Lu Mei.

    "Come on, go and cook. Let your son eat what you made." Mu Shaochen is sure to do what his wife tells him. He kisses Lu Mei in the face and runs to the kitchen.

    After a while, a few dishes were served on the table. As soon as Lu Mei and mu Shaochen sat on their seats, mu Lingtian pushed the door in.

    "Dad, mom." Mu Lingtian said hello lightly.

    "Wash your hands and come to dinner." Mu Shaochen seldom cares about his son.

    Today, mu Lingtian was called back for dinner for a reason. Lu Mei wanted to ask about Gu youyou. When she read the news today, she realized that Gu youyou had a car accident and just recovered. How could her daughter-in-law not care.

    After washing his hands, mu Lingtian is still sitting in front of the table with the iceberg face. He just took a bite of the dish and was ready to send it to the entrance, but he heard about Gu youyou.

    "Son, did you have an accident a few days ago?"

    "Well." Mu Lingtian affirmed it with a light grace, which frightened Lu Mei.

    "I just said that I didn''t see her on TV during this period. The news is hidden deep enough. You won''t tell mom. I''ll go to see her."

    A broken thought reverberated in Mu Lingtian''s ear. He pretended that he didn''t hear it and continued to eat.

    "Son of a bitch, can''t you hear your mother talking to you?" Mu Shaochen gives mu Lingtian a shudder, and then feels mu Lingtian''s resentful eyes.

    "Is she better now? When I watch the press conference, I feel that her face is not very good. Even if I put on makeup, I can''t cover up her fatigue. You tell me your address, and I''ll go to see her. "

    Lu Mei really likes Gu you.

    "No, she''s fine." Mu Lingtian''s tone is still light.

    "Boy, it''s hard for you to find a daughter-in-law like this. Who would like you to make a bad face every day?" Mu Shaochen was dissatisfied. At the same time, Lu Mei nodded and agreed with him.

    "Well, let you come home for dinner tomorrow..."

    Without waiting for Lu Mei to finish, mu Lingtian put down the dishes and left the table.

    "Ah, you child..."

    ¡­

    Mu Lingtian doesn''t want you to come home for dinner, but now Gu you doesn''t know him at all. At the thought of this, mu Lingtian''s heart is like being pulled up, which is very uncomfortable.

    "They had a fight?" Lu Mei is still guessing, looking at mu Lingtian''s attitude, it should be a fight.

    How can they know that Gu youyou has lost her memory? In the eyes of outsiders, Gu youyou is still Gu youyou. Her appearance and body, including most of her memories, have not changed. The only thing that has changed is mu Lingtian.

    Mu Lingtian looked up at the bright moonlight, the sky dotted, from time to time there is a cloud floating, silent, such a quiet night, if you have her company, how beautiful it would be.

    Mu Lingtian thought: how to make that woman remember me?

    All that should be taken care of, but Gu you''s head can''t think about Mu Lingtian at all. When he tries to explore that memory, he will have a strong headache.

    "Is that how she wants to forget me?"

    Mu Lingtian said to herself, if this is Gu youyou''s wish, then mu Lingtian worked so hard to make her think of the past, isn''t it too much?

    Mu Lingtian shakes his head to get rid of the curse, and his mind gradually becomes clear: she must think of me.

    With the gusts of breeze, mu Lingtian went back to his room. He had to have a good night''s rest. This is probably his first safe sleep these days!

    Early in the morning, the birds are still singing in the branches. Gu youyou''s alarm clock has already sounded. It''s time to send Shen Mochen back to England.

    Gu youyou dressed up a little, opened the room and saw Shen Mochen standing in the living room with a suitcase, as if waiting for her.

    "Ready?" Shen Mochen was as gentle as ever.

    "Well, let me take you to the airport today."

    They are speechless all the way. It seems that all their emotions are breaking out in silence. No one likes the feeling of parting. It''s not too much to describe it.

    "Bon voyage." Gu youyou thought for a long time about what to say, but when he got to the airport, he blurted out only these four words, the most ordinary and moving language.

    Gu youyou looks at Shen Mo Chen''s leaving figure, his eyes are gradually red, and Shen Mo Chen is not, he does not dare to look back now, he is afraid to look back and can not move, can only harden the scalp to move forward, has been walking

    Until Shen Mo Chen''s figure disappears in her line of sight, this just reluctantly turns to leave.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 547

    It''s another day''s hard work. After finishing the work, Gu youyou drags his tired body on the way home, finds the most relaxed position to lean on the back of the car, and gently presses his temple with his slim fingers, showing his fatigue between his eyebrows and eyes.

    Xiaowen looks at Gu youyou''s tired face through the rearview mirror and thinks: today, the crew will finish work early, and sister youyou is recovering from a serious illness, so she can have a good rest.

    Think about it like this, slowly exert yourself at your feet, the speed of the car Instantly increases, and you can walk along the busy road to get to the apartment as fast as you can.

    Gu youyou is taking a nap in the car with his eyes closed. Suddenly, he feels that the speed of the car is slowing down and slowly opens his eyes. The familiar environment is imprinted in his eyes.

    "Sister Youyou, you''re home. Go back and have a rest. I''ll park the car." Xiaowen''s voice of sunshine comes to Gu youyou''s ears.

    Gu youyou picked up her bag and walked into the room with heavy steps. Xiaowen looked at Gu youyou''s thin figure with concern on his face. He knew better than anyone how much pressure Gu youyou was under.

    Turn back and drive slowly to the garage.

    Gu youyou walks into the room and puts his bag on the table at the door. His overcoat is thrown gently by his slender arm, presenting a perfect parabola and falling on the sofa. At this time, the high-heeled shoes have already been discarded at the door, lying on the floor without any image, waiting to be rescued.

    Gu youyou''s figure has long disappeared in the living room, lying directly on the bed. His chestnut long curly hair spreads out on the bed, and his exquisite posture stretches freely on the bed, showing the ultimate temptation.

    Xiaowen, who has just parked the car, walks into the room and looks at the clothes and shoes thrown about. He shakes his head helplessly and looks at Gu youyou''s room. Finally, he accepts his life to pack up the things on the ground and put them where they should be.

    After finishing everything, he walked to Gu youyou''s room. Although Xiaowen is a big boy, his skin is as delicate as a girl''s, and his slender fingers ring the door of Guyou''s room.

    "Sister Youyou, do you want something to eat? I''ll cook it for you." Gu youyou has been working hard all day. She certainly doesn''t want to cook by herself, but her illness is just over. Nutrition must keep up with her. Xiaowen decides to do it for her and then go back.

    Gu youyou just wants to go to sleep and is pulled back to reality by Xiaowen''s voice. Then he realizes that he hasn''t eaten yet, and his stomach coos with him. He gets up from the bed and answers Xiaowen''s words.

    "Well, OK, make some porridge. I''m really hungry when you say that."

    "Good." With Xiaowen''s reply, the sound of shoes hitting the board gradually disappeared in front of her door.

    Gu youyou gently put his hair together with his fingers, only to find that there was no headband at hand. He got up and went to the dresser to look for it. The headband was not found, but he saw a document in the dresser cabinet.

    "Gift of title."

    The memory of this document comes to her. The figure of Ou and Ming appears in her mind. Recently, she has been busy forgetting this matter. This is the document that Ou and Ming sent to her studio.

    Suddenly she seems to have said this to someone, but the image of that person is very vague. She tries to see the person''s face clearly, but in exchange for a sudden headache.

    He quickly put the paper on the table and gently pressed the temple with his hand to relieve his uncomfortable mood. He didn''t dare to think about who that person was any more. He was going to ask Xiaowen for a while.

    As soon as he pushed the door out, he heard a knock on the door downstairs. Xiaowen, who was busy in the kitchen, wiped his hands on his apron and rushed to the door. Gu youyou called him.

    "Xiaowen, you can cook. I''ll open the door." Barefoot walking on the hairy carpet, soft touch makes her feet very comfortable, this feeling immediately spread to the whole body.

    Through the cat''s eye, I saw the owner of the document just now. I thought to myself: speak of Cao Cao. She just thought of this document, and this person is here.

    As soon as the door was opened, the people outside couldn''t wait to pull the door open. Gu youyou didn''t notice. He was staggered by the door and almost fell down. Fortunately, the people outside responded quickly and reached out to help Gu youyou.

    "What are you doing here?"

    "I heard that you had an accident, so I came back to see you, but you have been transferred from the hospital. I can''t help but wait for you to come back." The aggrieved tone aroused Gu you''s love.

    "Come on in." Gu youyou makes way for ou and Ming. Ou and Ming don''t care at all. They walk into the room, looking at the interior decoration until they fall on Xiaowen who just came out of the kitchen with a bowl of noodles.

    He knows Xiaowen. When he "invited" Gu youyou from the island, he was followed by the boy. He should also thank the boy. If he didn''t have a bad drink, he would have to work hard to "invite" Gu youyou to him.

    Xiaowen doesn''t know the person in front of him, and doesn''t connect him with Gu youyou''s disappearance.

    Ou and Ming Chong show a kind smile to Xiaowen, but the smile is not kind to Xiaowen. On the contrary, it is more like a kind of provocation. There is also a kind of unclear meaning, which makes Xiaowen alert.

    "Xiaowen, this is the younger brother of President Ou Yuming and President Ou Yufei. This is his first visit to the mainland." Gu youyou walks to them at this time, looks at their situation and introduces them to Xiaowen.

    "This is..."

    "Xiaowen, your assistant is now an agent."

    Gu youyou has not finished, but he is interrupted by Ou Yuming. He accurately says what Gu youyou wants to say. Gu youyou looks at him with doubts. She doesn''t understand why Ou Yuming knows so clearly. Is it his own investigation, or did Ou Yufei tell him?

    The vigilance that Xiaowen raised just now has expanded countless times. Sister youyou said that this man is the first time to come to the mainland. Why can he still know the news so clearly now? He always thinks that ouyuming is not simple. There must be an unknown purpose to get close to Gu youyou.

    But he has no way to tell Gu you that this is only his subjective judgment. Without evidence, it can only be said to be a guess, and he has to pay attention to it all the time and try his best to prevent it.

    From the tip of his finger came a pain. Xiaowen realized that he was still holding a meal for Gu youyou. He quickly went to the table and put down his things. Of course, ouyuming could see it and went to the table by himself.

    "Yo Yo, you haven''t eaten yet. I haven''t eaten either. Xiaowen, if there''s more, let''s eat together." At this time, ou and Ming have already sat down opposite Xiaowen''s porridge, and the way they are cooked makes Xiaowen very upset.

    "Xiaowen, if you have more, give it to him. You can have it yourself. Let''s eat together." Gu youyou saw Xiaowen''s mood change and sat down in his seat.

    Of course, Xiaowen is not at ease to leave Gu youyou and this stranger in the apartment. It''s really the wisest move for him to stay for dinner.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 548

    Three people quietly eating the meal in front of them, the whole living room is particularly quiet, Xiaowen''s attention is all focused on ou and Ming, almost staring at him.

    And ou and Ming didn''t care, as if nothing had happened, eating the porridge in front of him, and from time to time sending Gu you a look of contentment like a child.

    Gu youyou''s eyes are focused on her porridge. She probably guesses what the two people next to her are thinking now, but she really doesn''t want to get involved in it. She just wants to finish her meal and discuss the gift book with Ou Yuming.

    Gu youyou''s apartment is eating this meal with all his heart. On a certain road outside, a black Maybach is speeding. Mu Lingtian''s face is gloomy in the driver''s seat, and Gu youyou''s figure is all in his mind.

    So far, Gu youyou still regards him as a stranger, tossing and turning, his brain is turning rapidly, thinking about what can be saved, and will not hurt Gu youyou.

    "The moon comes before the water." This sentence suddenly flashed in Mu Lingtian''s mind. In a moment of absence, he almost ran into the car in front of him. His eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and a sharp line of vision burst out in his deep eyes.

    He can''t wait to fly to Gu youyou''s apartment and find the turning place. Like discovering the new world, he is overjoyed and gallops on the road in a state of speeding.

    He extended another meaning from that sentence: "love grows with time.", Since the memory he gave Gu you before is already painful, don''t forget it. Start with a friend and cultivate this relationship again.

    With a confident smile on his face, he firmly believes that with his charm and his watery tenderness to Gu you, Gu you will fall in love with him again. However, he did not expect what kind of situation he was about to face.

    Gu youyou apartment.

    At the dinner table, Gu youyou is eating elegantly. She is a lady. Ou and Ming have already eaten the third bowl. They seem to have never eaten before, and they tend to continue to eat.

    On the other hand, the porridge in front of Xiaowen seems to have just come out, but it hasn''t seen a significant decline. His eyes are still focused on ou and Ming.

    "Xiaowen, the porridge you cooked is really delicious. I want another bowl." At the moment, the smile on ou Yuming''s face is like that of a child who is not his age.

    Xiaowen''s heart is very complicated. He always feels that there is something strange about ou and Ming, but he can''t tell what it is. He is also wondering if he is nervous.

    "No, it was cooked for youyou alone, but now it''s all drunk by you." Xiaowen black face, tone full of blame, and remember that he is a guest, feel embarrassed: "I have this, do you want?"

    Ou Yu Ming looks at the porridge in front of him in accordance with Xiaowen''s statement, as if remembering something. He suddenly shoots a very fierce and disgusting look, and there is a completely different atmosphere around him.

    Immersed in the food, Gu youyou didn''t find the difference between Ou and Ming. Xiaowen saw all this and was shocked. He said that Ou and Ming were strange. Now it seems that they are even more strange. Two completely opposite personalities appear in one person. This is what he has experienced!

    "Forget it. You haven''t eaten yet. Eat it yourself." Ou Yuming, aware of his gaffe, quickly changes the way he was just now, conceals himself, puts on the air of a little fan, and focuses his eyes on Gu youyou.

    At this time, mu Lingtian''s car stops at Gu you''s door. With steady steps, his slender figure goes straight to the door, rings the doorbell and anxiously waits for the people inside.

    Gu youyou is thinking about how to ease the embarrassment. Hearing the doorbell ring, he quickly gets up to open the door and runs away from their sight.

    Seeing mu Lingtian''s figure through cat''s eyes, he murmured in a low voice: "what''s the situation today? How come all of a sudden?"

    Mu Lingtian finally opens the door, and his figure appears in front of him. He wants to hold Gu youyou tightly and rub her into his body. He hasn''t lost his mind. Now he is just an ordinary friend to Gu youyou.

    "Mr. mu, why are you here?" Gu youyou looks at him suspiciously.

    "What? Are you not welcome? " Mu Lingtian takes out his softest side and talks to Gu youyou.

    "Of course not. Come on in." Turn over and make way for mu Lingtian.

    Mu Lingtian is very happy. He was once rejected by Gu Youyou, but now he is finally invited in. However, when he sees the man sitting with Xiaowen at the dining table, his feet seem to weigh a thousand pounds and he can''t move any more.

    "What''s the matter?" Mu Lingtian suddenly stops. Gu you thinks something happened to him. Seeing that he is staring at OU and Ming, he is more puzzled. Do they know each other?

    Of course, mu Lingtian knows who this person is. Once he knew from Gu youyou that someone had given her a film and Television City, he investigated and found out that the man in front of him was the initiator.

    Now this person appears in Gu youyou''s house and has dinner with them at the same table. What does that mean? The relationship between them has been so good, so why is he rushing forward with a hot face and a cold butt?

    "You''re eating. It seems I''m not at the right time." At this time, mu Lingtian''s tone has begun to harden, revealing anger.

    "Have you eaten? Would you like some?" Gu youyou realizes that it''s not right and answers quickly.

    "I won''t disturb you." When the enthusiasm of the heart has been watered out, now cold to the extreme, without a trace of a smile of self mockery.

    Ou and Ming have fun. He knows that the person in front of him is mu Lingtian. Mu Lingtian''s expression has told him everything. No matter what the relationship between mu Lingtian and Gu youyou is, mu Lingtian has misunderstood him and Gu youyou.

    He thought that he had put the eyeliner around Europe and his home around him, and he was all sorts of complains. He felt that he was able to come to see him for the first time, and there was such a windfall.

    Mu Lingtian looks at Ou Yuming and thinks of his behavior all the way. He feels hot on his face. He also wants to start over with Gu youyou. But Gu youyou has found a spare tire now. In this case, why is he still here.

    "It seems that you are fine. I''ll go back first." Mu Lingtian turned around and left, leaving a cold sentence, which also mixed with... Anger.

    This kind of Mu Lingtian is normal in Xiaowen''s eyes, but in Gu you''s eyes, it''s very puzzling. Just now, he was still well. How could he suddenly be so angry.

    "I''ll see you off." Gu youyou is still very afraid of Mu Lingtian now. Keep a distance with him carefully, but you can still feel the cold air coming out of him.

    "No more." Finish saying, the head also don''t return of straight walk to get on the car, quickly leave, leave Gu you in a daze and in the eyes is all proud of Ou and Ming.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 549

    Mu Lingtian''s car disappears in their sight. Gu you is helpless. Seeing that mu Lingtian has gone far away, she just wants to go back. Suddenly, this kind of scene gives her a sense of deja vu.

    But just have this idea, the brain is like a nerve was cut off in general, the pain is severe. Shaking his head, he threw the idea out of his mind and closed the door.

    "Sister Youyou, are you ok?" Gu youyou''s mood changes are all seen in Xiaowen''s eyes. At the same time, he deeply resents mu Lingtian. His tone is full of concern.

    Ou and Ming are quiet to one side, palms into trouser pockets, indifferent eyes tightly focused on Gu you, as if waiting for something.

    "I''m fine. Why are you all looking at me and eating?" Gu youyou looks back at the two people''s blazing eyes, which makes her feel weak.

    "Anyway, I''ve eaten well. It seems that there''s only Xiaowen left." The unidentified smile on ou Yuming''s face gives Gu youyou an indescribable feeling, and Xiaowen is on guard.

    Ou and Ming are guests. They can''t haggle with him, and they can''t quarrel with him just because of the tone. This man is too abstruse. Since he can''t see through, he can''t take the initiative to provoke him.

    No matter what Xiaowen wants to do now, he has to wait until he has the detailed information of Ou Yuming. The most important thing now is to protect Gu youyou''s safety.

    Xiaowen''s eyes gradually become deep. Gu youyou looks at him like this. He is very confused. He doesn''t know what Xiaowen is thinking now. His eyes stay on ou and Ming all the time.

    "Xiaowen? "Xiaowen?" After ou and Ming finished talking, Xiaowen didn''t answer. Gu youyou waited for a long time and didn''t see Xiaowen come back. He put his hand on Xiaowen''s shoulder and shook it gently, which pulled Xiaowen out of his small world.

    "Well? Sister Youyou, let me do the dishes. You and Mr. ou will sit down first As he spoke, he walked forward and cleaned up the tableware on the dining table, as if he was not the one who was stunned just now.

    Gu youyou''s hand suddenly fell down. His eyes were full of doubts. He thought to himself: what''s wrong with these people one by one? Why can''t she understand that.

    Come back, cough a few times to ease the embarrassment, turn to ou and Ming.

    "Come and sit down first. I have something to tell you." Then he led ou and Ming to the sofa while he went to the bedroom to get things.

    Gu youyou picked up the document on the dresser, looked at it and went out. When she went down the stairs, ou and Ming saw what she was holding and knew it.

    "You remember this file." At this time, Gu youyou has come to ouyuming and handed the document to ouyuming.

    Ou Yuming looks at the document in front of him and doesn''t react at all. His hand on his chest doesn''t tend to stretch forward. He just looks at Gu youyou with an incomprehensible expression. Until Gu youyou''s hand was out of control and began to tremble slightly, he took the document and put it on the table.

    "The movie city, right?" Deep eyes, as if to Gu you in general.

    "Yes, this gift is too big for me. You''d better take it back." Gu youyou takes advantage of the situation to sit down and tells her thoughts in a firm tone.

    "I built this film and television city just to give it to you. If you don''t take it, it''s useless for me to take it, and the water thrown out by the things I send out can''t be recycled." Ou Yuming''s eyes were fixed on the document with a trace of anger in his tone.

    This kind of Ou and Ming makes Gu youyou laugh and cry. His character is like a child. He is overbearing and willful, regardless of each other''s feelings. As long as he wants to send them, they must accept them.

    "I''m an actor, not a director. It''s really useless for me to have such a big film city. You''d better take it back." Gu youyou is very helpless and solemnly explains to Ou Yuming.

    "You are an actor now, but who can say that you will be an actor in the future, and who can say that you will not go to the direction in the future?" Gu youyou is caught off guard by the sudden anger. He feels the cold air from Ou Yuming and is shocked.

    How could such a big man have such a strange temper? She was angry when she said she was angry. There was no sign. She seemed to see the young master Ming on the island again. He was still him.

    "How about that? You take it first, and when I become a director later, you will give it to me? " Gu youyou thought that it would be a temporary delay, at least let him take it back first.

    "I''ll take it back now and give it to you in the future. It''s so troublesome. I hate trouble the most." Gu youyou didn''t expect that Ou and Ming would stick to their own ideas instead of her.

    When it comes to this, Gu youYou can''t say anything more. The atmosphere between them became tense and surrounded by endless silence.

    A mobile phone ring broke the situation. Ou and Ming picked up the phone in disgust. Seeing the note above, Gu thought he would continue to sit. Unexpectedly, after ou and Ming hung up, they stood up and said goodbye to her.

    "It''s late. I''ll go back first. Take this document. It''s better not to give it back to me again. Otherwise, I will feel that you refuse because the gift is too thin, and will give you more things..." coldly, hitting Gu youyou''s heart word by word.

    "No, no, that''s enough." Gu youyou interrupts him in a hurry, revealing her fear in every move. She is afraid that Ou and Ming will suddenly say that she can''t bear to give her anything else.

    Gu youyou quickly picked up the document from the table, put it in the drawer under the table, and quickly closed it. In just a few minutes, her heart was pounding. Now she just wanted to send the living Buddha out. She really didn''t want to talk to him any more, and she was really afraid that she would vomit blood.

    "Just know. I''ll go." In Gu youyou''s invisible direction, ou and Mingwei pick up a successful smile.

    "I''ll see you off."

    Gu youyou follows Ou Yuming, walks slowly to the door, opens the door for him, and watches him leave.

    "I may be going back soon. If you have time, you are welcome to visit me. I''ll keep your room for you all the time." Ou and Ming do not return, and send an invitation to Gu youyou.

    Perhaps in his opinion, the invitation is very cordial, but Gu youyou''s ears are terrified. She''s still glad to hear the first sentence. Ou and Ming are going back at last. Unexpectedly

    If you agree with him, there may not be any situation. If you don''t agree with him, you''ll be afraid that he won''t say anything like he did last time and will directly tie himself away, so that these people who care about her will be afraid.

    For a time, I was entangled and didn''t know how to answer.

    "Take your time, Mr. o, and we won''t send you." Xiaowen comes out of the kitchen at the right time to say goodbye to ouyuming, just to relieve Gu youyou''s embarrassment.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 550

    Ou and Ming take a meteor stride and leave Gu youyou''s apartment without looking back. Looking at his back, Gu youyou breathes a sigh of relief, and he finally leaves.

    She turned and walked towards the sofa, thinking about things, sitting on the sofa slowly, then took out the document that she had just rudely thrown into the drawer, looked at the document and fell into meditation.

    "Sister Youyou, I''ve packed everything. I''ll go back first and pick you up tomorrow morning." At this time, Xiaowen has been busy with the kitchen. He hangs his apron on the hanger and takes his things out.

    "Wait a minute, Xiaowen!" Gu youyou returned to his senses and called him, "I have something to ask you. You can go later."

    Xiaowen turns his head and looks at Gu youyou. He stops walking to the door and sits down on the sofa next to Gu youyou.

    "Sister Youyou, what''s the matter?"

    Gu youyou didn''t say anything. He just reached out and handed him the document in his hand. Xiaowen was very confused and took it from Gu youyou.

    "The gift of property right? What''s this? " Looking up at Gu you, his eyes are full of doubts.

    "Open it and see if I have shown you this document?" Gu youyou carefully observed Xiaowen''s expression. From the beginning to now, he was always confused and didn''t look like he had seen before.

    "Sister Youyou, who gave you this? It''s still such a big gift. It''s a movie and TV city. Why have you never mentioned it?" Xiaowen roughly turned it over and asked Gu you at a loss.

    Xiaowen doesn''t know who is so generous and gives such a big gift casually. He knows all about Gu youyou''s itinerary, and he doesn''t see any big customers coming to help you.

    Until he turned to a page, the name of Ou Yuming was written on it, and the name of "giver" was written on it, that is to say, it was given to Gu youyou by Ou Yuming, and he was shocked.

    Elder sister youyou said that this is Ouyu Ming''s first visit to the mainland, so this document must have been given to Gu youyou when he abducted him on the island. What does Ouyu Ming want to do?

    The impression of Ou and Ming in Xiaowen''s mind is becoming more and more complex. Gradually, Xiao Wen is listed on the list of people who must be alert. He wants to go back and investigate the information of Ou and Ming.

    "Have you never seen this document?" Gu youyou said again.

    "No, it''s the first time I''ve seen it." Xiaowen''s brow is locked and her brain is running at full speed.

    Xiaowen''s words make Gu youyou deep in thought. She is very puzzled. Xiaowen, as her assistant and agent, has never seen anything like aguali. They are just bodyguards, let alone watch. Who else can it be?

    Who is the figure that once appeared in my mind? Gu you dare not think, as long as you want to see the person''s face, the head began to severe pain.

    Subconsciously, he put his hand on the temple and gently rubbed it. Seeing this, Xiaowen quickly put down the paper in his hand, got up and went to Gu youyou to massage her. He knew that Gu youyou was thinking of something related to the memory that she had forgotten.

    When the night comes, the moon quietly climbs up the branch, sprinkles a piece of silver light, and takes care of everything in the world. The stars blink in the sky, playing hide and seek.

    "Am I partially sealed?" The clear sound broke the silence of the moment.

    "Ah?" Gu youyou''s magical brain circuit startles Xiaowen. For a moment, he doesn''t respond to what Gu youyou is saying.

    "Why do I have a headache when I think of something? All of a sudden, that kind of pain, as if the head is about to explode in general, it''s unbearable Gu youyou whispered out his doubts, like talking to himself or talking to Xiaowen.

    Xiaowen is shocked. Has Gu youyou found that he has lost part of his memory?

    "What happened?" Xiaowen asks tentatively, carefully observing Gu youyou''s expression, trying to find something.

    "Oh, nothing. Maybe it''s too long." Hesitated, she did not tell Xiaowen, this feeling can only be felt, Xiaowen is not the Ascaris lumbricoides in her stomach, how can everything be known.

    "By the way, do you think Mr. Mu is very strange?" Mu Lingtian''s figure suddenly appears in Gu you''s mind. He always feels strange when he thinks of his look when he looks at him.

    "Strange? No wonder When he heard from Ashu that mu Lingtian took care of Gu you and treated him tenderly, his chin would fall off.

    "I don''t know why. Every time I see him, I have a strange feeling that I can''t speak out, that is, I can''t speak clearly." Youyou frowned tightly, and his eyes were full of doubts.

    When he was in Beijing, he took care of himself. She always felt that mu Lingtian was too kind to her, and mu Lingtian didn''t look at her like his friends, as if there were other meanings she couldn''t read.

    Xiaowen looks at Gu youyou immersed in her memories, and a burst of worry surges into her heart. Even if Gu youyou forgets the existence of Mu Lingtian in her memory, will her heart remember it?

    "Why did he suddenly get so angry today?" Think of a period of time ago, when they eat, mu Lingtian suddenly came, at the beginning or very happy, suddenly angry to leave, why?

    "That''s true. How does he feel like he didn''t take any medicine today? All of a sudden, I was angry and left? " When he noticed mu Lingtian''s mood fluctuation, he began to see ou and Ming''s body shape. What happened between them?

    I also remember that just now sister youyou asked him if he had seen this document. Did she say that she once read it to Mu Lingtian, so she had this part of memory. Because she had forgotten all the memories about Mu Lingtian, she could not remember who that person was.

    This makes sense. Why mu Lingtian left so angry when he saw ou and Ming eating here? He was jealous.

    Xiaowen thinks about the whole thing and can''t help laughing. He suddenly realizes that Gu youyou is sitting next to him. He quickly stops smiling and observes Gu youyou''s situation with his spare time.

    Fortunately, she was still immersed in those two doubts, did not come back, did not notice his expression just now.

    "Forget it, don''t understand, don''t want to, who knows why he suddenly so angry, silent left, when I this is a hotel!" Gu youyou said these words angrily. She didn''t want to suffer another headache.

    Put the document back in the drawer again, look up and see the small alarm clock on the windowsill, look at Xiaowen: "Xiaowen, it''s late, you go back first, pay attention to safety on the road."

    "Well, don''t worry about it, sister youyou. You''ll have to rest early. There''s a notice to catch up tomorrow." Xiaowen said this, then got up and left.

    Gu youyou doesn''t know that Xiaowen''s car has stayed at the door of the apartment for a long time. He loves Gu youyou very much. He really can''t figure out what it will be like if Gu youyou recovers his memory, and whether he will be as free and easy as this with a big smile.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 551

    Waiting for the time to be light, Gu youyou''s body gradually gets better, and all his itinerary and work are gradually on the rise.

    Xiaowen accompanies Gu youyou to travel between the crew and the apartment every day. In today''s play, Gu youyou plays a pure and innocent girl who is given an aphrodisiac when she goes out to play with her friends in the evening.

    When reciting his lines, Gu youyou didn''t think much about it. But when the shooting started, the actor entered the role. After eating at the dinner table, Gu youyou found that he was a little uncomfortable. With the efforts of the makeup artist, Gu youyou''s face turned red.

    But at that moment, Gu you felt vaguely as if it had happened to her. She had a splitting headache. She was kneeling on the ground. There was a shadow in her brain. She was familiar with it, but she couldn''t remember it.

    The director saw Gu Yu, who was kneeling on the ground. His heart was all mentioned in his throat. After the movie, he had an accident in his own crew. He could not afford the responsibility. He rushed to Gu Yu''s side for the first time and asked how she felt.

    Xiaowen sees a circle of people around the studio, but he can''t see Gu youyou''s figure. Xiaowen''s right eye jumps wildly. Like a runaway wild horse, he rushes to the center of the crowd, and it is Gu youyou who falls to the ground.

    "Sister Youyou, what''s the matter with you? How are you doing? " Xiaowen''s worried voice goes directly to Gu youyou''s eardrum.

    Looking at Gu you sitting on the ground, holding his head tightly with both hands, swinging back and forth from left to right, it was very uncomfortable.

    "Yo Yo, look at me. Don''t think about anything. Just look at me." Xiaowen holds Gu youyou''s shoulder with his hand. He knows that this is the root cause of the last car accident.

    Gu youyou tried to put down his hands, no longer let the whole person immersed in the plot, slowly pulled out, eyes red, just finished the hair was a random grasp, slightly embarrassed.

    "Well, let''s stop here today." The director organized all the actors and staff to leave the scene and make the place free for Gu youyou to be calm.

    Xiaowen nodded to the director to thank him.

    "I always feel that there''s something I don''t remember. It''s like he''s staying in a blind area of my brain. When I touch it, it''s painful. I dare not think about it." Gu youyou''s voice with a cry, today''s work had to give up, Xiaowen with Gu youyou back to the apartment to rest.

    Take care of your family.

    Gu An can''t help it. These days, seeing two or three reports about Gu you makes her very upset. Today, I didn''t even go to the company. I fell asleep and woke up naturally.

    "Get up, Ann." Lin Ruyi pushes the door and walks in. Looking at Gu An''an, who is still lying on the bed, he feels that he hates iron but not steel.

    Gu an an didn''t fall asleep either, just lying on the bed thinking about how to make Gu you disappear completely in his own field of vision.

    After hearing Lin Ruyi''s words, Gu an suddenly sat up from the bed with a frown and a restless expression.

    "Mom, look at Gu youyou. He doesn''t know how to stop for a while. He shakes in front of me every day." Gu An''an''s voice became a little sharp because of his dissatisfaction, which frightened Lin Ruyi.

    "Shh... It''s at home. It''s too good to be heard by your father." Lin Ruyi knocked Gu An''an''s head with her hand.

    Since Gu Chongli heard their conversation last time, Lin Ruyi has always been on guard at home to avoid being criticized by others.

    "Mom, did she go through the accident so easily?"

    Gu An''an always has some doubts in his heart. If someone really wants to murder Gu you, when he learns that she is cured, he should start again. But does the mysterious man indulge her carefree life?

    "It won''t be so easy. What should have come hasn''t come yet." Lin Ruyi''s eyes flashed fierce light.

    "Should give Miss long a call..." Gu an an Tuo cheek, let long Ying Yi know this matter, maybe can give Gu you a stumbling block.

    "No, don''t always trouble others when you have something. Miss long, it''s time for you to learn how to deal with things by yourself."

    Lin Ruyi refuses Gu An''an''s proposal. She can find long Yingyi for some things, but not for some things. If she is involved this time, it will not be far from the exposure.

    After much comparison, Lin Ruyi decided to take this matter down.

    "I will definitely give Gu you some color to see."

    Lin Ruyi walks out of the room with a dignified face. It''s time to discuss with her Godfather.

    "Where''s the master?" Lin Ruyi asked the housekeeper. He was still here just now. Why did he go to talk for a while and then he disappeared.

    "He went out to play with birds. He''s not at home. I don''t know when he''ll be back." After listening to the housekeeper''s words, Lin Ruyi''s heart suddenly settled down.

    She went back to the room, closed the door and window, and called her Godfather.

    "Hello, now we have the latest news. Let''s have a chat." Lin Ruyi''s tone lost the previous Jiao Didi, and turned to a kind of heartless feeling.

    "OK, the old place. I''ll see you when I see you."

    What he likes most is Lin Ruyi''s flexible character. There is a mysterious smile on the man''s face.

    After a simple dressing up, Lin Ruyi pushed the door and left.

    It''s still a silver Jaguar. It stops at the entrance of the alley. Lin Ruyi seems to see nothing strange this time and goes straight to the car. After driving away for a while, the car stopped.

    The man''s hand touches Lin Ruyi''s thigh root, but Lin Ruyi knocks it off.

    "Why, drive well." Instead of looking at the man, Lin Ruyi glances out of the window.

    "Why, do you really have something important to tell me?" Men still don''t believe it. Generally, Lin Ruyi will say on the phone that when they meet, they will have a passion first.

    "Really, it''s not necessarily safe to talk at home now. It''s better to meet and talk clearly." Lin Ruyi explained.

    The car drove at a high speed for some time and came to the door of a small wooden house. They walked in together and sat at the table.

    "Come on, what''s the matter?" The man is also aware of the seriousness of this matter. Generally speaking, Lin Ruyi will not meet him with this face.

    "Gu youyou is active on the screen again these days. You must know that if she finds out the whole story, do you think we have good fruit to eat?" Lin Ruyi is very worried that Gu youyou will cooperate with mu Lingtian to investigate. In Yongcheng, is there anything he mu Lingtian can''t find?

    "Don''t worry, the whole thing is very strict and won''t be checked. Mu Lingtian checked and failed." The man knew Lin Ruyi''s heart very well, so he took the initiative to give her the answer she wanted.

    Hearing this, Lin Ruyi was relieved. If no one checks this matter, it will be put on hold, and no one will be able to do anything about it.

    The smile on Lin Ruyi''s face suddenly became bright.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 552

    Lin Ruyi''s careful thinking is in the eyes of her Godfather. Just like this, he will pay all the costs for his own interests. The snake and scorpion beauty is exactly what he likes.

    "Here''s a bunch of keys. They belong to this room. If you need to come to me later, you can come to me if you want." Said, the man''s face showed a wretched smile, and now Lin Ruyi is not as resistant as just now.

    "OK, I''ll take it." Lin Ruyi fawns on the man.

    These two people get along with each other''s needs. This time, the man came to see Lin Ruyi to get a line of information from her.

    "Gu you, are you cured? Nothing else? " The man lit a cigar slowly, his mouth opened and closed, and his expression was more serious.

    The whole room smelled of tobacco.

    "It shouldn''t matter how active she is on the screen." Lin Ruyi recalled Gu youyou''s press conference secretly on his mobile phone and said thoughtfully.

    "It''s time to play the role of your stepmother." The smile on the man''s face is more and more brilliant.

    "The premise is that you have to play your part as well." Lin Ruyi retorts and goes back.

    "What do you mean?" The man''s face suddenly changed a lot.

    "Don''t be so serious! I want Gu you''s case. " Lin Ruyi gently lifted the water cup in front of him and shook it from side to side.

    The man understood what she meant. Sure enough, the woman still had some brains. Instead of speaking, he continued to smoke his cigar, so that he could not see his face clearly.

    He took out his cell phone from his bag.

    "In the second hospital, Gu youyou''s case was sent to my mobile phone within an hour."

    Relying on this man''s strength, it''s not a big deal to get a case in the hospital. Lin Ruyi looks at this man with praise in his eyes. He can really help himself a lot.

    "Honey, what else do you need?" The man looks at Lin Ruyi with extremely ambiguous eyes.

    "That''s enough." Lin Ruyi drank all the water on the table, which seemed very happy.

    Of course, Lin Ruyi knew what he was doing. After careful consideration, he decided to adopt this method.

    "I''ll go back first. I''ll let you know if I have any information. It''s still my previous contact information." Lin Ruyi carries a bag on her back and is about to leave on her high heels, but she is hugged by a man from behind. The restless little thing in her crotch is on her hips. But both of them know that it''s not the time for passion. After the fierce entanglement in her eyes, Lin Ruyi goes out of the room with strong desire.

    I went out for a fight, bought some milk, and soon went back to the courtyard.

    "Chongshan, you''re back."

    As soon as Lin Ruyi entered the gate, he saw Gu Chongshan playing with birds in the yard.

    "Well, what did you do?" Gu Chongshan seldom sees Lin Ruyi go out, so he asks.

    All this is under the control of Lin Ruyi.

    "I went out to buy some milk. Today I called youyou back for dinner. My family has not seen each other for a long time. I heard that youyou was sick a few days ago. It seems that something happened. As her family, we should pay more attention to her. Even if she doesn''t like me, it''s still her home after all."

    Lin Ruyi''s hypocrisy is disgusting, but Gu Chongshan doesn''t think so. In his eyes, Lin Ruyi is a textbook image of a considerate wife and mother.

    "Well, well... You do these things. I miss her a little." Gu Chongshan said a lot of good things in a row, and the last sentence was very perfunctory. If a father knew that his daughter had an accident, who would be so happy to say "miss her". He didn''t really care about Gu youyou and let Gu youyou go home for dinner. It was more like a form.

    After getting permission, Lin Ruyi takes out his mobile phone and calls Gu youyou.

    "Hello, yo yo, I''m your aunt Lin. go home for lunch. Your father misses you." While talking to Gu youyou on the phone, Lin Ruyi gently holds Gu Chongshan''s arm with her hand. Her purpose is to let Gu Chongshan hear what Gu youyou is saying.

    "No. You can eat. "

    Gu youyou was lying on the bed with a heavy head. She didn''t want to answer the phone, but she wanted to see how many tricks Lin Ruyi could play. Once she heard that, she asked herself to go home for dinner. There were so many Hongmen banquets.

    "Yo Yo, go home and eat. You see how long you haven''t been home." Gu Chongshan seldom has a kind tone.

    Gu youyou is disgusted with this voice, but she suddenly thinks of the thing and the man she thought of in the cast today. She can''t help but frown. Does it have something to do with caring for her family.

    "All right, Dad, I''ll be back in a minute." Gu youyou always believed in her intuition. She decided to go to another banquet to see if she could retrieve her missing memory.

    Hang up the phone, Gu youyou will call Xiaowen to the room.

    "I''m going to take care of my family and make arrangements for my next trip." Gu youyou dragged his tired body to sit up from the bed, and the language was full of fatigue.

    "Elder sister Youyou, don''t go. You''ll have to take good care of yourself at home. It''s really tiring to run back and forth, and your body will not be able to bear it." Xiaowen is like monk Tang, reading in Gu youyou''s ear.

    "I''m fine. Go and arrange it." Gu youyou knows that Xiaowen is kind to her, but her intuition tells her that she must go to Gu''s home to explore.

    A black Bentley winds its way.

    "Miss, you''re back." As always, the housekeeper stood at the door to welcome Gu youyou.

    "Well." Youyou smiles and nods.

    "Yo Yo is coming. Come on in and sit down." Lin Ruyi is like a mother who hasn''t seen her child for many days. The intimacy in the language gives Gu you goose bumps.

    Gu you is too lazy to take care of this hypocritical woman. He walks into the living room and sits on the sofa.

    At this time, Gu Chongshan came down slowly from upstairs.

    "I heard you had an accident? How is your body now? " Gu Chongshan didn''t care much in his tone, as if he was doing routine work.

    Gu youYou can''t hear it.

    "Thank you for your father''s concern. I''m fine." On Gu youyou''s face, there was still a smile on the sign, which was more perfunctory than usual,

    Gu an an comes out of the room and sees Gu you sitting on the sofa. Her eyes show sharp light. Now she is gnashing her teeth when she sees Gu you. Just when Gu An can''t restrain her expression, Lin Ruyi touches Gu An and makes her turn to sit on the table.

    Of course, Gu youyou felt the attack of the eyes. If the eyes could kill people, Gu An''an would have killed her 80 times.

    "Come to dinner." Lin Ruyi greets Gu youyou to the dining table, and her mobile phone suddenly "Ding...".

    It''s a wechat that clearly captures Gu youyou''s case.

    Gu youyou''s condition: moderate concussion, accompanied by fragmentary amnesia.

    Lin Ruyi thought: fragmentary amnesia?

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 553

    Can take care of Yo Yo''s appearance now, it doesn''t look like amnesia at all. Is there something wrong with the case?

    Lin Ruyi unconsciously suspects the case, but what her Godfather got can''t be false at all. Lin Ruyi''s brain is running at full speed, and finally she makes a decision: believe in this case.

    The whole family sat down together, and Gu youyou looked at the dishes in front of her, but there was no big wave in her heart. At this time, Lin Ruyi sat beside her, which was the old routine before. He first gave Gu youyou some dishes, and said with a look of super concern.

    "Yo Yo, how are you? Are you better?" Lin Ruyi''s hand is gently placed on Gu youyou''s forehead, and the concern on his face is like real.

    Gu youyou takes Lin Ruyi''s hand and uses his hand to play the place just touched by Lin Ruyi. He can''t help feeling a little disgusted. This action in Lin Ruyi''s eyes makes her very embarrassed, and the hatred in her eyes deepens.

    "Auntie, I''m much better. I''ve been bothering you these days. I''m still thinking about me. I''ve lost weight."

    Compared with acting, Gu youyou has never lost.

    Lin Ruyi''s goal is not to get close to her, but to find out where Gu youyou lost her memory.

    "I haven''t seen your cousin these days." Lin Ruyi starts with Shen Mochen and looks after youyou''s reaction.

    Gu youyou takes the vegetables and sends them to her mouth in small mouthfuls. It''s very elegant. Gu an an beside her also stares at Lin Ruyi. What kind of medicine does her mother sell in the gourd.

    "Well, he went back to England the other day."

    "Don''t you plan to go back to Shen''s?"

    "Let''s finish the work."

    With such a question and answer, Gu youyou was puzzled. Did Lin Ruyi call himself back for dinner just to say these words?

    Lin Ruyi has excluded the Shen family. When she looks after you, she should not forget the Shen family. Who else is there? Xiaowen, they think it''s impossible. They see them every day. Gu Chongli?

    Everyone has an abacus in his heart. Gu Chongshan is the only one who eats seriously. He doesn''t care about Gu youyou''s body at all.

    "I wanted to ask your second uncle to have dinner together, but he left." Lin Ruyi seems to mention Gu Chongli inadvertently and wants to test Gu youyou again.

    "Well, the second uncle company is busy."

    Lin Ruyi thought about it. Gu youyou is normal, and there is no amnesia.

    So she light cough, want to let Gu An''an help, but Gu An''an where to understand Lin Ruyi''s mind, she looked at Lin Ruyi at a loss.

    Lin Ruyi sighed, and the table was quiet. All of a sudden, Gu An seems to understand what Lin Ruyi means. He puts down his chopsticks and tries to talk to Gu youyou.

    "Thank you for the gift you gave me when my company was founded." Gu an an gnashes her teeth and asks her to take the initiative to talk to Gu you. There must be a hidden sword in her words.

    "You''re welcome." Gu you is indifferent to it. Although she can''t remember what she sent when her company was founded, she should be grateful.

    A meal ended in silence. Gu Chongshan went outside the yard to play with the birds. There were only Gu An''an, Lin Ruyi and Gu youyou left in the room. Gu An''an has been looking after Gu you for a long time. Regardless of Lin Ruyi''s opposition and pull, he comes to Gu you in a fierce manner.

    "Don''t think that I really miss you when I ask you to come to dinner this time. If my mother hadn''t asked you to come, I would never have talked to you in my life." Gu An''s arrogant manner disgusts Gu you very much.

    "If your mother hadn''t begged me to come, I would have come." Gu youyou said softly.

    "You are really a bad luck star. When I was engaged to Mu Lingtian, you came to get married, which led him to leave me. Oh, I started a company, and you two came to smash the scene again. Where did Gu an an get in the way of you?"

    Mu Lingtian? be engaged? Snatch marriage?

    These words run fast in Gu youyou''s mind. She tries to recall that mu Lingtian had known them before.

    "Ah... Stop it." Gu youyou has a splitting headache. She squats on the ground with her head in her arms. Her face is ferocious. Her nails are embedded in the flesh of her head, which is far less appropriate than before.

    Seeing Gu youyou''s appearance, Lin Ruyi hurried to Gu An''an. She began to be glad that she didn''t stop Gu An from speaking. These seemingly impolite words provided convenience for Lin Ruyi. She encouraged Gu An''an to continue with her eyes.

    With her mother''s permission, Gu An''an is more unscrupulous. She walks around Gu you, like a villain in.

    "Oh, do you remember what happened between you and mu Lingtian? Can you come to this day step by step, without relying on him to support you? Don''t think I don''t know these things. I just don''t want to mention them. " Gu An lives high and despises Gu you. In her eyes, Gu you is a dirty actor.

    "Mu Lingtian... Who am I?" Gu youyou shouts out this sentence, which makes Lin Ruyi more sure of his idea, but he is surprised by Xiaowen in the yard.

    Hearing Gu youyou''s roar, Xiaowen keeps running to the room with a sweat on his head. The situation in the room may have occurred to Xiaowen that Gu youyou must have been bullied.

    "Wait for me, yo yo."

    "Sister Youyou, sister youyou..." Xiaowen pushes away Lin Ruyi and Gu An''an, who are standing in front of her. She makes Gu An stagger and makes her scold.

    "Who do you think you are? How dare a little agent be so rude to me. " Gu Anan wriggles her proud waist and roars at Xiaowen like a tiger.

    Of course, this incident also alarmed Gu Chongshan, who was teasing birds in the yard.

    "Xiaowen..." Gu youyou''s face is full of tears, and the feeling of splitting headache is really hard, while Lin Ruyi and Gu An''an mention Gu youyou''s scar again and again.

    Beautiful Gu youyou is like a frightened deer at this moment. A strong sense of satisfaction arises spontaneously in Lin Ruyi and Gu An''an''s heart.

    "Yo Yo, let''s go. Let''s go home." What Xiaowen can do now is to take Gu you away from this land of right and wrong.

    But Gu Youyou, who is squatting on the ground, can''t stand up because of her headache. She tries to stand up, but finds her legs trembling. Now Gu youyou has no time to care about Gu An''an and Lin Ruyi''s eyes.

    But the two of them bring Gu you pain, one day she will come back with interest.

    "Well, well, I''m here. Sister Youyou, relax. I''m by your side." Now Xiaowen is a bit unscrupulous. In the past two days, he has repeatedly mentioned things about Mu Lingtian, which makes Gu youyou very painful, but it is inevitable

    It may be impolite for Xiaowen to hold up Gu Youyou, but this is the only way Xiaowen can think of. As soon as I went out, I saw Gu Chongshan carrying a bird cage to enter the room. He looked a little flustered, but on the whole he was calm. Seeing Xiaowen holding Gu Youyou, I was very angry.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 554

    "What''s the matter? Let her down. " Gu Chongshan''s first reaction is not Gu youyou''s uncomfortable curling up, but Xiaowen''s holding Gu youyou in his arms, which makes him feel like a proper person.

    Gu Chongshan''s old face made him very serious.

    At this time, Xiaowen has no time to care whether Gu Chongshan is angry or not. What he worries about most is Gu youyou''s safety. If Gu youyou doesn''t leave this place quickly, Gu An''an and Lin Ruyi will continue to stimulate her.

    Seeing that Xiaowen ignored him, Gu Chongshan was furious. He put the birdcage on the ground, picked up the branches in front of the house, and wanted to chase Xiaowen. But how could he catch up with a young man like Xiaowen when he was 40 or 50 years old.

    After a while, Xiaowen disappeared in the sight of the three.

    He put Gu youyou on the co pilot, took off his coat and gently covered him. He was ready to take Gu youyou to the hospital.

    "Sister Youyou, are you better? Let''s go to the hospital and have a review. " Xiaowen said to Gu youyou in a gentle voice.

    Gu Youyou, who is in a state of confusion, mumbles: "Mu Lingtian, mu Lingtian... Who..."

    Xiaowen sighs. It seems that Gu youyou really wants to know mu Lingtian''s identity. Should she remember it or not? If you try to recover Gu youyou''s memory, Gu youyou will recall some unpleasant things. But if you don''t try to recover her memory, Lin Ruyi and Gu An will catch hold of it. No one can bear the repeated stimulation

    At the moment, Xiaowen is like an ant on a hot pot, turning round and round. I don''t know what to do.

    He drove the car all the way to the hospital. Gu youyou was taken care of by a nurse. Xiaowen came to the attending doctor.

    "Now mention some things, she will have a headache," Xiaowen said helplessly.

    "Don''t directly stimulate the patient, let her recall slowly, otherwise it will have a certain impact on her nerves. I said once before that, such as her amnesia, we must not force her to remember."

    "Doctor, I know what you said, but some things can''t be avoided..." Xiaowen certainly knows what the doctor said. Then he can''t block Gu An''an and Lin Ruyi''s mouth.

    "Try to avoid meeting the patient with the stimulator, and I''ll give you some medicine to calm her mood and relieve her pressure."

    Xiaowen takes some medicine with the doctor and takes Gu youyou back to the apartment.

    Gu youyou''s mood gradually calms down, and she begins to doubt herself. Is it really amnesia that she has forgotten mu Lingtian? What Gu An said doesn''t look like a lie

    All this is unknown to Gu youyou.

    "Ding Dong..." the doorbell rings. As soon as Xiao Wen goes to open the door, he finds that there is no one outside. At the moment when he wants to close the door, he suddenly finds an envelope on the ground with three words on it: Gu youyou.

    Xiaowen hesitates for a moment, picks up the envelope on the ground and comes to the door of Gu youyou''s room.

    "Yo Yo..."

    "Come in."

    After hearing Gu youyou''s reply, Xiao Wencai walked into the room with confidence. At this time, Gu youyou is much better, and his face is also ruddy.

    "What''s the matter?" Looking at Xiaowen''s frowning, Gu youyou is curious.

    "Someone rang the doorbell just now. I went out to have a look and found an envelope. I didn''t want to pick it up, but it had your name on it. I wanted to take it back and show it to you."

    Then Xiaowen hands the envelope to Gu youyou. She weighs the envelope with her tender hands, revealing the inconceivable look in her eyes. In fact, on the way to deliver it, Xiaowen has found that the envelope is not a letter, but a bunch of photos, which Gu youyou must have noticed now.

    When she opened the envelope, she found that all the photos were her own, but there was a man beside her, who was mu Lingtian.

    Seeing the person in the photo, Xiaowen grabs the photo from Gu Youyou, cutting off Gu youyou''s thinking.

    "Xiaowen, what was my relationship with him before?" Gu youyou has a dubious attitude towards Lin Ruyi and Gu An''an''s words, but if Xiaowen also says so, it shows that he really has a relationship with mu Lingtian.

    Xiaowen''s hands are tightly clasped, his eyes are erratic, and his lips are tight. He seems to be looking for some excuse. He is wondering whether to tell Gu you the truth. But before leaving, sister a Shu specially told him not to tell Gu you any news about Mu Lingtian.

    "You you elder sister, you ask tree elder sister..." Xiaowen really don''t know how to answer Gu you, he doesn''t want to cheat her.

    Gu youyou noticed that Xiaowen had something to hide, so he no longer forced him to ask Ashu.

    They packed up and prepared to go to the capital.

    All the way speechless, the car only Xiaowen and Gu youyou.

    After a long time, the car finally came to the gate of Jiang''s courtyard, which is a familiar place.

    "Ah Shu ~ grandfather Jiang ~" Gu youyou yelled in her voice before she came in. In her opinion, this is the real family. She doesn''t need to wear a mask to get along with them. Gu youyou is like a child in front of them.

    A Shu, who is cooking in the room, hears the familiar voice and quickly puts down his work and rushes to the door.

    "Xiaoyou, it''s you. I thought I was listening to you." A tree sticks to Gu you like a koala, and master Jiang comes out with a smile on his face.

    "Hee hee, I''m here mainly to inquire about something." Gu youyou comes straight to the point. She doesn''t have enough time and doesn''t need to be polite with her closest friends.

    "You said, as long as I know, I will definitely tell you." Ah Shu didn''t expect Gu youyou to come to Mu Lingtian this time, so he assured with confidence.

    "What''s the relationship between mu Lingtian and me..." Gu youyou''s expectant eyes glanced at ah Shu''s face, and ah Shu''s eyes dodged like Xiaowen''s.

    "Come on, I don''t want to be someone else''s handle because of Mu Lingtian." A tree seems to understand the words, gently sighed.

    "Ah, you were lovers before, but you never made it public. Later you broke up, but you didn''t break up contact..." ah Shu''s voice became smaller and smaller, looking at Gu you with a look of amazement.

    "I''m his lover?" Gu you''s mouth is wide open, and his narrow eyes are staring like a copper bell.

    "Well, I''ll tell you this. Don''t think about it. Just try to accept it. Maybe one day, you will suddenly think of it. It''s not good for your recovery to be eager for success."

    Ah Shu''s painstaking manner is like Gu youyou''s elder sister.

    Gu youyou nodded, thinking: this matter must be found out.

    "Ah Shu, grandfather Jiang, I''ll go first. The schedule is a little full these days. I''ll see you when I''m free!" Gu youyou hugs ah Shu deeply and leaves the Jiang family.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 555

    In the car, Gu youyou''s mind came up with the black figure, and mu Lingtian''s strange attitude flashed. A bold guess burst out in his heart.

    "Xiaowen, go to Mu''s company." With such a conjecture, Gu youyou quickly stops Xiaowen. No matter what the facts are, they all need to be confirmed, and her memory of Mu''s company is also very vague.

    When Xiaowen heard Gu youyou''s words, he missed two beats of his heart. He quickly controlled his flustered mood and slowly turned the car around. He once heard that it was very helpful for a person with amnesia to go to the environment where she often appeared, or to tell her what she had done.

    But now, her memory doesn''t need to be remembered. Xiaowen can''t think of what''s going to happen in Mu''s company. She can only pray in her heart that Gu youyou won''t remember.

    Gu youyou''s car slowly stops at the gate of Mu''s company. Gu youyou raises his head and looks at the high-rise building. A strange feeling comes to his heart. It''s not familiar, but it''s not completely strange.

    She put on her sunglasses, picked up her bag, got out of the car, and looked at the building carefully. She didn''t know what was going to happen. She took a long breath, relieved her tension, and walked to the building.

    Seeing this, Xiaowen quickly follows up. Ah Gu and ah Li are not here now. He must always follow Gu you to protect her. There are many potential dangers in this building, and he has to carefully observe Gu you''s mood to avoid temporary problems.

    From the moment she stepped into the company, Gu youyou began to observe the people and the environment in front of her. Her brow was frowning. She always felt that she was very familiar with the place. There was a sense of incomprehension.

    The company''s employees, who come and go, keep their eyes on her, mutter to the people around them, and come to her for autograph in spite of working hours. In a word, her appearance brings a commotion to the company.

    Mu Lingtian, who always pays attention to the situation of the company, has already discovered this situation, but he doesn''t stop it. He just carefully observes the Ke ren''er who is wrapped in the crowd, hoping that she can remember something, but he is afraid that she will.

    Gu youyou signs them, looks around, and walks towards the elevator. She doesn''t look at the sign of the elevator, but she moves forward by feeling. Xiaowen looks at Gu Youyou, who is worried, but helpless.

    Finally, Gu youyou stops at the door of the elevator. Sure enough, she finds the elevator by intuition, and a mystery is opened in her heart: so, she has really been here, and the feeling of familiarity is not fake.

    Looking at the monitor, mu Lingtian naturally finds this problem, and complex emotions rush to his heart. He also worries that Gu youyou will remember his painful past.

    When the door of the elevator opens and everyone inside comes out, Gu youyou and Xiaowen walk into the elevator. Xiaowen still stands behind Gu youyou and carefully observes Gu youyou''s every move and facial expression.

    Looking at the string of floor numbers, Gu once again tried to trust his intuition. His white fingers caressed those numbers, stayed on a number, and pressed it hard.

    Take back your hand and wait for the answer. And behind Xiaowen already panicked, that number... Is really right, he now began to doubt whether youyou has recovered his memory.

    "Drop..." with the prompt sound, the elevator door slowly opened, Gu youyou looked up, "President''s office" several big words came into view, heart shocked, she just casually pressed one, unexpectedly right, this is a signal to tell her, she has been here?

    Looking at the door of Mu Lingtian''s office, my heart beat violently when I put my hand on the handle. It seemed that something was broken in my mind.

    After a while, she pushed the door open. Mu Lingtian had already found her standing outside the door. She suddenly pushed it away. Mu Lingtian didn''t have time to take back her sight. In this way, her eyes were opposite.

    Seeing her, mu Lingtian remembers that day again. He rushes to her apartment and wants to take care of her. However, he encounters ou and Ming having dinner with her. His anger surges up and he gets together.

    "What are you doing here?" Cold words came from mu Lingtian''s mouth. As soon as the words were spoken, mu Lingtian regretted it. Although he was angry, Gu you didn''t understand it. Even if he was angry, it would only make him and her farther away.

    "I''ll..." for a moment, Gu youyou couldn''t think of a reason to refute him. It''s true that this is his company and he rushes to his office like this. If there''s nothing wrong, it''s really abrupt.

    Xiaowen stands at the door, nervous, looking at Gu youyou and mu Lingtian. His eyes are wandering between them. He leans forward with one foot slowly. As long as mu Lingtian is angry, he immediately takes Gu youyou''s running posture.

    "I just came to see you." Gu youyou racked her brains to come up with a lame reason. She didn''t believe it. She wanted to find a place to get in right away.

    After hearing this, mu Lingtian almost couldn''t help laughing. She had to be nervous to say such a reason.

    He got up slowly from the boss''s chair, went to Gu Youyou, bent down, and drew him closer to Gu Youyou, so close that he could see the fuzz on each other''s face carefully.

    "Are you so worried about me? Or do you miss me? " The hot and humid touch mixed with the unique breath of men, gushing towards Gu you, confused her mind.

    Mu Lingtian is taller than Gu you. In order to create this kind of atmosphere, mu Lingtian specially lies down in front of her. Now Gu you has leaned back and distanced himself from him.

    Mu Lingtian keeps invading forward, but Gu youyou is hiding behind. This seriously angers mu Lingtian. Suddenly Gu youyou doesn''t stand firm and almost falls down. Mu Lingtian waves his long arm and catches her. His cool lips are rubbed from Gu youyou''s cherry mouth. The gentle touch makes both sides freeze.

    Xiaowen looked at the scene in front of him, even more stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. Three people seem to have been pressed the pause button in general, to prove that they did not pause, three people accelerate the beating heart.

    Just now that touch, call back a little memory, once there was a person like this general gentle kiss her, and that person is in front of this person, suddenly appear memory, let Gu youyou heart flustered, and feel lucky, if again, will remember more?

    Stand on tiptoe and kiss mu Lingtian. The feeling just now doesn''t come back. Mu Lingtian and Xiaowen have already been frozen there. None of them thought that Gu youyou would do it, especially mu Lingtian. His gentle touch makes him intoxicated, as if Gu youyou had come back.

    Gu youyou realizes what he''s doing. He quickly pulls away from mu Lingtian and runs out of the door like running for his life. Xiaowen sees this and catches up.

    Mu Lingtian looked at her figure, her face sank at the speed visible to the naked eye, picked up the car key and went out.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 556

    Xiaowen drives out of the car quickly. Gu Youfei gets on the car and urges Xiaowen to go quickly. Xiaowen is at a loss because of his nervous expression. He has many questions to ask Gu Youyou, but he doesn''t know where to start, so he just gives up.

    On the way back to the apartment, Xiaowen had already observed in the rearview mirror that a black Maybach was closely behind him, frowning. Behind the car, mu Lingtian sat in the driver''s seat with a dignified face.

    "Does this woman know what she''s doing?"

    But Xiaowen only feels angry. He hates mu Lingtian very much. Mu Lingtian once hurt youyou sister. She finally forgets mu Lingtian. Now she appears in front of her and keeps provoking her. What does he want? Does youyou sister fall in love with him again?

    Does it mean that after you can''t extricate herself from her love, you will kick you so far and fall so miserably that you will feel comfortable watching her lick the wound?

    Today, Gu youyou''s reaction has planted seeds in Xiaowen''s heart. There is a strong voice in his heart telling him that Gu youyou and mu Lingtian must keep a distance.

    Mu Lingtian''s heart is full of Gu you''s behavior just now. He doesn''t know that his image in Xiaowen''s heart has collapsed. Gu youyou was immersed in the fragmentary memories that he had just remembered in the company.

    Immersed in thinking, time is always the fastest, in the twinkling of an eye has arrived at the door of the apartment.

    Gu youyou got out of the car without paying attention to his back. He went straight to the door of the apartment. Just as he wanted to open the door, a figure suddenly appeared from behind the green plants nearby. Gu youyou was startled. The key that had not been inserted into the keyhole slipped from his hand and fell to the ground.

    Gu youyou fixed his eyes and saw that it was Ou Yuming who bent down to pick up the key. However, Ou Yuming picked up the key first, took Gu youyou''s hand and put the key in her hand.

    At this time, mu Lingtian''s car also arrives at Gu youyou''s apartment door. He can''t wait to put it in the garage and stop at the door. He strides in with a slender figure. However, when he sees Gu youyou and Ou Yuming standing together, and the hands they put together, he gets angry.

    "What are you doing! Why don''t I know that your relationship is so good now! "

    As he speaks, he grabs Gu youyou''s wrist tightly, pulls her away from Ou Yuming''s hand, and directly pulls Gu youyou in front of him. Gu youyou''s strength is so strong that he can''t make it with all his strength. Mu Lingtian''s eyes are fixed on ou and Ming, and is shrouded by the haze.

    "Do you have a good relationship with her? What''s the right to talk about us?" Ou and Ming are angry. If it wasn''t for him, they would have gone into the room to have coffee and chat. His fantasy is broken by mu Lingtian. Mu Lingtian doesn''t talk to him as if he can''t see him.

    "Who do you think you are? We have nothing to do with each other. Why do you care about my private affairs? " Now Gu youyou is in a fretful mood. Mu Lingtian still has to have nothing to look for. How can Gu youyou not be angry.

    "Oh, really? That''s not what you mean in the office just now, or is it just an excuse that you don''t want to be responsible to me? " Mu Lingtian looks evil, but his eyes are fixed on Gu you. From just now in the office, he thought she was a little strange.

    After she woke up from the accident, she kept a distance from him and was on guard. It was impossible for her to do that, but how could he not doubt it.

    "What do I mean? What''s the matter? I''m just..." Gu youyou''s unyielding temper makes her unable to bow her head in front of Mu Lingtian. Even if she kisses him, it''s after he kisses her that she can only return it. What''s more, it''s the girl who suffers from this kind of thing. He''s a big man. What''s the hurry here.

    "Yes, that''s what you did. I just feel something!" Mu Lingtian takes out his face for the first time. He must know what Gu youyou thinks.

    This can frighten the next small text, he thought that in the mouth of a tree to hear the gentle water like mu Lingtian is the limit, did not expect mu Lingtian has such a face, if not for his own eyes, will not believe.

    Gu youyou and mu Lingtian are playing riddles. Xiaowen is the witness of the whole process. Of course, he can understand. However, ou and Ming are confused and upset. What happened in the office just now makes them so angry?

    It''s said that impulse is the devil, and it''s right. In a rage, Gu youyou roared out a word without thinking: "you''re just unreasonable. You haven''t been kissing!"

    As soon as the words came out, several people in front of her changed their faces. Gu youyou quickly made excuses for herself. She didn''t want to explain it to Mu Lingtian again.

    "I mean, I don''t believe it was your first kiss!" The evasive eyes flashed by, but he was still caught by mu Lingtian. He felt that Gu youyou was escaping, and a bold idea was born in Mu Lingtian''s heart.

    Did she recover her memory?

    Mu Lingtian adopts the method of constant response to changes, and still keeps the expression just now, so Gu you can''t see mu Lingtian''s current mood, and let her show her flaws.

    "It seems that I''m the one who suffers from this kind of thing. I didn''t say anything. What''s the urgency of a big man here? What''s the urgency?" Mu Lingtian didn''t reply. Gu youyou went on saying that he was afraid that the reason just now was not strong enough to arouse mu Lingtian''s suspicion.

    However, the more she explains mu Lingtian, the more she feels that she has a problem. She must remember something.

    "You go, this is my home, you are not welcome here, please leave, Xiaowen, see off." Gu youyou''s tone has returned to the indifference and estrangement of some time ago. This change has been seen by everyone, and Ou Yuming is even more confused.

    He doesn''t like the feeling of being kept in the dark, but this is not the time for him to ask for the truth. He can only restrain his confusion and wait for Gu youyou to deal with it quietly.

    Gu youyou doesn''t want mu Lingtian to stay here any longer. He is afraid that things will develop in an uncontrollable direction and push him out.

    Xiaowen is afraid of Gu youyou''s injury, so she comes to take her place¡° Mr. mu, you should leave first. Sister youyou should be tired. Let her have a good rest! "

    No matter how he drags mu Lingtian out of the door, mu Lingtian doesn''t move. After a few tugs, Xiaowen makes a decision in her heart that she must go to fitness, even if it''s just to drive mu Lingtian away in the future.

    Mu Lingtian doesn''t seem to hear Xiaowen''s words. He looks at Gu youyou directly. Gu youyou turns his head back and ignores mu Lingtian.

    She picked up the key in her hand, opened the door and went inside. She took the door with great strength. Ou and Ming grasped the door before it was about to close. They opened the door, stepped in one step and closed it heavily.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 561

    Huaxia.

    At dawn, Xiaowen wakes Gu youyou up.

    "Sister Youyou, get up quickly. Today is the last day for you to make this play. You are going to kill the green!" Xiaowen excitedly stands at the door of Gu youyou''s room and shouts loudly. As long as the play is finished, Gu youyou will spend most of her time free, so that she can have enough rest time.

    "Well..." Gu you''s lazy voice came from the room.

    During Xiaowen''s cooking, Gu youyou had finished washing and gargling. They looked at today''s itinerary, packed and ready to go, looking forward to the completion of the last day.

    Xiaowen sends Gu youyou to the troupe to say hello everyday.

    "Director," Gu youyou showed a sweet smile.

    "Yo Yo, it''s time to kill today. Don''t work hard. The ending of the play is very sad." With a smile on her face, the director seems to see the sales volume of the show after it goes on the market. As long as Gu youyou is a God, the fan effect alone can catch up with and surpass other TV dramas. She is such a person, who starts from her appearance and is loyal to her acting skills.

    At the end of today''s crying drama, Gu youyou''s eyes are red and swollen. She really brings herself into the role, so that it''s hard to notice from the morning to the evening, and the busy day is over.

    "Xiaowen, I''m finished. I''ll see you downstairs later."

    "Sister Youyou, you have to wait for me for a while. I''m here now. It will take some time to get there." Xiaowen''s tone is full of confusion. He thinks it''s his dereliction of duty, so he lets Gu youyou wait for him alone. He says goodbye to Director Wang in a hurry, and then rushes to Gu youyou''s crew.

    Gu youyou stands on the side of the road, waiting for Xiaowen''s car to pick him up. Xiaowen didn''t expect that Gu youyou ended so fast that he didn''t have time to pick him up. He is still planning for the start-up of Gu youyou''s new play.

    At this time, director Zhu, the chief director of the production group, just appeared because of the killing of the youth. When he saw Gu youyou standing on the side of the road, he moved his mind again.

    This director Zhu hardly ever came to the production team during the startup period. He only came here to have a look on the first day of startup and the last day of shaqing. Unexpectedly, he was met by Gu youyou.

    "Zhu Dao," Gu youyou politely said hello, and burst out a sign like smile. In fact, Gu youyou didn''t want to see him. This man is famous in the circle, but he has a high status and has profound artistic attainments, so no one wants to tear his face with him.

    "Yo Yo, why are you standing here alone?" Mr. Zhu''s face was smiling unkindly, like a big wolf saw little red riding hood. He didn''t know what he was thinking in his eyes.

    "I''m waiting for someone." Looking at his eyes, youyou felt sick and turned his head to one side.

    "Why do you want to go?" Director Zhu was a little surprised. He didn''t come here to let Gu youyou leave.

    "Let''s get together and have a dinner. Next we may have a chance to cooperate, don''t you think?" Director Zhu''s face changed. He took Gu you by the arm and wanted to bring her to the crew to plan.

    Gu youyou tried his best to break free from Zhu Dao.

    "Miss Gu, you and I know all the things in the circle. It''s really lucky for you to come to this step. Who can say what happens after that?" In the face of Zhu''s carrot and stick, Gu youyou is a little irritable.

    The director and deputy director also came to persuade Gu youyou. After all, no one can say anything about the entertainment industry. These two celebrities can''t quarrel on the roadside.

    "Yo Yo, it''s just a celebration and a meal." The director silently walks up to Gu youyou and gives her a wink.

    "Well, then have a meal." Gu youyou''s face is still a decent smile, but she is not a lamb to be slaughtered. Today''s meal will be blocked by soldiers.

    Director Zhu finally got his wish and invited Gu youyou. He hasn''t tasted the taste of this woman yet. Tonight, hehe.

    Director Zhu called several more famous directors in the circle. On the surface, he introduced resources to Gu Youyou, but who knows the dirty business behind him?

    A group of people on the car, Gu youyou picked up the mobile phone to make a call to Xiaowen.

    "Xiaowen, you don''t have to come to pick me up. Today, I''ll have dinner with Director Zhu. It''s a green banquet. Later, you can come here." Gu youyou''s face doesn''t change. She''s seen a lot of such things, but Xiaowen is still worried.

    "Youyou elder sister... You..." before Xiaowen finished, Gu youyou interrupted her.

    "I''m ok. Don''t worry. Director Zhu will take care of me, right, director Zhu." Gu youyou blinked her big eyes like a little white rabbit, looking innocently at Zhu Dao with a face of hue.

    "Yes, you''re the agent. I''ll cover her. Ha ha ha... "The dirty thoughts in Zhu Dao''s heart spread infinitely. It''s no problem to cover her, but it depends on her performance.

    Gu youyou hangs up in a hurry. She doesn''t want to talk to Xiaowen any more. She''s afraid Xiaowen will see a flaw.

    But Xiaowen, who is driving on the road, is very upset and blames herself. If she can get to youYou earlier, she will not be taken to dinner. If there is an accident tonight, what should she do.

    Xiaowen, in an instant, his anxious eyes are covered with a layer of water mist, but in his mind, a figure emerges, this person, can surely save youyou sister in deep water.

    He immediately turned around and drove the car in the other direction.

    On the top of the cloud.

    There are seven or eight people in a round table, only Gu youyou is a female star. It seems that there are more wolves than meat. In fact, Gu youyou has already figured out the next move, and now she just needs to wait for the time to come.

    Maybe the only memory in her heart made her lead these directors to eat here. She always felt that someone could help her in this place.

    Social drinking is inevitable, and Gu youyou is recovering from a serious illness, so he tries to drink less. For this requirement, Zhu Dao agrees.

    "Youyou is not very comfortable. We will eat more vegetables and drink less at this green banquet." Zhu said seriously.

    Others are more easygoing, nodding.

    But at the next moment, director Zhu would like to have a drink with Gu youyou.

    "This glass of wine is not only a witness to our cooperation, but also a continuation of our future cooperation. I''ve done it." Director Zhu drinks it all, and then looks at Gu youyou with the glass.

    "Good, to Zhu Dao." Gu youyou looks like a little newcomer, hiding her inner wishful thinking.

    Seeing that Gu youyou is so clever, director Zhu is considering whether to give her medicine or not. Thinking about it, he is afraid that Gu youyou might have something wrong. When people don''t pay attention, he pours some white powder into Gu youyou''s glass.

    Then the party continued to eat, drink and play, and time went by.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 557

    Gu youyou ignores ou and Ming behind him and sits down on the sofa. Only then can he find the stack of photos on the desk. Seeing the figure of Ou and Ming, he quickly puts them away.

    Ou and Ming saw Gu youyou''s action, frowned, walked to him in three steps, and quickly grabbed the photos from Gu youyou.

    Gu youyou deliberately staggers her eyes and pretends not to care at all. She lets him see, but her fingers under the table keep stirring, explaining her tense mood at the moment.

    Ou and Ming look at these photos, especially the intimate appearance of Gu youyou and mu Lingtian in the photos, stabbing ou and Ming''s eyes, holding all the photos scattered on the table in their hands and throwing them into the garbage can together.

    Gu youyou looks at his actions and doesn''t speak. Now ou and Ming are not in a clear mood. It''s obviously not a good time to speak. She can only use her spare time to pay attention to ou and Ming''s emotions.

    After throwing the photo, ou and Ming slowly walk to the table and sit down. Gu youyou is scared by his low face. No one speaks, so he is silent.

    "What''s going on in your office?" Ou and Ming first break the silence and ask their doubts. They stare at Gu you with fierce eyes.

    "Nothing... Nothing, just a misunderstanding." Gu youyou did not dare to look into his eyes. He dodged his eyes and covered up his guilt.

    She can''t tell ou and Ming about it. Ou and Ming''s personality is too eccentric for her to control. Even if she tells him, it will not affect the result of the incident, but will lead to unnecessary problems.

    Ou Yuming is like a child at ordinary times, but when he is emotional, he looks like a devil. Gu youYou can never believe this kind of person.

    "Is it really OK?" Ou Yuming knows very well what happened between them, but Gu youyou doesn''t tell him. Does it mean that Gu youyou is not her friend in his heart.

    Endless cold air comes from Ou Yuming and floats in the living room. Gu Youyou, who is already wearing thin clothes, feels that he has to stand up and subconsciously put his hand on his shoulder to warm himself.

    Ou and Ming are immersed in their own imagination and think about his problems carefully. They don''t notice Gu youyou''s action. Gu youyou is also thinking about things in this environment, and the living room is quiet again.

    Outside the door, mu Lingtian is still standing there, no matter what efforts Xiaowen makes next to him, he doesn''t move, his eyes are tightly locked on Gu youyou''s door.

    If you can shoot a knife out of your eyes, it''s estimated that the door is full of holes and in a state of disrepair.

    "Has she recovered her memory?" The gloomy voice came out of Mu Lingtian''s mouth and floated into Xiaowen''s ear. Hearing this, Xiaowen stopped his action, frowned and fell into thinking.

    In fact, he also doubts whether sister youyou has recovered her memory. From her behavior, it seems like this, but it doesn''t make sense. Xiaowen is also very confused. He doesn''t know how to answer mu Lingtian.

    When I think about it, it was mu Lingtian who picked things up before youyou did that. No matter whether he did it on purpose or not, it has already been done. Now I feel more uncomfortable. My confused eyes gradually become clear and mixed with anger.

    "How can I know that before I went to find you, sister youyou was still fine. Now it''s like this. You still come to ask me, and I want to ask you." Xiao Wen roars out these words, and looks at mu Lingtian''s eyes as if they can spray fire.

    Mu Lingtian didn''t feel very strange about this answer. He saw it in the office just now. When Gu youyou ran out, Xiaowen didn''t have time to put away her surprised expression, so Gu youyou did something unexpected to Xiaowen, that is to say, she didn''t recover her memory at that time.

    Why did you kiss him if you didn''t remember?

    "It''s not like you haven''t been kissing!" This sentence entangled in Mu Lingtian''s ears for a long time. He found clues from this sentence, but there was no clue to follow.

    Mu Lingtian is deep in thought. This kind of Mu Lingtian makes Xiaowen flustered. Mu Lingtian is very smart. Maybe he will find Gu youyou''s secret before himself.

    In the living room, ou and Ming break the silence again and blurt out a word, but let Gu youyou petrify there on the spot. If ou and Ming hadn''t been staring at her, she would have pretended not to hear.

    "Come with me. I really like you." A few words came out of ouyuming''s mouth. The deep voice beat Gu you''s heart word by word. His delicate facial features, although very surprised now, still look very lovely.

    Ou Yuming''s eyes are bright and golden, clean and clear. People can''t help but believe that Gu youyou already knows him and won''t be deceived by his appearance. Who knows if he is thinking about how to tie her away again.

    Gu youyou didn''t know what state of mind he was in. Suddenly, such a sentence came out, which scared her so much that she coughed a few times to ease the awkward atmosphere before talking to Ou Yuming.

    "This joke is not funny at all." Once again, Gu youyou would not believe it, so he didn''t give him a good face and refused him in a cold voice.

    "I''m not kidding. You''re not happy here at all. Go to the island with me. You can do whatever you want there, and no one will stop you..." Ou Yuming''s eyes are shining and he talks incessantly, but he is interrupted by Gu youyou.

    "Can I make a phone call? Can I get in touch with the outside world? I know I can''t, but you don''t want to talk about how long I can stay on that island. I won''t go with you. The more you talk about it, it will only hurt the feelings between us

    Thinking of the last unpleasant experience, Gu youyou was sweating and was not allowed to communicate with the outside world. That is to say, even if he died on the island, people outside would not know.

    "Feelings? Do you mean you already have feelings for me? " Ou and Ming tightly grasp Gu youyou''s arm like a child. The temperature from the palm of the hand makes Gu youyou feel a little flustered.

    "I have nothing to say to you." Gu youyou shakes off ou and Ming''s hand and moves to the side. She doesn''t believe ou and Ming can''t understand her. Is it funny to play silly like this? She really wants to kick out the man in front of her.

    He looks down at the magazine beside him and ignores ou and Ming. In this way, he just misses the time when ou and Ming''s hand is thrown away, and his eyes are dark.

    The door is suddenly opened, and Xiaowen comes in. Gu youyou and Ou Yuming look up at him at the same time. Xiaowen''s brow is locked, as if thinking about his next action.

    Silence shrouded around the three people. Seeing that Ou and Ming were about to break out, Xiaowen quickly said, "Mr. Mu said that when Mr. Ou leaves, he will leave, otherwise he... He won''t leave."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 558

    Xiaowen stammered out these words and carefully observed their expressions. Before his eyes moved away from ouyuming, ouyuming stood up angrily.

    He had been very unhappy, suddenly came out such a sentence, like a fire, his heart has been condensed into a bomb ignited wire, about to explode.

    Ou Yuming has been shouting in his heart: what''s the relationship between mu Lingtian and him? Why do you say that!

    Gu youyou heard this, also don''t know how to do, these two people she don''t want to let them continue to stay here, simply no longer tube, let them how to toss.

    "Xiaowen, come on, sit down." Look, Xiaowen is still standing, waving to Xiaowen.

    "But..." Gu youyou no longer talks. Xiaowen wants to talk but stops. He walks forward and passes by ou and Ming. The anger on his body makes Xiaowen shiver.

    He stared at OU and Ming until he walked out of the door and closed the door heavily. He wanted to pay attention to the sound with his ears, but the sound insulation effect was so good that he couldn''t hear at all.

    Ten minutes ago, mu Lingtian and Xiaowen were still in a stalemate. Xiaowen was not at ease with ou and Ming in the room. If Mu Lingtian didn''t leave, he couldn''t get in.

    "Mr. mu, go back first. Sister youyou won''t see you today."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Mr. mu, have you forgotten what I told you last time? How did you do it?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Sister youyou has already been like this. Don''t stimulate her any more, OK? Isn''t she hurt badly enough by you now?"

    Xiaowen''s words touched mu Lingtian''s heartstrings. He didn''t have the cold expression just now. His eyes blinked in a panic.

    It''s true that Gu youyou lost his memory because of him and was stimulated because of him. Now it''s still because of him. He really shouldn''t be here. After a moment''s silence, he uttered such a sentence: "when ou and Ming leave, I will leave."

    Xiaowen has no choice but to go in and talk to Ou Yuming. He''s here to find Gu youyou. No matter what, Xiaowen can''t drive him out. He can only go in and talk to them. That''s what happened just now.

    It''s outside the door.

    "Why do you say that?" Ou and Ming go to Mu Lingtian and say in a cold voice, "what qualifications do you have to manage me?" As he spoke, he called mu Lingtian with his fists.

    Mu Lingtian has been on guard for a long time. His high vigilance will not let Ou and Ming get close to him. He raised his hand to block his fist, and the other hand rushed to his face with his backhand. His fist just fell on ou Yuming''s face.

    Ou Yuming''s skin is very well maintained. It''s as smooth and white as a baby. Before mu Lingtian takes his hand back, blood flows down the corner of Ou Yuming''s mouth.

    Ou and Ming put up their hands and rubbed them. Their bright red blood pricked their eyes. They put out their tongue and licked the blood at the corner of their mouth. They were full of evil spirits. They hit mu Lingtian like crazy.

    They no longer had the image of a noble gentleman when they first came here. Their clothes were stained with mud and their hair styles lost their original appearance. Everyone was black and blue and in a mess.

    When ah Gu and ah Li came in, they saw such a scene. They didn''t know what happened. They would fight like this. They ran to them and pulled them apart.

    In the process of pulling, they were injured by mistake. One of them was responsible for the other. They packed them into their cars, closed the door immediately, and persuaded them to leave. The two of them had too strong fighting power. The clothes of ah Gu and ah Li were in a mess, and their arms were broken.

    When their car disappeared in their sight, they opened the door and walked towards the house.

    "Miss, we''re back." The voices of ah Gu and ah Li ring at the same time. Xiaowen and Gu youyou look up one after another. In a moment, the emotion in their eyes turns into concern.

    "You''re back at last? How are those two out there? " Xiaowen is not only happy, but also worried about the two people outside.

    "Those two started fighting, we put them in the car, and now they''re gone."

    "That''s good." Xiaowen was relieved that the two immortals finally left.

    "Just come back. How was the investigation of the accident?" Gu youyou put down the magazine in his hand, his big eyes full of expectation.

    Ah Gu and ah Li look at each other, frown tightly, raise their eyes to Gu you, and then lower their heads. They want to talk and stop.

    "We have been looking into the accident for a long time, but the final result is not very good."

    "Not very good?" Gu youyou subconsciously repeated their words, staring at ah Gu and ah Li.

    "Any useful information?"

    "We start from that car..." Ali tells Gu youyou the whole investigation process, and Gu youyou and Xiaowen are lost in thought.

    "That is to say, all the information we found was useless." AGU took the words and made no fuss about the conclusion. AGU and Ali bowed their heads. They didn''t do it well. They didn''t have the face to see Gu you.

    "It''s OK. I can''t find it. I don''t blame you. I can only say that the opponent is too cunning. It''s OK. You''ve been tired for so many days. Go back and have a rest first." Gu youyou sighs. She has known for a long time that there are many people who want to harm her. Unexpectedly, they are all so smart. No wonder ah Gu and ah Li.

    "Xiaowen, you should go back and have a rest early. I''m fine. Don''t worry." Gu youyou wants to be alone now.

    There are many people who want to harm her. They are still in the dark, but she is in the light. No matter how careful she is, there will always be slack time. Her bodyguards must have enough energy to protect themselves from this big trouble.

    Xiaowen thought: sister youyou is going through so many things today. She must want to have a good rest. Why don''t they leave first.

    "Well, sister Youyou, I''ll go back with ah Li first, and ah Gu will take care of you here. I don''t worry about you. Let ah Li rest today, and let ah Gu rest tomorrow."

    Stand up from the seat, take your own things, to Gu youyou said his ideas, turn to look at Gu: "Gu, can you hold on?"

    "I will protect the young lady." AGU is as calm as ever, which makes people feel very stable.

    "Sister Youyou, let''s go first."

    On the way back, the mobile phone rings. Xiaowen is very curious. Who will call him at this time? See the note of that moment, the heart is clear.

    "Sister a Shu, what''s the matter?" Xiaowen pressed the call button to ask her doubts.

    "Xiaowen, it''s not convenient for you to talk now?" A tree''s tentative tone came, and Xiaowen had a guess in his heart.

    "Convenient, you say."

    "In fact, I just want to ask you, how is xiaoyouyou? Did she... Remember mu Lingtian Ah Shu hesitated and asked about his worries.

    "Today, sister youyou is a bit abnormal. She even kisses mu Lingtian on her own initiative. I don''t dare to ask, and I don''t know if she remembers."

    This words stirred up a lot of ripples in a Shu''s heart. Isn''t it a precursor to remember?

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 559

    Jiangjia courtyard in Beijing.

    As in the past, as like as two peas in the rocking chair, the old man still sat down in the room all the year round, but she felt depressed in the room. Her thoughts were still immersed in the moment when Gu Yu came to look for her. She looked familiar with her eyes and decided to enter the movie and TV circles with the same pattern.

    This kind of eager eyes, deeply stabbed Ashu''s heart.

    A Shu walked up and down the room alone, feeling the pillow and quilt that Gu youyou had used to pillow, which made her firm a belief.

    A Shu keeps running out of the room and comes to the yard. She looks at her grandfather alone in the rocking chair, but suddenly stops. She stands there and doesn''t know what to do.

    Master Jiang seems to have an insight into ah Shu''s heart. The child can''t hide things in his heart. All the news is shown on his face. He waves to ah Shu.

    "Come on, tell Grandpa something." Mr. Jiang called out to ah Shu in his old voice.

    Grandfather''s age is also slowly increasing. Ah Shu is very unhappy. She should have stayed by his side to take care of him, but she is still like a little child.

    "Grandfather..." ah Shu''s eyes were red.

    "Good boy, grandfather knows what you want to say. Go and have a look." Grandfather is very considerate of Ashu. In fact, in his heart, Gu youyou and Ashu have the same status. They are both his granddaughters. As the saying goes, the palm and the back of the hand are all meat. How can they not hurt.

    Grandfather''s words export, ah Shu''s tears some burst, I do not know when to start, he became so glass heart.

    Master Jiang is right. She just wants to visit Gu you. Now is the most important time for Gu you to recover. She must not be absent.

    "But you..." ah Shu said her own worry, she was worried about her grandfather.

    "Ha ha." Master Jiang burst out laughing. Ah Shu was worried about himself. He comforted him casually: "I''m at this age. It''s OK to take care of myself. You can rest assured that there is a housekeeper at home."

    A Shu ran to master Jiang and held him tightly. Master Jiang wiped her tears.

    "Go ahead."

    A Shu went into the house, took out his luggage, drove a car from the garage, said hello to Mr. Jiang, and left the Jiang family.

    A black Maserati shuttles on the highway. It''s very fast. It''s Ashu''s driving style. Fortunately, there is no one on the car except herself. Otherwise, Ashu''s speed can scare people out of trouble.

    A few hours later, Ashu came to Yongcheng. The familiar streets let Ashu quickly find the location of Gu youyou''s home.

    "Hello, yo yo, are you home?" Ah Shu made a call to Gu youyou first.

    "I''m here. I have no itinerary today. What''s the matter, ah Shu?"

    Ah Shu''s tone is quite different from the usual, which worries Gu youyou very much. This is not the lively and cheerful ah Shu she knows.

    "It''s OK. I''ll be right at your house." Ah Shu then hung up the phone, leaving Gu youyou on the other side of the phone as numb as a cucumber.

    Sure enough, after a while, the doorbell of Gu youyou''s apartment rang. Gu youyou sat up fiercely from the bed and ran to the living room to open the door before he could put on his shoes.

    "Sister Youyou, you..." before Xiaowen said anything, Gu youyou opened the door.

    Ah Shu''s face was full of spring breeze, and he immediately gave Gu you a bear hug.

    "Xiaoyou! I''ve come to you. " A Shu hugs Gu youyou tightly and doesn''t give her breathing space at all. Gu youyou''s face turns red in a flash.

    "Cough..." hearing Gu you''s cough, a Shu let go of Gu you and apologized.

    "Sister a Shu, it''s you." Xiaowen was particularly surprised, "no wonder sister youyou ran out of the room before she could put on her shoes."

    After that, ah Shu looked down at Gu you''s bare feet and covered his mouth with a smile. Gu you felt a little embarrassed and immediately ran back to the room and put on a pair of slippers.

    "Ah Shu, miss me?" Gu youyou joked.

    "Otherwise, I''ll take care of you, Xiaowen. From today on, Xiaoyou''ll eat, drink, live and go. I''ll take care of everything. Don''t rob me." A tree a face justice, big sister appearance of exhort small text.

    "Good, good..." Xiaowen said three good things in a row.

    Where there is a tree, there is laughter. In an instant, the whole living room is filled with laughter.

    "Ding Dong..." the doorbell rings again. As soon as Xiao Wen wants to stand up and open the door, he is stopped by a Shu.

    "I''ll come, Xiao you. You go back to your room first and have a rest."

    A Shu has obviously felt that the person who rang the doorbell this time should be mu Lingtian. If it is really him, you should go back to your room first. Gu youyou is also very clever to listen to the tree, ran back to the room.

    "It''s you." The people outside really admire Lingtian. He is more than 1.8 meters tall, a head higher than Ashu. There is a violent smell around his body, but Ashu is not afraid.

    "You go." Ah Shu told me.

    "Where''s Gu youyou?" Mu Lingtian''s voice without a trace of temperature, cold as the first snow melting.

    "She is not suitable to see you now, so I hope you don''t pester her again. If she can accept the fact that she forgets you, it will be good for her later life. Do you think it''s good for her to remember what you did to Xiaoyou? Remember to keep her hating you? And continue to live in the haze? If you are really good for her, don''t come back. "

    As soon as the voice fell, the door was slammed by a Shu. Gu you was inside and mu Lingtian was outside.

    Mu Lingtian carefully considered what Ashu said, as if it was right

    His eyebrows twisted into a ball, seems to interpret the tangle of his heart, gloomy face can drip water, a pair of strangers do not close appearance.

    "That today, when I take care of her in a different way..." Mu Lingtian''s eyes flow out the rare tenderness, even he does not know, Gu you''s weight in his heart is more and more important.

    Just as mu Lingtian wanted to turn around and go downstairs, he saw a familiar figure, Ou Yuming.

    His gentleness immediately disappeared, and he changed into a murderous look.

    "Oh, it''s been turned away?" Ou and Ming are not afraid of death, but also make faces at mu Lingtian, who seems to be in need of beating.

    Ou and Ming think that Gu youyou won''t open the door for him, so they boldly ring the doorbell and want to give mu Lingtian a bad impression. Mu Lingtian, who has just experienced ashgatlin style language attack, certainly knows what ou and Ming will face next.

    Ah Shu opened the door. She had not seen ou and Ming, so she simply closed the door.

    There are only four words left in the space: "no one."

    Mu Lingtian''s mouth slightly raised a mysterious arc, while Ou Yuming''s face was especially embarrassed to smoke

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 560

    When mu Lingtian confirms that Ou Yu is unable to enter Gu youyou''s apartment, he leaves provocative eyes and turns to leave.

    Ou and Ming are standing in the same place, which is not the case before

    He did not give up to knock on the door, but it was ah Shu''s heartless roar. Ou and Ming are so scared. He has never seen such a hot tempered woman.

    After deliberation, ou and Ming decide to go home first.

    Meidi.

    Alex''s development in Meidi is getting better and better. Since his appearance in the last movie, Alex''s reputation has been completely established. He has been busy filming these days. He wants to plan to take time to visit Gu youyou in China. In his spare time, he makes a phone call to Gu youyou.

    "Doodle doodle..."

    The phone can''t get through all the time. Alex is in a bit of a hurry. This is not Gu youyou''s style of doing things. If someone doesn''t answer the phone, is something wrong?

    Thinking of this, Alex''s face showed a worried look. He came to learn acting for Gu youyou''s sake, and also for his original oath to form a screen with Gu youyou. If Gu youyou has an accident, his current efforts are not worth mentioning.

    "It''s on, Alex. Get ready."

    The director organizes the order of the cast and calls Alex back, but how can Alex''s heart stay there quietly.

    All the seats are ready, and the deputy director and other actors are in place. When Alex sees this, he rushes over. He tries to get himself into a state, but his spirit and brain are rejecting the work of acting.

    "Card..." director helpless stop, he also obviously see that Alex is not in the state¡° The actor has a rest

    Alex nodded to the director to show his thanks.

    He went to the door again and took out his mobile phone to call Shen Mochen

    "Hey, cousin, where''s youyou? I couldn''t get through to her Alex''s voice with a cry, he has never been so flustered, flustered can not find Gu you, as if this person evaporated in his world.

    "She''s at home." Shen Mochen is a little confused. All of a sudden, Alex looks for Gu youyou. Is there something wrong? Did he know that Gu youyou had an accident?

    "Why can''t I get through to her all the time?"

    "You should be busy." Shen Mochen knew that Gu youyou was recovering from a serious illness, and he would inevitably feel some discomfort. Now he might lie in bed and rest.

    "Are you hiding something from me?" Alex heard some clues in Shen Mochen''s voice.

    "No..." Shen Mo Chen''s voice stuttered.

    "She''s sick." Alex used a positive sentence to express his doubts, which sounds more shocking.

    "Well..."

    What he didn''t expect most was that Shen Mochen acquiesced... Gu youyou was really ill?

    "Is she really sick? Why didn''t you tell me? Let me be alone in Meidi. If I don''t call her, are you going to hide it from me for the rest of your life? "

    Alex is a little out of control. The woman he cares about most is sick.

    "She has recovered now, but occasionally she has a headache..." Shen didn''t want to hide from Alex, so he told him part of the truth.

    Alex now wants to fly to China, but his only reason tells him: now he has to go home to discuss with Mrs. Miller, and his work here. If he leaves rashly, all his efforts will be wasted.

    "Director... I''m not feeling well today. Can I ask for a leave and shoot other people''s notes first?" Alex whispered his request. He also knew that he was just a little star. If he was careless, he would be replaced.

    Fortunately, the director is an easy to speak person. Although he looks a little unhappy, he still agrees with Alex''s request.

    "No matter how you are treated, I hope you will adjust your mind when you come tomorrow."

    Alex was very grateful for the director''s understanding, so he nodded and turned away.

    He walked out of the cast and did not drive his own car. Instead, he chose to take a taxi to go home. His car has not been driven for a long time. Now it seems that he used to be so naive.

    Alex returns home to find that Mrs. Miller is not there. He waited patiently and pondered how to talk to Mrs. Miller about going to China.

    "Ding..." when the door was opened, Mrs. Miller saw Alex sitting on the sofa, with surprise and joy in her eyes.

    "Oh, son, you''ve finally come home. Come upstairs with me. Let''s talk about your recent performance." Mrs. Miller was very happy. She quickly took off her coat and was about to go upstairs with Alex in her arms.

    "Mom, I want to discuss something with you." Alex has a firm face.

    "Go ahead." Mrs. Miller is sitting on the sofa with her eyes fixed on Alex.

    "I want to go to China..." before Alex finished speaking, he was interrupted by Mrs. Miller.

    "No, it''s not negotiable."

    After that, Mrs. Miller turned and left. She really couldn''t understand why her son always went to China.

    Alex is in a state of collapse. He beats the pillow on the sofa to vent his emotions. He does not dare to disobey his mother, but does not want to make her sad.

    He had a night''s sleep in the living room. The next morning, he set an alarm clock to go to the crew, and was pointed out all the way. Alex is a little confused. What''s the matter with him? There will be so many people to guide him.

    "That''s him. He''s playing big before he''s fired."

    "It looks pretty good. I didn''t expect it to be such a person."

    The words of passers-by pierced Alex''s heart like a needle. Why do you play big? He rushed to the crew and saw the deputy director arranging himself in the main director.

    "A little character like Alex is so arrogant without fire. If this play makes him angry, I don''t know what kind of attitude he will have towards you. I advise you to test him more." These words clearly fall in the ears of Aix, he is very unconvinced, it is clear that his efforts to come to this step, where arrogant?

    "Deputy director, I want you to make it clear, where on earth am I arrogant? I admit that it''s wrong for me to be out of shape yesterday, and I''ve tried my best to adjust it, but the requirements of the director and me are to keep improving, and no one wants to make a bad film. If a team doesn''t work together, what can we do to promote our team and our works to others? "

    The director for the two people''s dispute, appears calm a lot, in order to prevent two people quarrel, he decided to start first.

    "Start shooting, actors, costumes, props, lighting, sound in place."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 562

    Gu youyou''s body also slowly appears some reactions! Her face is red, cherry mouth open and close, but she hides better, other people can''t see, think she just drink too much.

    Only Zhu Dao sitting on one side can see the subtle changes of Gu youyou''s body. He quietly touched Gu you''s thigh, but Gu you dodged.

    A few more drinks.

    "You drink first, I drink too much, some uncomfortable..." Gu youyou did not finish, he covered his mouth and stood up, as if he vomited the next second, the play was very good.

    Director Shen waved his hand in disgust and motioned her to leave. Gu you staggers out of the room. As soon as she closes the door, her whole body is normal, but the blush on her face has not disappeared.

    She was walking in the aisle, some people pointed at her, after all, such a big star, such a face will certainly make people gossipy.

    Gu youyou now has no time to care about how others think of herself. Now she just wants to go to the bathroom. Just as she is about to open the door, she bumps into a man''s thick chest.

    Strong hormones stimulate Gu youyou''s brain. Her little hand unconsciously climbs up the man''s neck and breathes a warm breath. Her blood is flowing.

    He picked up Gu youyou and took the president''s elevator to the presidential suite on the 26th floor. He exuded the smell of iceberg and mixed with violence. This woman came to socialize again and again. If she didn''t meet her again and again, I''m afraid the bones of this woman would be gone.

    Mu Lingtian gently looked at the arms of keren''er, is so gentle, this appearance seems to be the same as Gu you before, so sticky, but now

    Mu Lingtian opens the door, gently puts Gu youyou on the big bed and takes out his mobile phone from his pocket.

    "Seal off the whole cloud top, check Gu youyou''s dining room and leave people behind. If there is resistance, you know what to do." Mu Lingtian quietly orders the assistant.

    His intuition tells him that it should still be Zhu Dao. I remember that Zhu used this method a long time ago, but mu Lingtian finally rescued Gu youyou.

    "Good." The assistant realized that it was as if someone had touched the bottom line of the boss. The sooner this kind of thing could be solved, the better. He quickly took people to search. After all, on the top of the cloud, the boss said that no one would dare to be the second.

    Hearing the assistant''s reply, mu Lingtian hangs up. He just wanted to call Xiaowen, but he didn''t want to call him first.

    "General manager mu, sister Youyou, is she OK?" Xiaowen''s worried voice trembled.

    "Well, it''s OK." Mu Lingtian''s tone becomes soft. He knows that Xiaowen is really worried about Gu youyou.

    "That''s good... That''s good..."

    As soon as Xiaowen''s voice falls, Gu youyou is like a grinding goblin. He hugs mu Lingtian''s neck and kisses it, slowly spreading to his earlobe. The wet and slippery touch makes mu Lingtian excited. He is not a lustful man, but he is Gu youyou.

    "I have something else to do." With these four words, mu Lingtian hangs up. Gu youyou''s cherry mouth clings to Mu Lingtian''s thin lips, arousing the sleeping beast in Mu Lingtian''s heart.

    Mu Ling Tianhua takes the initiative instead of being passive. He grabs Gu you''s chin and explores it. I really miss this feeling.

    Gu youyou begins to take off mu Lingtian''s clothes with her little hand. How can she do it by herself? Mu Lingtian takes off all of her clothes three times five divided by two, and they treat each other honestly.

    Just when mu Lingtian kisses Gu youyou''s neck, he suddenly hears two words in Gu youyou''s mouth.

    "God..."

    Mu Lingtian''s body is fixed in place.

    She remembered, she didn''t forget, she remembered.

    Mu Lingtian is excited in his heart. He hugs the person under him tightly for fear that she will leave and they will fall into a sweet world.

    The smell of hormones is in the air.

    When Gu youyou''s medicine subsided and the whole person fell asleep, mu Lingtian got up from the bed, dressed and walked out of the room.

    ¡°boss¡£¡± The assistant is waiting for mu Lingtian outside the door.

    "Well." Mu Lingtian arranged his tie with his hand and nodded to the assistant. Then the assistant led mu Lingtian to the 6th floor.

    Pushing the door open, there were seven people sitting in the room, led by Julie. As soon as Julie saw that it was mu Lingtian, he got up from the sofa with a respectful face. At the same time, he was shocked by mu Lingtian''s breath. He still doesn''t understand why he was invited here.

    "Mr. mu." Julie''s respectful appearance fell into the eyes of the others. They immediately got up from the sofa and called "general manager Mu" to Mu Lingtian

    Mu Lingtian is not moved. For this kind of person, it''s better to be out of sight and out of mind.

    "Mr. mu, what happened this time?" The look of Julie''s dogleg is disgusting.

    "The medicine you gave Gu you?" Mu Lingtian comes straight to the point. He doesn''t want to see this person''s dirty soul for a moment.

    Hearing mu Lingtian''s words, Julie''s forehead exuded a layer of dense sweat, as if this time he really provoked the wrong people. Why didn''t you expect that Gu youyou would have a smooth journey from a young actor in the 18th line to the queen of the film. There must be big forces behind him. Now Julie is eager to find a place to drill down.

    "Er..." the others were surprised and looked at Julie strangely..

    "I didn''t think she was your person, I really don''t know..." Julie really didn''t want to get into trouble with such a God, but now the fact is in front of him, he has firmly entered the blacklist of Mu Lingtian.

    Mu Lingtian gives the assistant a look. The assistant understands and lets the others out. Through the facial micro expression, it can be seen that the others don''t know. Julie is the only one who is playing tricks on this matter.

    "If you like it so much, I''ll help you." Mu Lingtian''s face is bright, and the radian of his mouth makes Julie tremble. How can he not know mu Lingtian''s means? Mu Lingtian is like Shura who came out of hell to ask for his life.

    The assistant took the prepared medicine and put it into Julie''s mouth one by one, so that he could enjoy it alone in his panic.

    It is estimated that tomorrow, Julie will disappear in Yong city.

    "The rest of the things..." Mu Lingtian slowly looked at the assistant.

    "I understand." The assistant hastened to show his attitude.

    As mu Lingtian walks out of the room, Anjing quickly orders people to arrange the next things. After all, it''s not a small matter to disappear a person. As for the other people who let go, give them ten courage and don''t dare to make it public. It''s the Bodhisattva''s heart that mu Lingtian doesn''t trouble them.

    An Jing''s work makes Ling Tian feel at ease, so he goes back to Gu youyou''s room and hugs her for a rest.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 563

    The sunlight comes in through the window and wakes up the people in the luxurious big bed. Gu youyou slowly opens his eyes and looks at this strange environment. The things of last night come to mind.

    She was talking about cooperation at dinner, but she didn''t know how to start to faint. Then she lost her memory. An idea was born in her heart: she was drugged again.

    She felt very funny, as if she had been drugged. She laughed at herself, and suddenly felt that someone was beside her. She turned her head fiercely, and mu Lingtian''s beautiful face came into view.

    Looking at this face, Gu youyou remembered what happened last night: she had been lingering with the person in front of her all night. Gu youyou''s heart is very complicated. She doesn''t know what her attitude towards mu Lingtian is.

    After pulling on the clothes beside her, she doesn''t want to be so frank with mu Lingtian. After all, she can''t imagine what kind of past she and mu Lingtian have. She can only say to herself: last night was an accident.

    Gu youyou put on his clothes, did not get up, but sat by the bed, staring at mu Lingtian''s face. At the beginning, she also wanted to run away, don''t let mu Lingtian find out, but at the thought of what happened in the apartment that day, she couldn''t help looking back.

    Thick eyebrows mixed with heroism, long eyelashes as intoxicating as a woman, high nose and evil mouth shape, it''s perfect, his eyebrows wrinkled tightly in his sleep, may have had an unhappy dream, Gu youyou subconsciously put his hand on his eyebrows, gently pushed away.

    This appearance adds some magical elements to his face, makes him more grounded, and reduces a lot of high air.

    Looking at this face, Gu youyou thought to himself: how to look at this face? How to draw people''s soul? His deep eyes come to mind, and he can''t help but smile.

    If she is still a pure girl now, she will be confused by mu Lingtian''s appearance and become one of his little fans. Suddenly, she realizes what she is doing, and the whole person is stunned.

    How could she do that! The complicated relationship between the two of them has not been made clear. She always feels that everyone is hiding from her and doesn''t want to tell her the truth.

    She understood that they did not tell her, they must want to protect her, but she wanted to know what happened between her and mu Lingtian.

    Gu you carefully looks at mu Lingtian''s face, and the distance is closer and closer, so that Gu you''s breath can be sprayed on mu Lingtian''s face, hot and fragrant, which makes mu Lingtian move his head.

    Seeing mu Lingtian move, Gu youyou quickly returns to his position, covers his quilt, turns his back, pretends to be watching the scenery, and pays attention to his movements with his spare light, for fear that he will find out.

    Mu Lingtian just moved his head, changed his posture, and fell asleep again. Gu youyou waited beside him for a long time. Seeing that he didn''t come, he was relieved.

    Gu youyou just wants to lie down in front of him again and continue to observe secretly. Suddenly, naoren has a sharp pain, and a memory that she has never seen appears in her mind.

    A woman is sitting alone on the corridor of the hospital, holding the list just given by the doctor. The word abortion stings her eyes, and the name on the list makes her feel even more shocked.

    Patient: Gu youyou

    Isn''t that woman herself? At that time, she was still very young and green. How could she have children? Who was the father of the child? Why was he not at the time of abortion?

    Then, young Gu youyou picked up her mobile phone and found a number. The number didn''t write notes. She didn''t know who the other party was. She edited a few words and sent them to the other party.

    Young Gu youyou looks at the sky outside the window, and her face shows that her heart is bleeding, which makes people want to hug her and comfort her.

    Tears slide down the corner of her eyes. Gu youyou doesn''t realize it. She is full of anger now. That person is who she used to be. Why do you want to kill her when she has a child? Who is the father of the child?

    "So... I had children." Tears slide down Gu youyou''s cheek and wet his white quilt. His resentful eyes stare at mu Lingtian and murmur.

    Her intuition tells her that the father of the beaten child is mu Lingtian, because in her memory, no man has ever had such a close relationship with her, only the memory of Mu Lingtian is vague, so it can be said clearly.

    Mu Lingtian, who is sleeping, feels that someone is looking at him. He moves his body and slowly opens his eyes, just opposite Gu youyou''s eyes. Gu youyou''s eyes are filled with resentment and anger. Mu Lingtian looks at Gu Youyou, and his heart is shocked.

    Gu youyou''s murmur just now has been heard by mu Lingtian. Just now, he thought it was a dream. It turns out that it''s all true. Gu youyou really remembers something.

    Mu Lingtian knows very well that Gu youyou''s expression must not be something beautiful, and he brings her so much pain. He quickly sits up and wants to give Gu youyou a hug.

    Before he put his hand on Gu youyou''s shoulder, he was beaten down on the quilt. At the same time, Gu youyou came down from the bed and kept a distance from him. The estrangement in his eyes hurt mu Lingtian''s heart.

    "What''s the matter with you? Tell me, will you? " Mu Lingtian puts his tone gently and tries to talk with Gu youyou in a deliberative tone for fear of scaring her.

    Gu youyou just looks at mu Lingtian and doesn''t speak. Tears are raging on her face. Now she is in a mess. Hand tightly hold the clothes on the body, white joints, even the body is shaking.

    Mu Lingtian looks at her like this, very distressed, lift the quilt to go forward, want to give her a comfort, but he goes forward a step, Gu youyou back a step, always separated from him by a distance.

    When mu Lingtian saw Gu youyou''s situation, he was very flustered. He didn''t know what Gu youyou thought and why he suddenly became so distant. Before he knew it, Gu youyou''s action made his heart hang again.

    Gu you knocked his head hard with his hands, frowned tightly, and his tears flowed out uncontrollably. In order not to make a sound, he bit his lips tightly, as if to bleed.

    "Ah The headache wants to crack the head, let Gu youyou finally also can''t hold back, make a roaring voice, open eyes to look at mu Lingtian, the hate in the eyes let him can''t ignore.

    Gu youyou put down his hands, trembled, picked up his clothes and bags, trotted to the door, opened the door, rushed out, and closed the door heavily.

    Before mu Lingtian could react, Gu youyou''s figure disappeared in his sight. She was so emotional that Mu Ling was naturally afraid that something might happen to her, so she put on her clothes and ran after her.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 564

    Gu youyou stops a taxi and tells the driver the address in a hoarse voice. Her face is covered by her chestnut curly hair. After all, she is a public figure. It will be a hot spot to appear in front of the public with such an image.

    When mu Lingtian came out, Gu youyou had already disappeared. He took the car out of the garage and rushed to Gu youyou''s apartment. He suddenly stopped at a crossroads, thinking: maybe he should be less in front of her, so that she would not think about it and would not suffer.

    In the taxi, Gu youyou propped her elbow on her knee and lowered her head slowly. The memory that just appeared suddenly shocked her. Her shoulders were shaking up and down, and the sound of sobbing came out.

    Although the voice is not loud, it can still be heard by the driver''s uncle in the quiet car. The driver''s uncle looks up at Gu youyou in the rearview mirror and asks in an old voice.

    "Girl, are you lovelorn? Don''t be sad. There is no grass in the world. You will meet better people. You are so beautiful and excellent. There must be a better future. Don''t cry because some people are not worth it. Think about those who care about you and love you. They can''t bear to see you like this. "

    The driver''s uncle comforted her, and the voice reminded her of grandfather Jiang, who was warm and kind. She wanted to tell the driver uncle that she was not lovelorn, but lost her first child, but uncle was an outsider, so what''s the point of telling him this.

    The pain of losing a child is much deeper than that of being lovelorn. Not everyone can feel the pain of gouging out the heart. No matter what, the driver''s uncle''s words brought warmth to her and gradually warmed her originally cold heart.

    At home, ah Shu is waiting for her. She also has Xiaowen, ah Gu Ali, grandfather Jiang and cousin who care about her and love her. There are also a group of fans who don''t know her name but love her very much.

    Now that the child has lost it, she can only choose to accept it. She must adjust her mind and try her best to recall whether that person is mu Lingtian or not. Thinking of this, Gu youyou wipes away the tears on his face, slowly sits upright, turns her eyes out of the window and looks at the fleeting scenery in front of her.

    Gu youyou hugged his head and pressed hard on his temples, but he couldn''t relieve the pain. He bit his lips and smashed his hands into fists to relieve the pain.

    She hid behind the driver with her head down. The pain was unbearable. As the pain gradually disappeared, another image appeared in my mind.

    In a house, she happily took a pregnancy test stick to Mu Lingtian, the bright red mark on it showed that she was pregnant, but mu Lingtian''s expression was gloomy and black.

    Looking at mu Lingtian''s expression, Gu youyou''s smile gradually solidified on her face. With her understanding of Mu Lingtian, it is probably that this child is not suitable to appear.

    Think about their own identity, right, they are just one of his many trysts, what qualifications to have his children.

    "Knock it out." The cold voice, just two words, flashed in Gu youyou''s heart for a long time. His warm heart gradually froze and finally fell apart.

    "He''s just a child, a life." Gu youyou also wants to persuade mu Lingtian to change his decision.

    "Knock it out!" It was still that cold voice, but this time it was mixed with anger.

    Sure enough, her guess was right. She should have known herself well. When she knew the news, she should have knocked out the child instead of showing it to him.

    With these two words, mu Lingtian turns and walks away, ignoring Gu youyou''s emotion. Slamming the door shut heavily, Gu youyou laughed at himself, and his hand holding the pregnancy test stick began to tremble.

    Turning around, she threw the pregnancy test stick in her hand in the dustbin without any nostalgia, never looked at it again, raised her noble head, walked gracefully, took her bag and walked out of the door. In fact, her heart was bleeding and her heart was tearing.

    In reality, Gu youyou seems to be able to feel the sound of heartbreak at that time. Her heart beat violently and pulled her out of that memory, but her tears flowed even more fiercely. It turns out that the child didn''t have it.

    "Girl, when you get home, get out of the car and go back to have some hot water and eat something to have a good rest." Gu youyou was still immersed in the memory he had just recalled. He was awakened by the driver''s uncle. Then he got out of the car and walked towards the apartment with heavy steps.

    "Xiaoyou, you''re back at last. You don''t even have a phone call. Where have you been? Are you ok? " As soon as Gu youyou opened the door, ah Shu came up and helped her with her bag and clothes.

    "I''m fine." Gu youyou didn''t look up. She was afraid that ah Shu would see her. She pretended to go back to ah Shu easily, leaving only her back, and walked towards the bedroom. But her voice was still heard by ah Shu, and she cried.

    This kind of Gu youyou makes a very bad idea rise in Ashu''s heart. What happened last night? Isn''t it just about cooperation? How did it come back like this?

    He quickly poured a cup of hot water and went to Gu youyou''s room. He gently knocked on Gu youyou''s door. "Xiao Youyou, drink some hot water. I don''t think you look very well."

    After waiting for a long time, a Shu didn''t hear any sound coming from the room. A bad idea was born in his heart. He quickly went to find a spare key and opened Gu youyou''s door.

    Gu youyou was lying on the bed, looking at the ceiling with empty eyes. His face seemed to have been washed by water, and there were tears in the corner of his eyes. He looked like a tearful person.

    A Shu throws down the key, runs to the bed and hugs Gu youyou tightly. Tears gush out of his eyes. Gu youyou is so fragile.

    "Ah Shu, do you think there are many children in heaven? They must have a good time, right?" Gu youyou said this sentence without any reason, but let a Shu''s heart miss two beats.

    She knows who Gu youyou is because of.

    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, little Youyou, have a good sleep first." Gently comfort Gu you, and help her wipe tears from the corner of her eyes, pull the quilt to help her cover.

    Like coaxing a child, pat her gently. Maybe she''s really tired. Maybe ah Shu brings her a sense of security next to her. After a while, Gu youyou sleeps over.

    Seeing Gu youyou asleep, a Shu leaves Gu youyou and goes straight to Mu Lingtian''s residence.

    But she didn''t see mu Lingtian as she wanted. Instead, she was stopped outside. Ah Shu was angry. Although she couldn''t see her face, she would yell out and advise mu Lingtian, no matter whether mu Lingtian would hear it or not.

    "Mr. mu, please stay away from Xiaoyou. If you have hurt her before, you should stay away from her and forget that bad memory forever. Do you hear me?"

    Mu Lingtian stood in front of the window, watching the tree outside roaring at the door, his heart hurt.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 565

    Ah Shu yelled out all he wanted to say, and asked the guard for a glass of water. Originally, the guard was very annoyed with her, but the tone was full of care for her friends. From another angle, there was no fault. On the contrary, she was a good aunt.

    At the beginning of her speech, my uncle called mu Lingtian and told him that he was afraid that this man was coming to make trouble and had a bad influence on mu Lingtian. After all, mu Lingtian is the boss of the company and should pay attention to the influence.

    Mu Lingtian told him on the phone: "it doesn''t matter, I see, don''t rush, it''s my fault, let her vent." The last sentence is in a super low voice, like telling him or talking to himself.

    A Shu drank all the water in the cup at one go, politely returned the cup to the uncle, said thanks to him, turned his head and looked at the window of a room viciously.

    She saw my uncle''s phone call just now. She knew that mu Lingtian must be at home. At this time, she must stand by the window and watch. She stretched out her hand and made a surveillance gesture to threaten mu Lingtian. She turned back in three steps and gradually disappeared at the door of Mu Lingtian.

    Mu Lingtian stands by the window, clenching his hands into fists. His mind is Gu youyou''s despair and resentment before he leaves. His heart is very painful, and he also wants to see Gu youyou''s current situation, but he dare not, dare not make fun of Gu youyou''s mental state.

    A Shu angrily returns to the apartment. At the moment of opening the door, she steals. She carefully observes the situation of Gu youyou''s bedroom, gently puts down the things in her hand, walks to her bedroom door with the smallest voice, and makes a crack in the door.

    Through the crack of the door, I saw Gu youyou lying on the bed in the same position as she left. I didn''t go in again. I slowly closed the door and left quietly. Go to the window, looking at the scenery outside the window, at this time, ah Shu is rare deep.

    Take out the mobile phone from your pocket, find Xiaowen''s number and dial it out.

    "Xiaowen, where are you and aguali now? Are you busy?" A Shu spoke as smoothly as possible. She was afraid that Xiaowen and they were busy. When they said these things, they were worried and made mistakes again.

    "Sister a Shu, we are in the studio. We are not busy now. What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with sister youyou? " Xiaowen seems to guess that she is anxious for the answer of ah Shu.

    "If you''re not busy, come to the apartment." Although the distance from the studio to the apartment is not long, they also need to drive. If you tell them about Gu you first, they will come in a hurry. If they are in a hurry, they will easily have an accident. It''s better not to say.

    It wasn''t long before Xiaowen''s car appeared at the door of the apartment. Three people came out of the car in a hurry. They didn''t have time to put the car in the garage, so they stopped there. For them, ten cars were not as important as Gu you.

    Enter the room, Xiaowen they did not find Gu youyou''s figure in the room, just about to run toward Gu youyou''s bedroom, ah Shu just came out of another room, saw the three people''s action, quickly stopped them.

    "Xiaowen, wait!" A Shu tries to keep her voice down, but also makes sure that Xiaowen hears it. Her heart suddenly beats violently. She is afraid that the sound will wake Gu youyou up.

    The sudden sound startled Xiaowen, and quickly stopped his feet. Before ah Gu and ah Li had time, they bumped into Xiaowen. Xiaowen was thin and small. Fortunately, he grasped the handrail of the stairs and didn''t fall down.

    "Sister a Shu, what''s the matter with sister you?" When Xiaowen sees Ashu, he strides towards him like a savior. His eyebrows and eyes are full of concern for Gu youyou. Ah Gu and ah Li are closely behind him. Their expressions are the same.

    "Let''s have a little meeting. Come and have a seat." Ah Shu frowned, did not answer Xiaowen''s words, but led them to the table to sit down.

    "Miss, she..." the steady AGU couldn''t help saying.

    "When xiaoyouyou came back this morning, she cried like a tearful person. When I went to comfort her, she said to me: is there a lot of children in heaven? They must have a good time!" A Shu''s eyebrows and eyes are distressed.

    "Child? What''s the problem? " Three people show puzzled expression, the three of them are not at the beginning of Gu you side, do not know Gu you before things.

    "In fact, xiaoyouyou was pregnant with a child a long time ago, but she didn''t stay because of some reasons. She has been worried about it all the time. She didn''t know what stimulation she had yesterday and suddenly remembered it."

    Three people are surprised to stare big eyes, Gu you had a child before! You can know with your toes that the child must be mu Lingtian.

    "It''s the general manager, isn''t it?" Xiaowen said darkly, AGU Ali was also guessing like this in his heart, his eyes all looked at ah Shu, waiting for her answer. Always cheerful Ali, at this time also mature a lot, listen quietly.

    "That''s right. He forced xiaoyouyou to kill the child. I''m calling you here to make everyone''s task more specific and protect xiaoyouyou in an all-round way."

    Ashu''s eyes changed from sad to fierce. Ashu''s change affects everyone here. Now they all have resentment against mu Lingtian. They all want to protect the world''s best sister youyou from being hurt.

    "Good." The three of them spoke in unison.

    "In this way, because I am a girl, no matter where Xiaoyou goes, I can follow her, but I may not be able to be 100% sure of her safety, so I need a person to follow me."

    "Xiaowen, you are now Xiaoyou''s assistant and agent. There are many things you need to be busy with, so you should try your best to be responsible for Xiaoyou''s careful screening and the safety of the studio."

    "Ah Gu is calm and quick to respond. He can help me protect Xiao you. Ah Li is lively and resourceful. He stays in the apartment in case of emergency."

    "But remember, no matter who meets mu Lingtian, don''t tell him the current situation of Xiaoyou. Unless he can get Xiaoyou''s forgiveness, he doesn''t deserve to know. No matter what way he threatens, he can''t see him."

    At this time, everyone''s serious breath condenses and interweaves in the invisible air, as if forming a protective cover, in which Gu you sits quietly.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "It''s time for you to wake up. I''ll go and make something for her first. She was in a bad mood when she came back today. You''d better make up for it. Let''s discuss it first."

    "Well, sister a Shu, you''ll be busy first."

    Xiaowen three people think carefully about what Ashu said. They are really careful enough to pass the plan by unanimous vote.

    A Shu hasn''t finished the porridge yet. In the bedroom, Gu youyou slowly opens his eyes. Although he has just had a sleep, he is still tired. He picks up his mobile phone from the table and wants to see what time it is, but he sees the prompt of a new email.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 566

    The sender is a number she has never seen before. Curiosity drives her to click on the email. There are only a few fragmentary words "you will be interested". Here is a video to share. Gu youyou is full of questions and clicks on the link.

    The pictures in the link hurt her eyes. On the screen of the mobile phone, it''s obvious that she and mu Lingtian''s figure, fingers intersect, her head against mu Lingtian''s shoulder, a little woman.

    Gu youyou has a voice in his heart: Click to open, maybe you can find the lost memory. Gu youyou sits up, leans on the bedside and opens the video like a ghost.

    It has to be said that the video editor is really powerful. He stitches it into a tear jerking love story. They must know that Gu youyou has lost his memory, so they change the truth.

    They intend to stimulate Gu youyou and integrate her and mu Lingtian''s experiences together. Some of the clips that she can''t easily remember now are exactly the same as those in this video. Gu can''t help but believe that this is her real memory.

    Such as needle like pain, suddenly appeared in the head, more severe than ever. The mobile phone in my hand slipped to the ground, and pressed the temple tightly with my hand. When I saw no effect, I held my hand into a fist and smashed it on my head. It was still useless.

    She knew that ah Shu was at home and wanted to go downstairs to find him. But as soon as her foot touched the ground, a sharp pain came from her toe tip. She fell to the ground and could not help shouting.

    Just now, the crashing sound of the mobile phone falling on the ground makes Xiaowen stop talking and pay close attention to any sound coming from Gu youyou''s room. When Gu youyou screams out, they can''t help running towards Gu youyou''s room.

    A Shu couldn''t care to cook, so she quickly put out the fire and followed their steps. Although she didn''t hear the sound, their reaction must be that Gu youyou had an accident.

    Gu Youyou, who fell to the ground, heard someone calling and wanted to respond. But he opened his mouth but couldn''t make a sound. He watched the door open and several figures appeared at the door, but he couldn''t see their faces clearly and gradually lost consciousness.

    Xiaowen is the first one to rush in. He is shocked to see Gu you like this. He lifts her up and calls her a few times without answering. Ah Gu walks to Gu you and holds her up.

    "Hurry up and send them to the hospital." This is what ah Shu saw when he arrived. He threw his apron aside to protect AGU. Xiaowen just wanted to catch up, suddenly thought of the crash just now, and went back to the place where youyou fell.

    Crouch down to look carefully, and sure enough, in the corner of the bed, Gu youyou''s mobile phone is lying there quietly, and the weak light is still on the screen. It is obvious that the sound just now is from the mobile phone.

    Xiaowen quickly takes out the mobile phone, and the content presented on the mobile phone makes Xiaowen flustered. Now he knows why Gu youyou faints. Send all the information about this e-mail to his mobile phone, including the number and time of the other party. Delete the information on Gu youyou''s mobile phone, and then catch up with him.

    In the hospital.

    "Doctor! doctor! Help As soon as ah Shu entered the hall, he began to shout. There was no image to speak of. When the nurse heard that she was pushing a stretcher, she ran to the emergency room. In the process of pushing, a nurse and a doctor arrived.

    "What about the patient?" While checking Gu you, the doctor inquired that the stethoscope he carried had been skillfully worn in his ears, and his face was dignified.

    "I don''t know. When we found out, she had already fainted on the ground. Doctor, help her. I beg you." Ah Shu was crying. Her tears had already broken the bank. She held on to the doctor''s white coat like a straw.

    "Don''t worry. Wait outside first." Speaking room has come to the emergency room, nurses will push Gu Youyou, the entourage to stay outside.

    A Shu sits on a chair with his head down and his shoulders shaking slightly. A Gu a Li stands against the wall, especially quiet. This is what Xiao Wen saw when he came.

    As soon as Xiaowen arrived, before he spoke, the door just opened and the doctor appeared in front of us.

    "How are you, doctor?" Before the doctor could speak, ah Shu grabbed the doctor''s arm, his eyes full of expectation. The doctor was over fifty years old, and he felt very sad to see ah Shu as if he were a child.

    "She has been greatly stimulated. Because she is not in a good mental state recently, she faints. What happened to her recently?"

    "She had a car accident not long ago. When she woke up, she was in a state of amnesia. Does that have anything to do with it? Oh, yes, Doctor Liu examined her that time. You can also ask him about the specific situation. "

    "Doctor Liu is now undergoing an operation. After the operation, I''ll ask. As for her coma, it should be this. Before she fainted, she must have seen something related to that forgotten memory, so she had a headache and went into coma. I''ve prescribed medicine for her. After a while, I''ll hang it up. You''ll talk to her and let her wake up, Just wake up. "

    "Will she recover her memory when she wakes up?"

    "That''s not necessarily. When she wakes up, you can ask and push her to the ward."

    "Well, thank you, doctor." Thank the doctor for coming to see you.

    In the ward, Gu youyou lay on the bed with a pale face and lost all his aura, just like a porcelain doll.

    As if she thought of something, she turned her back and wiped away the tears on her face. She took a few deep breaths to adjust her state. She changed her usual way of smiling to Gu youyou.

    "Xiaoyou, we all know that you are tired. You must want to sleep in, right? It doesn''t matter. You have a good rest, but you must wake up. If you can''t wake up, we will be very sad."

    Ah Shu tried hard to make her voice sound OK, but she couldn''t help reddening her eyes when she was seen by them. They all said that the man had tears, but she didn''t feel sad.

    They understand that ah Shu chose to do this because he didn''t want to make Gu youyou sad. They believe that Gu youyou will hear their call.

    Time goes by, but Gu youyou doesn''t have the slightest sign of waking up. Xiaowen thinks that Gu youyou still has a notice the next day. Go back to deal with it first and let them stick to it.

    After a long time, Gu youyou slowly opened his eyes and moved his hands, but he couldn''t lift his hands up. Then he found Ashu sleeping with her hand beside the bed. At the door, leaning against the wall, was Ali. It is estimated that ah Gu is outside the door now.

    Watching them treat her so sincerely, a line of tears came out of the corner of her eyes and disappeared in her chestnut curly hair.

    Turn head, eyes empty looking at the ceiling, in the mind, she and mu Lingtian things emerge one by one.

    Her memory came back.

    This is the first time for her to recall the past of her and mu Lingtian. She feels empty in her heart. They are not people in the same world. Even if they are together, what will be the good result.

    At this time, Gu youyou''s whole body is covered with sadness.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 567

    Gu An An''s company.

    Unable to get up after a fall in burning shame and humiliation, she sent a special person to supervise Gu Yu, and arranged a line of eye care at the hospital. She would give her double shame. Gu Anan would have to double it. Now she could not remember her memory. She must make good use of it and let Gu Yu never recover.

    "Mr. Gu, we have news here." The special line staff came to Gu An''an''s office to report. She also couldn''t understand why her boss would send a special person to stare at her sister, but it seems that their relationship should be bad.

    Gu An''an''s eyes become bright in a moment. She slowly stands up from the seat, arms around her chest, and walks up and down in the office with a condescending look, as if thinking about something.

    "She went to the hospital?" Gu An can guess Gu you''s current state.

    The operator of the special line admires Gu An''an''s ability to foretell. She thinks her boss is a capable person who can infer things from her brain, so she is more determined to be a operator of the special line.

    "Mr. Gu, you are really good. She did go to the hospital." Special line member Si is not stingy of his praise, and Gu An''an also enjoys the process of being praised.

    "Say something specific." Gu An''an is just like a boss who has gone through the world. She intends to continue her boss''s temperament.

    "Yesterday, a man in a black Bentley pulled Gu youyou down from the car, followed by several people. Looking at Gu Youyou, he should have fainted, and even couldn''t stand up and walk. After they stayed in the hospital for some time, they came out."

    Gu An''an played his own Sherlock Holmes skills, inferring that the man should be Gu youyou''s agent. Of course, these things, as long as the discerning people think about it, they can think of it.

    "In other words, Gu youyou''s condition is not good yet?" Gu an an raised his eyes, flexible eyes in the rotation, like thinking about some bad things.

    "It should be like this." The operator echoed.

    Gu An''an''s mouth is wild.

    "You go out first and let the assistant in."

    "Yes, Mr. Gu."

    The operator retreated, and the assistant came in respectfully.

    "Mr. Gu, you come to me" assistant has guessed what Gu An''an is looking for her.

    "Help me with what I''m doing, sign something, and wait until I get back." With that, Gu put on a small brown windbreaker and walked out of the office.

    Now she is eager to tell her mother the news and discuss with her how to cause devastating damage to Gu you.

    Once again, the red Audi R8 roadster shuttled through the street at a high speed, accompanied by a squeak of brake.

    Very accurately stopped at the gate of the Gu family compound.

    "Miss, I''m back." The housekeeper nodded, but how could Gu An''an deal with such a person? She didn''t even look at the housekeeper and walked into the door. The housekeeper had no choice but to shrivel his mouth. He was used to this attitude.

    "Ma," Gu an an cried out. She has been doing this since she was a child. Now, in Gu Chongshan''s opinion, it''s not surprising.

    "Your mother is in the room." Gu Chongshan heard Gu An''an''s cry in the living room and went out the door to tell her.

    "Dad." Gu An has a brilliant smile. After all, only a coquettish girl like Gu An can win Gu Chongshan''s favor.

    After saying hello, Gu An''an goes to Lin Ruyi''s room. Seeing Lin Ruyi through the crack of the door, he pushes the door open and frightens her.

    "When will you grow up, you child?" The tone is full of indulgence and helplessness.

    "Hee hee, mom, I have something important to tell you when I come back this time. We don''t need to wait for the time. Gu you can''t recover her memory of Mu Lingtian for a while. They went to the hospital yesterday. As long as she mentions mu Lingtian, she will have a headache."

    Gu Anxin swears, such a firm face let Lin Ruyi also fall into it, deeply believe.

    "That''s what you came to tell me. That''s why you don''t work well?" Lin Ruyi pretends to be angry.

    "No, I want to discuss with you whether to tell Miss long." Gu Anxian quickly waved his hand, saying that he had something important to tell this time.

    "Or first..." before Lin Ruyi finished, Gu An''an''s phone rang.

    "Ding Ling Ling..."

    "It''s Miss long." Gu An An''s face showed a successful smile. She just wanted to call long Yingyi. Unexpectedly, she called. It seemed that it was Providence.

    "Miss long." Gu An still has great respect for her.

    "Ann, what''s the situation over there?" Long Yingyi has just been busy with what she is doing. Many things have not been handled well in her absence these days. It''s only now that the company has gradually improved. Finally, she can ask Gu youyou.

    "Miss long, Gu youyou has lost his memory." Gu An said quietly.

    "Amnesia?" Long Ying Yi is at a loss. It''s clear that there''s a car accident. How can she lose her memory? What she has inquired about is nothing like this.

    "It''s fragmentary amnesia." Gu explained.

    Long Ying Yi takes a big breath, Gu An''an is still an idiot as always, and he still takes a big breath.

    "One time." Long Yingyi is not in the mood to talk to her. You can talk to me.

    Gu An''s mouth is shriveled.

    "Gu youyou has forgotten mu Lingtian. Now when he is mentioned, Gu youyou will have a sharp headache. I have inquired about it. In this case, if she is constantly stimulated, she may have mental problems."

    "Sure?" Long Yingyi is still suspicious of Gu An''an''s news.

    "Sure, it''s true. I''ve tried."

    Speaking of this, Gu An''an and Lin Ruyi''s faces show a haze smile at the same time.

    "What am I going to do now?" Gu an an saw that long Yingyi didn''t speak, so he asked further.

    "Don''t try again. Now the best way is not to act rashly. Just wait and see the next step of Gu you''s spiritual direction."

    Long Yingyi did not give Gu an the answer she wanted, but chose to let her not act rashly.

    Without waiting for Gu An''s answer, long Yingyi hung up.

    Proud Gu An''an was trembling and speechless.

    "Don''t act rashly. Now is a good time to suppress Gu youyou. Doesn''t she know?"

    Gu An throws the mobile phone on the bed suddenly, in the heart is very unconvinced.

    Lin Ruyi could not help sighing when she saw that her daughter was so upset.

    "Well, hold on for a while." Of course, Lin Ruyi knows that long Yingyi''s method is much better than her daughter''s. it should be right to listen to her.

    His mother is so protective of long Ying Yi, Gu an an can''t help crying with her pillow in her arms.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 568

    Why are so many people partial to long Yingyi? Where on earth can she not compare with her? Gu An''an burst into tears for a moment. She also wanted to decide some things by herself, but God didn''t let her do it. She attributed all the reasons to Gu youyou.

    "Gu Youyou, wait for me. I will never give up." Gu An''an thought in her heart, of course, she dare not say these words. If she let Lin Ruyi know what she thought, she would criticize herself severely.

    "Well, daughter, there must be her reason why Miss long wants you to do this. Adjust your mind and hold still. Sometimes it''s also a trick." Lin Ruyi tries to comfort Gu An''an, but how can Gu An''an listen.

    Gu an an stands up, takes the pillow off his hand, and looks at Lin Ruyi with a face full of tears. His big watery eyes are so moving at this moment, and what he sees through his eyes is endless stubbornness.

    "OK, I''ll adjust my mind. I''ll go back to the company first." Gu an an doesn''t want to stay at home for a moment. Only when he comes back to the company can he come up with the whole Gu you''s trick.

    Lin Ruyi fondly touches Gu An''an''s cheek. It''s unknown when this daughter will be able to be as resourceful and calm as herself.

    Gu an an obstinately goes out of the room and rushes out of Gu''s courtyard without looking back. She ignores everyone''s words. Now she just wants to find a quiet place and make a secret move to Gu youyou.

    The car drifted all the way, like venting Gu An''an''s dissatisfaction.

    With the sound of pushing the door, Gu An''an''s high-heeled shoes dada stepped on the ground, holding up his arrogant head. There was no tear mark on his face, and he changed into a high-ranking appearance.

    "President Gu."

    Gu An''an doesn''t even pay attention to her staff. In her opinion, only those around her who can talk to her are rich or expensive.

    "It''s done?" Gu An said coldly to the assistant.

    "Yes, Mr. Gu." Assistant half chest, respectful answer.

    "Get out."

    Nuo Da''s office only leaves Gu an an alone, looking at the red sun outside. The dazzling sun shines into the room, but it doesn''t add warm atmosphere. Instead, it makes Gu an very insidious.

    "Gu you, you are in my hands." Gu An sneered.

    "Dong Dong..."

    "In."

    The operator walked into Gu An''an''s office in a panic. She had heard from her assistant sister for a long time that today''s boss is very difficult to get close to, so she should not be in a good mood. At one moment, the operator didn''t know what to do. After considering the situation, she decided to report it to Gu An''an.

    "President Gu." The operator''s voice was very low, like the hum of a mosquito.

    "He said Gu an an didn''t even look at the special line staff, her eyes still turned to the scenery outside the window. Although she doesn''t want to be disturbed, the arrival of the special line staff should be something important.

    "Gu youyou is sitting alone on the bench in the back garden of the hospital. There is no one around him." The special line operator is a person who meets the wind and rudder. She has seen clearly the dispute between Gu youyou and Gu An''an. If she can win Gu An''an''s favor now, then she has the possibility of promotion. Her interests urge her to take the risk to say this to Gu An''an.

    If Gu An doesn''t like it, she is likely to be blacklisted. Unexpectedly, she is right. At this time, Gu An is in urgent need of Gu you''s news.

    "Good." Gu An''an''s face slowly turned from overcast to sunny. He was alone in the back garden and gave himself a chance to start again.

    "Come here." Gu an an points to the operator.

    The operator has an incredible face, and the boss even let him go.

    "I''ll prepare the first-hand information for you. Now what you have to do is to go to the hospital to find Gu youyou and stimulate her. What she can''t stand most is that man''s business. Use your eloquent mouth to arrange it well."

    Gu An''an''s eyes flashed a ferocious, she did not hide, this ferocious deeply hurt the eyes of the special line staff.

    "No problem, Mr. Gu. Promise to finish the task." The special line operator was very confident.

    "What''s your name?" Gu An thought of asking her name.

    "My name is Bai min."

    "Go ahead. If you succeed, there will be rewards when you come back." Gu An patted Bai min on the shoulder, which immediately inspired her morale.

    Bai min gets the materials Gu An prepared for her, goes out of the company, and calls a taxi to go to the hospital. In the car, Bai min looks through these documents curiously.

    It turned out to be mu Lingtian. What''s the connection between him and Gu youyou and Gu An''an. Big question marks surround Bai min''s mind. No matter how, looking at the women around mu Lingtian one after another, she has understood what Gu An''an gave her.

    After a while, the taxi has stopped at the door of the hospital, and Bai min goes straight to the back garden of the hospital with the documents. In fact, she has seen Gu youyou on TV, but this time she wants to stimulate her for the boss, which makes Bai min more or less afraid.

    She walked slowly to Gu youyou''s side, looked left and right, wondering what fame she had to talk to Gu youyou. With a flash of inspiration, she rushed to the bench where you were.

    "Hello, Miss Gu. I''m a reporter. I have some information in my hand to consult you." Bai Min said respectfully.

    Gu youyou''s mood doesn''t want to pay attention to Bai min at all. She stands up to leave. Bai min sees that Gu youyou doesn''t want to take care of herself, so she takes out the photos in the document and puts them in front of Gu youyou.

    "This man is no stranger to you." Bai min''s voice trembled slightly because of tension.

    At this time, Gu you remembers everything. Of course, she is no stranger to this man. She takes a look and turns her head to the other side. This man is not a reporter, Gu you tells her intuitively.

    A reporter won''t do such a thing. Who on earth sent her? Gu youyou wants to understand. She looks at Bai min and sits on the bench, silent.

    "I have a lot of pictures of this man here." After that, take out the photos and show them to Gu youyou. Each one is hot and sexy. The same man is different from the same woman. Now she knows what this man''s intention is. It seems that it''s also interesting to plan.

    Gu youyou covered his head with his hand again, pretending to have a headache.

    "Don''t show me these." Gu youyou growled in a low voice.

    "He doesn''t love you. He has a lot of women. You''re just one of them. Think about the sweet past between you. Is it heartache now? " Bai Min said more energetic, and even some go crazy, she looked at Gu youyou holding his head in pain, even some excited.

    Gu youyou of course wants to find out about this, so she struggles to stand up, as if inadvertently take away the documents in Bai min''s hand, and flies away from the back garden.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 569

    Gu youyou slams open the door of the ward and finds Xiaowen, Ashu, Ali and AGU sitting in front of the bed in a circle, glum.

    When they saw Gu youyou running back in a hurry, they were very surprised, especially the cautious ah Gu, who dragged Gu youyou into the room, put his head out and looked out warily.

    "What''s the matter, little yo yo." A Shu sat up from the bedside, quickly walked to Gu Youyou, gently lifted her hair on her face with her hand, and her expression was also very dignified.

    Xiaowen and Ali also stood up for the first time to be alert.

    Seeing that everyone was so worried, Gu you couldn''t help laughing.

    "Don''t worry, everyone. I''m fine. I''m just planning." After that, Gu youyou''s eyes flashed a funny smile, and the corner of his mouth was slightly raised, like a little devil who just came down to earth.

    "Say it, say it." After hearing that Gu youyou was not hurt, a Shu slowly released his heart and returned to Gu youyou''s happy appearance.

    A Shu pulls Gu youyou to sit on the bed. Gu youyou lights up the folder on his hand and opens it slowly in people''s confused eyes.

    "Mu Lingtian?" Ah Shu screamed in surprise, "this scum man!"

    Looking at ah Shu''s puffy face, his whole face looks like a bun. Gu youyou thinks it''s funny.

    "Well, don''t be angry."

    With these words, the look on Gu youyou''s face suddenly became serious, and then the atmosphere of the whole room quickly dropped several degrees.

    "Look at these pictures carefully." Gu youyou handed the folder to everyone in turn. The haze on everyone''s face became heavier and heavier, and their brows did not lock tightly.

    "This..."

    "Yes, it''s P''s."

    Gu youyou tells everyone''s doubts. When she sees them at first glance, she knows that all these photos are fake. She dares to fool Gu youyou with this rubbish technology, not to mention her understanding of Mu Lingtian.

    "It''s too obvious." Little heart can''t hide things, make complaints about it.

    "Who''s going to hurt you?" If not, ah Shu is Gu youyou''s best friend, she would have expected to give Gu youyou a gift.

    "I don''t know about this, but what is certain now is that she doesn''t know that I have recovered my memory, and she wants to stimulate me through mu Lingtian."

    Although Gu youyou said she didn''t know about it, her poor P-map technology and loopholes made it easy for her to lock Gu An''an, the person behind the folder delivery. However, all these are to be verified. Only with sufficient evidence can we confirm this matter.

    "Xiaowen, it''s up to you." Gu youyou throws the folder to Xiaowen. This kind of thing can be handled with Xiaowen''s ability.

    "Ali, come on, let''s go together." Looking at Xiaowen''s treacherous smile, ah Li already knows what is in Xiaowen''s mind.

    "Miss, you must have doubters in your heart." Ah Li is also good at looking at people''s psychological activities. Through Gu you''s series of performance, he should be more or less confident.

    "Ah, you found out."

    "Who is it?" A tree can not restrain curiosity, face gently rubbed Gu you''s arm, coquetry.

    "Gu an an." A Li and Gu youyou speak in unison. Gu youyou looks at Ali with a trace of surprise.

    "How do you judge?" Gu still admires Ali''s intelligence.

    "This kind of mental retardation is something that a normal person would not do. It''s low and full of loopholes."

    Ali''s words made a room full of people laugh.

    A Li and Xiaowen go out to find evidence. A Shu accompanies Gu youyou and goes through the discharge procedures together.

    Ah Shu accompanies Gu youyou back to his apartment. In fact, Gu youyou''s mood adjustment is pretty good now. With such a group of good friends around him, he can be regarded as God''s favorite. Why should he be depressed for a man? Besides, although it''s painful to recall the past, he has come over like this. What can he do now? What can he do now

    Gu youyou reluctantly supported a very sad heart, with an optimistic appearance to live.

    A Li and Xiaowen come across a sneaky person when they go out. By observing her mouth shape, they find that she is looking for Gu youyou''s ward. It''s really bold. A Li drags Bai min to the corner and covers her mouth with his hand.

    "Ask you a few questions, don''t shout, or..." Ali''s expression is very serious, scared Bai min nodded like a chicken pecking rice.

    "The folder you gave Gu you?" A Li''s voice does not take a trace of temperature, his mission is to protect Gu Youyou, so there is no need to be gentle for the people who framed Gu youyou.

    "I..." Bai min''s eyes try to escape, but how can she escape from ah Li''s eyes? At the moment of hesitation, ah Li has confirmed that it is her.

    A hand knife will cut Bai min dizzy, and Xiaowen together to drag her into the car.

    Gu youyou''s apartment.

    A Shu and Gu youYou are sitting on the sofa drinking tea and chatting when they see the door pushed open and a comatose woman thrown on another sofa.

    "Is that her, miss?" A Li dislikes to open Bai min''s hair.

    "So fast? I thought it would be a long time. It''s her Gu youyou couldn''t help praising their efficiency.

    "Ask when she wakes up." Gu youyou also knows that this woman is just running errands for others, and has no intention to torture her, but in Ali''s opinion, this person is the enemy.

    He gives Bai min a slap in the face. Bai min wakes up in fright.

    "It''s you!" Her panic face with her restless hands and feet, you can see that she is very nervous, she looked around, in addition to Gu you smiling at her, the rest of the people with a hostile attitude to her, let her heart more afraid.

    "It''s me." Gu youyou has a decent smile on his face.

    "Say it." A Li fiercely pushes Bai min behind, just let Bai min react, where is she now.

    Bai min delusion: if she insists not to say, then Gu you these people certainly take her no way.

    What an innocent fool.

    Ah Li saw that Bai min didn''t want to open her mouth, so she pulled up her coat and dragged her from the sofa to the floor to the bathroom. The technique was skillful and fierce, like a devil without feelings, completely ignoring Bai min''s red face because of strangling her neck. At this moment, she really understood what it means to brush past the king of hell.

    She slapped her hand on the ground and yelled a word in her throat: "say..."

    A Li hears this sentence, just let her go, Bai min is breathing the air of big mouthful heartily, for Gu An''an, put oneself small life to go in but not worth.

    "Who told you to come?" Gu youyou lowers his head and fiddles with his fingers. He doesn''t even want to look at her.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 570

    "It''s Gu an an..." Bai min decides whether to say it or not. If she is really allowed to choose between Gu you and Gu an an, she will definitely choose Gu you. This is the real big man.

    Hear Bai min''s words, Gu youyou sneers.

    "If it was her." The disgust in the eyes became more obvious.

    "Xiaowen, go back to the owner, including her." Gu youyou''s eyes glance at Bai min lying on the ground.

    As soon as the voice falls, Xiaowen and a Li drag Bai min out of the room. They choose to go directly to Gu An''an''s company. Of course, she has to undertake what she does.

    Gu An An''s company.

    Under the gaze of countless employees, a Li walks up to the company with Bai min in one hand. At this time, Bai Min wants to dig a tunnel to get under the ground. She has imagined Gu An An''s attitude when she sees her. Now her future is completely over.

    Gu An''an''s office door is kicked open by a Li''s "bang", which makes Gu An fierce. Just as he wants to swear, he sees Bai min brought in by a Li.

    "Gu general..." Bai min''s voice with a cry cavity, she did not dare to cry in front of ah Li, very afraid that ah Li would throw her out when she was angry.

    Gu an an is not a particularly stupid person. Seeing such a posture, he already knows that his plan has failed.

    Gu An An''s shaking hands and feet show her anger.

    "Oh, it turned out to be Miss Gu. Unfortunately, I didn''t expect it to be your person. It''s not like you are the one to teach me to do such immoral things." Xiaowen talks with a hidden sword in his smile, which makes Gu An overwhelmed.

    The reason why Gu youyou let a Li and Xiao Wen come here is that they are both literate and martial arts. This time, he must give Gu an a down hand and let her know who is the eldest daughter in this family.

    As soon as Gu An sees that things are revealed, he can''t take them from him. Everyone knows that the farther he pushes them, the better.

    "It''s really my man, but it''s not my order. I don''t know why you sent her to me."

    Gu An''an is pretending to be a fool, which completely annoys Bai min. she thought that when she came to the company, her boss would protect her, but she didn''t expect that Gu An''an was such a person who fell into the trap. She couldn''t help yelling.

    "Why didn''t you tell me? Did you forget that you let me watch Gu you every day? You... "Bai min was slapped by Gu an an before she finished her words.

    "Shut up, what are you? Dare you talk to me like that? " How can the unruly and willful Gu An allow Bai min to speak like this.

    Xiaowen saw the ending he wanted, so he threw the photos on the ground, and the two women who were arguing closed their mouths instantly.

    "Never again, or... At your own risk." Gu An is still dismissive of Xiaowen''s warning, but when she sees that a Li throws Bai min on the ground like a dead dog, she feels flustered. It seems that such cruel people are not easy to provoke.

    After dealing with Gu An''an''s affairs, Ali and Xiaowen return to Gu youyou''s apartment. As soon as they get to the door of the apartment, they see a familiar figure.

    "Aunt..." Xiaowen politely called, relying on a figure alone, he knew it was Gu youyou''s aunt Gu Hongmei.

    Smell speech, Gu Hongmei turned her head, she was just still struggling, how to appear in the form of Gu Youyou, did not expect to happen to meet Xiaowen.

    "Come in and sit down."

    Xiaowen leads Gu Hongmei into the room, curls up on the sofa and plays with a Shu. When Gu youyou hears the door ring, he suddenly pokes his head out like a deer and finds that there is a relative behind them.

    Gu youyou immediately stood up from the sofa and came to Gu Hongmei. His eyes were red for no reason.

    Gu Hongmei takes out the tonic from her bag and caresses Gu youyou''s long chestnut hair with a trace of sadness on her face.

    "Yo Yo, you wake up." At this moment, all the words of concern are integrated into these three words. This is the first time that Gu youyou has looked at her so carefully. Compared with the past, the wrinkles on her face have gradually appeared, although she is well maintained.

    Time does not spare people.

    "Sit down, aunt. What''s the matter with you when you come to China this time? Is there anything I can do for you? " Gu youyou is also a woman who understands. She knows that there must be something important for a strong woman like Gu Hongmei to leave her career behind and come to China. But instead of taking care of her family, she chose to come to her apartment, which means it has nothing to do with others.

    "You''re in good health, ah..." Gu Hongmei looks at a room full of people. Her prepared words seem so weak at this moment. Youyou is not a child. She has her own thinking and her own circle of friends. She can''t say she''s going.

    "Come on, aunt. What''s the matter? " Gu youYou can only try his best to let his aunt speak.

    "Yo Yo, go abroad with me."

    Thinking about it, Gu Hongmei decided to say it.

    This sentence, the whole room that atmosphere suddenly became quiet, only breathing sound, even the sound of a needle falling on the ground can be heard.

    "Aunt, you''re not joking, are you?"

    Gu youyou also thinks it''s inconceivable. Why does aunt want to take herself away when she returns to China this time? Is there anything hard for her to say?

    One side of the tree just reaction, like a spring from the sofa, the voice unconsciously increased.

    "What? Why do you want to take away Xiaoyou? "

    A tree also feel very baffled, want to ask Gu Hongmei reason, but Gu Hongmei is not open.

    "In China, you have suffered too much danger. I really don''t feel at ease. Your mother died too early. Now Gu An''an has grown up again. How can you deal with them?"

    Gu youyou looks at Gu Hongmei''s eyes, which have experienced the vicissitudes of the world for a long time. It seems that her aunt is right. She is worried about my safety, and the love in her eyes is not hypocritical.

    But Gu youyou put an end to this idea in time. From childhood to adulthood, she came over like this. No matter whether someone loves her or not, she has grown up like this, and has made a breakthrough. How can she just leave?

    Thinking of this, Gu youyou raised his eyes and looked at ah Shu, Xiao Wen, ah Li and ah Gu in the room. Her friends are like family members. They are always by their side, and even sacrifice their lives to protect themselves. Is it because they are easily hurt that they leave China and this place?

    No, she is not like that.

    "Aunt, I want to say that no matter whether it''s dangerous or not, I want to stay in China. I have my friends and my career here. I can''t give them up, so no matter how hard or tired I am ahead, I want to share them."

    Gu youyou''s words echoed in everyone''s ears like an alarm.

    Gu youyou''s attitude is clear to Gu Hongmei, so we have to stop going abroad.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 571

    Because of the fight with mu Lingtian, ou and Ming were forbidden to stay at home by ou and Fei. At any rate, they asked ou and Fei for a deadline - detumescence.

    These days, ouyuming has been suffocated. He bought medicinal wine to reduce the swelling. He spent the rest of the day looking at his face in the mirror except eating and sleeping.

    When he finally got rid of the swelling and went to ouyufei for inspection, ouyufei went on a business trip because of the company''s business, but he still didn''t lift ouyuming''s ban, so that ouyuming was waiting for ouyufei to come back at home.

    Europe and Mingqian hope, wanpan finally hope Europe and Africa back, in front of Europe and Africa around two circles, to run out. This time he came to Yongcheng just for Gu youyou. Naturally, he wanted to see her first.

    When he was banned, I heard that Gu youyou was in a coma and went to the hospital. I still don''t know how the situation is and whether it''s good. I quickly took out my mobile phone and called Gu youyou.

    "Yo Yo, I haven''t contacted you for a long time. How are you doing?" As soon as the phone is connected, ou and Ming greet each other warmly.

    "I''m fine. You''ve been busy lately." Ouyu''s voice of thinking about tomorrow and night comes from the end of the phone, involuntarily arousing a satisfied smile.

    "It''s not my brother. The last time he fought with mu Lingtian, he banned me from going out at home. Now I can finally come out. I heard that you were in a coma some time ago. What happened?"

    "It''s OK. I just get what I lost." Ou and Ming are relieved in Gu youyou''s voice.

    "You''ve got your memory back!" Ou and Ming can''t help but raise their voice by a few decibels. They are shocked and serious. Gu youyou is his prey. He doesn''t allow anyone to touch him.

    "Yes, be happy for me. I''m complete now." But the tone is completely opposite to her meaning, her tone is unable to hide the sadness and heavy.

    "Let it be. Whatever it is, it''s providence."

    Ou and Ming just want to talk, the mobile phone starts to vibrate, another phone comes in, just want to hang up, see the note of a moment, the thumb trembles slightly, did not press down, the expression on the face has been replaced by dignified.

    "Yo Yo, I came in and made an important call. I''ll call you back later." A rare serious tone.

    "Good."

    Ou Yuming looks at the number and frowns. This person is the one he found to help him deal with his official business before he came to Yongcheng. Some time ago, they talked on the phone. At that time, they said it was OK. If he finished his work, he would return as soon as possible.

    Now

    "Hello."

    "Mr. ou, I''m sorry, it''s my lack of ability. You should remember that there was a cooperation with Laos. The last time I called, the other party said that they would consider it, but he suddenly informed me today that they wanted to cooperate with another company. Now I can''t even see the person in charge of them. I......"

    Cooperation with Laos is very important, otherwise he would not have gone in person at the beginning of the talks. What happened, and now he is turning back? Are the partners who suddenly come out talking to each other or are they willing to compete with each other for business?

    "It''s OK. You should deal with everything else first, except this one. I''ll go back at once. I''ll do it. All the information in your hand will be sent to me immediately."

    With that, he immediately hung up the phone, and the sharp breath came out. He found a roadside where he could park, slowly stopped the car, and dialed out the number of Europe and Africa.

    "Brother, if my company has something to do, I won''t go back. I''ll go directly to the airport." Without waiting for Europe and Africa to speak, Europe and Ming said in a hurry.

    "In such a hurry?" Ouyufei''s lazy voice makes ouyuming relax and guess that ouyufei has just woken up. Ouyufei is very angry and doesn''t want to be provoked.

    "Yes, my people should be returned to me after you have used them for so long. Let them go directly to the airport. I drove your car, and you remember to find someone to drive it back."

    "OK, your people are really easy to use. I suddenly want to dig them up. Ha ha, I''ll tell them to go right away."

    Ou Yuming knows that Ou Yufei is just talking. It''s just a joke between them. Hang up the phone call with Ou Yufei. Ou Yuming holds his mobile phone for a moment and is silent. Finally, like making a decision, he picks up his mobile phone and dials another call.

    "Hey, yo yo."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "There''s something wrong with my company. I need to go back. I may not be able to see you. I..." Ou and Ming are not reconciled to their task.

    "It doesn''t matter. Go ahead and see you later."

    "Next time I''ll invite you to my island." Gu youyou''s words seemed to give ou and Ming chicken blood, suddenly revived.

    "Well, next time." It is said that Gu you on the other end of the phone has already started to help her forehead. She is not interested in Ou Yuming''s Island. She feels gloomy. The most important thing is that she can''t talk to the outside.

    However, in the face of Ouyu''s sincere invitation, it''s not easy for her to refuse it directly. Anyway, she didn''t agree on a time, so it''s better to find another reason to push it off at that time.

    Ou and Ming start the car, turn the steering wheel, turn on the navigation to the airport and fly away.

    Mu Lingtian''s office.

    Recently, mu Lingtian didn''t visit Gu you, but he knows what happened to Gu you like the back of his hand. For example, Gu you fainted into the hospital, Gu you''s recovery, and Gu Hongmei came back.

    Although he didn''t go to Gu youyou''s apartment, he sent someone to guard at the door of Gu youyou''s apartment, just in case. On the day Gu youyou fainted, he was the first to know the news except for ah Shu and them.

    He also wanted to go to the hospital to see Gu Youyou, but he knew that his appearance would only bring harm to Gu Youyou, so he didn''t go any more. Instead, he quietly went to the doctor who treated Gu youyou at that time to ask about the situation.

    Taking advantage of their inattention, he took a peek at Gu youyou at the door before leaving. Later, he directly hacked into the monitoring system of the hospital and looked at Gu youyou''s situation from the monitoring system. He knew that it was very wrong to do so, but he wanted to know more about Gu youyou''s current situation.

    Later, when he went to the hospital, he asked Gu youyou about her recovery and learned that she had recovered her memory. Mu Lingtian felt embarrassed about her appearance, and finally did not go to see her.

    Today, however, he could no longer restrain his excitement and drove to Gu youyou''s apartment. Because he heard a news: Gu Hongmei came back this time to take Gu youyou abroad.

    How can he not be in a hurry? He didn''t know how many red lights he ran along the way. He showed off his driving skills with all the people on the road and didn''t care about their abuse. There was only one sentence left in his world: go to Gu youyou quickly.

    He always has a feeling that Gu youyou is about to leave. Whether it''s true or not, he can''t believe it. He must see it with his own eyes.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 572

    If Gu youyou is really going abroad, he may not find her again. Then they will become familiar strangers. Fierce braking sound sounded, mu Lingtian''s car accurately stopped at the entrance of Gu youyou apartment.

    Mu Lingtian has the key to Gu youyou''s apartment, but now the relationship between them no longer allows him to do so. He presses the doorbell and waits for someone to open the door.

    Looking at the door, he was lucky and hoped that Gu youyou would come out. He stared at the door which was pushed open tightly and put out his hand. He was disappointed.

    It''s a man''s hand.

    Xiaowen''s figure appears in front of Mu Lingtian.

    "Mr. mu, what''s up?" Xiaowen doesn''t want to see mu Lingtian at all. He is reluctant even in his tone.

    "I want to see you." There is no usual cold, only extreme sincerity.

    "Give up. I won''t let you see her. Please come back." When Xiaowen talks, he will turn around and go back.

    "Wait for Xiaowen. Is she going abroad?" Mu Lingtian firmly grasped the railing on the door and called Xiaowen to leave.

    "Does that have anything to do with you?" Xiaowen turns his head and frowns tightly.

    "I beg you, will you tell me?" At this time, mu Lingtian''s breath is completely opposite to his usual. Now he is more like a wounded lamb, waiting for people''s comfort.

    Xiaowen resents mu Lingtian very much, but when he looks at mu Lingtian like this, his heart suddenly can''t bear to say anything. He is fighting in his heart. Should he tell mu Lingtian or not.

    Think of this time Gu youyou hospitalized with mu Lingtian has nothing to do with, is to be used by people, and mu Lingtian also did his promise, Gu youyou hospitalized during he did not appear in front of her, then tell him the truth, only this time.

    "No, sister youyou refused." Hearing Xiaowen''s words, mu Lingtian suddenly raises his head and stares at Xiaowen''s eyes, as if to judge whether he is cheating.

    "Is she really not going?" Mu Lingtian''s eyes are shining, and his emotion is self-evident.

    "Really." Xiaowen said helplessly.

    Mu Lingtian is happy. When he thinks of Gu you, the excitement disappears in Mu Lingtian''s face.

    "Thank you. I''ll go first." With that, he turned around and left. Gu still doesn''t want to see him now. What''s the use of his staying here? Maybe it will hinder her eyes and make her unhappy.

    Looking at the figure of Mu Lingtian leaving, Xiaowen shakes his head subconsciously. The fate of these two people is really magical. He sighs and turns to walk towards the room.

    As soon as Xiaowen enters the room, his buttocks haven''t adhered to the sofa, and the doorbell rings again. Xiaowen sits on the sofa in a fit of anger, and has to go out to see it. He stands up reluctantly.

    "Who is it?" The tone is full of anger, he finally sent mu Lingtian away, this is who, really can''t pick the time.

    When he saw who was ringing the doorbell, he beat a soft leg, standing in front of him was his bad tempered iceberg face father! I thought that the last time I came out from home, they were so unhappy that my father gave him a cold face.

    For a moment, he didn''t know whether he should go to open the door or not. Gu youyou waited in the room for a long time. Seeing that Xiaowen didn''t come back for a long time, he thought something had happened to him, so he came out to have a look.

    I saw Xiaowen standing stiffly at the door, facing the people with a very gloomy face outside. No wonder Gu you didn''t know the people outside. She didn''t know much about military affairs.

    "Xiaowen, what''s the matter? Do you know each other?" When Gu youyou comes to Xiaowen, Xiaowen is still confronting the people in front of him. When he hears Gu youyou''s words, Xiaowen dodges his eyes.

    "Dad." It''s like answering Gu youyou''s words, or greeting the person opposite.

    There is only one word to hear Xiaowen''s words, which still has a great impact on Gu youyou. Xiao Ling said Xiaowen''s identity when he was still alive. His father is the Minister of national defense of China, so this is

    "Hello, uncle. Why didn''t Xiao Wen let him in?" Quickly open the door, let uncle come in, can open the door that moment just found in fruit Jingqiu behind a team of bodyguards, Gu youyou stunned, just because of the angle reason, she did not see.

    Gu youyou quickly controls his expression and changes it into a polite smile. While urging Xiaowen, he invites them in. Xiaowen looks at Guo Jingqiu''s face and knows that he is angry and can''t even move his feet.

    Guo Jingqiu looks at Gu youyou carefully. He already knows the details of Gu youyou before he comes. But when he sees the thin girl in front of him, he seems to understand what his son thinks.

    "Uncle, come in and sit down."

    Gu youyou warmly invites him, and Xiaowen is deadlocked with him here. According to Gu Youyou, it''s the best choice. As soon as he walks in, he thinks of the team of bodyguards behind him.

    "You wait here. I''ll come out when I''m done." As soon as the words came out, the bodyguards found their positions in order and stuck to them. The whole process was completed in a few seconds. Although Gu youyou''s family was also a military family, it was the first time to see him.

    "Stinky boy, you come in for me." Guo Jingqiu is not polite at all. He calls Xiaowen away in front of Gu youyou. Xiaowen follows him with his head down. Gu youyou doesn''t know what to say. He can only go in behind them.

    "You said to yourself, how long have you not been home?" Guo Jingqiu''s anger is burning in his heart, and the strong voice echoes in the room, beating Xiaowen''s heart.

    "I''m... I''m busy. I''ll go back when I have time." Xiaowen''s voice is trembling. It''s really his fault. When he comes back, he has a big fight with him. Since he came back, he hasn''t said that he hasn''t been back, and he hasn''t even called back.

    "Do you have time? Can you be busier than me? I haven''t seen you for a long time. Even if I don''t come back, I don''t know how to call you. Are you still my son? "

    Gu youyou knows that all the soldiers have the same temper and are resolute and resolute. In addition, the soldiers have honed a loud voice in their daily training. Gu youyou had been prepared for it, but he was still shocked by it.

    I can''t help feeling that it''s not the right time for ah Shu and aunt Hongmei to go shopping, or they can go to the theatre with her. I''m thinking happily, and suddenly I''m called.

    Guo Jingqiu suddenly turns his eyes to Gu Youyou, but Gu youyou is still immersed in fantasy and doesn''t notice.

    "She is your leader, right? You must listen to her, right? I asked her to give you an order to let you go home. I don''t think you will listen to her." Every parent has a lovely side when they face their children with temper.

    "You are Gu you. You are his leader. He listens to you. Come and help me persuade him." Gu youyou''s mind was blank. Guo Jingqiu suddenly called her and confused her.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 573

    Gu youyou quickly regained his mind, put all his imagination behind him, turned his expression into his usual smile, got up from the table and went to them.

    "Uncle, it''s true that I''m his leader, but I don''t limit his personal freedom. I''m still very human and give them the greatest freedom." As soon as Gu youyou''s words came out, Guo Jingqiu turned black. He didn''t expect that Gu youyou didn''t cooperate with his work.

    "You see he is so thin, do you have the heart to keep him busy?" When he said this, he saw Gu youyou''s figure, which was thinner than Xiaowen''s. There was a trace of concern in his eyes, but he hid it well and didn''t find it.

    Xiaowen is a few years younger than Gu Youyou, but in Guo Jingqiu''s eyes, these differences don''t matter much. How can such a thin body support the efforts of so many years? Up to now, in such a beautiful state, she must have suffered a lot.

    "Dad, how can you do this? It''s my job!"

    The resentment in Xiaowen''s heart is growing, and it finally breaks out at this moment. He doesn''t want to go home, he just gets angry with Guo Jingqiu. Moreover, he has been so busy recently that he has forgotten to call, but these can''t be the reasons why he won''t be allowed to work.

    "Xiaowen, don''t worry, uncle. You are wrong. Xiaowen has a strong ability to work. He has helped me a lot since he became my assistant. Without him, I might not be what I am now."

    Gu youyou goes to Xiaowen, puts his hand on Xiaowen''s shoulder, gently kneads it, signals him to relax and looks up at guojingqiu. The sincerity in Gu youyou''s eyes shocked guojingqiu.

    He turned his head and looked at Xiaowen. Is it true that there is huge energy in his small body? But to see such a small text, he is still more distressed than understanding.

    In fact, Xiaowen is not thin. He just has a smaller skeleton than other boys, so he looks thinner than them,

    "I don''t know that Xiaowen hasn''t contacted his family all the time. It''s wrong for Xiaowen to do so. Instead of asking me to give him an order to go home, you''d better ask him why he hasn''t been home for so long, right?" Gu youyou is neither humble nor overbearing. He tells us that this attitude of being calm in dealing with changes makes Guo Jingqiu appreciate it.

    "Xiaowen, tell Uncle why? I don''t believe you are a rebellious child. " Gentle voice in Xiaowen''s heart at night, as if to get a lot of encouragement in general, to summon up courage and guojingqiu argue.

    "Dad, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have kept failing to report you peace. When I came back from home, you didn''t support my job. I thought I came all the way here or worked as a valet. I said it was because I like it."

    "I''m not perfunctory. I really like it. All the time, I have been called the crown prince of Yamen. They say that I can get what ordinary people can''t get without effort. I just want to prove myself by my ability. I can do without your aura. "

    "Until I met Youyou, became her assistant, grew up with her, and worked as an assistant for youyou, I experienced a lot of things and gained a lot of knowledge. Don''t you think I''m different from the one who just came out of the quarrel with you?"

    "The most important thing is that all the friends I have made here are because of me. No one cares whether my background is strong or not. Here, I am no longer Guo Wencong, I am just their little Wen."

    "At home, you always ask me for the military system, but in society, those systems are useless to the sinister people. After long contact with sister Youyou, you can''t bear to let her wander in the entertainment circle alone. I want to protect her."

    This may be the longest passage that Xiaowen has ever said. The language is very straightforward. When she says these words, Xiaowen looks sad and excited. When she is sad, people can''t help comforting her. When she is excited, her eyes are shining.

    Guo Jingqiu was shocked by what Xiaowen said. He had never said that to himself. Guo Jingqiu also knew something about the capital. But when Xiaowen said that he wanted to prove himself by his own ability, he could not help but blush. His son grew up.

    He has only one son. His mother left early and felt that she owed Xiaowen. She wanted to give him all the best things and was afraid that she would protect him too well and attract the attention of enemies. When Xiaowen was very young, she began to train him according to the standards of soldiers.

    Just for protection.

    Gu youyou has recruited Xiaowen to be an assistant for so long. This is the first time that he has heard Xiaowen''s most true thoughts. I want to see him for the first time. A big boy with a smiling face salutes himself like the chief''s orderly. His handsome face is imprinted with the mark of youth.

    In the twinkling of an eye, he has grown up to be an independent agent for her. Gu Youyou, who Xiaowen said, understands very well. Nowadays, people have a very strong sense of hierarchy, especially in the capital, where there are lots of people. The key is who has a hard fist.

    When Xiaowen said he wanted to protect her, her heart missed two beats, and then a warm current started from her heart and flowed to her whole body. There were tears in her big eyes, and only Xiaowen''s figure was in her eyes.

    Silence shrouded in the three people around, everyone immersed in their own thinking, Gu youyou looked at Xiaowen, eyes full of moving, Xiaowen staring at guojingqiu, eyes full of expectation, and guojingqiu''s eyes staring at the ground, it is obvious that his heart is making a choice.

    After a long time, Guo Jingqiu finally turns his eyes from the ground to Xiaowen, and the gravity in his eyes swears his inner worry.

    "I can see that you are very happy here. You are right. You don''t look at people''s background here, but the more such a place is, the more difficult it is for people to guess. If you want to stay here, you must ensure your safety."

    See fruit Jing autumn loose mouth, Xiaowen excited to jump up, like a child in general, between the eyebrows and eyes brimming with joy. Gu youyou is also happy for him. He won it himself.

    "Please rest assured, I will take good care of myself." Xiaowen got up and stood in front of guojingqiu. The soldiers generally made a standard salute gesture and assured guojingqiu with a firm voice.

    "Hum." Guo Jingqiu is so angry that he turns his head to one side and looks at Gu Youyou, "I gave my son to you, but I hope you can know that the condition for me to leave him here is that when I see him again, he is still as lively as he is now. If anything happens, I will not give up."

    It sounds like a threat. In fact, it''s just the concern of an old military father. In their cognition, only in this way can the effect be achieved.

    Gu youyou couldn''t help laughing, and he quickly stopped, "yes!" Learning from Xiaowen, I also give a gift to guojingqiu. Guojingqiu''s expression is relaxed.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 574

    "All right, I''m going." Guo Jingqiu wanted to let Xiaowen go back this time, but he didn''t think it was useless to come. On the contrary, he was convinced by them. Since he likes it, let''s follow his will.

    Before he came out, ah Shu and his family came back from shopping. They saw the car parked at the door and the bodyguards standing there. They were shocked. There were only Gu youyou and Xiaowen at home, so nothing would happen!

    In a hurry, she ran in. Just as she opened the door, Guo Jingqiu was about to open it. Suddenly, the two people who appeared at the door were scared by each other. If ah Shu hadn''t seen someone inside, they would have hit each other now.

    Gu Yu and Xiao Wen hurried over to see and ease the embarrassing atmosphere. Guo Jingqiu looked at her and left them behind, and mobilized the bodyguard team to leave.

    When he went out, he passed Gu Hongmei. Although Gu Hongmei was more than 50 years old, her elegant manner attracted Guo Jingqiu''s eyes. He realized what he was thinking and quickly left.

    "Xiaoyouyou, who is that man? He looks familiar. Have I seen him somewhere?" A Shu stares at Guo Jingqiu''s back for a long time, and always feels familiar.

    Gu youyou laughed when he heard her saying this. They were all from the capital. They were not low status. How could they not have seen each other? "That''s Guo Jingqiu, Minister of national defense of China."

    "He! Why did he come to you? " Ah Shu was puzzled.

    "He came for his son." Gu youyou deliberately shows her off.

    "Son? Who is his son? " A tree confused, see Xiaowen at a loss figure, surprised to open his eyes, "Xiaowen? His son? "

    "Bingo, that''s right."

    "Guo Wencong, Xiaowen, you''re hiding." A tree provocative punch toward Xiaowen body, Gu youyou quickly stop, call everyone to the house.

    "I''m not busy recently. Why don''t we have a party in the apartment tonight? On the one hand, my aunt didn''t come here to clean her up, so I''ll make it up. On the other hand, Xiaowen succeeded in persuading his father to stay here and congratulate him today. How about that?"

    "This is good! This is good! " It''s rare for Gu you to have such an interest. Just a few days ago, there were a lot of things to do, so you can relax.

    "Good." Gu Hongmei looks at the children''s excited look, doting smile, we are so happy, if you do not agree, it is not a disappointment.

    "Well, that''s a happy decision. Let''s go shopping now."

    "Go." They walked towards the shopping mall and became the most dazzling presence on the street. The ladies were graceful and the men were romantic. It was a beautiful scenery.

    Gu Youyou, a Shu and Gu Hongmei are responsible for buying. The three of them are immersed in the joy of shopping. All the things they buy are in the hands of aguali and Xiaowen. It''s hard for them. They feel that they don''t have enough hands.

    Lin Ruyi and her sisters come shopping every day. They see Gu youyou swaggering around here from a long distance. They think: sure enough, she''s waiting here. She''s an elder. It''s OK to teach her a lesson. Moreover, Gu youyou should pay attention to her image, and it''s hard to say anything about her.

    Intentionally or unintentionally, she took her sisters to go there, trying to disguise as if they met by chance. But when she saw the person who followed Gu Youyou, she was flustered. She couldn''t read the person''s face wrong, so she quickly stopped.

    Gu Hongmei! Why is she here?

    Lin Ruyi is still in shock. Gu youyou and she have already found her figure. They stop and go on. Gu Hongmei is here. It should be her who comes to say hello to them.

    "Xiaoyouyou, that''s not..." ah Shu''s eyes stayed on the goods. Seeing that everyone stopped, he followed their eyes. Lin Ruyi''s figure was reflected in his eyes. In a moment, the expression on his face changed from joy to disgust.

    "Yes, it''s a narrow road." Gu youyou''s tone is full of ridicule. She doesn''t believe that they are really so predestined. She will encounter them when she goes shopping.

    "It''s too disappointing. She''s spoiling her shopping mood." Ah Shu''s forthright nature directly speaks out the thoughts in everyone''s heart.

    Lin Ru and Gu Hongmei have noticed her, so they have to come to say hello. Thinking of the attitude they are going to get, they leave their sisters here. It''s better for them to complain than to make them laugh at her.

    "Elder sister, when did you come back? Why didn''t you go to take care of your family? You see, I don''t know. Yo Yo is a real child, and I don''t know to tell us." Gu Hongmei doesn''t care to talk to her, but it''s not good to skip her directly in public.

    "I came back this time to find something for youyou. I left after finishing it. Why, do I have to report to you where I go?" Tiger doesn''t get angry. She''s easy to be offended. She''s just gone for a while. Now she has some complaints.

    "No, No." Lin Ruyi is still afraid of Gu Hongmei. She has already heard her emotion from her attitude, but there are a group of sisters behind her. If they are allowed to go like this, where will her old face go.

    "You have just recovered from this serious illness. If you take a few more days off at home, you can just accompany aunt Hongmei. It''s not in vain that Aunt Hongmei treated you so well when she was a child." Lin Ruyi kindly takes Gu youyou''s hand and says these words to Gu youyou. In the eyes of outsiders, she looks like a good mother.

    "Yes, I''m going shopping with my aunt. Let''s celebrate in the evening, aunt, right?" Although Gu youyou is looking at Lin Ruyi, Lin Ruyi can''t find her figure in her eyes.

    When she turns to Gu Hongmei for questioning, her eyes are filled with Gu Hongmei. This kind of eyes is sincere. A group of anger is born in Lin Ruyi''s heart. Gu youyou''s disdainful attitude may not be seen by outsiders, but she feels very clearly.

    "You see, you, dad and ANN are so busy. Even if my aunt goes to take care of her family, no one can talk and chat. It''s better to stay here and I can walk with her."

    This sounds OK, but it''s ironic in Lin Ruyi''s heart. She can''t talk with Gu Hongmei. She doesn''t dare.

    "I think your friend is still waiting. Go ahead and get busy. I won''t take up your time." Gu Hongmei acquiesces to Gu youyou''s attitude, looks down at her watch and doesn''t speak.

    Seeing this, Lin Ruyi quickly said, "I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Gu Hongmei doesn''t want to see the flattering smile. When Lin Ruyi leaves, they turn to the shop next to her.

    Around the corner, Lin Ruyi looked at their backs with fierce intent. She could not move to Hongmei, but she could still move to the leisurely and leisurely ah. Gu Chongshan, the old man, was being held by her now. How to do it was not her has the final say, and the evil smile was hanging on her lips.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 575

    Since seeing Lin Ruyi in the morning, Gu Hongmei has a vague feeling in her heart. She will tell Gu Chongshan when she comes home. Lin Ruyi will certainly be able to do this kind of thing. It''s not good for you.

    These days, Gu Hongmei decides to live in Gu youyou''s home first. After all, her apartment is double decked, with many vacant rooms on it. It doesn''t matter much for Gu youyou to live in one more person, and she can help her deal with some trivial things at home, so as to prevent Gu youyou from being distracted from her work.

    After making a decision, Gu Hongmei called her assistant.

    "I don''t want to go back these days. I''ve finished my work. There should be no big deal at present. You should take care of the company''s affairs first. I''ll go back in a few days."

    "Yes, Mr. Gu."

    After a simple handover, Gu Hongmei told Gu youyou what she thought. Of course, you agreed. First of all, Gu Hongmei is her family. It''s better to have such a good aunt. Second, it''s better to live in her own apartment than in a strange home.

    Even if Gu Hongmei doesn''t mention it, Gu youyou will detain her.

    In the evening, we had a party at Gu youyou''s home. Everyone cheered and swayed with the music to release the pressure of these days. At the same time, we also celebrated the arrival of Gu Hongmei.

    "Yo Yo, don''t bury anything in your heart. You can tell your aunt that I''ll deal with your dad''s business." Gu Hongmei''s voice suddenly became fierce.

    Ah Shu is eating a small cake and answering the phone.

    "Yes, xiaoyouyou, now you have someone to protect you at home, me outside, Ali, AGU and Xiaowen."

    Ah Shu''s excited eyes are full of stars.

    A night of laughter, a group of people on the sofa fell asleep.

    Mr. Mu''s office.

    Mu Lingtian''s rebellious figure suddenly appears in front of the window. He has been standing here for a long time. His mind has been occupied by Gu youyou. Now he misses her very much, but he can''t meet her.

    "Dong Dong..."

    The assistant walked into the room and looked at such a tall and lonely figure. He had been with mu Lingtian for many years. Every move and smile of Mu Lingtian could tell his mood.

    "Boss, we have signed the contract with Meidi, but now their chairman wants to talk with you again. Now..."

    The assistant knows that mu Lingtian is worried about Gu youyou''s affairs and may not be interested in this case. Even though she knows this, an Jing still chooses to tell mu Lingtian that the key is not to let him decide, but to let him know the importance of this matter. Maybe the boss can let go of his feelings and go to Meidi to talk about work.

    Of course, it''s all the assistant''s idea.

    When mu Lingtian heard that he was not interested in this case, but he had no time to manage it. He had completely forgotten that he was a businessman, and he even became what he thought he was a waste.

    "Go down." Mu Lingtian''s answer is indeed beyond the assistant''s expectation, which further deepens Gu youyou''s position in Mu Lingtian''s heart.

    The assistant stayed where he was, and he wanted to continue persuading mu Lingtian, but mu Lingtian''s attitude had completely indicated that I didn''t want to talk about these things at all.

    With the ringing of "Ding Ling Ling..." mobile phone, mu Lingtian hesitated for a while, went to his desk and picked up his mobile phone.

    At this time the assistant quietly left, as mu Lingtian assistant the most important job is not to interfere with his thinking, otherwise there will be very serious consequences.

    Looking at the assistant leaving the office, Mu Ling genius answered the phone. Before he could speak, he heard Lu Mei''s voice coming into his ear.

    "Son, bring youyou back for dinner. I''ve said you''ve escaped several times. If you have anything to say to your mother, don''t forget to come back for dinner."

    Without waiting for mu Lingtian to answer, Lu Mei hung up. They were used to this way of communication. It seems that they will go home for lunch today.

    Mu Lingtian''s brow is slightly wrinkled. He is thinking whether to tell his parents about Gu youyou''s amnesia, or they will invite Gu youyou home again and again.

    Mu Lingtian hesitated for a while, picked up the key from his desk and left the company.

    Vehicles directly into Mu''s home, Lu Mei and mu Shaochen did not come out to meet mu Lingtian, he quietly shriveled mouth, and hide his dissatisfaction.

    Pushing the door into the room, I saw Lu Mei sitting on the sofa watching TV, while her father was carrying tea and water for her. It was really the image of a wife slave.

    Mu Lingtian coughed softly, and Lu meimeng turned back.

    "Oh, my son is back. Yo yo." Although he talks about Mu Lingtian, he doesn''t look at him at all. Instead, he glances behind him to look for Gu youyou. It''s obvious that he is the only empty person behind mu Lingtian. Lu Mei, who is unwilling to go out of the room and continue to look for him, hears mu Lingtian talking.

    "She didn''t come." Mu Lingtian''s voice penetrated Lu Mei''s eardrum.

    "What''s the matter, son?" In fact, Lu Mei has noticed that something is wrong with mu Lingtian these days, so this time she wants to ask mu Lingtian to go home for dinner and ask about long Qumai.

    Mu Lingtian tangled again and again, or decided to say it.

    He sat on the sofa, surrounded by Lu Mei and mu Shaochen.

    "She lost her memory." Mu Lingtian''s tone is light. It seems that this matter has nothing to do with him. He will hide his emotions very much. His worry about Gu youyou will disappear at this moment, leaving only a cold body.

    Lu Mei obviously didn''t believe it. Gu youyou was normal and held a press conference. It didn''t look like amnesia at all.

    "No way." Lu Mei blurted out.

    "She''s fragmentary amnesia, only forgetting me." Mu Lingtian''s mouth is twitching, and he doesn''t want to believe it, but the fact is that she can think of everyone except herself.

    Mu Shaochen said: "how can I forget you? You must have bullied others. You should be nice to her. Can she forget you? You look cold every day. "

    Lu Mei and Liu Mei frowned slightly¡° Do you remember now? " His expectant daughter-in-law forgot her son in this way. Lu Mei is now like a dream.

    "Well, I remember, but I''m getting used to it now." Of course, mu Lingtian can''t tell his parents about Gu you''s forced abortion, or they will kill themselves.

    The purpose of what he said this time is to hope that Lu Mei will not call Gu youyou to go home for dinner. He is already very sad and doesn''t want to undertake these things again and again.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 576

    "It''s still like this... Well, you young people''s business, you can handle it by yourself." Lu Mei sighed a little, this kind of thing is also anxious.

    At noon, the meal was tasteless. When Lu Mei knew the truth, she felt more or less uncomfortable. However, mu Shaochen, his beloved wife, looked at her daughter-in-law''s face and always thought about how to make her happy. She didn''t take two bites of the meal. Mu Lingtian moved the food in front of her and left the house in the name of satiety.

    Seeing that her son had gone out, Lu Mei''s displeasure suddenly climbed up.

    "What do you mean by that?" Lu Mei put down her chopsticks and looked at mu Shaochen with a puzzled face.

    "Oh, how could I know such a thing." Mu Shaochen''s mouth is shriveled.

    "He''s your son!"

    "What does he do with me?" Mu Shaochen then walked to Lu Mei''s back and pinched her shoulder to relax.

    "Well, don''t think so much about it. Children and grandchildren have their own happiness."

    Indeed, mu Shaochen is right.

    Gu youyou''s apartment.

    Enjoying the afternoon sunshine, Gu youyou nests on the sofa, like a lazy Persian cat, accompanied by a lively little tree.

    "I don''t have to work these days. I can take two days off." Gu youyou is still very greedy for these leisure time. After all, she works from morning till night. Sometimes she has to shoot plays at night, and maybe she has to go round and round.

    "Indeed, it''s rare to be so leisurely." Ah Shu echoed.

    All of a sudden, Gu youyou thought of something and jumped up from the sofa.

    "Oh, how did you forget it?"

    Gu youyou holds his head in one hand and knocks his head with the other hand, as if to vent his anger on his head.

    "What''s the matter? Take your time A Shu rips off Gu you''s hand. At this time, Gu Hongmei came out of the room, thinking that Gu youyou''s condition had not improved, and her face was full of worry.

    "I promised Miley to take care of the welfare home. But this period of time, one after another things are too big for people

    This sentence spread in the ears of a Shu and Gu Hongmei, let them breathe a sigh of relief.

    Gu Hongmei, who is standing upstairs, doesn''t know who Miley is, but it seems that she should be very important to Gu youyou. She said, "if you have nothing to do today, you and a Shu will go and have a look."

    Ashu and Gu youyou nodded after hearing the words.

    "It''s really time to go and have a look..." ah Shu knows the status of Miley in Gu you''s heart, and what she suffered is something that neither of them wants to think of.

    They packed up their belongings, including books and pens for the children, and a card.

    A Shu drives Gu youyou''s car to the welfare home. This is the first time that a Shu has been to Miley''s welfare home.

    As soon as the Dean saw that it was Gu Youyou, he quickly organized the children to come out and stand in a row to welcome Gu youyou.

    The president''s face showed a kind smile. After greeting, he led Gu youyou and a Shu to the office.

    "Dean, all the children are well. If there is any need in any place, you can tell me. It''s my contribution to this school." Gu youyou''s sincerity moved the president.

    "Everything''s fine now, so work hard."

    "By the way, Dean, where''s Xiaotang?" When the children lined up to welcome, Gu youyou glanced around, but did not find Xiaotang.

    "He''s still in the studio. Go and see him." Since Gu youyou left last time, Xiaotang''s face has been glowing again, but these days, it''s much dimmer.

    Gu youyou out of the office, the tree can not help but ask.

    "Who is Xiaotang? Wow, isn''t it your child? " Ah Shu is half joking. Seeing Gu you''s expression, ah Shu can''t help but cover his mouth and laugh.

    "Sister, it''s not mine." Gu youyou spread his hands and answered.

    "Dong Dong..." during the fighting, they had already come to the door of the studio. Looking through the window, they saw a lonely figure sitting in a corner of the studio, looking out quietly, as if thinking something.

    Hearing someone knock on the door, Xiaotang turns his head suddenly. His eyes are still gray, but when he looks carefully, he finds that the person outside is Gu youyou.

    "Sister youyou..." Xiaotang excitedly goes to the door and opens the door for Gu youyou.

    "Why are you here alone? I didn''t go out to play with the children. " Gu youyou has always wanted to change Xiaotang''s closed character, but this kind of thing has always been urgent. Fortunately, now Xiaotang sees that his eyes are bright.

    "I''m drawing." Xiaotang is a little embarrassed and wants to cover the drawing board with his hand.

    "Why don''t you let me see it, what''s the point?" Gu youyou is amused by Xiaotang''s embarrassed look.

    Gu you gently side a side body, see a figure on the drawing board, see the outline, should be his own.

    Gu youyou was a little moved and his eyes were red.

    "You are painting me. Do you miss me?" Gu youyou''s voice choked. She gently touched Xiaotang''s head with her hand.

    "Well..." Xiao Tang''s voice was like a mosquito''s hum. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear it.

    "Why don''t you come to me?" In fact, Gu youyou has never forgotten Xiaotang. There are so many rooms in his home that there is no problem with one more Xiaotang.

    "I want to... Draw a complete picture album of you, and then give it to you as a gift."

    After hearing this, Gu can''t help crying. How lucky is she? There are so many people who like her. For Xiaotang, his paintings are all he has. He is willing to give himself what he cares about most, which is enough to see his weight in his heart.

    "All right, all right. Why don''t you come home with me today? " Gu youyou looks at Xiaotang with sincere eyes, trying to give him as much security as possible.

    This sentence is really a long time for Xiaotang. He is looking forward to it and afraid of it. He is also afraid that Gu youyou will throw him away again. It can be said that once he is bitten by a snake, he is afraid of the well rope for ten years. This kind of thing is hard for an adult to accept, and Xiaotang is just a child.

    "Can you..." Xiaotang tentatively said a few words.

    "Of course, silly boy." Gu youyou gently touched Xiaotang''s head.

    "I''ll go through some procedures with you, sister youyou. You''ll draw here first."

    With that, ah Shu took Gu youyou''s hand and left the studio.

    "What''s the matter, Ashu." If others can''t see it, Gu youYou can certainly see it. Ah Shu has something to say to himself.

    "It''s no big deal. I just think this child is... Er... Familiar." Ah Shu expressed his suspicions.

    "Familiar?" Gu you''s mouth is wide and his face is incredible.

    "This is your first meeting."

    "I know, but I always think I met him in the capital... When I was a child, his eyes were very special. I should remember them correctly."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 577

    A Shu also feels very strange about her own idea. To be honest, this is the first time that she meets Xiaotang.

    But there is always a feeling that they have seen him before. When his grandfather was young, uncle a followed him to a party. It seems that he had seen the little boy at the party. Even after many years, his unique eyes can easily recognize him.

    Gu youyou knew that Ashu would never lie. From the first time she met Xiaotang, she also felt that Xiaotang exuded a kind of cool temperament from the inside out, and her eyes had a unique sense of melancholy, which was really easy to distinguish.

    If he is the son of a wealthy family, Gu youyou will not be surprised.

    "Let''s go to the dean''s office and go through the formalities for Xiaotang." Gu youyou''s Willow eyebrows are slightly frowning, just like ah Shu, thinking about something.

    The only difference is that a Shu is thinking about Xiao Tang''s true identity. And Gu youyou is thinking, what is the reason Xiaotang is abandoned.

    They walked into the dean''s office together.

    The president''s face is still full of bright smile.

    "Do you really want to adopt him? Are you sure? "

    The Dean takes care of Xiaotang in a unique way. She has been running a welfare home for so long that she has already treated the children in the home as her own children. She certainly doesn''t want anyone to hurt him. She asks Gu youyou again and again to get a more definite answer. The dean is really afraid that Gu youyou will send Xiaotang back because of his busy work, which will bring more profound haze to Xiaotang''s psychology.

    Of course, Gu youyou knows the president''s mind. She looks at the president with sincere eyes.

    "Don''t worry, Dean. I will try my best to take good care of him. I won''t let him suffer any more pain."

    So firm Gu you let a Shu see some distressed.

    This sentence happened to be heard by Xiaotang outside the window. He was deeply moved in his heart. How could he make such a big sister treat him so well, so he strengthened Xiaotang''s faith.

    Painting hard, there is a good way out, after a good company Gu you.

    After the Dean confirmed, he led Gu youyou through the formalities again. Gu youyou and a Shu stayed in the welfare home to play with the children for a while.

    When I left the welfare home, it was already dusk. The golden sun was setting slowly from the west, and the sky was red. It was very pleasant to walk in the sunset.

    "Miley, I will take care of your home for you." This is Gu youyou''s last promise to Miley.

    "Sister Youyou, are you not happy?" Xiaotang''s voice comes into Gu youyou''s ears. Looking at Gu youyou''s eyes, you can see the obvious sadness. He thought it was because of adopting himself, which made Gu youyou feel trouble. Now he is very guilty.

    "Xiaotang, do you know that there used to be a very beautiful sister in this welfare home. She was very smart and capable, but now she''s gone..."

    Gu youyou''s voice choked. Miley was the eternal pain in her heart. She even felt that she was the murderer who indirectly killed Miley.

    "It''s sister Miley... The dean''s mother said it, and she also said it has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to face life with guilt."

    Xiaotang speaks these words seriously, and he really agrees with what the dean''s mother said. Now he just wants to make Gu youyou not sad. After hearing Xiaotang''s words, a Shu subconsciously touches his head. How can such a sensible child be abandoned?

    "Well, Xiaoyou, don''t be sad. You see, Xiaotang is just like the original Miley. They are always with you."

    Gu youyou hears the speech, the corner of her mouth rises slightly. Yes, she always has such reliable friends around her, which is her luck.

    "Don''t be sad. Take Xiaotang and let''s go home." Gu youyou''s face shows a warm heartfelt smile, which infects Ashu and Xiaotang.

    "That''s right." A Shu sets the car on fire and is ready to bring Gu youyou and Xiaotang to a fight of speed and passion, but Gu youyou severely stops him.

    "Ah Shu, don''t make trouble. Don''t scare him."

    Xiaotang can imagine how fast the elder sister''s speed is. He wiped the sweat on his head with his hand. Seeing Xiaotang''s action, Ashu touched his face awkwardly and gave out a few embarrassed smiles.

    The atmosphere in the car has gradually warmed up.

    After a while, the three have arrived at the downstairs of Gu youyou''s apartment.

    "Xiaoyouyou, take Xiaotang upstairs. Let him get familiar with the people in the apartment first. I''ll go to the parking lot and stop." It''s not that a Shu doesn''t want to go with Gu Youyou, but that she wants to have a quiet space to search Xiaotang''s real identity in her brain.

    After that, Gu youyou walked upstairs with Xiaotang.

    A Shu drove to the parking lot alone, but she didn''t get off. She was still sitting in the cab.

    The reason why Xiaotang''s identity is so tangled is that Ashu is afraid that this person will affect Gu youyou''s safety. When going through the formalities, a Shu took a look at the full name of Xiaotang.

    "Lu qiutang." Ah Shu murmured to himself, as if there were no people with this surname in the capital. Did he say that this name was taken the day after tomorrow?

    A Shu is at the top of a bull''s horn. Unconsciously, time has passed. Gu youyou stopped for a while. It didn''t take so long. He began to worry.

    She made a call to ah Shu, but she didn''t answer it. It''s not that she didn''t want to answer Gu you''s call, but that she didn''t hear her phone shaking in her bag.

    This scared Gu youyou. She was afraid that there was something wrong with Ashu''s safety. Her heart could no longer bear the people around her to leave one after another. She ran down the stairs in a panic and went to the parking lot to look for Ashu.

    Sure enough, ah Shu didn''t have a big deal. Gu you''s heart relaxed and her pace slowed down unconsciously. She went to the co pilot.

    "Why not go up?" Gu youyou''s voice is full of doubts. In fact, she has realized why ah Shu is worried.

    Ah Shu hesitated and didn''t know how to say it. This is Gu youyou''s "Puchi" smile.

    "Because of Xiaotang."

    Two people together for so long, each other in the heart of the small 99 don''t say can see.

    "Well..." ah Shu said softly.

    "I really think he looks familiar, but I can''t remember who he is. In fact, what I''m worried about is not his identity, but the fear that he will affect your safety. He must not be an ordinary child."

    Seeing that the usually lively ah Shu became so mature at this moment, Gu you didn''t know whether it was good or bad for a moment. Perhaps in the period of their illness, all of us have matured a lot.

    At this moment, Gu youyou has doubts about Xiaotang''s identity.

    "Xiaoyouyou, I''ll go home and check. It shouldn''t be difficult to check a person in the capital with my grandfather''s identity. I won''t let you suffer any harm."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 578

    A Shu''s confident voice is like a huge placebo in Gu youyou''s ears, which makes Gu youyou moved.

    "Good." Gu youyou knows very well that even if she leaves ah Shu, ah Shu will not be happy. It''s better to let her go back to the capital to check this matter. When things get better, ah Shu will feel relieved.

    Of course, the tacit understanding between friends is self-evident. After hearing Gu youyou''s reply, a Shu decided to leave immediately. The earlier this kind of thing is found out, the more secure Gu youyou''s safety will be.

    A Shu didn''t have time to say hello to Gu Hongmei and others, so he left in a hurry, leaving Gu youyou to go upstairs again.

    It''s Xiaowen who opens the door.

    "Sister Youyou, where''s sister Ashu? Didn''t you just go down and look for her? " Looking at Gu you''s worried eyes, Xiaowen knows that there must be a reason for ah Shu''s departure.

    "Oh, your sister a Shu has left. Suddenly there are some things at home. She has to go home first to deal with them." After thinking about it, Gu youyou decides not to tell you these things first, so as to prevent people from doubting Xiaotang''s identity and treating him badly.

    "Sister Youyou, which room do I live in?" Xiao Tang''s voice came from one side. He is not familiar with these brothers and sisters, so relatively speaking, his character is still a little lonely. Looking out of the window, the night slowly falls, Xiaotang worried about his sleep.

    "Xiaotang, you sleep in the room on the second floor. Xiaowen, you can take him to have a look. When it''s daybreak tomorrow and you wake up, if you want to buy a drawing board or anything else, you can also tell your sister that she will take you to buy it. " The smile on Gu youyou''s face soothes Xiaotang''s uneasiness.

    He nodded happily and entered the room under the guidance of Xiaowen.

    Gu Hongmei sees that Gu youyou has brought a child back, and her heart is full of mixed feelings. If Gu youyou really brings the child back, how can she follow her to Meidi? Think of here, Gu Hongmei''s expression suddenly becomes serious, if Gu youyou has been staying in China, someone will continue to harm her

    "Ding Ling Ling..." Gu Hongmei''s phone rings.

    "Hello." At first glance, it was Gu Chongshan. Naturally, Gu Hongmei''s voice didn''t have a good tone.

    "Elder sister, come back for dinner today. I heard Ruyi say that you have been in China for several days. Why don''t you live at home? Come back today. "

    Listen to Gu Chongshan''s tone, this time home is another Hongmen banquet. I''m sure there''s something waiting for him, but after all, this man is still his brother.

    "Well."

    Gu Hongmei repeatedly decides to review her family''s meal. She wants to see what kind of work Lin Ruyi will do? She must suppress her evil forces before she leaves, because she is 80% sure now that Gu youyou will not go with her.

    Gu Hongmei hangs up and turns to Gu youyou.

    "Yo Yo, your father asked me to go home for dinner." From Gu youyou''s expression, we can see his concern.

    "It''s all done at home. Don''t go back today?" Gu youyou doesn''t want Gu Hongmei to go to stall that muddy water.

    "I''ll see what kind of tricks Lin Ruyi is playing. Don''t worry."

    Gu youyou also knows that Lin Ruyi is afraid of Gu Hongmei, so she is not worried about Gu Hongmei''s safety.

    "Aunt, let Ali protect you."

    "Ha ha, no need." Gu Hongmei is amused by Gu youyou. She is neither on the battlefield nor a big star. She doesn''t need bodyguards at all.

    Xiaowen drives Gu Hongmei to Gu''s home.

    When Gu Hongmei entered Gu''s house, Lin Ruyi was already in the yard, but she pretended not to see Gu Hongmei. Until Gu Hongmei walked in, Lin Ruyi suddenly woke up.

    "Oh, my elder sister is here. Why didn''t you tell me? I asked the housekeeper to pick you up. Please come here yourself. Chongshan, come out to meet my elder sister." Lin Ruyi''s words are especially timely, but they are also very hypocritical, which makes Gu Hongmei despise them.

    After hearing Lin Ruyi''s cry, Gu Chongshan came out slowly, and the three of them went to the restaurant and sat down.

    Gu Chongshan is also direct.

    "Elder sister, what are you doing here? I don''t want to go home. " Gu Chongshan thinks that Gu Hongmei''s return this time should be about her father''s legacy.

    "Nothing." Noting that Gu Hongmei didn''t want to speak, Gu Chongshan simply came to the point.

    "Elder sister, do you know how father''s legacy is distributed?" Hearing this, Gu Hongmei''s heart clapped.

    "If you''re here to ask me this, I''m not going to do it." Gu Hongmei''s tone is very tough.

    To tell you the truth, Gu Hongmei knows about her father''s legacy, but she will never say anything about it before Gu youyou goes to Meidi.

    Gu Hongmei was determined to leave before the food came up.

    "Elder sister, let''s not talk about it. Let''s have a good meal." Lin Ruyi''s hypocritical face is reflected in front of Gu Hongmei again.

    "You two, working in collusion, don''t want to get any of your father''s property." Gu Hongmei has clearly told Gu Chongshan and Lin Ruyi.

    But Lin Ruyi, who heard these words, doubted that the old man''s property should be given to Gu youyou and Gu Hongmei. A trace of ferocity flashed in her eyes. She would never allow this kind of thing to happen to herself.

    All for these two people? Where will your baby Gu an be.

    Gu Hongmei didn''t give them room to continue talking. She turned around and was about to leave. She thought it was something important. Unexpectedly, it was about sharing melon property. She went out of Gu''s house angrily and went back to Xiaowen''s car again.

    The next morning, Gu An''an got the news that Xiaotang came to Gu youyou''s home. This is a big news. I didn''t expect that Gu An knew Gu youyou''s Secret in the early morning. It''s really exciting.

    The woman sitting in the boss''s chair suddenly becomes treacherous. She has figured out how to deal with Gu you.

    But the important thing is, who is this little boy? It seems that he is not small. He looks like a teenager, he is handsome, and he doesn''t look like an ordinary child.

    "Gu youyou''s illegitimate son." This idea suddenly spread to Gu An''an''s mind. No matter whether he is true or not, the photo has already been taken. If you throw this heavy news to the entertainment reporter, Gu youyou will be pushed to the forefront again.

    Thinking of this, Gu An An''s whole mind is bright.

    She picked up her cell phone, anonymously sent a message to an entertainment reporter, and used voice change.

    "I have a picture of Gu you''s illegitimate son on hand. It''s 50000 yuan."

    In less than a minute, Gu An''an''s money arrived. She then sent the photos to entertainment reporters, and it seems that there will be another uproar.

    The smile on Gu An''s face is more and more gloomy.

    "The play is about to begin."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 579

    Mu Lingtian''s office.

    In the quiet office, only the sound of Mu Lingtian signing documents and the sudden sound of opening the door broke the silence. An Jing''s figure appeared at the door, and her face was shocked, flustered and worried.

    Mu Lingtian raised his head when he heard the voice, frowned and looked straight at an Jing. His cold eyes seemed to say: you''d better give me a reason.

    This kind of Mu Lingtian let an Jing beat a soft leg, suddenly some regret to see the news, listen to their gossip rumors, immediately to Mu Lingtian.

    But when I think of the boss''s bad temper these days, the whole company has been living a non-human life these days. Everyone''s performance is going up this month. Sometimes I can fall asleep when I go to the toilet.

    Just now Secretary Wang saw the news and quietly told him that the ladies are Gossip Girls. Their intuition has always been accurate. When they said that, he also felt that the boss had such an indescribable relationship with Miss Gu, so he came to Mu Lingtian office under great pressure.

    "Boss, look." After all, it has nothing to do with business. An Jing feels guilty and shakes her hands. She hands her mobile phone to Mu Lingtian for him to see.

    The name of the woman she had been thinking about for a long time but couldn''t see came into her eyes. When she saw the words behind, she frowned tightly.

    Gu youyou''s illegitimate son?

    Think of a few days ago in the hotel, amnesia Gu you whispered that sentence, as if there is something in my heart, instantly broken.

    Throw the mobile phone directly to an Jing, pick up the coat and go out. The fiery appearance makes an Jing who is in a hurry to pick up the mobile phone stunned, so that she misses the good opportunity to pick up the mobile phone. The mobile phone falls heavily on the floor, and the sound of impact drags the quiet consciousness back.

    An Jing looks at the mobile phone lying on the floor and has no choice but to smile bitterly.

    Mu Lingtian drove to Gu youyou''s apartment. He didn''t even look at Xiaotang. Unfortunately, there was a red light and a lot of traffic. He had to wait in line to go forward. He honked his horn angrily. He wanted to drive a tank and drive from all the cars in front of him.

    In Gu youyou''s apartment.

    Xiaowen looks at the news with a sad face. In front of the computer are the warm figures of Gu youyou and Xiaotang. The big and small figures are sitting at the table. Gu youyou is as gentle as water. Although Xiaotang is very good at drawing, he can only show his lovely age when he writes.

    Maybe his eyes are too hot. Gu youyou turns around and just looks at him. He shifts his eyes as if he is looking at something else. He carefully observes Gu youyou''s expression, slowly closes the computer screen and pretends that nothing has happened.

    Gu youyou is very curious, but he doesn''t make a sound. He turns his head and continues to coach Xiaotang to write. He just keeps an eye on Xiaotang and changes his posture, so that he can see what Xiaowen is doing with Yu Guang.

    Xiaowen is relieved to see that Gu youyou has turned his head. He slowly turns on the computer screen. His relaxed expression just now turns into nervousness. He is afraid that this kind of news will be seen by Gu youyou Xiaotang. Fortunately, Gu youyou''s mobile phone has not been taken by him.

    Xiaowen thinks that he is very secretive, but Gu youyou has already seen the clue. Under normal circumstances, Xiaowen will not show this kind of expression unless

    "What''s the matter?" Stepping on the plush carpet without any sound, Gu youyou quietly appears in front of Xiaowen, startles Xiaowen and closes the computer in a panic. He doesn''t want Gu youyou to see it.

    "Ah, sister Youyou, how can you walk without sound? It''s OK." The confusion in his eyes is hidden by him at the fastest speed, but it is still seen by Gu youyou. The action of the computer arouses Gu youyou''s curiosity. What can''t let her see?

    When Xiaowen doesn''t pay attention, he grabs Xiaowen''s computer and opens the page he just browsed. In a moment, his expression turns from doubt to surprise.

    bastard!

    Looking at these three words, Gu youyou felt very funny. She really wanted to have an illegitimate child to accompany her.

    "How boring are people today? Some people believe that I''m so busy with my work every day. How can I... "Gu youyou said what she thought, forgetting that she and Xiaowen were not the only ones at home.

    Xiaotang comes over when Gu youyou begins to speak. Now he is standing behind him, staring at the words on the screen. Although he has just begun to learn to write, he can''t recognize all the words on the screen, but he knows his name and illegitimate son.

    He didn''t expect that his arrival would bring so much trouble to Gu youyou. He knew that Gu youyou was a star, and all the stars attached great importance to her reputation. Her appearance seemed to draw a stain on her.

    When Xiaowen saw Xiaotang coming, she began to wink at Gu Youyou, but Gu youyou didn''t notice. Xiaotang came to Gu Youyou, so Xiaowen had to take a picture of Gu youyou to remind her.

    Gu youyou noticed Xiaotang''s existence and quickly closed the screen. Now she doesn''t care about this kind of news at all. People with a clear eye can see that their appearance is not half similar. This must be deliberately made by someone who has a heart, such as Gu An''an or Lin Ruyi.

    But Xiaotang is not the same. At the moment, Xiaotang droops his head and holds the corner of his clothes tightly with his fingers. His appearance seems to go back to the time when Gu youyou just saw him in the orphanage.

    Gu youyou puts down his computer and hugs Xiaotang. He takes this step bravely. Gu youYou can''t let him down. Xiaotang is excellent. He will have a broader stage to show himself.

    Gu youyou circles Xiaotang in his arms and makes Xiaotang look up at his eyes. Gu youyou stares at Xiaotang with a serious look. His deep eyes make people unconsciously want to approach him.

    "Xiaotang, are there good people and bad people in the world? Whether it''s jealousy or whatever, isn''t it? "

    Xiaotang doesn''t speak, just nods and agrees with Gu youyou.

    "Is it true that being a star will have people who like you and those who don''t?"

    "Yes." Xiao Tang dodged his eyes and murmured in a low voice.

    "So you don''t have to care about the news, just think we were just learning to read, OK? You have to believe me. I''ll take care of this, OK? "

    "But it''s because I''m here that they say you. Won''t you be angry?" Xiaotang listens to Gu youyou''s words, stares at Gu youyou tightly, asks carefully, and reveals his nervousness and uneasiness in his eyes.

    "Xiaotang, why are you so cute? Of course I won''t be angry. They say that because they are jealous that I know such a smart and handsome child. If you are really my child, I''m too happy to be angry."

    Gu youyou kneaded Xiaotang''s hair, but she didn''t find it. Now she is full of maternal love.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 580

    Gu youyou''s breath infects Xiaotang. Xiaotang is also greedy for the time he spent with Gu youyou. It seems that there are two villains fighting in his heart. Looking at Gu youyou''s eyes, Xiaotang suppresses his worries, chooses to believe her, and blooms a big smile.

    Gu youyou holds him in his arms, turns his head and gives Xiaowen a look. Xiaowen immediately understands and nods to Gu youyou.

    At the door of Gu youyou''s apartment, mu Lingtian''s car stopped steadily, and he was about to ring the doorbell with a meteor stride. The moment his slender finger touched the button, he seemed to think of something and quickly stopped.

    When did she have such a big bastard?

    At the beginning, her first child was still her own, and she was forced to knock that child out, so that for a period of time, there was a kind of dark feeling in her eyes.

    Since then, she hasn''t left her side once. Even if she left, it was because of filming. The important thing is that she will disappear in front of the public ten months after giving birth to this child, but she doesn''t have such a long vacation.

    When I think about this, I seem to be too arbitrary this time. When I see the news coming directly, I don''t think about the credibility of this matter at all.

    Up to now, Gu youyou hasn''t forgiven him. If he appears in front of Gu youyou like this and asks for punishment, maybe his fate with Gu youyou is over.

    Angrily back to the car, he felt as if he had been fooled by others. If he didn''t suddenly want to understand just now, he would have broken with Gu youyou. His eyes exuded a gloomy look. His slender hand tightly grasped the steering wheel, and his whole body was covered with anger.

    "Damn it Start up the car and go back along the way you came. If there''s no accident, it''s probably Gu An''an or Lin Ruyi. He won''t let this person go this time.

    Mu Lingtian takes out his mobile phone and just dials an Jing''s number to call him. He finds that there is an unread message from an Jing. He stops his car by the side of the road and clicks on the message.

    "Boss, it''s Gu An''an who''s behind the scenes."

    An Jing is really smart enough. Before mu Lingtian''s order, he has checked the matter thoroughly. Looking at the news, mu Lingtian''s mouth is evil, but his eyes are playful.

    "Gu Anan, you seem to be very busy!" Mu Lingtian said this to himself and started the car to go away.

    Gu An''s office.

    Gu An''an sits in the boss''s chair, watching her news become the headlines. She starts humming excitedly, and her pen is beating on the desk with the rhythm, showing her good mood.

    The comments under the news have been obviously biased by the water army. Although many fans support Gu youyou and don''t believe it''s true, the group of water army she was looking for was not built, which forced those passers-by to believe that the child is Gu youyou''s illegitimate son.

    I have to say that the speed of these entertainment reporters is really OK. I just disclosed a news to them, so I can get a headline news so soon, and also with photos to confirm this information.

    Gu An''an looks at the photos of Gu you and Xiaotang, and reaches out his finger to touch Xiaotang''s face on the screen. Xiaotang''s lovely appearance makes Gu An''an''s mother''s love overflowing. There is a pity in his eyes, and he stares at Xiaotang tightly and shakes his head.

    "Tut Tut, dear child, don''t blame me. I''m not aiming at you. If you want to blame me, you should not be around Gu you. Who makes her so hateful, right?" The mouth says this kind of words, but the look in the eyes is schadenfreude.

    Who can tell if Gu An''an is jealous? The care and love of Gu youyou from her friends, and the fact that her friends are playing with her, are all because of their interests, and they always look at others.

    Why all the good things are owned by Gu you, and she Gu An''an must live under the aura of others, Gu you is a sister, but why does grandfather only leave things for Gu you instead of her!

    "Gu Youyou, enjoy the gift I gave you. I don''t know if there will be anyone looking for you to film next. You really know why you have to come back when you''re out. You''re on the loose. I''ll be my Miss Gu. It''s good to be safe and steady, but I''ll fight against you. Now I know the consequences."

    Looking at Gu you''s eyes, it''s not the schadenfreude just now, but a kind of hatred and extreme dissatisfaction. I wish I could pick Gu you out of the screen now and put it in front of her to give her a beating.

    Suddenly thought of this news has not told Lin Ruyi, quickly picked up the phone, went to the window, dial out and Lin Ruyi call.

    Lin Ruyi is afraid that Gu Chongshan will find something. Her mobile phone has been muted. She feels the vibration. She is also flustered. She is afraid that it''s her Godfather. Seeing that it''s Gu An''an, she puts her heart down and goes to a corner to connect the phone.

    "Ann, what''s the matter?" Lin Ruyi frowned.

    "Mom, did you watch today''s news?" Gu an an was so excited that his voice came from his mobile phone.

    "I haven''t had time yet. I''m talking to your father about something."

    "My father is at home. I''ll tell you that you''re going to watch the news and the headlines, Gu you''s illegitimate son!"

    "What? An illegitimate child? " Lin Ruyi unconsciously raised her voice by a few decibels. Realizing that her voice was too loud, she quickly covered her mouth with her hand. But Gu Chongshan still heard the voice, which attracted Gu Chongshan to look back.

    "Mom, don''t be so excited. You pretend you don''t know. Let Dad see the news by himself. I want Gu youyou to die in his heart."

    "You haven''t been found out." Lin Ruyi knows that Gu An is careless in her work. Although she has grown up a lot with the help of long Yingyi, she doesn''t follow the whole process of this matter, and she still doesn''t feel relieved to ask.

    "Don''t worry, no one will know." Gu Anxin swears.

    "That''s good. That''s it." After hearing Gu An''s firm words, Lin Ruyi put down her heart.

    Lin Ruyi hangs up the phone and plans for her little nine nine in her heart. Gu an an is right. She wants to disclose the news to Gu Chongshan, but Gu Chongshan can''t see that she is on purpose. Her eyes turn and a plan comes to mind.

    Gu an an put down his mobile phone and put it in his pocket. Looking at the sky outside, he felt that it was very sunny. The birds that flashed by were very lovely, and the staff outside were very serious.

    If it wasn''t for the fact that she was still at work and had her own employees outside, she would like to jump up. All the tiredness of the recent period of time would be dissolved by this news.

    Gu An''an is intoxicated with her achievements, and does not realize that her ugly behavior has been found, and has been taken as the number one target by the most influential people in Yongcheng.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 581

    Moose company.

    Mu Lingtian walked into the company and went straight to the office. No one in the company dared to look up. They had been stunned by mu Lingtian''s anger.

    "Anjing, come in." As he passes by Anjing''s office, he throws such a sentence directly at busy Anjing, but he doesn''t stop to move on. Anjing thinks he''s hearing something. When he looks up and sees mu Lingtian''s clothes by the door, he quickly follows him.

    "Boss, what do you want?" An Jing rushes into mu Lingtian''s office one second before the door is closed. Until he stands in front of Mu Lingtian, his beating heart hasn''t calmed down.

    "I''ll give you one thing. From now on, we''ll be the opposite of Gu''an company. We''ll be short when she''s long, and we''ll be long when she''s short. I don''t only want her to lose money on the book, I want her to go bankrupt! I want to see results in an hour. "

    An Jing was shocked when she heard mu Lingtian''s words. Just now, the boss left angrily after he knew Gu youyou''s news. Now, he suddenly gave the order. It''s only a few hours. What happened in these hours? Or is boss just doing it because of the news?

    "Boss, this..." An Jing frowned.

    "Do as I say, some people are too busy." Mu Lingtian stood by the window, put the back of his hand behind him, looked at the distant sky, and said in a deep voice.

    "Yes." After listening to Mu Lingtian''s words, an Jing knows that the reason for Gu An''s company is the news, which also makes an Jing understand Gu you''s weight in Mu Lingtian''s heart.

    Although he is helpless, he has no way. Mu Lingtian''s decision can not be changed casually, and the boss never fights unprepared battles. Since he dares to do so, he must have the confidence to succeed.

    An Jing goes out to Mu Lingtian''s office to convey the order as quickly as possible, and begins to prepare for any possible situation. The whole building is in a new round of busy.

    Gu An''s office.

    Gu an an is still immersed in the joy of the news. At this time, he is sitting on the sofa, listening to songs and reading magazines, and rocking exquisite high heels with the rhythm.

    The door of the office was suddenly pushed open, which broke Gu An''an''s relaxed and leisurely atmosphere. Without looking up, he glanced at the visitor with Yu Guang. Gu An was very dissatisfied with the interruption, but he couldn''t show it.

    "Secretary Wang, what are you doing in such a hot situation? We should be steady." Gu An An''s voice came to Secretary Wang''s ears.

    "Look, boss Secretary Wang didn''t have the leisure to chat with Gu An''an. The company''s problems have made her a big head, so she came to report to Gu An''an immediately.

    "The companies that agreed to cooperate with us before have all refused to sign contracts with us, saying that they have already signed contracts with other companies." Secretary Wang frowned. She always felt that this was not a normal breach of contract, as if it was premeditated.

    "What?" Gu Anxian quickly sat up from the sofa, turned off the singing on the mobile phone, threw the mobile phone and the book aside, took the document in secretary Wang''s hand and looked at it carefully.

    Another knock broke the silence in the office.

    "Come in."

    "President Gu." He, manager of the marketing department, appeared in front of Gu An''an, which made him panic. He usually doesn''t show up in the office. Is this time

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Take a look at this document. This is the report that I just received today. I don''t know why the performance has dropped significantly. I asked them, what they felt was strange. Suddenly, there was no customer coming, so I came to report to you immediately."

    These two documents are enough to make Gu An flustered. The good mood just now no longer exists. If this situation is not solved, there will be problems in the capital chain.

    "You go out first. I''ll take care of this." Gu An''an looked at the document in front of him, and suddenly thought of something. He called Secretary Wang, who was about to go out, "which company did those partners cooperate with?"

    "I heard it''s moose." As soon as the name came out, Gu An''an immediately understood that all this was the ghost of Mu Lingtian, and only he had the ability to do so many things in such a short period of time.

    She didn''t understand why mu Lingtian did it. She didn''t do anything except the news these days.

    That news!

    Did mu Lingtian find out that this information was from her?

    Too late to think about it, he took his coat and bag and went out. At this time, Secretary Wang and manager he had not yet arrived at their posts. Gu An, who suddenly rushed out, was startled.

    Gu An''an drives to Mu Lingtian company and rushes to Mu Lingtian''s office. But he is stopped by the guard before he goes in. Mu Lingtian has already told her not to let this woman in if she comes.

    Gu An''an doesn''t care about these people. She must see mu Lingtian today. Gu An thinks mu Lingtian must have no evidence in his hand. Otherwise, why doesn''t he go through the legal procedure.

    "Mu Lingtian, come out and be a turtle. Why do you do this..."

    Gu An''an yelled at the company door like a crazy woman. Instead of calling mu Lingtian down, he called his lawyer.

    "Miss Gu, if you insist on doing so, we will sue you for deliberately harming the reputation of others."

    Gu An''an knows the meaning of this sentence very well. Her company is still in a very dangerous state. She can''t afford to gamble and drives away from this place angrily.

    Hold the steering wheel tightly, as if to crush the steering wheel, mu Lingtian''s influence is too strong, she really can''t let mu Lingtian take the initiative to withdraw her company.

    And so on, Gu youyou''s figure appeared in her mind, and her ill intentioned smile climbed into the corner of her mouth. The weakness of Mu Lingtian is Gu youyou. Thinking of this, her eyes radiated light again and went to Gu youyou''s apartment.

    Gu An''an arranges his make-up and appears at the door of Gu youyou''s apartment like a peacock. He walks to the door with elegant steps and presses the doorbell.

    Xiaowen hears the doorbell and rushes to open the door, but sees Gu An''an standing outside the door. He walks back without looking back and slams the door shut, which makes Gu an angry.

    If you press the doorbell like a mouse, she will not believe that they are not bored. Anyway, she must see Gu you today. Her hands are sour, just want to give up, see Gu youyou figure appeared in the door, but she just stood in the door, did not come.

    Gu an an can''t wait to roar when she comes out.

    "Gu Youyou, do you know you are hateful? Our company is going to bankrupt, because of you, because of you! It''s good for you to hide in your apartment and live your life happily. "

    "How can you let everyone around you..."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 582

    Gu youyou listened to Gu An''an''s nonsense and felt very funny. It seemed that his appearance was meaningless. He simply turned back to the house.

    "Gu Youyou, I warn you, it''s better not to play any tricks, otherwise we all look ugly and force me to worry. I''m not sure what I will do!" Gu an an see she want to go, quickly throw out cruel words, will all vent their resentment in Gu you.

    Gu youyou didn''t seem to hear him. He went straight into the room and closed the door. Seeing this, Gu Anan stamped his foot and turned back to the car. His eyes were full of hatred. He started the car and left.

    The capital.

    On the way back, the face of Xiaotang always appeared in Ashu''s mind. I remember the little boy at the party. Is he? But Lu is not a big family. Why does he appear at high-end parties?

    All kinds of questions are shrouded in a Shu''s heart. Unconsciously, she has entered the Jiang family compound. At the moment, grandfather Jiang was sitting in a rocking chair in the sun. He didn''t hear anyone coming in. Ah Lian, who came to deliver medicine to him, saw Ah Shu come in and said hello.

    "Miss is back."

    "My granddaughter is back! My granddaughter finally remembered me as an old man Hearing ah Lian''s words, grandfather Jiang quickly opened his eyes and sat up. Then he saw Ah Shu who had just entered the door.

    "Aunt, grandfather, I''m back." The voice of ah Lin and his grandfather greeting ah Shu drags ah Shu''s consciousness from imagination back to reality, puts on a smile and walks to them.

    "Miss, I don''t think you look very well. Are you tired recently? Are you hungry? Let me cook some porridge for you."

    "Thank you, auntie." Ah Shu smiles at ah Lian.

    "Tell me, what happened this time?" Jiang''s grandfather said what ah Shu thought.

    "I can''t come back to see you, or you don''t want me at all." Ah Shu didn''t talk to his grandfather and wanted to tease him.

    "Ha ha, don''t you and I understand? I''ve only been with Xiaoyou for a few days. I''m sure I haven''t stayed enough, naughty." Grandfather Jiang stretched out his old finger and scraped Ashu''s nose.

    "My grandfather knows me. I met a child in the orphanage over there. I feel that I have met him before, but I can''t imagine who he is. I''m afraid that his existence will bring trouble to Xiaoyou, so I want to ask my grandfather to help me find out."

    A Shu sits that chair beside grandfather, hugs grandfather''s arm, leans on him, and slowly tells the reason why she came back this time in a coquettish tone.

    "Meet someone you know at the orphanage in Yongcheng? How can I feel so outrageous. " Grandfather Jiang frowned, "you haven''t been to Yongcheng before. How can you know him? Do you have a picture of him? "

    "Oh, I said I forgot something. I''m too anxious to come back this time. I''ll ask xiaoyouyou for one later." Ah Shu hasn''t read the news yet. He doesn''t know that Xiao Tang has been said to be Gu youyou''s illegitimate son.

    "There are so many people in the capital, especially those with a head and a face. There is no black history behind them. Alas, the people now."

    "People have ulterior motives, grandfather. Why do those healthy children in the orphanage appear in the orphanage? What kind of parents have the heart to throw their children away?"

    "Maybe it''s forced, maybe it''s fame and fortune."

    The child is a small life. It''s understandable that they have to, because the parents of fame and wealth are not worthy to be parents or have children. They are silent.

    A Shu is idle and bored. She wants to play with her mobile phone for a while. When she sees the news push, she knows that Xiaotang is said to be Gu youyou''s illegitimate son. This makes her angry. She wants to find out Xiaotang''s life experience now and give Gu youyou a clean name.

    "These people are mentally ill. I can believe such a ridiculous thing." Tree can''t help but voice, Jiang grandfather see her reaction so big, also get close to the mobile phone.

    "Isn''t this Xiaoyou, illegitimate child? Is this the child you call Xiaotang? " After seeing the content, grandfather Jiang frowned and looked at the child carefully.

    "Granddaughter, don''t mention it. I''ve seen his eyes, but I can''t imagine who they are. Come on, take my big photo album. Let''s have a look at the thickest one." Grandfather Jiang is thoughtful.

    "Good."

    Ah Shu found the photo album that grandfather Jiang said in his study. It was always in the bookcase, and seldom took it out, so that it fell to dust. Ah Shu found a towel to wipe it clean, and then took it out.

    "Grandfather, this one?" This photo album is really thick enough. It''s hard to hold the heavy a Shu in one hand, but it has to be held in two.

    "Yes, come on." Grandfather Jiang took the big photo album from a Shu and put it on his leg. His old fingers gently opened the precious time.

    Young and old people are staring at the people in the album, carefully observing their faces and eyes, and constantly comparing Xiaotang''s appearance. The photo of a young man in a suit attracts the attention of both of them, because the young man''s eyes are very similar to Xiaotang''s.

    Grandfather Jiang reached out and took the photo out of the album. He turned a circle in his hand and looked at the back of the photo.

    Long aoyan!

    Ah Shu looked at the name in shock, pointed to the trembling voice of the photo and said, "this... This dragon aoyan is... Is it the Dragon aoyan now?"

    Grandfather Jiang frowned and didn''t speak. He acquiesced to ah Shu''s answer. He was also beating a drum in his heart. He couldn''t believe it was true.

    To be on the safe side, the two people read the whole album, and no longer find that eyes and Xiaotang are so similar. Long aoyan''s suspicion is growing.

    "Grandfather, do you know anyone with this ability? Can you ask him to help you check?" Tree dignified said.

    "You go get my cell phone and I''ll make a call." Grandfather Jiang is also very suspicious. For the sake of Gu youyou''s safety, it''s better to find out.

    Here, ah Lian has cooked porridge and is calling ah Shu. Ah Shu hands his mobile phone to grandfather Jiang and runs to her.

    When ah Shu came back, grandfather Jiang had already hung up the phone, frowned, and looked forward without focus. Ah Shu had a guess in his heart and walked quickly.

    "How about grandfather?"

    "He said that long aoyan did fall in love several times when he was young. One of them was a girl surnamed Lu. After they broke up, the girl Lu disappeared. A few years ago, the girl suddenly appeared at a banquet in Beijing with a child. She appeared for a while and disappeared. She has never seen her since then."

    "What was that party?"

    "That''s the time you went. It''s long aoyan''s birthday party."

    As for why the girl surnamed Lu appeared at the banquet, it''s unnecessary for grandfather Jiang to say that ah Shu probably had a conclusion in his mind.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 583

    A Shu was shocked by the news. She thought of thousands of possibilities, but she didn''t think that Xiao Tang was the illegitimate son of long aoyan. Where is his mother now?

    Long Yingyi and Gu Youyou, of course, ah Shu knows, so she must now tell Gu youyou the news.

    She came back to Jiang''s home, went to her room, hurriedly took out her mobile phone and dialed Gu youyou.

    "Xiaoyou, what are you doing? It''s so noisy Ah Shu heard Gu youyou''s voice on the phone. He couldn''t help asking.

    "I''m going shopping with Xiaotang. I''ll buy him the sketchpad or something he needs, and then I''ll see what he has to study now to send him to school." Gu youyou patiently explains that her eyes are still looking for the right painting board and pigment for Xiaotang.

    When Xiaotang heard Gu youyou''s words, he felt grateful.

    "Yo Yo, I found Xiao Tang''s identity." All of a sudden, ah Shu''s voice sank down. Although he was in such a noisy environment, Gu youyou clearly heard this sentence.

    She turned to Xiaotang and said, "don''t run around here. I''ll go to the bathroom." Gu youyou finds an excuse to leave this place, so that he can discuss this problem with a Shu.

    Xiaotang nodded wisely, but his eyes unconsciously showed fear. Now he was afraid that Gu youyou would abandon him here.

    Gu youyou walked out a few meters, then turned around and said to the boss, "boss, help me to look at this child first. I''ll go to the bathroom and come back immediately. Xiaotang, you are good. Don''t run around, or I won''t find you when I come back. You will worry."

    After careful advice, Gu youyou left the shop at ease. Gu youyou''s words slowly dispelled the fear in Xiao Tang''s heart. He knew that Gu would not abandon him.

    Gu youyou saw that he was far away from Xiaotang, so he said: "what identity?" When asked this sentence, Gu youyou was worried.

    "You don''t believe it." Ah Shu is selling away.

    "Say it, you hate it." Gu youyou''s mouth says so, in the heart is still full of gratitude to ah Shu, in such a short time, ah Shu can investigate the identity of Xiaotang, must be under great thought.

    "He is the illegitimate son of long aoyan." Ah Shu said word by word.

    "What?" Gu youyou''s surprise can no longer be replaced by words.

    "You heard me right. Before that, I did meet Lu qiutang. It was when he was a child, the gathering of families in the capital. After that, the relationship between his grandfather and long Yirun broke down. "

    Gu youyou was confused about what he said. It''s just a vague feeling that there are not many people surnamed long. Is it related to long Yingyi?

    Noticing that Gu youyou didn''t reply, a Shu explained Gu youyou in more detail.

    "Long Yirun is long Yingyi''s grandfather, long aoyan is long Yingyi''s father, that is to say, Xiaotang is long Yingyi''s half brother."

    After listening, Gu youyou''s spirit is a little trance. She really didn''t expect that Xiaotang''s identity would be this.

    "This..." Gu youyou muttered to himself.

    "Don''t let long Yingyi know about it. Xiaotang is safe." If long Yingyi doesn''t know about it, Xiaotang''s life is safe. Secondly, Xiaotang is safe for Gu youyou.

    In fact, ah Shu is very happy. Fortunately, this man is the illegitimate son of long aoyan. When Xiao Tang grows up, there will be someone who will restrain long Yingyi.

    "Well, I see." Gu youyou tries to adjust his mood. After hanging up, he walks out of the bathroom with a smile.

    "Xiaotang, have you chosen it?" Gu youyou''s gentle voice came into Xiaotang''s ears.

    "You have chosen sister youyou." Xiaotang is a little embarrassed, so let Gu you spend money.

    After they bought good things, they went home.

    Xiaotang is still a child and can''t put down her new gift.

    Gu Hongmei sighed when she saw that Gu youyou''s life was on the right track.

    "Yo Yo, I''ll go first. If you want to leave China in the future, please call me."

    She knows that it''s useless to stay here. Gu youyou won''t leave for a while. It''s better to rush back to the company to take care of the company''s affairs. However, I believe that Gu youyou will take over and handle these things one day.

    "Aunt..." Gu you can hear her sadness from Gu Hongmei''s tone.

    "Well, I have everything ready, and someone will come to pick me up. Don''t worry." With that, Gu Hongmei left Gu youyou''s apartment. She came and went in a hurry.

    Not long after Gu Hongmei left, she heard someone knocking at the door.

    Gu youyou ran to open the door and found it was Xiaowen.

    "Sister youyou..." Xiaowen doesn''t know how to talk to Gu youyou about Mu Lingtian.

    Gu youyou pulls Xiaowen into the room, pours him a glass of water and puts it in front of him.

    "Come on, who suppressed the news?" In fact, Gu youyou has determined who this person is, but... She wants to be more sure.

    Xiaowen is struggling with how to open her mouth, but in Gu youyou''s eyes, she sees the look of longing.

    "It''s Mr. mu." Xiaowen quietly looks at Gu youyou''s facial expression, but finds nothing unusual.

    "If it was him." Gu youyou pulled out a wry smile from the corner of his mouth.

    "You already know, sister youyou."

    "No, I just found out. That''s a guess."

    In fact, it''s a good thing to reason about. People who can help themselves have such powerful people in Yongcheng. Besides mu Lingtian, there won''t be anyone else.

    However, when I heard his name from Xiaowen''s mouth, I was more or less shocked. Since I recovered my memory, I have hardly seen mu Lingtian, let alone dealt with him.

    In Gu youyou''s heart, she still can''t forgive mu Lingtian for what he did to her, but love is so wonderful, there are good and bad, both are accompanied.

    Xiaowen can''t relax for a moment now. He is afraid that Gu youyou will have a headache again, so no matter what Gu youyou does, he will stare at him tightly.

    Gu youyou found Xiaowen''s eyes, a little puzzled.

    "What''s the matter, Xiaowen? Is there something on my face?"

    "No, no, I''m afraid of your headache." Xiaowen''s voice is smaller and smaller, but Gu you can hear it clearly.

    Such a warm heart of a big boy, is really very considerate.

    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Gu youyou comforts Xiaowen and turns to enter his room.

    Gu youyou is lying on the bed, staring at the ceiling. She is thinking that she is indifferent to what mu Lingtian has done for herself. Is it a bit too much to thank him?

    Gu doesn''t want to owe him.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 584

    Gu Youyou, who has made a good decision, sits up from the bed and stands at the windowsill, looking downstairs. She thinks how many times she has seen mu Lingtian here, but now she has never met.

    Gu youyou cleans up his make-up in the room, finds a suitable dress, and gently pushes the door of the room.

    Sitting on the sofa, Xiaowen hears that the door of Gu youyou''s room has been opened. He turns his head and sees a bright Gu youyou. His eyes can''t help but shine.

    "Yo Yo, it''s beautiful." Xiaowen''s praise made Gu youyou blush.

    "Xiaowen, take me to Mu''s company." With a smile on his face, Gu youyou picked up the bag on the sofa and wanted to leave the apartment.

    Gu youyou''s words surprised Xiaowen to open his mouth. He even doubted whether he had heard it wrong.

    "What? To moose? Did I hear you right? " Xiaowen slaps her face to see if she is dreaming.

    This action scared Gu Youyou, she quickly went to Xiaowen''s side, took Xiaowen''s hand down, motioned him not to hit himself again.

    "It''s true. I don''t want to owe him. I want to thank him." Gu youyou''s idea at this time is beyond Xiaowen''s understanding, but Gu youyou''s good decision can''t be changed in general.

    Depressed and indecisive, Xiaowen picks up the car key and walks out of the room under Gu youyou''s urging.

    It''s still the black Bentley. Now it''s driving like a snail on the road, very slowly. Xiaowen wants to use this way to tell Gu youyou not to go, but Gu youyou also has a leisurely attitude. Ren Xiaowen is venting her dissatisfaction. She knows that Xiaowen is for her good.

    "Sister Youyou, do you really want to go? Why don''t we go home now. " Xiaowen tries to struggle with something, but Gu youyou refuses.

    "Go."

    Time flies like this, although the speed is very slow, the vehicle still comes to the downstairs of the company.

    "I''ll go up with you." Xiaowen is worried about Gu youyou''s safety. He wants to protect her.

    "It''s OK, Xiaowen. You wait for me here."

    This kind of personal problem still needs to be solved by Gu youyou and mu Lingtian. This time, first of all, I want to thank mu Lingtian for helping me. Second, I want to draw a clear line between them.

    From then on, the main road faces the sky, and each side goes.

    Gu youyou was dressed in an elegant white sweater, a pair of tight black trousers and a pair of high-heeled black shoes. His long chestnut hair and a camel Beret added a bit of liveliness. With a classic chanel bag in hand, it has attracted a lot of attention in the company.

    She went to Mu Lingtian''s office in the elevator for the president. Her previous decisiveness became a little hesitant at this moment. She put her hand on the door handle and pushed the door open.

    Mu Lingtian is the only one in such a big office. Mu Lingtian doesn''t like people who come in without knocking. His brow is wrinkled and his fierce eyes glance at the door.

    The sparks from the friction between the eyes collided in the air, the frown was stretched out in a moment, and the two people were in the same place.

    He really hates people who don''t knock, except Gu youyou. This is the privilege mu Lingtian promised her.

    Gu youyou takes back his eyes and hides the deer in his heart. He pretends to be calm and goes to the sofa and puts his bag on the sofa.

    Mu Lingtian is still the iceberg face, but it can be easily found in his eyes - gentle as water.

    "What''s the matter?" Mu Lingtian stands up from the boss''s chair and his slender figure appears in front of Gu youyou''s eyes.

    "I''ve come to thank you." To get to the point is Gu youyou''s consistent style.

    Hearing this, mu Lingtian was surprised. When did this woman become so sensible?

    "You''re welcome."

    "Why protect me and Xiaotang?" Gu youyou did not expect that she would say such words, but when the true words came out of her mouth, she regretted it.

    "It''s easy. I don''t like to watch these rumors."

    Both of them pretend to hide their emotions. How can mu Lingtian be easy? He just doesn''t like someone to slander Gu youyou and dislike someone to bully Gu youyou. After all, she used to be his woman.

    "I''ve got another thing to do."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Don''t use your power to suppress Gu An''an''s company. My business has nothing to do with you." Gu youyou''s stubborn eyes are fixed on mu Lingtian.

    Some of Mu Lingtian didn''t believe his ears. They all said that a woman''s heart was pricked. Sure enough, her face became too fast. One second she was still thanking herself, and the next second her own affairs had nothing to do with others. What''s the reason?

    Mu Lingtian is a bit weak. It''s hard for him to treat his kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung. He does it for Gu you''s sake. Why is he so ungrateful? If you don''t appreciate it, it''s so heartless.

    But now Mu Ling Tianshi can''t help but confront Gu youyou. He has to consider Gu youyou''s body.

    Seeing that mu Lingtian didn''t respond, Gu youyou pushed the door and left. All she had to say was finished. It was really her own business. It had nothing to do with him. He didn''t have to get involved.

    Walking in Mu Lingtian company, Gu youyou suddenly feels sad, but she can''t say why. When she comes downstairs, Xiaowen is still surprised why she is so fast.

    After Gu youyou left, mu Lingtian sat on the boss''s chair and smashed his hand on the desk. The whole room echoed with a "bang" sound, which was so loud that he surprised the assistant standing outside the door.

    He quickly opened the door and rushed into the room. Although he was sure that mu Lingtian would not have a safety problem, as his assistant, he would have to rush there as soon as possible.

    "Boss, are you ok?" An Jing''s eager voice didn''t soothe mu Lingtian''s heart.

    See mu Lingtian a face haze appearance, assistant suddenly some regret, why do you want to rush in? Mu Lingtian at this time is too terrible

    Mu Lingtian is now working hard to suppress the anger in his heart. This woman is really doing what she likes more and more. She pushes her nose on her face, but mu Lingtian, a proud man, is eating in Gu youyou again and again, which makes him very angry.

    "Remove the crackdown on Gu''an company." Mu Lingtian almost clenched his teeth to say this sentence. His knuckles clattered. His fierce eyes were like a flash of lightning hitting the assistant''s face.

    "OK, I''ll do it right away." Although the assistant didn''t understand why he finally won the customer of Gu''an company and gave up now, he must carry out what mu Lingtian said.

    The assistant walked out of the office in silence.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 585

    Immediately start to deal with the blockade of Gu''an company. It''s a big project. It''s very unethical in business to agree to sign a contract with others and then terminate it, which has a great impact on the company. This is clear to Anjing, so he will be more careful to deal with these things.

    After two days of intense negotiations, an Jing finally took care of the affairs at hand.

    At this time, Gu''an company.

    The secretary walked into the office again. At this time, there was no panic on his face, but a smile on his face.

    "Mr. Gu, I have good news to report to you." The fox eyes of the secretary are full of joy.

    "He said Gu An An''s attitude is as cold as ever. She doesn''t look at other people in the company at all. In her heart, there is only the relationship between subordination and subordination.

    "The crisis of our company has been relieved, and all the companies have signed with us again." The Secretary danced with joy. The company supported her work. Of course, she didn''t want any problems in the company, so Gu An''an and all the employees should be happy at this moment.

    Hearing the Secretary''s words, Gu An''an lives in a trance in a dream. She feels very incredible. Mu Lingtian gives up like this? It seems that she has an impact on Gu youyou''s threat. She is really afraid. Thinking of this, Gu An couldn''t help laughing.

    "Well, I expected that." At the moment, she has not forgotten to set up the image of her boss.

    All the employees of the company thought that Gu An''an had solved the war without gunpowder, so their worship for her deepened, and the whole company was celebrating.

    "In this way, our company can operate normally, the capital chain is not a problem at all, and we will get a large amount of liquidated damages, which is really the best of both worlds."

    The smile on Gu An''s face became more and more gloomy.

    "The company has a day off today. Let''s all go back." Gu an an forthright to the company on a vacation, this move caused bursts of cheers.

    Gu An''an happily puts forward the car from the parking garage. The gorgeous Audi R8 is just like her mood at the moment. She turns on the music and enjoys the friendship from heaven.

    Now she wants to go home and tell Lin Ruyi the good news. At the same time, she also wants to try her best to ridicule Gu youyou. Her threat to her has really worked. It''s really unexpected. It seems that mu Lingtian''s weakness is Gu youyou.

    Gu An''an''s heart suddenly rises a touch of cool. Mu Lingtian used to be his fiance, but now he has become his brother-in-law. It''s ridiculous to say that.

    Unconsciously, the vehicle has been driving in front of Gu''s house.

    Gu an an excitedly opened the car door, like a child who has not yet grown up, hopping into the room.

    "Mom and Dad, I have good news for you Gu An''an suddenly pushes open the door of the room, and a bright smiling face suddenly appears in front of Gu Chongshan and Lin Ruyi.

    Seeing Gu An''an''s bold appearance, Lin Ruyi quickly sat up from the sofa and walked to Gu An''an.

    "Oh, what do you look like? Can you be a lady?" Gu An''an doesn''t look like a lady at all, which makes Lin Ruyi feel sad.

    "Mom, don''t say that." Gu an an was a little impatient and knew to criticize his manners every day.

    Gu Chongshan has been used to Gu An''an''s appearance, and his eyes are full of doting.

    "What''s the good news? Let''s hear it." Gu Chongshan''s words helped Gu an an out of the encirclement.

    "Dad, wasn''t there something wrong with the company a few days ago? The customer was pulled away, and the whole company was paralyzed. There was something wrong with the capital chain, and it couldn''t work. Now that I started, the company is back to normal." Gu an an looks proud, holding her head high, like a little girl who has just got a gift showing off something to her parents.

    "Ah, my family ANN has grown up and can handle affairs by herself." Lin Ruyi patted Gu An''an''s head and praised him.

    "How did the company go wrong?" Gu Chongshan''s words are on time.

    Gu an an finally has reason to complain openly about Gu you. She is ready to make a long speech and plans to accuse Gu you in front of her parents.

    "You can''t even think of who''s behind it." Gu An''an''s face became a little dignified.

    Let Gu Chongshan and Lin Ru meaning to want to go, did not think of who.

    "It''s Gu youyou. She joined mu Lingtian to get rid of all my clients. Some of them even broke the contract. It''s this woman. If it wasn''t for my wit, how could I save the company?" Gu An An''s tone was full of resentment.

    "How did you do it?" Lin Ruyi is afraid that her daughter will suffer a loss, so she asks Gu An''an how to save the company.

    "I went to threaten her, she really eat hard not soft, said ugly is not to see the coffin do not cry." At this moment, Gu An''an doesn''t care whether her words are appropriate or not. Now she just wants to vent her emotions.

    "The rebellious girl." Gu Chongshan was very angry. He didn''t expect that his eldest daughter would go to murder his second daughter. Where did the family tradition stand? Where did it spread? Where did his old face go.

    Gu Chongshan''s whole popularity trembles, which gives Lin Ruyi a chance to express himself. She took a small step from Gu An''an to Gu Chongshan and stroked Gu Chengshan''s chest with her hand.

    "Don''t be angry with the child, she is not sensible, ah, but this thing is a little too much..." Lin Ruyi first excused Gu Youyou, and then pointed the spearhead at Gu youyou.

    "Ann, dad is very angry for you. I''ll hold a party for you tonight. At this party, you can meet many business friends who are helpful to your company."

    Seeing that the mother and daughter are so close to each other, Gu Chongshan is happy that Gu An''an''s business has made progress. He decides to pave the way for Gu An''an himself and let Gu youyou fight alone.

    "A woman as despicable and rogue as Gu youyou is really unworthy of being Gu Chongshan''s daughter." Gu Chongshan thought to himself.

    "Really? Dad Gu An''an was very surprised. She never realized that Gu Chongshan was such a loving father.

    "Of course. I believe you have the ability to grasp these resources. " Gu Chongshan''s encouragement makes Gu an ecstatic, and her company is going to a higher level.

    After giving Gu an an assurance, Gu Chongshan called his group of friends and had a small party at Gu''s home in the evening.

    After Lin Ruyi confirms Gu Chongshan''s phone call, he happily goes to Gu An''an.

    "Girl, make sure that your father is paving the way for you this evening." Lin Ruyi''s joy was on her face. It was the first time that Gu Chongshan had done such a thing.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 586

    After an hour or two, we all arrived. Gu Chongshan stood upstairs and made an opening for us.

    "Friends, today belongs to a small family gathering, we eat and drink well, by the way, this is my daughter Gu An''an." Gu Chongshan''s majestic voice reverberated throughout the room.

    "Good uncles and aunts, take care of them." Gu An''an has put on a simple and generous skirt, and her well-dressed face conceals her dirty heart.

    Everyone nodded to Gu An''an.

    This evening, is Gu An''s home, with the help of Gu Chongshan, she successfully negotiated several business, but also harvest a few customers.

    A month later, their lives were on track.

    Gu youyou is busy with his work. Xiaowen is always ready. He will go back to dinner soon. He wants to receive Gu youyou at the first time.

    Because Gu youyou hasn''t recovered well, Xiaowen, as his agent, didn''t get him some movies and TV dramas. They were all advertisements and propaganda films. These workload is not big, but also let Gu you not at home idle, busy leisure is the happiest way of life.

    After shooting the advertisement, Gu youyou came down from the set, and his skirt had been soaked with sweat for more than half.

    Seeing Gu youyou''s weak appearance, Xiaowen runs forward quickly. From these weeks on, Gu youyou''s body is not very good, loss of appetite, occasionally vomiting and diarrhea.

    Xiaowen has always been determined to take her to the hospital to have a look, but Gu youyou declined every time. Sometimes he said that he had a bad stomach, sometimes he said it was gastroenteritis.

    "Sister Youyou, are you ok? You can''t work with your body. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the hospital. " Xiaowen''s voice trembles more and more because of anxiety, and sweat comes out on his forehead. Gu youyou looks like a hard supporter, which makes Xiaowen feel very sad.

    "I''m ok, Xiaowen. Help me back to the car first." Gu youyou frowns slightly, and she doesn''t want Xiaowen to worry.

    Gu Youyou, sitting on the co pilot''s seat, asks Xiaowen to send her to her apartment first.

    "Sister Youyou, let''s go to the hospital. Your body can''t be dragged down like this. I suggest you have a general examination." Xiaowen drives slowly while trying to persuade Gu you.

    "No, going to the hospital and being photographed by paparazzi now will cause a big stir. Let''s stop for two days. I should have a bad stomach. I''ll go back to my apartment and lie down for a while. I''ll push my schedule in the afternoon."

    Gu youyou rarely said so much in one breath. Xiaowen was surprised.

    Seeing that Gu youyou insists on not going to the hospital, and what he says is reasonable, Xiaowen decides to follow Gu youyou''s meaning first.

    In a short time, the car had already driven into the front door of the apartment.

    Xiaowen takes out the key to open the room, and Gu youyou goes straight into his bedroom without saying a word.

    "Aunt has not come for a long time..." Gu youyou muttered to himself.

    Through her emotions, we can see that she seems to be doubting something, but not sure.

    She didn''t want to go to the hospital. She was just afraid that if the hospital detected that she was really pregnant, her acting career would be ruined.

    After much deliberation, Gu youyou decided to go to a Shu''s house for two days.

    Thinking of this, Gu youyou pushed open the door and saw Xiaowen sitting on the sofa. He went over and said, "send me to your sister a Shu''s house. I have something to do with her. You don''t have to worry about my health. She has a private doctor."

    Xiaowen wants to send sister youyou to sister Ashu''s home. First, it can ensure Gu youyou''s emotional stability. Second, it can let her rest. Third, if she is not feeling well, she can get medical treatment in time.

    The smile on Xiaowen''s face gradually piled up.

    "OK, sister Youyou, I''ll send you right away. When you want to come back, tell me in advance that I''ll pick you up, and don''t worry about the schedule for these two days. I''ll handle it for you." Now Xiaowen is a reassuring Xiaowen.

    Black Bentley on the freeway.

    A few hours later, I came to Jiang''s compound.

    Gu youyou got out of the car with Ashu''s favorite roast duck in his hand.

    "Grandfather Jiang, ah Shu, I''m here." Gu youyou''s voice is sweet. He is heard by Mr. Jiang who is enjoying the cool in the courtyard. He stands up quickly and walks towards Gu youyou with curved eyebrows. However, he is scared by ah Shu who rushes out of the room.

    "The child is very careless." There is an irrecoverable indulgence in language.

    "Xiaoyou, you come to see me again. How do you know I''m very boring these days? You finally come to play with me." A Shu immediately gave Gu youyou a bear hug, but following the taste, he saw the roast duck on Gu youyou''s hand.

    "Wow, you brought me roast duck!" See a tree two eyes shine, let Gu youyou heart doubly sweet.

    "Girls, go inside and talk." Looking at the two men who were so noisy, Mr. Jiang quickly called them in.

    Master Jiang also knew that they had to whisper, so he still enjoyed the cool in the courtyard.

    In the living room, ah Shu took apart the roast duck, tore off one of her thighs and began to eat. Looking at ah Shu, who had such a good appetite, Gu youyou felt sick for a moment. She covered her mouth and ran to the bathroom, retching a few times.

    This can frighten ah Shu, put down the things in hand, immediately follow to the bathroom.

    "Xiaoyou, what''s the matter with you? I don''t think it''s normal. " The woman''s intuition tells ah Shu that Gu youyou seems to be ill.

    Gu youyou retched in front of the toilet for a while, spitting out all the sour water. Just frowning and not talking.

    "I haven''t come to my aunt for a long time..." a word woke up the dreamer. Ah Shu was stunned, as if he thought of something. He took Gu youyou''s hand and went out.

    "Let''s not talk until the results come out." A Shu doesn''t even have to think about it. If she is pregnant, the child must be mu Lingtian. She is very angry that mu Lingtian bullies Gu youyou again.

    "Girl, what are you doing?" Mr. Jiang looked at them and asked.

    "Grandpa, let''s go out and play. We''ll be back later." Ah Shu said sweetly that she didn''t want to worry Mr. Jiang.

    A Shu drove out of the garage and took Gu youyou straight to the top hospital in Beijing, Jingyi.

    Two people line up to hang up, a Shu will Gu youyou into the observation room, a person sitting in the corridor stool slowly waiting, at this moment, her mood is very anxious.

    She seems to understand that the purpose of Gu youyou''s coming to the capital is that he doesn''t dare to go to the hospital in Yongcheng. Once photographed by paparazzi, Gu youyou''s efforts for several years will be completely destroyed.

    "Squeak." The door opened, Ashu was asked to enter the observation room, looking at some weak Gu you, Ashu quickly came forward to help.

    "How is she, doctor?" Uncle''s eager voice reverberated throughout the room.

    "It''s nothing serious. I''m pregnant." The doctor took off the mask and said faintly.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 587

    Gu youyou heard the news like a bolt from the blue. She was pregnant! I feel my stomach joyfully and feel the little life there. My eyes are full of excitement.

    Imagine in my mind whether the child in my stomach is a boy or a girl, what will he look like in the future, whether he will be more like her or mu Lingtian. She knows very well that this child must be mu Lingtian.

    She seemed to have seen a little pink doll, staggering towards her, calling for her mother to hold her.

    Ah Shu can''t help but get excited when she looks at Gu you''s excited appearance. She''s happy for Gu you. On second thought, now she has a new identity -- godmother. Just thinking about it, she''s very excited.

    "Xiaoyou, I want to be a godmother!" A Shu holds Gu youyou''s arm tightly, his two big eyes are shining, and he stares at Gu youyou tightly, with an uncontrollable smile on his face.

    "Yes." Gu youyou grabs a Shu''s hand and slowly puts it on his stomach. Although he can''t feel the baby''s action now, his excited mood brings them a kind of feeling, as if they can feel the baby''s heartbeat.

    Gu youyou lovingly looks at ah Shu, who is so happy with her smile. She can''t help loving her. Ah Shu likes ah Cha for so long, but she loses to Zhou shuier. Because Zhou shuier is pregnant, the baby is innocent. No matter what fault his parents have, the punishment should not come to them.

    A Shu is a kind-hearted girl. She can''t bear to see a child without a father from birth. She would rather quit. This feeling hurt her too much. I don''t know whether she will like others in the future.

    Gu youyou looks down at his stomach. He can''t help but smile on his face. The moment when mu Lingtian forced her to kill her child suddenly comes to mind. Suddenly, he is flustered and his body is shaking involuntarily.

    Scared, ah Shu quickly hugged her and released a hand to caress her back. Although she didn''t know what she thought, ah Shu knew that it must not be a good thing.

    "What''s the matter? It''s OK. I''ll always be with you and protect you. " A Shu holds Gu youyou''s hand tightly, giving her the greatest sense of security.

    "This child... Is mu Lingtian''s. do you remember how I didn''t have a child last time?" When saying this, Gu youyou''s voice is full of fear. This is her second child. She doesn''t want this child to be knocked out again.

    "Of course I remember, but this child belongs to you. No one has the right to decide whether he will stay or not. Only you can." A Shu stares at Gu you tightly for fear that she will do something bad to herself.

    "Can I really keep him?" Gu youyou''s voice is shaking.

    "Of course, you can stay as long as you want." A Shu is like a big sister. They are each other''s best friends. In Gu youyou''s hard time, she must stand beside him and give him confidence.

    "Ah Shu, do you want me to keep him?" A line of tears overflowed in Gu youyou''s eyes, slid down his cheek, and just landed on the back of Ashu''s hand. The warm liquid knocked on the softest place in Ashu''s heart.

    "Do you want to keep him?" A Shu loves Gu youyou very much, but she respects Gu youyou''s choice.

    "Am I still qualified?" Gu youyou slowly lowers his head and agitates his fingers uneasily. Because of the tension, her white hand is pinched Purple by herself at the moment, but she doesn''t find it.

    "Why are you not qualified? You are the most qualified person!" Seeing this, a Shu grabs Gu youyou''s hand and separates the tightly clasped hands. She doesn''t allow Gu youyou to hurt herself like this.

    "Well, I''ll stay." Maybe it''s the debt to the previous child that makes her want to make up for this child. Their arrival should be a happy event for Gu Youyou, and they have the right to live, which no one can deprive.

    "Yo Yo, have you ever thought about how to bring up this child?" A Shu just said this sentence. He didn''t know which word touched Gu you. He quickly came down from the observation bed and carefully examined the environment here, for fear that there would be someone who was unkind to her.

    "Yo Yo, it''s OK. It''s very safe here. Trust me." Gu Youyou, like a little rabbit, curled up in a corner and huddled himself into a ball.

    Ashu quickly followed him, squatted down and put his hand on Gu youyou''s shoulder. Gu youyou''s panicked eyes were firm with Ashu''s eyes. He slowly took away his newly erect thorn, and tears gushed out like the river breaking the dike.

    "Ah Shu, I''m afraid. I''m afraid that this child will be killed by mu Lingtian. What can I do if he forces me to kill him? I can''t even protect my own child. What qualifications do I have to be a mother?"

    Gu youyou hugs ah Shu tightly and cries out her worries. Her worries are not ah Shu''s worries. As a star, Gu youyou has high transparency in her private life. It''s very difficult to give birth to this child under the eyes of many media and people who want to do something.

    "Then we won''t let him know. Anyway, he doesn''t deserve to be the father of the child. There is no difference between knowing and not knowing. I will be the father of the child in the future. Shall we protect her together?"

    Gu youyou looks up at ah Shu with tearful eyes. Ah Shu''s words touch Gu youyou''s heart. How lucky she was in her last life to meet a good friend like ah Shu.

    "During this period of time, you say that you need to rest for a period of time because of stomach discomfort. When you give birth to your child, you will go to work. You will live in my house. I won''t let mu Lingtian come in¡° Ah Shu said firmly.

    "The capital is full of rich families. People with bad ideas here are more resourceful than those in Yongcheng. Besides, there is long Yingyi, the number one enemy. I won''t stay in the capital. I want to go to a place where no one knows." Gu youyou lowered her head and thought about where she was going.

    "Wherever you go, take me with you and let me take care of you." A Shu was flustered when she heard Gu youyou saying this. She was afraid that Gu youyou would leave this time and become their farewell. No matter where Gu youyou went, she would follow him.

    "No, I don''t want to take you. You have to take care of grandfather Jiang. He is so old that he should have enjoyed his family. How can I deprive him of his right to happiness? What''s more, if something happens to grandfather Jiang, how can you let me go? And you can also help me take care of Xiaotang if you stay."

    Gu youyou would like to agree to a Shu''s suggestion, but she can''t. this time is too long, no one can guarantee what will happen during this period, and no one has the ability to be a prophet. It''s better to let her stay than to arrive in time before these things happen.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 588

    "Will you take Xiaowen and aguali with you? I don''t trust you to be alone Gu youyou is right. No one can predict what will happen in the future. Xiaotang is so insecure that everyone will stay. On the contrary, it will make him feel comfortable.

    She would like to have an immortal come to help her and teach her how to perform the technique of separation. One is to accompany her grandfather at home, and the other is to follow Gu youyou to the place where no one knows her.

    A Shu can''t guess where Gu youyou said that place is. Gu youyou''s reputation has spread to the world. I don''t know where other people don''t know her.

    "I''m leaving this time without anyone. I''m going alone." Gu you seems to have made a big decision. He says this sentence lightly, but he bumps heavily in ah Shu''s heart.

    Gu youyou''s various situations before this all come to a Shu''s mind. There are so many people who don''t like her. Isn''t she just left alone to give those who don''t mean well a chance!

    "You long..." a Shu grabs Gu you''s hand and wants to say something, but Gu you interrupts him.

    "You know me. There is basically no room for negotiation about what I decide. Believe me, let''s go back first. After a long time, I''m afraid grandfather Jiang will be worried."

    Stand up, clean up their makeup, with elegant steps out of the observation room, set foot on the road back to Jiang''s courtyard.

    Ah Shu followed her silently. Looking at her back, she was like a mirror in her heart. Although she was seemingly invincible, she didn''t know what suffering was like in her heart.

    Gu youyou is not bitter. The first child is mu Lingtian''s, but he forced him to kill him. Now he has another baby, and it''s still his. In case of leakage, will he kill him again? Pregnant women need a relaxed mood, obviously the environment here is no longer suitable.

    Jiang''s courtyard.

    Gu youyou didn''t look well when he came here. He didn''t come back after a long time. He was so worried that he walked back and forth in the yard with his crutches. He wanted to fly to the hospital and ask Gu youyou about it.

    "Grandfather, we''re back!" Before people arrive, the sound comes first. Before people''s shadow is seen, the sound of a Shu and Gu youyou spreads to the courtyard.

    "How about youyou girl? Is that ok?" Mr. Jiang rushed to meet him and held Gu youyou''s arm cordially.

    "Grandfather, I''m ok, but I don''t pay much attention to what I eat recently. My stomach is a bit bad." Gu youyou and a Shu look at each other and don''t tell their grandfather the truth. When his grandfather is old, Gu youyou doesn''t want to let grandfather Jiang worry with him.

    "Grandfather, I''ll go back first. I have something else to do." Gu youyou is anxious to leave, so he has to say goodbye to Mr. Jiang. Ah Shu is reluctant to give up when he looks at Gu you.

    "What? Is it about to go? Why don''t you stay a little longer? "

    "Next time, when I come, I''ll stay a few more days." Gu youyou put on a smart smile and said goodbye to the people present. When he turned around and left, tears fell.

    Next time, I don''t know how long it will be. Grandpa, take care of yourself and wait for me to come back to see you.

    Yongcheng Guyou apartment.

    Xiaowen and they are as anxious as ants on a hot pot. They walk around the room. Only Xiaotang sits quietly on the sofa doing his homework, waiting for Gu youyou to come back.

    Gu youyou stood at the door of the apartment, groping in her bag for a long time, but she didn''t find any trace of the key. With a wry smile, she was careless that she had forgotten to bring the key, so she pressed the doorbell.

    Like a cheetah, Xiaowen flies out of the house and opens the door to Gu youyou. Seeing Gu youyou''s pale face, Xiaowen feels tight.

    What happened?

    Gu youyou walks into the room slowly, waiting for them all to come in and announce the news like a big bomb to them.

    "I''m going to go abroad alone for a period of time. During this period of time, you should be at home and take care of yourself."

    All the people present, without exception, looked at Gu youyou like aliens. They couldn''t believe that the sentence just now was said by Gu Youyou, especially Xiaowen. They felt that Gu youyou today was very strange, and the whole person looked very tired.

    Gu youyou said this and went upstairs to the bedroom. He threw them down the stairs looking at each other. Until Gu youyou''s figure disappeared in their sight, they turned their heads and asked each other what they had just heard.

    "Did the young lady just say that she wanted to go abroad alone? Did I hear you wrong?" Always calm, AGU took the lead in breaking the silence and asked his doubts. He couldn''t believe it was true.

    No one answered him. Ah Gu''s question confirmed what they thought. Xiaowen ran upstairs and saw Gu youyou packing up. What she said just now was serious!

    "Sister Youyou, what''s the matter? Why do you leave so suddenly without us? " Xiaowen is not at ease, and today''s youyou elder sister appears particularly strange and weak.

    "I''m ok. It''s just that there have been so many things recently. I want to go out and calm down myself." Gu youyou collects his things and answers Xiaowen''s questions.

    "Don''t go, OK? I won''t give you any more notice. Would you like to have a rest at home? " The sound of Xiaowen''s begging almost strikes Gu youyou''s psychological defense line.

    Thinking of her own worries and building up her psychological defense line, she must eliminate all possible risks and let her baby be born in this world safely and healthily.

    "Xiaowen, stop talking. I''ve made up my mind." Looking at Xiaowen with firm eyes, Xiaowen''s heart suddenly missed two beats. All the time, it''s hard for youyou to change her decision. From the eyes just now, he has read out youyou''s firmness.

    "Can you... Tell us why you have to leave?" At this time, Xiaowen''s voice began to tremble, even a little cry, trying to control the tears in his eyes, not let it flow out.

    "There''s no reason. I just want to go out." The fewer people she knows about her baby, the safer it will be. She doesn''t mean to hide it from Xiaowen. She just doesn''t want to be suspected by those who want to.

    The light in Xiaowen''s eyes gradually faded, and she was full of disappointment. She lowered her head and walked downstairs. When she saw him coming out, ah Gu and ah Li quickly surrounded her. Xiaotang also raised her head and paid attention to their conversation.

    "How''s it going?"

    Xiaowen shakes his head. Agou Ali''s rising hope is broken. Xiaotang lowers his head and writes his homework. The whole living room is shrouded in silence.

    "What shall we do? Do something about it Frank Ali can no longer stand this kind of environment, fiercely from the seat.

    Xiaowen raised his head and murmured, "maybe he can help us." He got up and ran to the door. Aguali looked at his back and thought deeply.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 589

    Xiaowen drives his car like a flying car. The traffic police uncle follows him hard and wants to stop Xiaowen''s car. But after a short time, Xiaowen''s car disappears in the sight of the traffic police uncle, so he has to write down the license plate first and then talk about the consequences of violation.

    Xiaowen has no idea what happened behind him. There is only one voice in his mind: sister youyou is leaving. Go to a place nobody knows. Tell mu Lingtian that you must stop sister youyou.

    Regardless of the obstruction, Xiaowen runs to Mu Lingtian''s office. Anjing is shocked to see him here. Boss is in a bad mood these days. He has a bad temper. Isn''t he adding fuel to the fire now.

    Hurriedly ran out, in Xiaowen is about to push the door into the moment to pull him back.

    "How dare you come? Do you know how much pressure we are under because you make boss angry? " An Jing is worried that he can''t find a place to vent his resentment. Just by coincidence, Xiaowen appears here.

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Please let me in first. I really have something urgent to do with him." Xiaowen is about to cry. She pulls Anjing away and goes in. But Anjing is like an octopus, sticking to Xiaowen.

    Xiaowen''s thin body suddenly burst out a powerful force. He pushed an Jing away and ran to the door of Mu Lingtian''s office. Seeing this, an Jing quickly stopped him. When the boss went in just now, he specially told him not to let anyone disturb him.

    In the office, mu Lingtian is lying on the sofa, surrounded by the vicissitudes of life instead of the cold air before, with his slender fingers pressing his eyebrows.

    Outside the door, Xiaowen pushes open the door of Mu Lingtian''s office while Anjing doesn''t pay attention. Mu Lingtian opens his eyes and shoots his gloomy eyes straight at them.

    "Boss, I''m sorry. I didn''t stop it." Seeing this, an Jing immediately apologizes to Mu Lingtian. After all, mu lingtianda''s orders are not fulfilled. An Jing lowers her head and dares not look at mu Lingtian''s face.

    Xiaowen sees mu Lingtian, raises his feet and runs to him. Anjing stops him quickly, "I beg you, let''s go, OK?" Mu Ling is naturally angry, and his job may be lost. An Jing is very flustered.

    "What are you doing here? I don''t want to see you? Let''s go. " Mu Lingtian turned his eyes, got up from the sofa, went to the window, looked at the sky in the distance, and did not speak.

    "Mr. mu, I can apologize for what happened before, but I hope you can help us this time." Xiaowen struggles in Anjing''s hands.

    "Oh, the woman said whether she should take care of her business or not. What do you mean by coming now? Needless to say, go back."

    At the moment, the security guard comes to Mu Lingtian''s office. As soon as he sets up Xiaowen, he will go out. Without waiting for them to open the door, Xiaowen butts the door. If he tells the news, it''s not a good thing for Gu youyou''s safety.

    He must make sure that the person who hears the news is absolutely reliable. Xiaowen is very afraid. If he leaves this time, he may not be able to see mu Lingtian again. If Gu youyou wants to leave, he must be certain.

    "Mr. mu, I beg you to help me persuade sister youyou not to let her go abroad, OK? Even if she must go abroad, let her take us, OK? We can''t rest assured to let her go alone.

    When mu Lingtian heard this, his heart missed two beats. His fingers in his pocket trembled slightly. No one saw a trace of panic in his eyes.

    Is she really leaving?

    Suddenly realized that Xiaowen said that Gu youyou left by himself, quickly turned his head and carefully examined everyone present. Seeing mu Lingtian''s eyes, an Jing knows that the boss is worried.

    "Let go. You go back first. You didn''t hear anything just now." An Jing turns around and says to the security guard who is pressing Xiaowen.

    Although they are only security guards, they are also trained to understand what this means. Without saying a word, they turn around and leave. An Jing takes a look at mu Lingtian behind them and leaves with his feet raised.

    "Where is she going?"

    "I don''t know. I asked. She didn''t tell us. She just said that she was in a bad mood and wanted to go to a place where no one knew her. We didn''t know where she was talking about."

    Mu Lingtian''s heart began to beat the drum. Gu youyou is now so famous that her reputation has already spread to the world, and few people don''t know her. What on earth is she thinking?

    Mu Lingtian can''t help his worry any longer. He drags Xiaowen out. Xiaowen is relieved. He finally asks the God to move. But he forgets that Gu you doesn''t want to see mu Lingtian at all.

    Xiaowen just wanted to sit in the driver''s seat, mu Lingtian pulled it open, fluently seated himself, Xiaowen had to sit in the back. After getting on the road, Xiaowen felt that the decision was very correct, because the car seemed to have life in Mu Lingtian''s hands, and it shuttled through the street flexibly.

    After a while, they arrive at the apartment. The car stops at the door of the apartment. Xiaowen pushes the door open and takes mu Lingtian to walk in. But when he touches the doorknob, he hesitates.

    He brought mu Lingtian to his apartment without Gu youyou''s permission. If she saw mu Lingtian directly, would she be more angry?

    After several times of thinking, Xiaowen released his hand on the doorknob and turned to look at mu Lingtian. "I''m sorry, Mr. mu, it''s my own will to come to you this time. I don''t know what will happen to you when elder sister youyou sees you. You wait for me here first, and I''ll have a look, OK?"

    Xiaowen''s eyes are full of sincerity, and mu Lingtian can understand it. Even he is a little excited. When no one can help, Xiaowen will come to find himself. Does it mean that he still has a role in Xiaowen''s heart. Mu Ling nodded.

    Xiaowen crept into the room. Xiaotang and AGU Ali all looked at him. AGU and Ali got up and came over and asked in their eyes: how was the matter going?

    Xiaowen pulls them aside, looks up at Gu youyou''s bedroom, lowers his head and whispers to them: "general manager Mu is outside now. Sister youyou is very weak today. I''m afraid that letting him in directly will stimulate her. Do you think I can do this?"

    Ah Gu and ah Li are deep in thought. Ah Gu and ah Li know the discord between them, but now there is no way to do it. They can only do it like this.

    "Call the young lady down, and don''t let Mr. Mu come in." AGU, who has always been calm, gives suggestions to Xiaowen.

    Just upstairs came the sound of opening the door, Gu youyou''s figure appeared at the door, and everyone''s eyes were all focused on her.

    "Sister Youyou, there is a guest waiting for you outside." There''s no time. Gu you came down with a suitcase. He should be leaving. Xiaowen has no way, anxious to say this sentence.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 590

    "Guests? What kind of guests? " Gu youyou is very confused.

    Gu youyou looks at Xiaowen and them with scanning eyes. He always feels that they have done something to hide from her and goes to the door with doubts.

    Open the door, mu Lingtian''s face comes into view, Gu youyou''s heart immediately rises to the throat, what she is afraid of, what she doesn''t want to see is mu Lingtian.

    Just opened a sewing door, she immediately closed, panic expression appeared in her face, Xiaowen they are very confused, why see mu Lingtian she looks so afraid?

    Mu Lingtian himself is also very confused. He hasn''t done anything recently. Why now Gu youyou doesn''t even want to look at him, and is still so nervous?

    "I heard that you want to go abroad alone. Why don''t you take aguali with you? How many people will feel relieved if you go alone? In case something happens on the way, what can they do?" Mu Lingtian roared out through the door.

    Mu Lingtian is angry and anxious. In her capacity, it is easy to attract other people''s attention. Now she doesn''t have a bodyguard. Doesn''t this give those people an opportunity to take advantage of it.

    "I don''t care about my business, and I''ve made up my mind. I don''t want to see you. Let''s go." Gu youyou tries to control her voice so that it doesn''t tremble and mu Lingtian doesn''t hear her panic.

    Gu youyou turns to Xiaowen and tells them about her leaving. Mu Lingtian now knows the news. It must be these people in her apartment.

    Gu youyou walked slowly to Xiaowen and said in a low voice, "who invited him here? Who invited him away? I know you are worried about my safety. Don''t worry. I have my mobile phone with me. Other aunts of Hongmei will arrange it. It will be OK."

    Gu youyou sighed in his heart. These people really care about her. She can''t bear to hide it from them.

    After listening to Gu youyou''s words, Xiaowen knows that mu Lingtian can''t influence Gu youyou''s decision, and it''s hard for him to let people stand outside and walk out slowly.

    "I''m sorry, Mr. mu. It''s my thoughtlessness. I''m sorry." Xiaowen bows deeply to Mu Lingtian to express his apology. Xiaowen doesn''t notice that mu Lingtian doesn''t have him in his eyes. It''s Gu you.

    Mu Lingtian knows very well that if he continues to stand here, there will be no result. An idea rises in his mind. Without speaking to Xiaowen, he turned and left.

    Xiaowen looks at his back and thinks he is angry, but he doesn''t care so much now. He can only find mu Lingtian to compensate later.

    Gu youyou stood at the door, pulling the suitcase. "Has he left?" Gu youyou''s low voice came.

    "Gone." Xiaowen bowed his head with a guilty heart.

    "Do you know why I''m angry?"

    "I know."

    "Since I have decided to do this, I must have my plan. No matter who it is, no one can interfere, especially he is mu Lingtian. Remember?" When talking about the name mu Lingtian, Gu youyou''s eyes crossed a trace of complexity.

    "Yes." Xiaowen thought: if there is a next time, he may also find mu Lingtian.

    "OK, it''s late. I should go now. You should watch carefully at home. Xiaotang, you should study hard. I''m looking forward to seeing a better you. I''ve already told Ashu to come and look after her when she has time. You''ll be fine and wait for me to come back."

    "Are you sure you don''t want us to?" Ali said with tears in his eyes.

    "Don''t give it away. I''m still in disguise. If you show up, they will know each other." Gu youyou is very sad now. She doesn''t want to stay.

    Gu youyou had already called a car. She raised her hand to see the time. It was almost time for the car to arrive. Gu youyou picked up the box and went out. He closed all the people behind the door. They were all crowded in the window, staring at Gu youyou through the small gap until she got on the car and left.

    Sitting in the car, Gu youyou turns around and looks at the familiar house. She can''t help but cry and forces herself not to look at it any more. She doesn''t notice that there is a very humble car behind her body, and it is mu Lingtian sitting in the car.

    Mu Lingtian''s eyes are focused on the car in front of him. Since Gu youyou has to leave, let her go. Maybe she is really tired of the intrigue here. When he was in the apartment yard just now, he thought of seeing her off secretly. It''s safe to watch her walk into the airport with his own eyes.

    At that time when Gu youyou was packing up, ah Shu, who was far away from the capital, walked around the yard. She always felt that she was not at ease when she didn''t see Gu youyou leave. All kinds of situations that she would encounter flashed in her mind.

    "Don''t worry, just go and have a look." The old voice of Mr. Jiang came. Although he kept his eyes closed, with his understanding of ah Shu, ah Shu must be worried about Xiao you at the moment.

    "Grandfather, I''ll be right back." Ah Shu didn''t expect that his grandfather would say this. He clenched his lips. After saying goodbye to his grandfather, he went to the garage to pick up his car and set foot on the road to Yongcheng.

    Ah Shu didn''t see it. Behind him, Mr. Jiang''s eyes were full of concern. Mr. Jiang was so smart that he couldn''t guess that Xiaoyou hid some facts in order to take care of him.

    A Shu hurried to Gu youyou''s apartment. Without stopping the car, he ran straight to the house. When he opened the door, he saw Xiaowen sitting on the sofa with decadent faces.

    "Sister a Shu." The sound of opening the door wakes everyone here, and everyone''s eyes are focused on ah Shu.

    "What about youyou?" Ah Shu''s heart beat violently. Looking at their red eyes, he could guess that he was late after all, just missed Gu you.

    "Yo Yo, she''s gone."

    "Did she say where to go?" Ah Shu''s voice was trembling, and tears could not help overflowing from his eyes. He grasped the door handle tightly, just like the last straw.

    Xiaowen shakes his head and turns his eyes from Ashu''s face to the ground. Once again, the room is shrouded in silence.

    A Shu closes the door heavily and drives to the airport. No matter what, she has to struggle for a while. She must watch Gu youyou leave before she can rest assured.

    In the living room, Xiaotang looked up at their decadent appearance, "don''t do this. Sister youyou said she would come back. Since she said it, she would do it. You will make her sad."

    It''s like persuading them and it''s like persuading ourselves.

    Young children''s voices reverberate in the hearts of Xiaowen and the three of them. Then they think that there are children beside them and quickly hide their emotions.

    Ah Shu arrived at the airport as soon as he could, and looked carefully among the many passengers in the waiting hall. Looking at those strange faces, ah Shu''s heart was even more flustered.

    Has xiaoyouyou left? She still didn''t catch up.

    Lost back to her car, looking up at the plane in the sky, imagining Gu youyou waving to her, can''t help but raise his hand and wave, Gu youyou explained to her suddenly appeared in the ear, casually wiped a tear, driving home.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 591

    Looking at Gu youyou leaving like this, ah Shu is very unhappy, and she also has Xiaotang.

    He didn''t dare to persuade Gu youyou. Maybe he knew that his persuasion couldn''t work. He hid upstairs and witnessed Gu youyou''s decision and journey these days.

    He was not a talkative child. Now that all his closest friends have left, he really can''t find a reason to stay in his apartment.

    It seems that a Shu suddenly thinks of Xiaotang. What xiaoyouyou has given him has not been dealt with well.

    After all, this is Gu you''s own choice and her life. When she wants to open up and comes back, she will see a home that is exactly the same as now.

    A Shu turns the car around and drives back to the apartment. She can''t help but slow down. She is thinking about how to communicate with Xiaotang so that he can accept it as much as possible without complaining that Gu youyou abandoned him.

    A Shu slowly walks to the door of Gu youyou''s apartment with heavy steps. When she leaves, she has given her the key. She opens the door, and there is still no Xiao Tang in the living room.

    "Where''s Xiaotang?" Ah Shu asked softly.

    Ali pointed to the room upstairs, sighed and said, "it''s been several days since I locked myself in the room."

    Gu youyou went upstairs and knocked on the door, but there was no response.

    "Xiaotang, open the door. I''m your sister ah Shu. I want to talk to you about something." Ah Shu''s voice is also filled with bursts of sadness. For Gu you''s departure, everyone has nothing to do.

    When ah Shu was absorbed in his thoughts, the door opened and ah Shu quietly walked into the room. This was the first time that she came to Xiaotang''s room and saw the whole room dressed in dark blue, which gave people a mature and stable feeling. The painting board Gu bought for him was also painted with Gu you''s portrait.

    "Sister youyou''s gone?" Xiaotang is still trying to struggle for a while.

    "Well." In addition to this sentence, ah Shu can''t think of any words to reply to Xiao Tang. Anyway, it''s a blow to his little heart.

    "This is a letter from you." A Shu takes out a small note from his pocket, which Gu youyou gives to a Shu when he leaves.

    With that, ah Shu left. He knew that Xiao Tang needed a separate space to digest the matter. As the door closed, Xiao Tang slowly opened the letter.

    "Dear Xiaotang, forgive youyou for leaving rashly this time. I also hope you can understand what I have to do. I hope you can thrive in China, and Xiaowen and Ashu are with you. You are not alone. You should take the apartment as your home and help your brothers and sisters take care of the home together. When I come back, I want to see a new you. "

    Xiao Tang''s tears are flowing, which makes his eyes look more sad. The reason why he didn''t go out to stop Gu you is because he understands her and wants to try to understand her, even though he is so reluctant.

    "I promise you, sister Youyou, I will live a good life."

    ¡­

    Gu An''an''s office.

    "Mr. Gu, look at this contract. Mr. Zhang sent someone to send it." The assistant came into the office with the papers in his hand.

    "Well, put it here." Gu An did not lift her eyelids. She was still busy with her latest fashion design.

    After finishing the last sketch, Gu An''an was the only one left in Nuo Da''s office. She opened the document with her slender hand and read the contract. Her smile became more and more bright. This was a big project she negotiated with Gu Chongshan that night.

    Looking at Party A and Party B below, Gu An''an picks up the pen in hand and signs his name smartly. Seeing the company getting better and better, Gu An''an''s mood also rises.

    "Ding Ling..." Gu An''an''s mobile phone rings. She takes a look at the caller ID. It''s long Yingyi. Gu An''s eyebrows are slightly frowning. Now she''s a little swollen and doesn''t want to follow long Yingyi''s idea.

    It took a while to pick up the phone.

    "Hello."

    "An''an, I have received news that Gu youyou has a famous illegitimate son. What''s the matter?" Long Yingyi''s tone is very dignified. If it''s true, mu Lingtian really belongs to her. She is absolutely sure that Gu youYou can step down, or even ruin her future.

    "Well, I reported this to the media. In fact, I don''t know who this little boy is, but it''s not her illegitimate son. Who knows? No one''s paternity testing her. " Gu An''s careless eyes.

    "Is this a fake?" Long Yingyi expresses dissatisfaction in her voice. How can such an important thing be said to be fake or fake? The photos have burst out. She is really worried about Gu An''s intelligence. Mu Lingtian can easily find out who was responsible for such a thing.

    "Did you find it on you?" Long Yingyi is not worried about Gu An''an, but about getting into trouble. Now she once doubted whether she was looking for the right chess piece or the wrong one.

    "Yes, but let me settle it by myself. Oh, you can rest assured that I am no longer what I used to be." Gu an an a pair of impatient tone prevaricate long Ying Yi.

    The thoughtful long Yingyi of course knows what Gu An''an is doing now, so she doesn''t continue to ask, but turns the topic suddenly.

    "How''s Gu youyou doing?" It''s not a tone of concern.

    "In that way, in Yongcheng, there is nothing to do with advertising, or that actor." With the growth of Gu An''an company, her heart is also expanding. Like her father, she directly calls Gu youyou an actor.

    Hearing Gu An''an''s words, long Yingyi''s heart slowly put down. As long as Gu youyou doesn''t act rashly, he will be OK within his monitoring range. Of course, Gu An doesn''t know that Gu youyou has left China.

    They hang up the phone, but long Yingyi''s heart is always a little uneasy, but she can''t say what''s uncomfortable. She takes a closer look at Xiaotang''s appearance in the photo. The similarity with Gu youyou is zero, the similarity with mu Lingtian is zero, but the similarity with her father is as high as 80%. For this terrible idea, long Yingyi quickly shakes her head.

    Long Yingyi in the office is holding her cheek to think about her childhood, because this idea can''t be waved away in her mind. Is it really a coincidence? It''s too similar. Now that she''s at this juncture, long Yingyi doesn''t allow any accidents. She has doubts about Xiaotang in her heart, but she can''t investigate.

    She decided to bury the matter in her heart and deal with the affairs at hand first to see if she could take over her father''s company. If she could, it would be great.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 592

    Gu youyou is waiting quietly at the airport. At the moment, she doesn''t worry about being recognized. She has no time to care about these. Now she is full of children. She has lost her first child, and she doesn''t want to lose the second one.

    She doesn''t intend to let mu Lingtian know about it. She doesn''t have the financial ability to raise the child. It''s not difficult to be an independent modern woman and raise a child alone.

    Just as she was absorbed in her thoughts, some fans found Gu youyou next to her.

    "Wow, you see, isn''t that the star Gu youyou?"

    "It''s her. It''s her. Why is she here? There is no assistant around

    "It''s said that she hasn''t been taking part in the play for a long time. Recently, it broke out that she had an illegitimate child. Ah, the water in the entertainment circle is too deep for us to understand."

    "I want to take a picture with her!"

    "I don''t want to be recognized by her dress."

    All these words are passed into Gu youyou''s ears, and the good and the bad are filtered out at the same time. From this moment, to be exact, the moment she knows she is pregnant, the name of Yongcheng''s movie queen has been removed.

    Don''t you want to have a good life? Now she earns enough money to make herself eat and drink for the rest of her life. Why kill this child for money? It''s not a bad thing to change her life style.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to ym103..." the broadcast echoed throughout the waiting room. Gu youyou took his backpack and got ready to board.

    The moment she stepped on the plane, she felt that her life path had been completely changed.

    After several hours of flight, Gu youyou landed safely. Before she left the airport, she took out her mobile phone and called Gu Hongmei.

    "Auntie, I''ve arrived at Meidi airport." Gu youyou''s tone is light, without any ups and downs.

    But this sentence to Gu Hongmei''s ears, but let her very surprised, clearly a few days ago to call all can''t go, how oneself suddenly came to Meidi? Anyway, since she''s here, there must be something wrong. As Gu youyou''s family, we must take care of her.

    "You don''t know the way. Stand there and don''t move. I''ll pick you up right away." Gu Hongmei knows that it is useless to ask her what happened now. Now the most important thing is to come to Gu youyou.

    Hearing Gu Hongmei''s words, Gu youyou burst into tears for a moment. In her aunt''s heart, she is still a child and needs to be taken care of.

    Tears like broken beads, fell to the ground in silence, such a beautiful girl, provoked the men of the airport boiling, there are a few bold, come forward to talk.

    "Hello, why do you cry? Don''t cry for such a beautiful face."

    Foreigners can''t see a beautiful woman crying in public. Realizing that she has lost her manners, Gu youyou quickly wipes her face with her jade hand, brushes away the tears on her face, tries to make a smile and leaves.

    She came to a corner and took out her mobile phone to make a call to Xiaowen.

    "Xiaowen, I''ve arrived. It''s safe. Don''t worry." A few simple words let Xiaowen hang his heart for a long time, and slowly put it down.

    "OK, sister Youyou, if you want to go home, remember to call me. I''ll be there any time." Xiaowen''s voice is choking, and he is reluctant to give up, but there is no way to Gu youyou''s decision.

    Fortunately, Gu Hongmei''s company is not far away from the airport. A few minutes later, Gu Hongmei, who is in a hurry, saw Gu youyou. Although the maintenance is very good, she is still in her 60s. Gu Hongmei can''t breathe after running these steps.

    After Gu youyou saw Gu Hongmei, he patted her behind with his hand to help her breathe.

    "Don''t worry, auntie. I''m not a child anymore." Gu youyou tried his best to stop his tears and pull out a smile.

    "Silly child, no matter how old she is, she''s also my aunt''s niece. Come home with me first. We''ll go home if we have something to do." Reading countless people, Gu Hongmei of course noticed Gu youyou''s abnormality and decided to take her home first.

    Gu Youyou, the co pilot, is still a familiar city. She once had mu Lingtian come here on business, but now she has already experienced the change of things and people.

    They were speechless all the way.

    "Here we are. Come on." Gu Hongmei''s family lives in a small villa with its own garage, garden and swimming pool. She has a very comfortable life. She has long wanted Gu youyou to come, and the rooms are ready for her.

    She took Gu you''s hand and sat on the sofa.

    "Tell me, what''s the matter?" Gu Hongmei''s cordial tone soothes Gu youyou''s heart.

    It turned out that my aunt had seen it for a long time and thought it was a good way to hide.

    "I..." for her unmarried pregnancy this matter, she really can''t say, can''t hide.

    "Come on, silly boy. It''s no use trying to find a solution together. Now that you have come to Meidi, you must have your own decision." Gu Hongmei is really penetrating.

    "Aunt... I''m... I''m pregnant."

    Gu''s words really surprised Gu Hongmei.

    "Baby Dad..."

    "Mu Lingtian."

    At this moment, Gu youyou is calm as if she is not talking about her own affairs. Maybe she has really given up on mu Lingtian.

    "What do you think?" Gu Hongmei wants to see Gu youyou''s idea first, and then make the next decision.

    "I want to have him. I can''t lose another child." Light tone mixed with how much heartache, a woman to experience how much suffering to calm to this step, unknown.

    "Good." No matter what Gu youyou''s decision is, Gu Hongmei will support it, because you are no longer a child, and she has the right to decide her future.

    "Now that you''ve made up your mind, you should be responsible for your decision. It''s not fun to raise a child. Are you ready for that?" Gu Hongmei said to Gu youyou in the tone of a passer-by.

    "I''m ready. I''m responsible for giving birth to him." Gu you''s eyes slowly become firm.

    "By the way, aunt, why do you want me to come to Meidi so much?" Gu youyou asked out her doubts.

    "Gu Chongshan can''t destroy his family. I want you to inherit it."

    Gu youyou is confused by Gu Hongmei''s words.

    "Family business? Aren''t they all in Yongcheng? "

    "That''s why your uncle and I disappeared." Gu Hongmei didn''t tell Gu youyou completely, but first revealed some to her, because at this time, Gu youyou is not suitable to fully know these things.

    With Gu you''s mind, she can fully understand these things in a short time. She has a preparation.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 593

    "You are hungry. My aunt will cook some rice for you, make a bowl of spaghetti for you, and taste my aunt''s skill." Gu Hongmei stands up with a smile and goes to the kitchen.

    As a junior, how can Gu youyou let her aunt serve her? She immediately got up to follow up the kitchen.

    "I''ll do it myself, aunt." With that, Gu youyou will go to the refrigerator to get noodles.

    "Well, well, well, you go outside to sit for a while, but you have to take good care of your body. Pregnancy is very hurtful and greasy, and you can''t eat. By the way, do you have pregnancy and vomiting now?" Gu Hongmei said three things in a row. How can she let Xiaoyou cook by herself.

    "Occasionally." Gu Youyou, as a matter of fact, now there is no secret between them, just as he confides to his own mother.

    "Well, my aunt will cook you a light one, add a bowl of stomach porridge, and go to the sofa to watch TV. After a good rest, my aunt can rest assured." Gu Hongmei helped Gu youyou out of the kitchen and put her on the sofa.

    Gu youyou smiles at Gu Hongmei and sits quietly on the sofa waiting.

    After a while, Gu Hongmei came out with pasta and porridge.

    "It''s ready. Try it."

    Seeing that her aunt worked so hard to cook for herself, Gu youyou had no reason not to eat. She took a big mouthful of pasta, and her cheek was filled like a hamster. Her face was full of happiness. For a long time, she didn''t eat the food made by her family.

    "Take your time, don''t worry." Gu youyou''s wolfing down makes Gu Hongmei feel a sense of heartache. She seems to be very easy to be satisfied, like a very sensible child.

    Gu youyou eats and tears flow down her face. These days she seems to be very sentimental. Then she quickly adjusts her mind to make herself as happy as possible.

    But Gu Hongmei takes Gu youyou''s actions in her eyes. She is more determined to take care of Gu youyou.

    "Ding Ling Ling..." Gu Hongmei''s mobile phone rings.

    "Mr. Gu, there is a client in the company. It''s Michael, our new contractor. He wants to talk to you about the contract. Look..."

    "Well, well, I''ll be there in a minute. You keep him first." Gu Hongmei has a strong sense of leadership.

    Gu Youyou, who is eating with his head down, hears Gu Hongmei''s words, swallows the food in his mouth and says anxiously: "aunt, you have something to do. I''ll be fine."

    "Well, there''s a big customer in the company now. I need to deal with it. Later, I''ll ask my assistant Helen to come over and let you know the surrounding environment first."

    Gu Hongmei has an unspeakable worry in her eyes. She also wants to be with Gu youyou. But for Michael''s contract, she has worked hard for a long time and really doesn''t want to give up. If she really signs this case, it will be better for her company, which will be good for Gu youyou to take over in the future.

    "Go ahead, auntie. I''ll watch TV when I''m finished." Gu youyou is very clever. She doesn''t want to make trouble for Gu Hongmei.

    Gu Hongmei picked up the bag, put the key in Gu youyou''s hand, and then turned to leave.

    When Gu finished his meal, he heard someone ringing the doorbell.

    She went to the door, looked through the cat''s eye and found that the people outside did not know her.

    "Who are you?" Gu youyou said tentatively.

    The people outside the door were dressed in a suit, a pair of shoes, short hair on their heads, no accessories on their necks, and a watch on their hands. It seemed that they were not ordinary people.

    "Helen, I''m sent by President Gu." Helen said in a low voice.

    When he heard that it was Helen, Gu youyou opened the door at ease.

    "Hello, miss."

    "Hello, I''m Gu youyou." Gu youyou also introduced himself.

    "After eating, I''ll show you around. If time permits, I''ll show you around the company."

    Through Helen''s words, we can see that her handling ability is really strong.

    "Good." She really wants to see what the company looks like. If she really gives birth to a baby here, she can''t wait to die every day. Besides, according to my aunt, she should give the company to herself. It''s better to know it earlier than to get familiar later.

    "Mr. Gu said that you are not feeling well. If you are not feeling well, please let me know and I will take you to the hospital."

    Helen''s carefulness is beyond Gu you''s expectation.

    They are walking on the road.

    "Our house is in the center of the city. When you go out, you can see our company through a traffic light on the left. When you go out, you can see the airport on the right. There is a sea near the airport. You can relax. When you go out, you can buy anything you need here."

    Gu youyou nodded.

    "Go to the company."

    Gu youyou''s words stunned Helen, then returned to normal, driving Gu youyou to the company.

    "Our company has a total of 20 floors, all of which are office areas. Mr. Gu''s office is on the ninth floor. We are involved in a wide range of business, including clothing, commerce, materials, etc. there is a special storage building next to the company, where some staff things are placed. Now I''ll show you upstairs."

    Gu youyou follows Helen and looks around. The company''s buildings are not so magnificent, but very low-key and simple. This style makes Gu youyou like it very much. They take the elevator for the president to the ninth floor. Gu Hongmei is not in the office at this time.

    "I see, Helen. Take me to the seaside. I want to have a rest."

    In fact, Gu youyou wants to be alone. After all, there are so many things happening in a few days that no one can face them calmly, especially for mu Lingtian. When you think about it carefully, he is also very concerned about his own safety. But when you think about their first child, you will feel that Mu Ling is innocent and cruel and has learned from the past, Let Gu youyou tell mu Lingtian that they have a second child.

    "Good." Helen drove Gu youyou to the seaside.

    Gu youyou likes the sea very much. When he was shooting from Yongcheng, he would feel very relaxed and happy as long as there was a play by the sea. A few years ago, he was always busy with his work, and he didn''t have time to relax. Let''s take it as a tour.

    Helen proposed to be with Gu Youyou, but Gu youyou refused. She wanted to be alone by the sea, blowing the sea breeze and splashing the waves on the coast, making her heart completely calm. This kind of feeling is not bad.

    If you have nothing to do, you can walk on the beach, leaving a series of footprints. This is the road you once walked. Unconsciously, Gu youyou stayed alone by the sea until dusk.

    Gu Hongmei has been busy with what she is doing. When she gets home, she doesn''t find Gu youyou. She once fell into a state of collapse. She quickly takes out her mobile phone and dials Helen.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 594

    "Yo Yo, why hasn''t she come home yet?" Gu Hongmei''s tone was full of anxiety, which made Helen as confused as Zhang Er''s monk.

    "Is it still by the sea? She said that she wanted to go to the seaside to relax, but she didn''t let me follow... "Before Helen finished speaking, Gu Hongmei drove straight to the seaside.

    Along the way, her heart was pounding. She was very afraid of Gu Youyou, because she came to Meidi alone this time, and her whole mood was wrong.

    Finally, Gu Hongmei came to the beach and saw Gu youyou sitting alone on the reef. The sea was already at high tide. It was like looking for a short-term view.

    "Yo Yo! I''m an aunt. Look at your aunt. " Gu Hongmei''s words can''t reach Gu youyou''s ears under the sea breeze.

    So Gu Hongmei took out her mobile phone and immediately called Gu youyou.

    "Hey, yo yo, don''t think about it. If you look back, your aunt is right behind you." Gu Hongmei''s voice trembled with anxiety and fear.

    Gu youyou looks back with a surprised expression on his face.

    "Aunt, I don''t want to be too busy. I just want to relax. I didn''t expect the tide to rise." After listening to Gu youyou''s words, Gu Hongmei''s heart was completely put down. It turned out that this was a big Wulong, which was really frightening.

    "You wait first, and your aunt is here with you. When the tide goes out and you come back, your aunt will accompany you for a walk."

    Gu Hongmei''s words hit Gu you''s heart like a warm current.

    The state of braris at this time.

    When long Yingyi stays in the office alone, her mind is still full of memories of Xiaotang. She can''t wait to die like this. If the child is really related to her father, she must get rid of him, or she will have endless trouble.

    Long Yingyi drives home immediately. When she gets to the door, she hesitates for a while. Her father is in the hospital bed, so she rashly goes home to ask him if it is not good. Of course, this kind of conscientious words only flash in long Yingyi''s mind. She is a typical businessman, and the only thing that can bring her a sense of security is interest.

    Park the car in the yard and walk into my father''s room.

    "Back, miss." The housekeeper is taking care of his father. Seeing that long Yingyi is back, he immediately goes forward to say hello.

    The housekeeper is still carrying porridge for his father, and long Yingyi takes it right away.

    "How is my father recently?" The tone was full of concern, but only she knew what was the cause of her illness.

    "The condition has improved, but now the body is weaker, and it will be better if you adjust it slowly." The housekeeper''s words shocked long Yingyi''s body, which was totally different from what she thought. Then she put on a smile and hid her surprise behind her.

    "Father, have some porridge. My daughter is back." Long Yingyi lifts long aoyan up, gently scoops up a spoonful of porridge in her hand, blows it on her mouth, touches it with the corner of her mouth, and finds that the temperature is just right, so she sends the spoon to long aoyan''s mouth.

    When the housekeeper saw such a gratifying scene, his heart was warm.

    "Steward, go out first. I have something to say to my father." At the moment, long Yingyi wants to take away the housekeeper and discuss with her father who Lu qiutang is.

    Looking at the housekeeper pushing the door away, long Yingyi puts the porridge on the table. She looks at long aoyan with her eyes. Long aoyan on the bed feels the gaze from her daughter.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Dad, I want to ask you something. It may be ridiculous, but I always feel uneasy."

    Long Yingyi wants to go and try to make her words more perfect.

    "What''s the matter?" Long aoyan inquired in his magnetic voice.

    "Do you know a woman surnamed Lu?" Long Yingyi decides to start with Lu qiutang''s mother. She is really smart. Maybe she can get more clues.

    Hearing his daughter''s words, long aoyan fell into memory for a while. The girl surnamed Lu did meet one, but how can he tell his daughter that he had been unfaithful? Oh

    At that time, when he was on a business trip, he realized a girl surnamed Lu. She had big eyes and didn''t know the world, which made long aoyan very excited. He found that he fell in love with this simple girl. He would drive to Miss Lu''s house every day to meet her. He even wanted to marry her, but his only conscience told him, He has a pregnant wife in his family, and he can''t betray her.

    In this way, their relationship has been maintained. Originally, long aoyan didn''t want to have a real relationship with her. However, after drinking that time, the man and the woman shared a room, so that he didn''t hold on to it. Regardless of Miss Lu''s opposition, he wanted her.

    He does know a girl Lu.

    "Well..." long aoyan didn''t want to cheat his daughter, so he decided to tell the truth.

    Seeing her father and admitting, long Yingyi''s heart suddenly surges. She can''t use words to describe her current mood. It''s like something belonging to her has been robbed. Her intuition tells her that her father has been sorry for her mother.

    "Do you two have a child?" Long Yingyi''s intelligence quotient and emotional quotient are quite high. With her own reasoning, she can completely think of the situation between the two people and simply ask her questions directly.

    "No Long aoyan''s answer is particularly firm. He doesn''t have to cheat long Yingyi on this matter. No is No.

    "Really?" Long Yingyi doesn''t believe it. Now that she knows a woman surnamed Lu, she has a child surnamed Lu. She looks very much like her father. Who doesn''t think much about it?

    "I don''t have to lie to you." Long aoyan''s expression has no waves.

    Even if her father has been negating, the bad feeling in long Yingyi''s heart is more and more strong. She always feels that her father is hiding something from her.

    But she knew to take it when it was good. She picked up the bowl of porridge again and put it into her father''s mouth.

    "Well, we won''t talk about it. You can eat quickly and make yourself better."

    Long Yingyi''s heart is like a needle on the bottom of the sea, which makes long aoyan unable to think about it.

    Now she is more critical of long aoyan, and she doesn''t believe her father. After a simple chat with long aoyan, she calls the housekeeper in and leaves.

    Long Yingyi walks slowly into the car, and his father''s words are still echoing in his mind. He must know Miss Lu, so why don''t he know about the child? Is it the woman surnamed Lu who is hiding from him? Why is this child in Gu youyou''s hands now? If Gu youyou knows about this, she will definitely find a way to deal with herself.

    Long Yingyi''s hand tightly clenched the steering wheel, she began to worry about her future.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 595

    Mu Lingtian''s office.

    Anjing and Xiaowen are sitting face to face on both ends of the sofa, fighting each other with their eyes.

    An Jing really wants to cry without tears. Where on earth did he not do well? He was assigned such a task to pry open Xiaowen''s mouth, and he had to pry respectfully. He really wanted to find a master for advice. What should he do in such a case.

    An Jing doesn''t know. It''s not because he didn''t do it well. On the contrary, because everything he did was perfect, and he was the most trusted person of Mu Lingtian, so mu Lingtian gave it to him.

    The anger in Xiaowen''s heart is growing. He didn''t know much about Gu Youyou, but now he''s still threatened by it. Fortunately, he thinks mu Lingtian is a good man. It seems that he''s all in disguise.

    Mu Lingtian sits on the boss''s chair and looks at the confrontation between the two people leisurely. For no reason, he gives birth to a sense of joy. He quickly suppresses his thoughts and breaks the silence between the two people.

    "Xiaowen, your answer." Mu Lingtian''s gloomy voice comes to the two people''s ears. An Jing is relieved. He is finally liberated, but Xiaowen''s anger explodes in his heart.

    "As I have said, I really don''t know where sister youyou is. She took the initiative to call me for peace. Since then, I have never received any news about her. Why don''t you believe it?"

    Xiaowen is helpless. When mu Lingtian comes to him, he has already told mu Lingtian the news. But mu Lingtian doesn''t believe it. He always thinks Gu youyou tells Xiaowen where she is.

    Mu Lingtian looks at such a small text, lost in thought, he believes that small text will not cheat him, he is gambling, with his lucky mind in gambling, gambling small text know where Gu youyou is.

    He lost, and Xiaowen didn''t cheat him. Mu Lingtian gives an Jing a gesture. An Jing immediately leads Xiaowen to go out. Before going out, Xiaowen glares at mu Lingtian.

    Xiaowen goes out of the door and goes directly over Anjing. Anjing looks at Xiaowen''s back and laughs bitterly. Sure enough, he should worry about his life.

    Quickly step forward, to keep up with the pace of Xiaowen, "boss is really worried about Miss Gu, you adults have a lot of don''t be angry, people will always be impulsive."

    Xiaowen knows that Gu youyou has no news. Everyone is worried. He hums to an Jing like he is in a rage and drives away. Seeing this, an Jing shakes his head and walks back to the building. Xiaowen sees an Jing''s figure leaving in the rearview mirror. Then he stops the car and looks up at Mu Lingtian''s office.

    Mu Lingtian, what do you think?

    At the moment, mu Lingtian is standing by the window, looking at Xiaowen''s car. The distance between them is very, very far away, but they seem to feel that there are two eyes looking at each other in the place they are looking at.

    In terms of the ability to find people, mu Lingtian claims to be the second, but no one dares to be the first. Now even he can''t find where Gu youyou is. Thinking of that day at the airport, he watched Gu youyou walk in. He wanted to leave directly, but he was afraid that something might happen to Gu Youyou, so he followed Gu youyou in.

    He is also afraid of being discovered by Gu youyou and being called a stalker. He disguises his image in various ways. After all, if he appears in the airport as him, he will surely attract people''s attention.

    He clearly saw that what Gu youyou bought was a ticket to Meidi. When Gu youyou sat down, he found a place not easy to be found by Gu youyou and carefully observed all the suspicious people around him.

    He didn''t leave until Gu youyou entered the ticket gate. Thinking of this, mu Lingtian quickly pressed the call button in front of him. As soon as an Jing stepped into his office, he heard the beeper on the desktop ringing and ran to get through.

    "Contact my plane immediately. I''m going to Midea in ten minutes." Without waiting for an Jing to speak, mu Lingtian''s voice came along the current. Just as he wanted to reply, he was left with the beep of hanging up the phone.

    An Jing, like a child in a fit of anger, throws the document on the desk, takes up her mobile phone and contacts the person in charge.

    An hour later, mu Lingtian appeared at the gate of the New York branch of Meidi. Walker didn''t receive the notice that mu Lingtian was coming. When he saw the plane landing here, he was still surprised who it would be.

    ¡°ohmygod£¡¡± At the moment of seeing mu Lingtian''s figure, he quickly put down his documents and rushed downstairs to meet him. There was no time to consider his image as a gentleman.

    The staff of the company are still surprised who can make Walker so flustered, until the figure of Mu Lingtian appears in their sight. They all change the same look as walker, stop chatting and go back to their jobs.

    "Boss, why did you come all of a sudden?" Walker keeps up with mu Lingtian''s pace and asks his doubts. Generally speaking, if there is nothing wrong, the boss will not come here. This time?

    "Get me brown? Xiao, ask him for help. " Mu Lingtian did not answer Walker''s question, but assigned him a task.

    As soon as the name comes out of Mu Lingtian''s mouth, Walker knows that the boss must have encountered something difficult to solve, because the boss always depends on himself, unless he really can''t solve it.

    Walker, get in touch. On the other side, brown? Xiao a listen is mu Lingtian to find him, quickly take things to this side, mu Lingtian but a time bomb, make him angry, no one has good fruit to eat.

    After a while, a tall and elegant young man appeared in the company, wearing a beige suit and playing with crafts. Surrounded by several people in black, he came to Mu Lingtian''s office.

    "Hey, my God, why did you come to me all of a sudden?" Before he went in, the voice came to Mu Lingtian''s ear.

    "Can''t I come to you if I''m ok?" Mu Lingtian raised his eyes and looked at him jokingly.

    Brown? Xiao Mu Lingtian''s eyes were full of goose bumps, quickly interrupted mu Lingtian, "you''d better be normal, say it, what can I do for you?"

    Brown? Xiao restore serious appearance, mu Lingtian come to him, must be something, although he is very unwilling to be mu Lingtian call around, but what way, who let him is so proud of this invincible ice.

    "Help me find out, Gu youyou." When it comes to business, mu Lingtian puts on the cold expression of refusing people thousands of miles away and takes out Gu youyou''s picture from his pocket to brown? Xiao.

    "It''s beautiful." Voice is not down, I feel from mu Lingtian''s anger, quickly changed into a serious tone, "immediately send someone to check, quickly!" Give the photos to your men.

    "We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Should we have a good talk about the past?"

    "I''m not in the mood." Mu Lingtian

    "Is she that important?"

    Mu Lingtian didn''t speak. He got up and walked to one side, put his hands behind him, and looked at Brown''s lonely figure? In Xiao''s eyes.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 596

    Brown? Xiao heart is greatly surprised, with his understanding of Mu Lingtian, should not be because of a woman like this.

    Brown? Xiao no longer spoke. The office became quiet and gradually shrouded in silence. He tried to break the silence several times, and finally moved his mouth and didn''t speak.

    It was not until the men he sent to investigate Gu youyou''s tracks came back that there was a sound in the office.

    "Well, did you find it?" Brown? When Xiao saw him coming back, he stood up and asked about the investigation. His men didn''t speak, they just handed him the documents.

    Brown? Xiao Xing rushed to take over the document, but when he opened it, his expression solidified. At this time, mu Lingtian had come to him, directly in brown? Xiao snatched the document from his hand.

    Gu youyou only appeared at Meidi airport for a moment, then left immediately and disappeared. Mu Lingtian looked at the light floating words, and his heart was empty again. The cool air came out from mu Lingtian.

    "Keep looking, I must find her!" Then he walked out without looking back. His plane was waiting for him downstairs.

    Yongcheng.

    Xiaowen cooked a meal and asked them to eat. Xiaotang was not interested. He just took a few mouthfuls, put down his chopsticks and kept silent. Seeing this, Xiaowen thought it was the food that was not delicious, but he saw that aguali was delicious. He tasted what Xiaotang had just eaten, which was delicious. He was very confused.

    "Xiaotang, are you not feeling well? Why don''t you eat?" What''s wrong with Xiaotang? Gu youyou just left for a few days. He doesn''t want Xiaotang to fall ill now.

    When Xiaowen asks, AGU and Ali notice that Xiaotang is not right. They stop eating and look at Xiaotang.

    Xiao Tang shook his head and didn''t say a word. From his position down, go to his usual homework place, regardless of their confused eyes, deal with their homework.

    Looking at Xiaotang like this, Xiaowen was very worried. He pressed his voice and said to aguali, "after dinner, I''ll call his teacher and ask him about his situation at school, but don''t let him know. Xiaotang is too sensitive. If he listens to him, he doesn''t know what he will think."

    "Good." They all know how smart Xiaotang is, and they decide not to mention it in their heart, because the more they cover up, the more likely they are to make mistakes, especially for people like Ali who can''t speak their minds.

    Xiaotang does not eat, the three of them also lost the interest of eating, eat casually, eat hastily over. AGU Ali comes to Xiaotang and pretends to pick up the magazine to read, but Yu Guang pays attention to Xiaotang''s expression.

    Xiaowen goes upstairs with his mobile phone to make sure Xiaotang doesn''t hear him. Then he dials Xiaotang''s teacher.

    "Hello, is that Mr. Wen?"

    "It''s me. Excuse me, but who are you?"

    "I''m Xiaotang''s parent. I want to ask... How is Xiaotang''s study at school recently?"

    "Xiaotang, he doesn''t have to worry about his study. He''s always at the top of the list, but he may not be in a good mood recently. He doesn''t chat with other students or play with them. After class, he paints on his own. We ask him, but he doesn''t tell us what happened in your family?"

    "Well, sort of. Does his grades matter?" Xiaowen frowned.

    "No, his grades are still very good. He''s the most self-control student I''ve ever met. No matter what happens, it won''t affect him."

    "OK, thank you, teacher. Please be busy first."

    Hang up the phone, Xiaowen knows why Xiaotang has been unhappy these days. He doesn''t like to talk or chat with them. Gu can still see his smiling face when he is at home, but now

    A few days ago, the lovely little Tang was hidden by him, and now he has become the coldest little Tang at the beginning. Xiaowen is very worried that little Tang will have psychological problems, and is afraid to ask him directly or take him to see a psychiatrist, which will cause him psychological damage. So he decides to make a phone call first.

    "Dr. Zhang, I''m sorry to disturb you. Do you have time now? I''d like to consult you about something."

    "There''s time, you say."

    Xiaowen tells Doctor Zhang about Xiaotang''s experience from the orphanage to the present and his personality changes. Especially in recent days, he suddenly becomes silent.

    "He has a tendency of self closure in this situation. The main reason is that he has been hurt before. This time your friend leaves, it gives him a sense of insecurity or similar to his last experience, and makes him want to close himself up..."

    "What can we do to alleviate his situation?"

    "Love, you should let him feel that you care for him, let him feel that it is a very important part for you, love can dissolve everything."

    "Well, thank you, Dr. Zhang. You are busy." The doctor''s words reverberated in Xiaowen''s ear for a long time. Now he knows very well that Xiaotang''s situation is because Gu youyou has been away for so many days.

    When Gu youyou was at home, Xiaotang was almost in contact with her. Now, Xiaotang has lost the person who can speak, as if she had been abandoned, and dare not accept things outside.

    Xiaowen frowned tightly. How could he, a man, observe Xiaotang''s emotional changes so carefully. Suddenly, the figure of a Shu flashed in his mind.

    Yes, and ah Shu!

    He fiercely opened his eyes, eyes shining, hurriedly call a tree, tell her the situation of Xiaotang, let her help.

    A Shu is still immersed in the sadness of not seeing Gu youyou. Suddenly, she receives news like Xiaowen. Thinking of what Gu youyou told her before leaving, she has no time to think about it or say goodbye to her grandfather and runs out directly.

    When she ran out of the door, she almost ran into aunt Lian at the door. Without looking back, she told her to tell her grandfather, and then she disappeared in her sight.

    She must fulfill her promise to Gu youyou.

    Ashu rushed to the apartment, and stopped when he was about to enter the door. He arranged his clothes and make-up to make him look less flustered.

    Xiaotang is very smart. She knows very well that if she goes in without sufficient preparation, she will be doubted by him.

    "Handsome boy, do you miss me?" As she spoke, she opened the door and saw a smile on her lovely cheek.

    When Xiaowen saw Ah Shu, he was relieved that there were girls who could help him. Some of them were still lacking in this aspect. Xiaowen''s eyes stay on a Shu, but Yu Guang pays attention to Xiaotang''s mood.

    The child is really a child, and he doesn''t know how to hide his emotions. When he sees a tree, Xiaotang''s eyes shine obviously, and the corners of his mouth curve imperceptibly. Xiaowen knows that he has done it right.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 597

    seaside.

    Gu Hongmei heard Gu youyou''s words, then she put her heart down and stood quietly behind Gu youyou. In her eyes, Gu youyou''s elegant figure sitting on the reef.

    For a moment, Gu Hongmei seems to see Liu Rushi. She calls up the camera in her mobile phone and takes a picture of Gu youyou. The setting sun covers all things with golden light, and also covers Gu youyou. She seems to be the daughter of the sea. She sneaks up to enjoy the gentle breeze when people don''t pay attention to her.

    Gu Hongmei edited the photo into the message and typed it with the words "do you look like her?" Find the number of the person she wants to send, send it out, and smile with satisfaction. She seemed to have seen the face of the person who received the message when they saw the picture.

    It must be joy and excitement, and maybe tears will come to my eyes. Gu Hongmei was right. When the man saw the news, her eyes were really red.

    As the sun goes down, the rising water begins to recede. Gradually, the water around the reef where Gu youyou is is fading away. She slowly stands up and feels soft from her feet, as if she has stepped on a sponge.

    Just moistened by water, the fine sand is flat like a mirror, shining golden in the setting sun. Gu youyou enjoys the tenderness of the fine sand kissing the soles of his feet, leaving a series of neat footprints on the soft beach.

    "Aunt." Gu youyou came to Gu Hongmei and took Gu Hongmei''s arm affectionately, with shoes in the other hand. He had a lovely smile on his face, just like a child.

    "The air is good today. You can walk with me." Gu Hongmei looks at Gu youyou''s smiling face, and everyone is happy.

    "Auntie, you have to walk like this to have a feeling." Gu youyou smiles cunningly, and lowers her head to show Gu Hongmei to look at her feet. She moves her toes mischievously.

    Gu Hongmei subconsciously wants to refuse. She can see Gu youyou''s happy now, but she can''t bear to let her down. Looking at Gu youyou''s shining eyes, maybe this is Gu youyou who is really happy.

    In Gu youyou''s expectant eyes, Gu Hongmei bends down, takes off her shoes and holds them in her hand like Gu youyou. The other hand holds Gu youyou''s hand. They look at each other and smile.

    "I haven''t enjoyed such a leisurely time for a long time." Gu Hongmei sighed. Like those who have been struggling in the business circle, they have no time to stay and enjoy the scenery.

    "It''s my first time to walk on the beach with my aunt." Gu youyou is very aware of the pressure in Gu Hongmei''s heart and tries to lead the topic to a relaxed route. Since it''s not working time, you should enjoy it.

    From a distance, it seems that a pair of sister flowers are walking on the beach.

    "It''s getting late. Let''s go back. I want you to do me a favor." Gu Hongmei still has one thing to tell Gu youyou. It''s time to go back and tell her. Gu youyou is very confused. What else can she do for her?

    As the sun sets in the west, a touch of sunset in the sky turns the blue water into a bright red. Bursts of sea breeze mixed with salty taste gently sweep over the sea like a mirror, causing ripples.

    "Auntie, what do you mean by being busy?" Just walk into the room, Gu youYou can''t wait to ask Gu Hongmei about her doubts.

    "Tell me what you think after reading it." Gu Hongmei comes out of her bedroom with a document in her hand. Gu Hongmei hands it to Gu youyou.

    Gu you frowned tightly, opened the document, read the whole document with solemn eyes, closed the folder, put it on the table in front of him, raised his head and stared at Gu Hongmei''s eyes.

    "This is In fact, Gu youyou already has the answer in her heart, but she still wants to prove it in Gu Hongmei''s mouth.

    "Do you think it will work?" Gu Hongmei looks at Gu you and knows that Gu you has already guessed his intention. Instead of answering Gu you''s question, she throws a new one to her.

    "From the documents, this cooperation is very beneficial to us, but we must negotiate with each other on good terms, prepare for everything, and prepare for the worst. We can try to talk about this cooperation." Gu youyou is not in a hurry and tells her what she thinks.

    "What if you were to talk about it?" Gu Hongmei is pressing forward step by step. She stares at Gu youyou''s reaction. She wants to know whether her decision is right or not.

    "Me?" Gu Hongmei''s question is completely beyond Gu youyou''s imagination. Her big eyes are full of surprise. "Do you want me to talk about this cooperation?"

    Gu Hongmei didn''t speak, just looked at Gu youyou with a smile. Gu youyou read "you guessed right" in her expression, and instantly turned her breath into seriousness.

    Gu Hongmei knows what Gu youyou''s ability is. She just wants to test Gu youyou again and see her ability to deal with things. For the moment, Gu Hongmei is very satisfied.

    After Gu youyou asked about all the things about the contract, she got up and went to the appointment. Gu Hongmei waited quietly at home. She believed that Gu youyou would bring her good news.

    Gu Hongmei''s mobile phone rings, looks at the number, and smiles. A nice voice comes from the other end of the phone¡° Is that picture... Yo yo? "

    "What do you think?"

    "It''s her daughter. Has she gone?"

    "Go, don''t worry. I''ve sent someone to protect her. When will you come?"

    "There are still some things for me. Let''s go tomorrow. I''ll arrive early tomorrow. If you finish it, we''ll follow the original plan."

    "Good." Gu Hongmei looks at Gu youyou leaving. Her eyes are full of kindness. She has no children. She always regards Gu youyou as her own child. She hopes to leave the best for Gu youyou.

    Gu Hongmei seems to have expected the result. She cooks herself to make her favorite food for Gu youyou. She finally comes here and must let her enjoy it.

    After a period of time, Gu youyou''s figure reappears in Gu Hongmei''s sight. Although Gu youyou is trying to cover up her emotions, these are just small things in Lin Ruyi''s eyes, but she doesn''t expose them, waiting for Gu youyou to surprise her.

    "Aunt, I''m back!" Gu youyou pretends to be lost, but his eyes are watching Gu Hongmei''s expression with spare light.

    "Come back, eat." Gu Hongmei did not ask.

    "Aunt, don''t you ask me how the contract is going?" Gu youyou felt as if a small hand was scratching.

    "Well, how was the conversation?"

    "The talk broke down..." Gu youyou lowered his head, but looked at Gu Hongmei with his spare light. Gu Hongmei had already discovered her intention and deliberately flashed a trace of loss in her eyes. Seeing Gu Hongmei''s reaction, Gu youyou almost jumped up with joy: "that''s strange! Ha ha ha, how can I give an opportunity to talk about collapse? Did my aunt get a fright? "

    Gu Hongmei pretended to be angry and gently scratched Gu youyou''s nose.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 598

    "Come and eat and see the dinner I prepared for you." Gu Hongmei pulls Gu youyou to sit on the seat and explains the meaning of each dish for her.

    Looking for an excuse, he went back to his bedroom with his mobile phone and called the man just now, "it''s successful. Go ahead as planned." Gu Hongmei stood by the window, staring at the front without focus, frowning.

    "I didn''t expect her to be so excellent!" Each other''s excited voice successfully interprets his mood at the moment.

    "Get ready." Gu Hongmei is worried about Gu youyou''s health. After all, she has just been pregnant with a child and is not suitable for overwork.

    "Well, I''ll be there tomorrow morning."

    Gu Hongmei is immersed in her imagination. Suddenly, a knock on the door wakes her up.

    "Aunt, are you not feeling well? Why don''t you eat?" Gu you feels that she hasn''t seen her aunt come back after eating for a long time. He thinks she''s not feeling well and asks.

    "Come on, I''ve just dealt with something." Gu Hongmei opened the door of the moment, the perfect will just hide the mood, "let''s go, let''s eat."

    The warm atmosphere dispersed around them.

    Early the next morning, Gu youyou was awakened by the doorbell before he got up. He rubbed his bleary eyes and got up to open the door. There was no outsider here. Gu youyou thought it was his aunt who went out for morning exercise without a key.

    "Aunt, I went to exercise so early." Gu youyou opened the door and went back without looking at who was standing at the door. But he just turned his head and wanted to go back. When he saw his aunt standing in front of him, he was shocked.

    Who''s the one who opened the door? At this moment, no longer sleepy, cold hair will stand up.

    Suddenly, he turned around and saw a strange man, dressed in casual clothes, with a feeling of easy access, which made Gu youyou walk forward a few steps.

    Gu youyou felt that she had met the man in front of her, but she just couldn''t imagine who it was. Looking up and down at the strange man, she felt warm in her heart, just like seeing her relatives.

    Gu youyou quickly abandons her thoughts. She has seen all her relatives. There is only one legendary third uncle. She has no impression, but they all say that he has passed away. Who is the man in front of her?

    Seeing Gu youyou''s face, especially his charming eyes, his thoughts are led to the deepest memory. There is a woman who also has such charming eyes. I can''t help thinking in my heart: so, xiaoyouyou is so excellent now, are you at ease?

    Gu youyou is wondering. The person in front of him is red. Gu youyou is in a panic. He turns to Gu Hongmei. She doesn''t do anything. Why

    Gu youyou''s flustered look came into Gu Hongmei''s eyes, and he quickly released a voice to ease the awkward atmosphere, "third brother, you scared her." Gu Hongmei said angrily.

    "Sorry, it''s the third uncle who is too excited. Xiaoyou, I apologize to you. Don''t blame me." Gu Chongan quickly takes back his imagination, controls his emotions and apologizes to Gu youyou like a child.

    Now Gu you is more confused. Where is the third uncle?

    Gu youyou''s reaction is completely in the expectation of Gu Hongmei and Gu Chongan. They also know that Gu Chongan has passed away in Yongcheng. Anyway, he has no nostalgia for that place, and he doesn''t care.

    There are three grandfather brothers. He is the eldest. The father of the third uncle is her grandfather''s third brother and her third grandfather.

    About Gu Chongan, Gu youyou has little impression. All the news about him is from Lin Ruyi. Gu youyou still can''t believe it. Standing in front of her is the third uncle she has never seen.

    "Third uncle?" Gu youyou hesitates, but she still has doubts in her eyes. Gu Hongmei is also very helpless. She calls them into the room first, and then slowly explains Gu Chongan to Gu youyou.

    Gu Hongmei didn''t tell Gu you about Gu Chongan and her mother. Considering Gu''s physical condition, she may not be able to bear so much. Let''s first explain Gu Chongan''s false news. As for their affairs, let Gu Chongan tell Gu youyou later.

    "Third uncle, what''s the matter this time?" After listening to his aunt''s explanation, Gu youyou felt that the third uncle''s visit was not purely a visit, but a plan.

    Gu Hongmei and Gu Chongan look at each other. Gu youyou is really smart enough. They see that their eyes are full of smiles and appreciation of Gu youyou. Gu Hongmei nods to Gu Chongan.

    "We''re going to take you to another place. You''ll love it." Gu Chongan turns his head towards Gu Youyou, with a serious look in his deep eyes.

    Gu youyou is very confused, but these two people are the most trustworthy in Gu''s family now. She believes that they will not harm her. Without any hesitation, she nods and agrees directly.

    "When shall we start?"

    "The sooner the better, of course." Gu Chongan straightened his posture and said in a deep voice.

    "Let''s go now." Now that I have decided to go, it''s the same to be early or late. Now that I''m idle, I''d better go and get familiar with the environment.

    Gu Chongan was shocked by Gu youyou''s decisiveness. Before, he thought Gu youyou and Liu Rushi were very similar, but now he doesn''t think so, because if Liu Rushi had such decisiveness, she would not end up so miserable.

    Gu Chongan''s expression gradually sad, Gu Hongmei looked at his reaction, immediately understood, once she had this kind of situation, quickly changed the topic.

    "Yo Yo, you go pack up and we''ll go right away." When Gu youyou heard this, he got up and went back to her room to pack up. When Gu youyou''s figure disappears in their sight, Gu Hongmei stares at Gu Chongan in a low voice.

    "Yo Yo is yo yo, so be clear in your heart." Gu Hongmei takes Gu Chongan''s arm. She loves her younger brother and resents Gu Chongshan a little more.

    On the way to the secret base, Gu Hongmei takes care of Gu Chongan''s mood and takes the initiative to sit in the driver''s seat. Gu Chongan sits in the co driver''s seat and has nothing to say all the way. Gu youyou feels that the atmosphere in the car is very strange and can''t say anything.

    "Here we are." As soon as Gu Chongan''s words are over, the car stops gradually. Gu youyou seems to be granted amnesty. At this time, Gu Chongan has already adjusted his state. If he has left, he should take good care of Xiao youyou and make him feel at ease.

    Gu youyou''s thin, smooth legs come out of the car, step on the ground, get out of the car and carefully observe the secret base in front of him. It''s just a gate. You can see a strong sense of time, which is not what the current retro technology can achieve.

    "Yo Yo, turn around and get familiar with the environment." Gu Hongmei pushes open the door and stands by the door to Gu youyou. Gu youyou immersed in this antique courtyard, can''t help but step forward.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 599

    Gu youyou walks in the secret base alone. She looks at the surrounding facilities. Instead of calling it the secret base, it''s a big house, like a courtyard, with many houses.

    All of a sudden, she seemed to hear some rustling sound on the house next to the living room, and the tiles on the house were banging.

    Gu youyou''s little heart has already mentioned her throat. If the bad guys come out at this time, she will die here. Now she can''t care to visit the yard. She just wants to go back to her aunt and uncle.

    Gu youyou is pregnant now, and does not dare to run wildly. She can only walk back slowly. She is praying in her heart. Because of tension, bursts of sweating come out on her forehead and palms, and her chest also fluctuates up and down because of panting. She unconsciously swallows.

    Gu youyou thought: in the daytime, there should be no gangsters attacking. Moreover, this is the secret base of aunt and uncle. No one else will come.

    Think of this, Gu youyou heart slowly relaxed down, she opened her bright eyes, fixed looking at the tiles on the room.

    "Meow..." a black cat came out of the roof.

    "It''s a cat." Gu youyou''s words are full of ridicule for himself. When he is so sensitive, a wild cat can scare him like this.

    Gu youyou shakes her head and lets herself throw those dangerous ideas out of her mind. She slowly approaches the room. There is a lock on the door. It looks very old. The lock style is similar to the one given by her grandfather before.

    "Has grandfather ever been here?" All of a sudden, Gu youyou was surprised by the idea. It seems that there is no such possibility. He didn''t go back to take care of his grandfather for a long time, and he didn''t take good care of his grandfather. When his grandfather was seriously ill, Lin Ruyi and Gu''an didn''t look at him more.

    Gu youyou lowered her eyes to cover the sadness in her eyes. In her impression, she seems to have solved this type of lock, which has no key but is solved by wisdom.

    "Top left, bottom right, top right, bottom right..." after Gu youyou''s tossing.

    The lock was split into two parts and fell to the ground. Gu youyou''s curiosity prompted her to open the door of the room. Under the sunlight, it was smoky. However, it seemed that the room was often cleaned. Instead of being dirty, it was full of clean and capable atmosphere.

    She came to the table, looking at a lot of photos on the table, Gu you tears, almost all of them are pictures of grandfather, aunt and third uncle.

    "So they see each other a lot." The grandfather in the photo is still so amiable. Why is such a lovely old man still killed by death.

    Gu Chongan and Gu Hongmei also heard the sound of tiles on the roof. They came here with a stick in hand. When they saw the door open, they thought it was not good.

    "Ordinary people can''t unlock this lock. Now the lock is lying on the ground intact. It should be an able man. Why do you break into our houses?" Gu Chongan was so bored by the scene that he was in a panic. If he came from the roof instead of the main door, his purpose would not be simple.

    Gu Hongmei was also a little scared by Gu Chongan, but this fear did not stop them. They looked at each other and rushed into the room.

    Gu youyou in the room was scared by these two people''s battle.

    "Ah, it''s you, yo yo." Gu Hongmei wiped the sweat on her head and relaxed her vigilant eyes.

    "I just said, ordinary people can''t open this lock." Gu Chongan echoed. Why didn''t he think it was Gu youyou.

    "Aunt, third uncle, what are you doing? This is..." Gu you''s eyes unconsciously glanced at the stick in their hands.

    After noticing Gu youyou''s eyes, they tacitly agreed to close the stick behind them, with a slightly embarrassed look on their faces.

    "Well... Thought there were bad people." Gu Chongan is embarrassed to scratch his head. His niece is embarrassed to see him.

    Gu youYou can''t help laughing when he sees their appearance. These two elders are also very lovely.

    "How did you get here?" Gu Hongmei''s voice came to Gu youyou''s ears.

    "When I was turning around here, I heard a sound on the roof, but I didn''t expect it was a black cat. Then I looked at the lock, which was very delicate. It was similar to my grandfather''s hobbies, so I just untied it. I didn''t expect that the room was really about my grandfather."

    Gu youyou''s voice is full of Gu Hongmei''s and Gu Chongan''s ears.

    "Maybe it''s fate. It''s fate that makes you meet your grandfather here." Gu Chongan sighed with his experienced voice.

    "Aunt, third uncle, why there are so many things about grandfather here, and... This book..." Gu youyou poured out all his doubts. Gu Hongmei and Gu Chongan looked at each other and decided to speak out.

    "You remember, I told you that Gu Chongshan couldn''t destroy his family. So when your grandfather was still alive, he knew that Gu''s family had taken root overseas. He not only didn''t oppose it, but also quite supported it. He gave us a lot of help. Gu can''t die. You are the only one who can inherit the great cause of Gu''s family."

    Gu Hongmei''s words are like a thunder, hitting Gu youyou''s heart. Although she has thought of it herself, she still feels incredible when she says it from Gu Hongmei''s mouth.

    "This matter has been hidden from us for such a long time..." Gu youyou is not complaining, but sighing. Maybe he feels lucky in his heart.

    "If there are some mistakes and loopholes, with Lin Ruyi''s mind, he will certainly take them to his own name, and finally pass them on to Gu An''an, then Gu''s family will be really destroyed." Gu Hongmei turns and sits on the bed, looking at her father''s photo.

    "Your aunt is right. She came to you again and again, but she didn''t dare to tell you the reason. In fact, we all gave up. I didn''t expect you to come. Anyway, it''s a good thing for us to take care of our family, so we have successors."

    When she heard the third uncle''s words, Gu youyou''s face suddenly turned red. She knew that the so-called successor was the baby in her belly.

    "Maybe it''s a girl..." Gu said half jokingly.

    "What''s wrong with a girl? As long as she likes it, if she really doesn''t like business, let her do what she likes." Gu Hongmei is also a very open person. She doesn''t like to force others to do things she doesn''t like.

    "By the way... This book..." Gu youyou thought of that book again, and she handed it to Gu Hongmei.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 600

    "This book? What''s the matter... "

    Gu Hongmei and Gu Chongan do not know that there is another book. They only know that this book is the favorite of the old man, so they don''t know how to answer Gu youyou''s question.

    "I also have a book like this, no matter the color or style are similar, but the words are different..." Gu youyou expressed his own opinion.

    "So do you?" Gu Chongan''s brow is a little sad. He has never been interested in this book, but after listening to Gu youyou''s words, he suddenly realizes something.

    "Well..."

    "Let''s not talk about this..." Gu Hongmei forked, from her cautious eyes can understand what she has thought, like Gu Chongan, is now unspeakable secret.

    Gu youyou is confused by the two people in front of him.

    At the same time, China moose company.

    "Boss, we have a trace of Miss Gu." An Jing walks in with a tired face. In order to check Gu you''s whereabouts, he hasn''t closed his eyes for several days. His eyes are full of red blood.

    Mu Lingtian doesn''t rest either. His whole body is full of worries about Gu youyou. He really doesn''t know what the woman has gone through before he plans to leave China.

    "Where is it?"

    "St. Gallen of the United States."

    "Can you be more specific?" Mu Lingtian is looking forward to getting more specific location information from his assistant, because in this way, he can find Gu you at the first time.

    "No... although Meidi also has our company, Meidi is too big. There are always places that we can''t reach. Only Miss Gu has appeared in St. Gallen. Now where is it? It''s still under investigation..." the assistant explained the reason to Mu Lingtian, but how can mu Lingtian listen to it at the moment.

    "That''s all?" Mu Lingtian''s hand creaked because he was angry. His hand thumped on the table.

    "Keep looking. I have to know where she is." There is no temperature in Mu Lingtian''s voice. It''s as cold as staying in the ice cellar. He will never allow his woman to escape from his sight. Maybe now he doesn''t understand what he thinks about Gu you.

    The whole world knows that mu Lingtian likes Gu Youyou, only he doesn''t know.

    "OK..." as for the boss, an Jing will generally implement it unconditionally, but this time he is reluctant to do so, because the boss has given up a lot of time in business in order to find Gu youyou. How can he persuade him? This is his duty as an assistant.

    "Boss, the deal that was negotiated a week ago, Mr. Liu would like to ask when you will sign the contract with him."

    The assistant skillfully transferred the words to his work. He knew that mu Lingtian might be angry when he said these words at this time, but he could not delay any longer.

    "Keep him waiting." Mu Lingtian''s words are extremely determined, and the assistant who blocked up for a time is speechless.

    He walked out of the room in silence and left the office.

    Leaving mu Lingtian alone in the office, drooping his head, his eyes full of sadness.

    "Why did she give up her career in China and leave China alone? This is not in line with her previous style. No matter what difficulties she has experienced, she will not do so, but this time..."

    Mu Lingtian really can''t figure it out. What happened to the country she fought so hard in Yongcheng can make her say that she just left.

    No matter where she is, mu Lingtian will look for her.

    Think of here, he walked out of the office, put forward a black Maybach from the garage, straight to Yongcheng airport.

    "Boss, boss..." no matter how the assistant yells behind him, mu Lingtian turns a deaf ear.

    "A ticket to St. Gallen." The VIP channel of Mu Lingtian was deserted, so it saved him a lot of time to buy a ticket.

    In a short time, mu Lingtian had already boarded the plane. Sitting on the familiar plane to Meidi, his mood at the moment was quite different from before. Before, he was going to do business, but this time, he was looking for someone.

    Mu Lingtian, who has a high IQ, has long known that it is likely to go this time, but even if it is one percent possible, he will go. Saint Gallen is so big, he has never been involved in this place, how can a person find Gu you

    "The plane has landed at St. Gallen airport. The plane is taxiing. For the safety of you and your family, please don''t stand up or open the luggage rack first. After the plane stops, please unfasten the safety belt, pack up your portable goods and get ready to get off the plane..."

    Mu Lingtian never felt that the air hostess''s broadcast was so wordy. Now he just wanted to get off the plane immediately and go to find Gu you at the first time. He had a hard time getting off the plane.

    He took out his cell phone and dialed Gu youyou.

    "Hello, the number you dialed is not in the service area..." Mu Lingtian''s hand tightly holds the mobile phone, as if to crush it.

    "Woman..." he was almost gnashing his teeth.

    Organize your emotions and open the mobile map.

    He knows that Gu youyou likes the seaside, so his first stop is to go to the nearest seaside in St. Gallen. Maybe he can meet Gu youyou there by chance. Although the possibility is very low, he also wants to try.

    "To the nearest beach." Mu Lingtian casually stops a taxi. Although it seems to outsiders that he has abandoned his business, he knows in his heart that career is equally important. He is not a man who does not want a career for women.

    He needs to find Gu youyou in a short time and then return to China. Even if he can''t find Gu Youyou, he must return to China.

    Driven by mu Lingtian, the taxi is like the wind at the bottom of the wheel. In a few minutes, it reaches the nearest seaside.

    The boundless sea is really refreshing. He stands on a high place and tries to search Gu youyou''s figure. Because there are so many people, he keeps his eyes on it all afternoon. Finally, he comes to a reef and sits alone, looking at the dusk of the sky. He has no mood to appreciate the water and the sky.

    "Ding Ling Ling..." is a call from the assistant. Mu Lingtian hesitates for a while and presses the answer button.

    "Boss, Mr. Liu is not sure. He thinks you don''t respect him very much. Now he is threatening not to sign the contract..." the assistant''s voice is full of helplessness. He has been pushing Mr. Liu for mu Lingtian for several days.

    "Hold him down. I''ll be right back." Mu Lingtian rubs his swollen temples. These days, he is in a hurry. This kind of panic makes him really uncomfortable.

    He stood up from the rock, just like the man in the picture. He knew that it was a long process to find Gu Youyou, so he walked on the sunset and left listlessly

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 601

    Eight months later.

    "Yo Yo, you can live in the hospital quietly these days. It''s safer here, and it''s one of the best hospitals in the United States. No matter it''s safety or technical problems, you can rest assured. We all hope the baby can be born safely." There was a smile between Gu Hongmei''s eyebrows.

    Over the past few months, as Gu youyou''s stomach grows bigger, she will occasionally rest for two days to take care of her. In this way, as she grows up day by day, Gu youyou becomes more gentle.

    There are about two or three weeks to go before the due date. These days, Gu youyou''s labor pains begin to become frequent. She can''t sleep well at night because of the baby in her stomach. Gu Hongmei is really worried. If Gu youyou has a stomachache during her work, it''s really worrying to rely on an assistant and a nanny alone.

    She knows how difficult it is for a woman to get pregnant, how important a child is for a woman, and she doesn''t want the tragedy to happen again, so she will try her best to take care of Gu you and her baby.

    "Aunt, I''ll be fine. You see, I''m alive every day." In fact, to tell you the truth, Gu doesn''t like the atmosphere of the hospital, but she also knows that her aunt is for her own good. After all, she is more reliable and safe in the hospital. If there is any situation, the doctor can deal with it at the first time.

    "Well behaved, it''s good to get through these weeks. Don''t worry, my aunt will come to see you every day." Gu Hongmei thinks that Gu youyou is afraid. First of all, she feels Gu youyou''s hair like a child and whispers.

    Gu Hongmei''s appearance really made Gu youyou laugh.

    "Well, I see, aunt." In order not to let Gu Hongmei worry, Gu youyou decided to live here. This ward can be described as a luxury ward, which is very warm and like home.

    Huaxia.

    The mysterious man calls Lin Ruyi.

    "Gu youyou is now in the 026 deluxe suite of St. Gallen''s first hospital." Yes, this person is Lin Ruyi''s godfather. If we can find out Gu youyou''s specific location, we can see that this person''s strength can''t be underestimated.

    "Hospital? Why is she in the hospital? " Lin Ruyi is a little surprised. Has Gu youyou been plotted again? If that''s all, godfather won''t call himself.

    "She''s going to have a baby soon. How do you say you can be unaware of..." The mysterious man''s voice is a little greasy and treacherous. His words are specially long to see Lin Ruyi''s reaction.

    "Whose child?" In fact, Lin Ruyi already has the answer of who the father is, but it''s hard to be sure for a while.

    "I don''t know."

    After all, he left Huaxia as soon as he knew that he was pregnant, so only those related to Gu youyou knew the truth about who the father was.

    Of course, Lin Ruyi knows what kind of person Gu youyou is. Although she is in the entertainment industry in the deep water, it is obvious that she is clean. If she is pregnant without anyone''s knowledge, then the child may be mu Lingtian. Only he has the means to make the news disappear.

    "Well, I see. Godfather, I''ll lend you a hand. A woman who knows medicine." As soon as Lin Ruyi''s words came out, he explained their relationship clearly. In fact, they had no love to speak of. They all used each other. The mysterious man had Lin Ruyi''s heart, and Lin Ruyi had the support of the mysterious man''s power.

    "No problem. In 30 minutes, she will be at Gu''s door."

    When they hang up, Lin Ruyi is trying to figure out how to get rid of Gu youyou''s baby. Therefore, Gu youyou''s pregnancy should not be publicized. Once mu Lingtian knows about it, it can be said that there is a strong resistance to the implementation of her plan.

    Lin Ruyi pinches the time by himself. When it is nearly 30 minutes, Lin Ruyi goes out to meet the woman.

    The two met and went to the coffee shop.

    "What can I do for you?" The woman holds her head and respects Lin Ruyi very much.

    Lin Ruyi is not surprised at this woman''s obedience, because she knows that the people sent by Godfather are all selected by him, so the credibility is very high.

    "I have a bottle of medicine. You just need to take it to the 026 deluxe suite of St. Gallen''s first hospital and inject it into the woman on the bed." These words in Lin Ruyi say is so light, as if this is not harm a person, but a joke in general.

    "Good." The woman simply agreed.

    "Is everything ready?" Lin Ruyi scans the woman''s clothes up and down, which doesn''t look like a nurse.

    "The boss has prepared a nurse''s uniform for me. It''s St. Gallen''s first hospital. I can rest assured."

    Seeing that her plan is rigorous and meticulous, Lin Ruyi''s face slowly shows a treacherous smile. A little injection of this medicine will not be noticed. If the dosage is too much, the child will fall off unconsciously. People who are not in good health may also cause lifelong infertility.

    It''s very kind.

    "Let''s go. Hurry up." With that, Lin Ruyi puts a bill on the table and turns to leave.

    The woman immediately bought a ticket to St. Gallen.

    A few hours later, when the plane landed, she took a taxi and went straight to St. Gallen''s first hospital.

    She went into the hospital in casual clothes and changed her clothes when she went to the toilet. The pink nurse''s clothes made her ugly heart hide, and she was wearing a mask on her face, so that people could not tell whether she was a bad person or a good person.

    She was holding a silver plate with these bottles of liquid medicine on it. One of these bottles was given to her by Lin Ruyi. She went straight to the luxury suite 026.

    When she was in the elevator, a nurse saw that she was going to the same floor with her. She had some doubts, because the nurses on this floor were all appointed, and this person looked a little strange.

    "You also go to the luxury apartment floor, where people are really rich or expensive, ah..." the little nurse was dissatisfied with the rich, and she wanted to test the mysterious nurse opposite.

    "Well." The woman didn''t speak, just a slight hum.

    This made the little nurse more confused, but she didn''t think about the bad side, because the safety of St. Gallen''s first hospital was quite guaranteed.

    Two people together out of the floor, the little nurse stopped at the corner, directly into a room. The mysterious woman slowly went to 026 and saw that there was no one to visit but Gu youyou. She slowly took out the needle in the nurse''s pocket and inhaled the medicine into the needle without being aware of it.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 602

    "Dong Dong..." the woman knocked on the door and got Gu youyou''s permission, then she entered the room.

    "Why do you come to check at this time?" Gu youyou is very clear about the time when the nurse comes to check every day, so it is impossible for him to come to check at this time, and even if he comes to check, he won''t hold a needle or liquid medicine. His intuition tells Gu youyou that this person... Has impure motives.

    "I need to give you injection today to ensure the balance of trace elements in your body." Women''s words are very confusing.

    After that, she would grab Gu youyou''s hand and want to stick the needle in her wrist. But Gu youyou''s IQ and EQ are quite high. How can she easily believe a little nurse? This is too abnormal.

    "Get the doctor." Gu youyou said frankly that he took his hand out of the woman''s hand.

    "You don''t have to toast or drink." The ferocity in the woman''s eyes makes Gu youyou more sure of what he thinks.

    "Who are you?" Gu youyou tries to escape from the ward, but the woman grabs her wrist. Gu youyou shouts, trying to attract the attention of the people in the corridor.

    At the moment when the needle stabbed Gu youyou''s wrist, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open. The nurses and the head nurse in the corridor heard the scream and rushed over. They needed to ensure the patient''s safety at the first time.

    As soon as the woman saw that the plan was revealed, the medicine was not completely pushed into Gu youyou''s body, and the needle was pulled out. She flew into the oncoming nurse and ran away. The boss told her that if there was an accident, remember to hurry up and not be found.

    The head nurse rushed to Gu youyou. Some nurses were trying to catch up with the woman, but finally let her run away. She knew too much about the structure of St. Gallen''s first hospital. After all, she had made full preparations before she came.

    "How are you?" Gu you''s eyes are slightly open, but he can''t say anything.

    "Call the doctor quickly." The head nurse said in a hurry.

    A little nurse rushed into the doctor''s office as fast as she could, just like the wind under her feet. After a while, more than half of the obstetricians and gynecologists came.

    "Now the operation will be carried out immediately, the patient will be carried to the operating room, and the patient''s family will be informed immediately." The doctor has seen the storm, for this kind of situation, she still want to calm down, try her best to save the patient is her first priority.

    In an instant, all the people on the whole luxury apartment floor were agitated. Gu Hongmei, who is working, heard the news. She was like a bolt from the blue. She was in a panic. She picked up the bag on her desk with shaking hands and asked her assistant to take her to the hospital. Now she can''t drive because her heart rate is too fast.

    Because the company is not far away from the hospital, coupled with the fast speed of the car, soon arrived at the hospital, Gu Hongmei prayed all the way, hoping that Gu youyou would be OK.

    When she came to the ward, the whole ward was empty. The little nurse said that Gu youyou had been transferred to the operating room. Under the guidance of the little nurse, Gu Hongmei came to the door of the operating room.

    She also wanted to sit on the chair at the door calmly, but her legs didn''t listen to her. She walked up and down the door, her face wrinkled. She had never been so nervous before. Why did an accident happen suddenly.

    I do not know after a few hours, the door of the operating room was suddenly opened, watching the doctor come out alone, Gu Hongmei heart suddenly rose a bad premonition.

    "The child appears anoxic condition, protect big or protect small?" The doctor handed out a contract.

    This is too cruel for Gu Hongmei. No matter how she chooses, she will feel guilty all her life.

    In hesitation, the doctor''s words came.

    "Seize the time, the operating room is facing a life and death line."

    "Big, big." Gu Hongmei almost cried and said these words. Her hands were shaking violently on the contract, and her signature didn''t look like it. The doctor rushed into the operating room.

    Gu Hongmei, with the help of her assistant, stood on the chair and cried bitterly. It was cruel for her to choose whether to stay or not. It was really cruel for a mother who had lost her child.

    Tears on such a silent flow, Gu Hongmei''s eyes slowly become empty, fixed looking at the operating room.

    After a long time, the people in the corridor have gone very little. A child is pushed out from the operating room. Gu Hongmei rushes up and looks at the doctor with eager eyes.

    "Mother and son are safe, just premature." The doctor gave Gu Hongmei a tranquilizer.

    Gu Hongmei thought to herself: Fortunately, her decision didn''t work.

    "Because it is premature, so now we have to push it to the incubator, waiting for further investigation." As the doctor explained to Gu Hongmei, he pushed the child away.

    "Well, well, when will your excellency come out?" Gu Hongmei said "yes" three times in a row. At this moment, the tears in her eyes have turned into tears of excitement.

    "I''ll be in the operating room for a while."

    Safe mother and son is the best explanation for her.

    Helen was also very happy to hear the news, which formed a huge contrast with her mood just now.

    Gu Hongmei wanted to see the child, but she was afraid that there would be no one around when Gu youyou pushed out, so she waited slowly on the chair at the door of the operating room.

    After a while, the doctor who just pushed the child ran to the operating room in a hurry. Gu Hongmei quickly stood up and ran to the doctor.

    "What''s the matter?" Gu Hongmei''s voice is a little hoarse.

    "The patient is bleeding." If the patient has massive bleeding, the operation can be carried out at the first time to ensure the efficiency.

    Gu Hongmei did not ask clearly, the door of the operating room closed.

    "Bleeding? How could that be? "

    Before Gu Hongmei''s words were finished, the whole person took a breath and fainted on the ground. No matter how Helen yelled, Gu Hongmei didn''t have any reaction, which scared Helen beside her. Before Miss Gu came out, President Gu fainted first. What can we do.

    She tried to drag Gu Hongmei to the chair, and then ran to the corridor to pull a small nurse, first arranged a ward for Gu Hongmei, no matter what, the body is still the first.

    Helen is shuttling back and forth between Gu Hongmei''s ward and Gu youyou''s operating room. She wants to ensure the safety of her boss and take care of the boss''s niece. She doesn''t want to see the loss of her family when a pregnant woman just comes out.

    But time has passed for a long time, Gu Hongmei is still in a coma, and Gu youyou is still in the operating room for a long time.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 603

    Gu Chongan, who is on a business trip, calls Gu Hongmei several times, but no one answers. He is very confused. He knows that Gu Hongmei has a habit that no matter what he does, his mobile phone is always on.

    Gu Chongan thought that he really didn''t have time to answer. He turned to call Gu Youyou, but there was still no one to answer. Gu Chongan was flustered. These two people couldn''t take their mobile phones at the same time. Something must have happened.

    Looking forward to finding Helen''s contact information, Gu holds on to her mobile phone tightly. Finally, after a few beeps, Helen''s voice rings at the end of the mobile phone. Gu Chongan''s heart finally slowed down.

    "Helen, what about President Gu? How can I make a phone call without being answered?"

    "Mr. Gu, she has an accident." Helen said this with a voice of crying, "Miss youyou didn''t wake up. Now Mr. Gu is down again. I..."

    Gu Chongan didn''t want to reveal his identity. Since everyone thought he was dead, he pretended to disappear. When Gu Hongmei introduced him to everyone, she said that he was an assistant who paid a lot of money, but he was not included in the company system. Everyone called him Mr.

    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, you can say something slowly. Forget it, you can''t say it clearly now. I''ll go back right now. After you go back, you can tell me in detail what happened. You can tell me the address."

    Gu Chongan''s face is dignified. The two most important women in her life are now in crisis. He must go back as soon as possible. He needs to know what happened.

    If it''s not for something, he won''t call Gu Hongmei. Helen looks after the two patients by herself and doesn''t have the leisure to take care of the phone. When he knows the news, he doesn''t know when it will be, and they will

    "The car is waiting downstairs, sir." The assistant pushes open the door of the office and reports to Gu Chongan. He is very surprised at Mr. Gu''s mood today. No matter what happened to him, Mr. Gu has never been surprised. Why did he suddenly burst out of emotion this time.

    Gu Chong''an put on his coat and rushed out. His whole body was cold, which made people shudder. The people he passed by looked at Gu Chong''an''s series of actions.

    Yongcheng.

    Xiaowen looks at today''s date. On Monday, he always feels that there is something missing. He gets up and runs to the calendar board to inquire. Xiaowen has a good habit. No matter what happens, he will mark it on the calendar first. If he forgets, he can see the calendar and remember it.

    There are several red circles on the calendar regularly, but there is no red circle in recent week. Xiaowen frowns and picks up his mobile phone from the desk to check his call records.

    It shows that the call with Gu youyou was last week. That is to say, Gu youyou didn''t call last week. Last night, he felt that he had forgotten something. Last night was the last day of last week. Gu youyou should have called him, but why didn''t he? Did you fight Ashu?

    Thinking of this, Xiaowen quickly dials to chat with Ashu. Ashu is busy in the kitchen at the moment, preparing to cook a big meal for Mr. Jiang. A few days ago, she was still immersed in the sadness of Gu youyou''s leaving. She didn''t take good care of Mr. Jiang, so she had to make up for it.

    "Xiaowen, what''s the matter?" A Shu motioned the servant next to her to connect the phone and put it on her shoulder.

    "Sister a Shu, did sister youyou call you last week?" Xiaowen''s anxious voice came from the other end of the mobile phone, which shocked ah Shu. He quickly stopped his work, and a bad idea was born from his heart.

    "Wait a minute, I''ll have a look." Ah Shu wiped his hand from his apron, held the mobile phone in his hand, and carefully looked up the call records. "Last week, no, our last call was last week. What''s the matter? She didn''t call you? "

    "I don''t know what happened. I didn''t have a phone call last week. You said nothing would happen to her!" Xiaowen is so anxious in his apartment that all along, they only rely on this phone to keep in touch, but now the only way to contact is broken. What should he do?

    "Xiaowen, don''t worry. I''ll be there right now." Ah Shu took off his apron and threw it aside. He ran out in a hurry. Mr. Jiang was sitting in the yard to have a rest. Seeing ah Shu''s fiery appearance, he shook his head.

    There is no violation in Ashu''s heart any more. He just wants to get to the apartment as soon as possible and discuss the next action with Xiaowen.

    On the other hand, Gu Chongan took the first flight back to the secret base, followed Helen''s address, casually called a taxi and left. Now he can''t wait to see Gu Hongmei and Gu youyou.

    In the apartment, Xiaowen has been waiting for a long time. Now he is standing at the door of the apartment and looking around, just like a stone. Finally, a Shu''s car appears in Xiaowen''s sight, and the stone in his heart just falls a little.

    Ah Shu directly stops his car at the door of the apartment and rushes to the house. Before he goes in, ah Shu suddenly realizes that there is a delicate little Tang at home!

    "Does Xiaotang know about it?" Xiaotang''s mood is too fragile to withstand any attack.

    "I don''t know if he knows. His mind is too hard to guess. I can''t do it." Xiaowen lowers her head as she talks. She feels that she can''t even deal with a child. This is the only task Gu youyou gives him. He can''t do it well. What''s the face to see Gu youyou.

    "Is he in the apartment now?"

    "No, I asked aguali to take him to the store."

    Hearing Xiaowen''s words, a Shu''s heart was released and went straight into the room.

    "Do you have the contact information of aunt Hongmei? When youyou left, she said that Aunt Hongmei would help her with everything. Let''s ask her. Maybe she knows. "

    "Since sister youyou said that, I checked the contact information of aunt Hongmei. Ah, this one." While Xiaowen said, he transferred out Gu Hongmei''s contact information and handed the mobile phone to a Shu.

    A Shu takes the phone and dials it directly. At this time, Helen goes out. Gu Chongan is in Gu Hongmei''s ward. She hears her phone ring and hesitates for a while. She still takes it out. When she sees the note above, she knows it.

    Gu youyou once said before that she didn''t tell anyone about her pregnancy, including Xiaowen. She also saved her mobile phone number for Gu Hongmei for fear of revealing the truth. Now Xiaowen appears on her mobile phone, which should be her assistant.

    Without waiting for Gu Chong''an to speak, he heard a big boy''s voice over there, "yes, yes, sister a Shu, come on! Aunt Hongmei, I''m Xiaowen. Do you know what sister youyou is doing now? I can''t reach her. "

    Gu Chongan cleared his throat. "She''s not here now. Do you have anything to tell her?"

    "Who are you? How can you hold aunt Hongmei''s mobile phone? "

    "I''m her friend. What can I do for you?"

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 604

    "Oh, I don''t have anything to do. I just want to ask sister youyou how she is recently. I haven''t heard from her these days." Xiaowen is a little guilty, and at the same time he doubts the identity of the other party.

    "Don''t worry, everything is fine. When they come back, I''ll ask them to call you back." Gu Chong''an is also beating drums in his heart. He knows that the due date of delivery has not yet arrived. How can he give birth suddenly? He also meets the condition of massive bleeding.

    "Well, thank you."

    Gu Chongan hangs up the phone and stares at Gu Hongmei, who is lying quietly on the bed. The doctor says that she has hypoglycemia. She faints after overwork these two days. How much pressure has she been under?

    The door of the ward was pushed open, and Helen''s figure appeared at the door. Gu Chongan stood up and said, "Helen, take care of Mr. Gu first. I''ll go and have a look at you."

    "All right."

    Gu Chongan went to Gu youyou''s ward in three steps. He had just learned from Helen that Gu youyou had a massive hemorrhage and fell into a coma after giving birth to her baby. Now he hasn''t woken up.

    Quickly walk to the door of Gu youyou''s ward. Through the glass on the door, you can see the girl who is fragile, hardworking and strong. Now her delicate face is covered with pale, without a trace of blood. There is a pang of heartache in her heart.

    Slowly push open the door, for fear of disturbing, as if sleeping Gu Youyou, crept to her bed and sat down, a wisp of naughty hair hanging on Gu youyou''s cheek along the breeze, Gu Chongan subconsciously stretched out his hand to help her put the wisp of hair aside.

    Gu youyou''s skin is as thick as cream. Now it''s like a porcelain doll. It will break in the next second. Gu Chongan murmurs: "if it is, your spirit in heaven must protect her and wake her up. The baby has just been born. You must not give up. He has just lost his mother."

    "You''ve always been so kind and like children best. You''re as smart as her. I want to wait for you to wake up and ask her permission to name the baby. You won''t let me down, will you?"

    These words sound nothing, but in Gu Chongan''s heart is very different meaning, Gu Chongan raised his head, as if to see Liu Rushi''s figure appeared on the windowsill.

    A burst of excitement filled his eyes, but the more he wanted to look at it carefully, the more blurred Liu Rushi''s figure became. Finally, he disappeared in front of him, returned to his position, stared at Gu youyou tightly, and fell into meditation.

    In Gu Hongmei''s ward, Helen sits next to Gu Hongmei''s bed and looks at the magazine in her hand. Suddenly Gu Hongmei''s hands move. But Helen doesn''t find it. She wants to drink some water. She finds that there is no hot water in the kettle and gets up to fill it.

    Gu Hongmei slowly opened her eyes, and her ears were filled with the doctor''s anxious voice, "do you want to protect adults or children? Maternal bleeding is now in urgent need of blood bank blood

    As soon as she sat up from the bed, she lay down again because she was dizzy. Gu Hongmei held out her hand and pressed her temple hard to wake herself up. Just then Helen came back from the hot water.

    "Mr. Gu, you wake up. Do you feel uncomfortable? The doctor said that you have a little hypoglycemia. Didn''t you have breakfast this morning

    The headache gradually disappeared. Gu Hongmei had no time to answer Helen''s question. She grasped Helen''s arm tightly and said, "how about youyou? Has he been saved? " Dignified eyes full of concern.

    Hearing Gu Hongmei''s question, Helen fell silent. She didn''t know how to tell Gu Hongmei about it. Looking at Gu Hongmei''s eyes, she didn''t have the heart to cheat.

    "I''ve been rescued, but I''m still in a coma. When you were in a coma just now, my husband came back. Now he should be in Miss Gu''s ward." Helen kept paying attention to Gu Hongmei''s mood when she spoke, for fear that she would not accept it for a moment and faint again.

    Gu Hongmei has never seen such a big storm before, but this is her first experience today. She struggles to stand up and wants to go to Gu youyou''s ward to see her.

    However, because she was standing too fiercely, she felt dizzy again. Helen quickly held her, put Gu Hongmei on the bed and scooped out a bowl of porridge in the heat preservation bucket. "Mr. Gu, at least eat some and add some energy. Only then can you have the strength to see Miss youyou."

    Helen''s words are right. With strength, she can go to Gu youyou''s ward, take the porridge from Helen, and drink it in a big gulp. After a while, she finishes the bowl of porridge and can''t wait to walk outside.

    They walked slowly to the door of Gu youyou''s ward. As soon as they tried to push the door in, they saw Gu Chongan sitting on the chair beside Gu youyou''s bed, quietly looking at Gu youyou''s face, eyes slightly red.

    Gu Hongmei knows that Gu Chongan thinks of Liu Rushi again. Now she suddenly doesn''t know whether it''s right or wrong to let Gu youyou come here. Gu Chongan''s decadent appearance stings Gu Hongmei''s eyes, but she doesn''t press her hand down.

    Turning away from Gu youyou''s ward, he no longer bothers Gu Chongan''s yearning. He comes to the doctor''s office and asks Gu youyou''s attending doctor about Gu youyou''s condition.

    "For the moment, her vital signs are very stable. It is suggested that you mention the people or things she cares about most in her ear when you are free, which can help to enhance the recovery effect of the patient."

    Gu Hongmei immediately understood what to do next, and asked Helen to help her walk to the newborn room, find the place where the baby was, and tell the nurse her needs.

    After some negotiation, Gu Hongmei was allowed to enter the newborn room, but only with their unique equipment to collect the cry of the baby. Gu Hongmei was very excited. This baby is Gu youyou''s most concerned, and she will wake up.

    "Darling, your mother is in a coma now. You should help her wake up, OK?" Gu Hongmei calls out the recording mode of the instrument and wants to record a baby''s cry. She puts it in Gu youyou''s ear to wake her up. She knows that the baby can''t understand it, but she still wants to tell him.

    The baby seems to understand Gu Hongmei''s words, and her crying voice is even louder. In a moment, she can frighten the nurses accompanying her. She quickly checks if the baby is uncomfortable, but the result shows that everything is normal.

    Gu Hongmei looks at the child in shock, and everything turns out to be normal. It can also be understood that the loud cries just now are just for recording to help Gu youyou wake up.

    Gu Hongmei can''t help but blush. Gu youyou''s right to choose to stay. This child really deserves her to stay. When she is so young, she knows to protect her mother. In the future, she must be a super warm man who will love Gu youyou.

    Gu Hongmei dragged her feeble steps to the door and recorded the voice she had just collected on her mobile phone. One of them didn''t stand firmly and almost fell down. Helen helped her.

    "Come on, let''s go to youYou ward and play the sound to her. We must wake her up." Gu Hongmei can''t wait to go to Gu youyou''s door.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 605

    Gu Hongmei walks to the door of Gu youyou''s ward. Gu Chongan still keeps her expression just now. Gu Hongmei coughs a few times and gives Gu Chongan a hint to sort out his emotions.

    Gu Chongan immediately raised his head when he heard the voice. In a moment, he disguised his emotion and put on his usual expression. It seemed that the sad man just now was not him. Only the melancholy atmosphere around him proved the real existence of his emotion just now.

    Gu Hongmei, with the help of Helen, slowly sits beside Gu youyou''s bed.

    "Have you seen her baby? Although less than a month, but he is very smart, I said to use his voice to wake up his mother, he immediately increased the cry, we thought he was uncomfortable

    Gu Hongmei said that the baby was full of vitality and her eyes were shining. In fact, Gu Hongmei was very satisfied that she failed to become a mother. When Gu youyou saw the baby here, it seemed that she had realized a dream.

    "I haven''t gone to see it yet. I''ll go to see it later. In this way, little baby is quite sensible. Knowing that youyouhuai has suffered so many crimes, he begins to love his mother." Gu Chongan''s face is full of tenderness, and his eyes are fixed on Gu you, as if he were looking at his own children.

    Gu Hongmei picked up her mobile phone and put it in Gu youyou''s ear to tune out the baby''s crying voice recorded just now.

    The whole room was filled with the baby''s tender cry.

    Gu Hongmei grabs Gu youyou''s hand tightly, and her eyes are red. Why does god treat Gu youyou so well? She has suffered so much, and it''s hard for her to survive until now. Finally, she can make herself strong, but she meets such a situation again.

    Gu Chongan listens to the baby''s voice and shows a kind smile. Although the baby''s cry is not loud, it is also powerful. For a premature baby, this is already very good.

    Gu Chongan seems to see a little baby with a pink toot staggering over and let himself hold up.

    Helen looks at Gu Chongan in horror. This is the first time that she has seen Gu Chongan''s expression. She realizes what she is thinking and quickly controls her emotions. Such a great person is not something she can comment on.

    Suddenly, Gu Hongmei felt Gu youyou''s fingers move for a while, and the whole person froze. She slowly put Gu youyou''s hand on the bed and observed it carefully.

    "Chong''an, I feel your hand. Look, is your hand moving?" Gu Hongmei grabs Gu Chongan''s sleeve excitedly. Her tears overflow from her eyes. She raises her hand and wipes it casually, focusing all her attention on Gu youyou''s hand.

    once!

    Gu youyou''s index finger does move. Gu Hongmei raises her head to Gu Chongan for confirmation. At this time, Gu Chongan''s eyes are full of shock. Her eyes are opposite and all understand each other''s meaning. Gu Hongmei presses the button to call the doctor.

    "Yo Yo, open your eyes and have a look at your aunt and uncle, OK? We are all worried about you, and the baby. The baby is very healthy. Do you want to see him? " Gu Hongmei holds Gu youyou''s hand tightly to cheer her up.

    The doctor trotted to the ward. The scene in front of her made her count. She was finally relieved. If a VIP patient like this really can''t wake up, she really can''t speak.

    Seeing the doctor coming, Gu Chongan quickly tells her what happened just now. The doctor''s face is not nervous, which angers Gu Chongan. Gu Chongan doubts whether the doctor has listened to him.

    "Family members, please don''t get excited. The situation you said is a very good phenomenon. It shows that the patient is trying to wake up. You should give her strength, continue to talk about her concerns and help her wake up."

    "That is to say, she''s... About to wake up, isn''t she?" After listening to the doctor''s words, Gu Chongan''s excited words were not even beneficial, and his deep eyes were full of excitement.

    Finally, under everyone''s gaze, Gu youyou slowly opened his eyes. At this time, the stone in everyone''s heart was steadily put down. Gu Chongan walked quickly to Gu youyou and said, "Youyou, do you have any discomfort?"

    "Yo Yo, you wake up at last." Gu Hongmei held Gu youyou''s hand tightly with tears in her eyes, as if Gu youyou would disappear in front of her next second.

    Gu youyou looks at the way they care. A warm current flows from the heart to the whole body, brimming with happiness. Gu youyou shook his head at Gu Chongan, "third uncle, aunt, I''m ok."

    The doctor walked slowly to Gu youyou''s bed, checked her indicators, did not disturb them any more, and left with the nurses.

    "Is that... Baby''s voice?" Gu youyou noticed that the baby''s cry, which had been ringing in her ears, was also the voice that pulled her out of the dark dream. He hesitated to ask this sentence.

    In fact, she was afraid that the baby would not survive. In order to wake her up, her aunt went to someone else''s baby to record a paragraph. She was afraid that she was too weak to bear and didn''t tell her the truth.

    "Yes, that''s the baby''s voice. Because he is a premature baby, he needs to stay in the incubator to observe, but I can take some pictures for you, or wait for you to see him in person." Gu youyou stares at Gu Hongmei and thinks: aunt''s eyes won''t deceive people.

    After a while of greetings, Gu Chongan asked his doubts, "isn''t there still a period of time to go before the due date of delivery, how can you suddenly give birth prematurely?" Gu Chongan frowned. His intuition told him that things were not so simple.

    Gu Hongmei realized that she had been ignoring this problem. The temperature around her gradually cooled down. She looked at Gu youyou with solemn eyes and asked.

    Gu youyou heard this question, his eyes crossed a trace of deep, slowly out of voice: "that day suddenly a nurse came in, still holding a needle in his hand, I remember that my examination time has not arrived, and the general nurses will not take the needle and medicine when they come in."

    "I doubted her identity, so I said, let the doctor come together, she suddenly changed her face, rushed directly at me, injected me with the liquid, and then the doctor and the head nurse came in, I... Don''t remember."

    Later, Gu Hongmei was connected with her own memory. Someone in the hospital informed her that Gu youyou had an accident. In this way, it was not an accident, but a deliberate plan.

    Gu Chongan was also flustered when he listened to Gu youyou''s words. If the doctor didn''t arrive in time, the consequences would be unimaginable. Whether the living people in front of him could exist or not is a problem. His anger spread from his heart.

    Who will this person be?

    "Did you see her face?"

    "No, she''s wearing a mask. She can only see her eyes. Those eyes look very cold."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 606

    Gu Hongmei is very suspicious of Lin Ruyi, but suffers from no direct evidence pointing to her. Gu Chongan, who has never spoken, said in a deep voice: "I''ll check the monitoring. Yo Yo, elder sister, you should have a good rest first. Let me handle this matter."

    Gu Chongan didn''t see their reaction any more. He went straight out of the ward and went straight to the monitoring room¡° Helen, help him. " Gu Hongmei gives Helen an order directly. If there are more people, there will be more strength, and the truth can be found out as soon as possible.

    Gu Hongmei put down Gu youyou''s pillow and helped her lie down slowly. "You are too weak. Have a good rest. Don''t worry. I will sit here and I won''t leave."

    Gu you clever smile, "aunt, have you good." This sentence is Gu youyou said from the bottom of his heart, it''s good to have family care.

    "Silly boy, what to say." Gu Hongmei pretends to be angry and scrapes Gu youyou''s nose.

    "Aunt, I can''t sleep. Please describe the baby to me." Gu youyou''s eyes are shining, which makes Gu Hongmei unable to refuse. She is still looking forward to the baby''s appearance.

    "Well, let me describe to you, baby has a pair of big eyes like you, like purple grapes, watery, people can''t move their eyes when they see them..." Gu Hongmei''s exaggerated metaphor makes Gu you laugh.

    In the monitoring room, Gu Chongan is full of hostility and stares at the figure on the screen. The person is very experienced and has strong anti reconnaissance ability. There is no clue about her from the monitoring. In other words, Gu youYou can''t find anyone to bear the consequences of this crisis.

    The temperature in the monitoring room seems to have dropped a few degrees. The security guard can''t help shivering. Helen looks at Gu Chongan like this, and she is also very afraid. She doesn''t dare to move when she stands behind him.

    Gu Chongan didn''t say a word. He turned around and left. When he came to the door of Gu youyou''s ward, he stopped and listened to the laughter coming from inside. He couldn''t bear to break the beauty.

    Gu Chongan put on a relaxed look and went into the room. This matter needs to be considered in the long run. Gu Hongmei saw Gu Chongan come in, quickly stood up and asked about the investigation, "how about it? Did you find out? " Gu youyou is also looking forward to him.

    Gu Chongan shook his head. For the first time, he felt powerless. Clearly said good to protect her, but now he can do nothing, also let Gu youyou hurt.

    Gu Hongmei is not very surprised. To be honest, the result is expected by Gu Hongmei. She must have her special ability to sneak into this hospital.

    The security of this hospital is relatively strict, and it can also let her penetrate. It''s not a security problem, which means that this person or the organization behind this person is very powerful.

    If it''s someone targeting Gu you, it''s good to say that if it''s an organization... The consequences will be incalculable. This idea was born in Gu Hongmei''s heart, and her heart missed two beats.

    She must always be around Gu you to protect her. She really can''t rest assured to put Gu you alone in the ward. This time, the doctor came in time. If there is another time, will she be so lucky?

    I made a decision in my heart.

    "Chong''an, recently, you should be the acting president and take care of the company''s affairs. You can decide everything. I''ll stay with you in the hospital for a long time. I''ll follow her every step of the way. I''m really worried."

    "I''m not in the company''s system, if so, will the people in the company..." Gu Chongan was a little uneasy. All the time, he helped Gu Hongmei deal with these things, and never walked around in front of so many people.

    "Don''t worry, you are appointed by me. I''ll find someone to arrange it."

    "OK, you two can take care of me. I''m sure I can''t take care of you." Gu Chongan understood that this arrangement was the best so far. Gu Hongmei turned her head and looked at Helen.

    "Helen, you go back to the company to sort out the things I have to deal with these days and give them to Mr. Gu. During this time, you stay by his side and help him deal with these things. If there is any objection in the company, you can deal with it."

    "Yes." Helen has seen all kinds of emotions of these two great figures in recent days. More than one shocking thing happened. When Gu Hongmei made such a decision, she felt that it was acceptable.

    "OK, you can deal with it first." Gu Hongmei turned her head and held Gu youyou''s hand tightly. "I''ll talk to you for a while."

    Gu Chongan knows that Gu Hongmei has been in the hospital these days. There must be a lot of things in the company. He doesn''t refuse to do so any more. He says goodbye to Gu youyou and leaves with Helen.

    Almost when Gu Chongan just arrived at the company, a nurse suddenly rushed into the ward and said to the two people in the ward out of breath: "baby... Baby has an accident."

    "What?" Gu youyou and Gu Hongmei yell out with one voice when they hear the news. Gu youyou is about to get out of bed. She is too worried about the baby''s condition. Gu Hongmei stops her and asks the nurse to push her a wheelchair. When Gu youyou gets on the wheelchair, she leaves the ward.

    A few minutes ago, the shift nurse came to the newborn room for examination. She felt that Gu youyou''s baby hadn''t heard any crying for a long time. Then she went to see it. The nurse was startled. Her face was blue and her hands and feet were waving wildly.

    The nurse immediately informed the doctor, did not dare to delay, and sent a little nurse to inform the baby''s parents.

    At the moment, the baby is being rescued in the emergency room. Gu youyou and Gu Hongmei rush to the emergency room in a hurry. The red light of the emergency room is on and no one comes out.

    I don''t know how long it took for a doctor to come out. Gu youyou looked up in a moment. Gu Hongmei ran to him and grasped the doctor''s arm tightly. In her eyes, she said, "doctor, what''s the matter with the child inside?"

    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. He''s stuck in a mouthful of phlegm and has been sucked out."

    "Can we see him now?"

    "The baby has been sent to the newborn room. You can go there directly."

    Looking at the baby safely back, all the medical staff were relieved, but it was OK.

    Gu Hongmei pushes Gu youyou to find the newborn room. Seeing a group of medical staff around here, she thinks something is wrong and rushes in.

    The nurses just wanted to complain, but when they saw the people coming, they all scattered. Otherwise, they would stay here too much. Gu youyou struggled to get off the wheelchair and walked into the room slowly.

    "Baby, look at mom." The nurse slowly picked up the baby and handed it to Gu youyou. It seemed that she was telepathic. As soon as she got to Gu youyou''s hand, the baby grinned.

    The nurse looked at them in shock. When she met this kind of situation, it was very rare. She didn''t expect that she really met once.

    Gu youyou looks at the baby so clever and lovely, in the heart specially satisfies.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 607

    In a few weeks.

    Gu youyou has been in the hospital for a long time. On the one hand, she has to take good care of her body. On the other hand, she has to take care of her baby with the doctor. She really realizes that it''s not easy to be a mother, but fortunately, she is happy in the pain.

    "Yo Yo, we''re going to be discharged today." Gu Hongmei opens the door and tells Gu youyou the good news. She had been looking forward to leaving the hospital for a long time, and this time she finally got her wish.

    "Can he be discharged, too?" Gu youyou points to the baby lying on the bed with his fingers. The baby is exploring the outside world with her big eyes like black pearls.

    "Of course, we are together. Just now I went to go through the discharge procedures for you and clean up the baby''s things. Let''s go home." Gu Hongmei said while teasing the baby, only a few days after birth, he will smile.

    Gu Hongmei holds the baby up, her eyes full of doting, she has not seen such a lovely child for a long time.

    She once had a child and a husband, but when she had a miscarriage, her husband resolutely chose to leave her. At the same time, she lost her child and her husband''s taste, which made Gu Hongmei hard to cheer up for a long time. She was her father, who encouraged her to become a strong woman.

    But no matter how strong a woman is, she has the softest thing in her heart.

    Gu Hongmei''s car has put children''s seats. Gu youyou looks at it and laughs.

    "The children''s seat was installed so early."

    "As he grows up, he will need it." Gu Hongmei is serious. She has even thought about her baby''s future.

    "By the way, you can give the baby a name when we go home."

    "Good."

    Gu Hongmei''s speed is much slower than before. She is always thinking about her baby. Gu youyou also feels very sweet. In fact, even in ordinary life, the feeling of having children is very beautiful.

    "Here we are. Get out of the car."

    Gu Hongmei for Gu youyou holding the child into the room, looking at the baby supplies in the whole room, Gu youyou silly.

    "My God..." the brain at the moment doesn''t allow her to say anything else. All kinds of children''s clothes, carts, shoes and toys fill the whole room.

    "Well, I have a surprise for you and the baby." Gu Hongmei''s face is full of warm smile, these are her own choice, see want to buy, so unconsciously has saved so much.

    Gu youyou excitedly picked up a child''s clothes and put them in front of the baby''s face.

    "Look, baby, this is the dress that my aunt chose for you. Do you like it very much?" Speaking to the child, Gu youyou''s tone unconsciously becomes gentle. Little baby looks up and grins.

    This behavior can amuse Gu youyou and Gu Hongmei.

    "The baby can laugh so early. The baby is a genius." Gu Hongmei picked up a toy and teased little baby.

    "What''s the child''s name, yo yo? Give the child a name." The reason why Gu Hongmei let Gu youyou name herself is that parents'' hopes for their children are placed on the name.

    "Call Gu Li." Gu youyou''s eyes were darkened for a moment. She knew that the child must not follow mu Lingtian''s surname.

    Gu Hongmei seemed to realize the meaning of the name and nodded silently.

    "Gu Li, you have a name. It''s from your mother. If you like it, just smile." In fact, this was Gu Hongmei''s unintentional remark. She just wanted to ease the current atmosphere, but she didn''t expect that Gu Li really grinned. Such a baby is so smart and smart.

    "By the way, yo yo, I found a photographer for you today to take a photo of your wife and record that you and Gu left hospital today. He officially opened his eyes to see the world.

    "Good!" Gu youyou is also full of joy, can record this beautiful moment, is really precious.

    In order to ensure Gu youyou''s safety, the photo activity was arranged at home and arranged by the photographer himself. Just as he said that, the doorbell rang.

    When they looked at each other and laughed, they knew that the photographer was coming. Sure enough, after the photographer came in and said hello, he began to look for a room to decorate the scene. Then he teased the baby in his arms and said two words in broken Chinese: "beautiful."

    Today is full of laughter everywhere. Xiaoguli is lying on the bed alone, wrapped with silk quilt. The photographer helps him concave a shape, and wears a small hairband on his head. It''s super cute. Under the tease and capture of the photographer, xiaoguli is very cooperative.

    After changing two or three sets of clothes and taking hundreds of photos, it became dark unconsciously.

    "I have to select and reprocess the photos when I go back. Thank you very much for your cooperation and this lovely baby." The photographer touched Gu Li''s head lovingly.

    After the photographer left, Gu Hongmei looked at the child first. Gu youyou went into the bedroom, took out his mobile phone and dialed Xiaowen.

    As soon as Xiaowen, who is far away in China, saw that it was Gu youyou calling, he quickly put the work in hand and picked up the phone as soon as possible.

    "Hello, sister Youyou, is that you?" Xiaowen is not sure. I haven''t heard from Gu you in recent weeks.

    "It''s me, Xiaowen."

    Until I heard Gu you''s voice, I almost burst into tears.

    "You have finally contacted us, sister youyou. What are you doing these days? I can''t get through to you. Do you know that we are all in a hurry?" After all, Xiaowen is still a big boy, and tears are coming down, with a cry in his voice.

    "Some things have happened in recent days, but the overall trend is still good. Let me tell you a good news..." Gu youyou was interrupted by Xiaowen before he finished his words.

    "Yo Yo, wait for me for a while, wait for me for a while, I''ll call everyone over, then turn on the hands-free, and we''ll listen to your good news."

    Gu youyou hears Xiaowen from the phone to ask everyone to sit on the sofa, so Gu youyou clears his throat.

    "Cough, baby is born." Gu youyou''s words are full of smiles.

    "Oh, my God, boys and girls, yo yo."

    "Have you got a name, miss?"

    Although Gu can''t see their expressions, he imagines them through words. If Gu Li is in China, he will have many brothers and sisters who love him.

    "It''s a boy, Gu Li."

    "Sister Youyou, when will you come back? We all want to see baby." Xiaowen pouted and pretended to be angry.

    How can Gu you not understand his careful thinking.

    "I don''t know when I will be able to go home. Let me take care of the things here."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 608

    "Sister Youyou, come back soon after you are busy. We all miss you so much."

    "Well, I know. You wait for me at home. Don''t tell anyone about the child. I won''t take him back this time." Gu you''s tone suddenly became dignified.

    "Why?" As soon as Xiaowen asked, there was a cry of surprise, "Oh

    "What''s the matter?" Gu youyou is very confused.

    Yongcheng apartment.

    Just when Xiaowen asked for that sentence, a Shu''s hand fell directly on Xiaowen''s arm and twisted it. Xiaowen exhaled in pain. He turned to a Shu and just wanted to question her. Suddenly, he woke up and realized that the child''s father

    "It''s OK, sister youyou. Don''t worry. We won''t tell anyone." Xiaowen turns his head back, and the whole person suddenly becomes mature. He realizes the truth of this matter, and the less people know about it, the safer it will be for youyou and Xiaobao.

    "How about Xiaotang? Why didn''t I hear his voice? Isn''t he here? " Gu youyou''s confused voice comes, Xiaowen quickly pulls Xiaotang to the mobile phone.

    "Yes, yes."

    "Xiaotang, how are you? Do you miss me?"

    "Sister Youyou, I miss you. When will you come back?" At the moment, Xiaotang''s face is the expression of his age, aggrieved and lovely.

    "I''ll go back after I deal with it. You wait at home and listen to sister a Shu. If you behave well, I''ll give you a reward." Gu youYou can hear Xiaotang''s low mood from Xiaotang''s tone.

    "Well, I''ll wait for you to come back." Xiaotang said and ran to the desk to do homework, clever look distressing.

    "Xiaoyouyou, go home early. We''ll wait for you."

    Xiaowen hangs up and gets lost in thought. Now he can understand why youyou couldn''t wait to leave here, why she was flustered when she saw mu Lingtian and shut her out. She didn''t want to lose another child.

    Silence enveloped all around, although no one openly said that the baby''s father was mu Lingtian, but they probably had the answer in their heart. Xiaotang sat quietly and hung his head, no one could see the resentment in his eyes.

    Although Xiaotang is young, his observation ability is very good. Coupled with his painful experience, he understands many things that children of this age don''t understand. He is keen to smell the problems.

    Metro New York.

    Mu Lingtian focuses his work on Meidi branch. His intuition tells him that Gu youyou is here. Now he leaned lazily against the boss''s chair with an unhappy look on his face, playing with the pen used to sign, and talking to Walker.

    "So I have to go?"

    "Yes, boss."

    "The consequences of not going?"

    "It''s a long stretch. If we don''t go, it will be a big problem for future development."

    "Well, let''s go." Walker quickly followed him.

    After a while, mu Lingtian''s car stopped steadily at the door of the hotel. His slender figure came down from the car. Walker followed him and stepped into the hotel slowly. The cold air all over his body made the guests who had already come dare not get close to him.

    Mu Lingtian looked at these people in front of him with disdain. He was very resistant to this occasion, but he had no choice. He just looked at these people carelessly. Suddenly, a woman''s figure flashed from his sight. Her figure coincided with a figure in Mu Lingtian''s mind.

    Mu Lingtian quickly turned around, regardless of other people''s different eyes, went straight to the girl she had just seen. Without saying hello, she put her hand on each other''s shoulder and broke it off abruptly.

    Mu Lingtian''s expression froze, Walker also stay in the same place, in front of this person is not Gu you, just the back is more like, the girl subconsciously directly in the hands of the champagne toward mu Lingtian body.

    The champagne was accurately sprinkled on mu Lingtian''s clothes, and everyone''s expression froze along with the liquid track, including the girl just now, when she saw that this person was mu Lingtian, she was immediately flustered. She quickly put down the glass and tried to wipe his clothes at a loss. Before she met her, Mu Lingtian distanced herself from her.

    Mu Lingtian didn''t want to come. When he came, he met this kind of thing again. His anger burst out from his heart. Regardless of the apology from the people behind, he turned around and left. Walker looked at them and quickly followed mu Lingtian.

    As soon as I got on the bus, I got brown? Xiao''s phone, he was sent by mu Lingtian to find the trace of Gu Youyou, now call him, is Gu youyou found?

    "God, I found..." hearing this, mu Lingtian''s heart thumped.

    "Address."

    "The old place."

    Brown? Xiao happily wants to show off to Mu Lingtian, but is interrupted by mu Lingtian''s cold, just rising up happy moment is watered out, confessing their address.

    Mu Lingtian said an address to the driver directly. When he was silent, Walker sat on the co pilot, opened his mouth several times and closed his mouth. His eyes glanced at mu Lingtian from time to time. He felt very uncomfortable because he wanted to talk but stopped.

    "Say anything."

    "Your clothes..."

    Mu Lingtian remembered that his clothes had just been splashed with champagne, but now he didn''t have time to go back to the company to change his clothes. When he saw that there was toilet paper beside the seat, he took a few of them and wiped them casually.

    He must immediately confirm whether that person is Gu youyou.

    Under the constant urging of Mu Lingtian, the driver arrived at the place mentioned by mu Lingtian as soon as possible. Without waiting for the car to stop, mu Lingtian directly got off the car and walked in with anxiety.

    Brown? Xiao had already sent someone to wait below. Seeing mu Lingtian''s figure, he quickly took him to the house. He was closer and closer to Gu youyou''s place, but mu Lingtian was more and more flustered. He didn''t know what kind of mood Gu youyou would have when he saw him.

    Adjust your mood, push open the door, his figure appears in the door, brown? Xiao Lian welcomed him.

    The layout of the room is very simple. There is a big bed in the middle. A girl is sleeping on the bed, brown? Xiao motioned mu Lingtian to confirm that he had never seen Gu Youyou, so he could only distinguish him by his appearance. The girl lying on the bed and Gu youyou''s appearance similarity was as high as 90%, so he decided that this person must be Gu youyou.

    Mu Lingtian walked slowly, and the girl''s face on the bed gradually appeared in Mu Lingtian''s eyes. After a moment of surprise, there was endless disappointment.

    Although she looks very similar, mu Lingtian knows that she is not Gu you.

    "It''s not her. Keep looking." Mu Lingtian didn''t see Brown? Xiao, turn around and go. Give him orders as you go.

    "No?" Brown? Xiao''s confidence just now has completely collapsed, and he is determined to re read all Gu youyou''s materials.

    Mu Lingtian''s excited mood when he first came here has now completely dissipated, and his only fluke in his heart is directly hit by a blow.

    Is she really not in Midea?

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 609

    The woman angrily returns to Yongcheng. She doesn''t know how to explain that she destroyed the boss''s plan. She is already familiar with the structure of the whole hospital and knows the ward where Gu youyou is. But how did she fail

    "Boss..." the woman went back to the mysterious man''s home.

    "How is the plan going?" Noticing the performance of women, the mysterious man''s face has been covered with a layer of visible haze. He already knows the success or failure of the plan in his heart, but he still has some perseverance. He has to hear it himself.

    "Failed..." the woman stammered. Now she has no face to face her boss. Even if she gave such an important plan to herself, she would be ruined.

    But the mysterious man didn''t have the thunder and rage in the woman''s imagination. Instead, he tried to suppress the anger in his heart and asked in a low voice, "why?"

    "I have no one to watch, but the nurse heard Gu youyou''s cry..."

    Women never think that the appearance of nurses and doctors is not accidental, but when a woman gets on the elevator, the little nurse has already noticed that she is not a person in the hospital. Doctors and nurses will smile on their faces, while women''s faces are endless indifference.

    In fact, in general, it was this little nurse who saved Gu youyou''s life.

    "Has anyone found out who you are? And why didn''t you cover Gu youyou''s mouth? " The mysterious man''s brow is locked, as if doubting a woman''s words.

    "I''ve done all this. As for whether anyone found out my identity, a little nurse gave me a message... Is it her?" It''s only now that women are beginning to suspect.

    "Do you remember what you look like?"

    "Wearing a mask... No."

    So far, no one said another word. For this ending, neither of them wanted to see, but fortunately, the woman has come back safely.

    The woman''s intuition makes Lin Ruyi''s heart a little flustered. She guesses if the man is back and calls godfather in a hurry.

    "How?"

    "Not good." Godfather''s voice has no waves, let Lin Ruyi frown.

    "Meet and talk."

    Lin Ruyi is as anxious as an ant on the hot pot in taking care of her family. How did the plan fail? Now she has to go to godfather''s to ask.

    "Where are you going, Ma?" Before Gu An left home, he saw Lin Ruyi go out with a little powder. Before, his mother didn''t go out. These days, it''s abnormal, but I can''t say what''s strange.

    "I''ll go shopping with my little sister. You can go to work by yourself later." Lin Ruyi is so cautious that he doesn''t recognize the doubts in Gu An''an''s words. Maybe his mind is elsewhere.

    She came to godfather''s house nonstop and opened the door of the room with the key he gave her. At this time, the woman had left the house. There was only one man in the big room.

    "Why did you fail?" At this time, Lin Ruyi is like a fierce lion. Such a precise plan will fail. What''s the use of keeping that woman, and it will be criticized.

    "In short, it was a failure." The man doesn''t want to explain to Lin Ruyi again.

    "What do you want to do?" Lin Ruyi began to ask godfather, she has felt the unfavorable factors from godfather''s words.

    "I won''t fail next time." Godfather''s words really surprised Lin Ruyi. This is not his style of doing things.

    "How can there be another one? Do you know what this failure will bring us? If it is found out that neither of us has any good fruit to eat, do you know that if I say it, I will have to kill that woman and never suffer from it. " Lin Ruyi almost gritted her teeth to say these words.

    The man pretends to think, how can he not know the consequences, but he really can''t bear to punish women, now his tangled eyes have fallen into Lin Ruyi''s eyes.

    Lin Ruyi is shocked. This kind of look is not only angry, but also tangled. What is he tangled about? About that woman?

    A stream of anger sprang out of her heart and went straight up to her head. There was a flash of fire in the man''s eyes, and her blood began to be irritable. It was like an angry lion hitting her blood vessels. Lin Ruyi had no time to think, so she directly slammed the door and left.

    Lin Ruyi didn''t know that after her figure left the house, godfather dialed a number, "come here, now!" Different from the anger on the body, there was a dim expression in his eyes.

    The woman who just left once again appeared in the place where the man lived. After wandering around the door for two times, she pushed the door open and went in. Her eyes twinkled with fear. She seemed to have expected what was waiting for her.

    Lin Ruyi, who is on her way home, suddenly thinks that she only hears her Godfather say that she won''t do it next time. She hasn''t asked when and how to do it next time. She quickly steps on the brake. With the friction between the tire and the ground, the car stops gradually.

    While regretting, Lin Ruyi turns the steering wheel sharply. She must ask the matter clearly before she leaves. Otherwise, her heart is not at ease. She doesn''t feel that it''s bad to go back and forth like this. She doesn''t know what kind of panic is waiting for her.

    Just before arriving at godfather''s house, where she put the car, a strange car was parked. Generally, nobody came here, and even if someone came, she knew those cars, but she had never seen this car.

    Lin Ruyu was very confused. Who could it be so late?

    With a suspicious heart, Lin Ruyi takes out the key from her bag to open the door. As soon as she pushes the door open, she is attracted by the shoes in the entrance. It''s obvious that a pair of women''s shoes are in front of her eyes. Lin Ruyi''s whole body is frozen there. For a moment, her heart is like ice water in the cold winter, and even her blood is frozen.

    After being shocked, Lin Ruyi felt another burst of anger. She clenched her hands tightly into fists. The air-conditioning that she had just sent out had now turned into anger. She went in angrily. Before she came to the door, she heard bursts of voices, women''s groans and men''s shouts coming from the door.

    Lin Ruyi can''t control herself any more. She kicks her high-heeled shoes toward the door. The door doesn''t close tightly. She kicks them back from the wall. The huge sound wakes them up and looks up at the door.

    Lin Ruyi looks at the woman''s face and wants to tear her to pieces. The only trace of reason has disappeared in her anger. She has long forgotten what the bargaining chips are.

    When the woman on the bed saw that Lin Ruyi was standing at the door, she was very flustered. She quickly pulled up the quilt to cover her naked body and hid behind the man.

    Lin Ruyi glances at a glass of water on the table next to him. He pours the water directly at them. He throws the glass to the ground and smashes it to pieces. He gives them a fierce look and turns his head to leave.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 610

    The man quickly gets out of bed, picks up his clothes, puts them on, and runs out in a hurry to stop Lin Ruyi. Lin Ruyi knows his identity, so he has to keep Lin Ruyi''s mouth shut.

    "Wait, listen to me." Before Lin Ruyi is about to go out, he grabs Lin Ruyi''s arm and takes her into his arms. With the other hand, he closes the door. Lin Ruyi pushes him away.

    "What else can I say? Who is she? I''ve done this to you, and you''ve done this to me? I''ll tell you, why do you show your expression of regret when I say I''m going to kill her

    Lin Ruyi is very disappointed now. She admits that she needs godfather''s power now. But when they started to cooperate, she had already proposed that no matter how many women he has, she should not appear in their house.

    "Don''t worry. I''ll tell you everything." The anger in a man''s heart is not easy to send out. It''s not good for anyone to be anxious. It''s better to kill the crisis in the cradle than to lose both sides.

    "Go." The man waved his hand to the woman in the room in disgust, indicating that he wanted to let her leave quickly. He wanted to vent his anger through her, but unexpectedly he made this situation.

    When that woman''s figure disappeared in the room, godfather just sat beside Lin Ruyi, regardless of Lin Ruyi''s struggle, he held her in his arms, "don''t worry, I''ll tell you now, I''ll tell you everything."

    "In fact, I don''t know the background of this woman. In one of our operations, she was captured by us because she suffered a strong impact on her brain and lost her memory. Her skill was good, so I transferred her to work under her hands..."

    The man told the woman''s life experience and explained the reason for today''s incident, which calmed down Lin Ruyi''s anger. Lin Ruyi also knew that it was not good for them to break up.

    "Are you serious?" Although Lin Ruyi is still suspicious, she has already believed godfather''s words in her heart, and her tone unconsciously eases down. It seems that she is asking, and it seems that she is coquettish.

    "Sure, how can I cheat you? It''s just our relationship. No one can cheat you." The man holds Lin Ruyi''s hand. Although Lin Ruyi is no longer young, she is well maintained. Time doesn''t leave a mark on her. The man puts Lin Ruyi''s hand on his mouth and sucks it gently.

    When the man saw that Lin Ruyi''s attitude had eased down, he leaned over to Lin Ruyi. Lin Ruyi half pushed and half fell into the man''s arms.

    Gu An''an company.

    Gu An''an sits lazily in the boss''s chair and looks at the mountain of documents piled up in front of her. She breathes a sigh of relief. These documents have been processed. She can finally relax and look up at the busy employees outside. Gu an suddenly thinks that they have been working overtime for a long time, and it''s time to give them a holiday.

    Today''s business of the company ended early. She hasn''t been shopping for a long time. She asked some friends to go shopping together. The company''s busy these days makes her tired. It''s time to relax.

    I got up and went out, stood among the employees and clapped my hands. They all looked up at her, "I''ve been working overtime these days. I''ve worked hard. Now I''m off work. I''ll do the unfinished work tomorrow. Let''s go back and have a good rest."

    The employees were in shock and didn''t come back, "what? Do you still want to work here? " Gu An''an looked at their reaction and added, "thank you, boss."

    After the employees had left, Gu an an came out of her office with a small bag. She had already made an appointment with several little sisters and drove happily towards the direction they agreed.

    The girl''s favorite thing is to go shopping, shuttle back and forth in all kinds of stores, enjoy the feeling of picking. After a while, everyone carries a lot of bags.

    "Let''s go to the drinks shop over there and have a rest." Gu An''an saw that everyone was a little tired. He happened to see a drink shop not far ahead and gave them some advice.

    "It happens that everyone is very tired. Let''s have a seat." The little sisters echoed.

    Everyone gets their own things and goes there. Behind them are a group of people Gu an an is very familiar with. But Gu an just goes forward and doesn''t notice them.

    "Ann?" Looking at Gu An''an''s figure, a lady said doubtfully. Gu An''an heard someone calling him. She stopped and looked back. Seeing that this man was Gu An''an, she took her little sister to say hello.

    "Auntie Wang, what a coincidence, are you shopping too?" Gu Anan knew this man, who make complaints about the rudder, especially though she was reluctant to greet him, but had to do face work.

    "Ann, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m very busy recently. By the way, where''s your mother? Has she been so busy lately? I haven''t been shopping with us for a long time. " The lady kindly took Gu An''an''s hand and exchanged greetings.

    Gu An''an frowned when she listened to the lady''s question. When she went out this morning, she saw Lin Ruyi walking out slightly. At that time, she asked her what she was doing. She told herself very clearly that she was going shopping with her little sisters.

    But now her little sisters tell themselves that Lin Ruyi hasn''t been shopping with them for a long time. She thinks her mother won''t cheat her. She hasn''t been shopping with them. Is that another group of people? What''s going on?

    "Ann?" Looking at Gu An''an lost in thought, the lady gently called her and pulled Gu An''an out of her mind.

    "Ah, Auntie Wang, my mother is really busy recently. She hasn''t come out very much. When I go back to tell her, let her not forget to come out and hang out with you." Gu An put on a very clever smile, let a person see feel is a good child.

    In fact, Gu an an is playing drums in her heart. She knows very well how little chance her mother will change her friends. But she can''t understand why her mother is hiding from her, or does she really have some secret?

    The ladies had already left, but Gu an an was still standing in the same place. Her friend came to her and said, "an an, what''s the matter?"

    "Oh, I''m ok. I suddenly think of something else. You can go shopping first. I''ll go back and deal with it first." Gu an an came out of her small world to say goodbye to her friends.

    "It''s not easy for you to hang out with us once. We''re leaving now."

    "Ann is busy with her work, so let her go. It''s not good to delay her work."

    Gu An An''s brain has been running at full speed on her way home, and Lin Ruyi''s whereabouts have attracted her attention.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 611

    Mu family.

    Mu Shaochen and Lu Mei are sitting on the sofa, both of them are full of sad faces. Mu Shaochen glances at Lu Mei from time to time, paying attention to her mood.

    During this period of time, mu Lingtian''s fierce breath is getting stronger and stronger day by day, venting all his anger on his work. More than one subordinate has secretly come to Mu''s home to complain with mu Shaochen.

    Mu Shaochen is very helpless, but more of it is the old father''s heartache. When these subordinates come, Lu Mei is with mu Shaochen, and naturally knows this situation.

    Watching their son work harder and harder day by day, they want to hold him and make him stop. But with their understanding of Mu Lingtian, it''s impossible. Mu Lingtian still has his unfinished goal.

    They are also very clear that the goal in Mu Lingtian''s heart is Gu youyou. Since Gu youyou left, his son has been looking for something important as if he had lost something. But Gu youyou seems to have evaporated from the world and can''t find any trace.

    "Husband, call your son and ask him to come back for dinner today. I''ll make something delicious for him and make up for it." Lu Mei showed mu Lingtian''s slender figure in her mind, "he has lost weight these days."

    "I''m going." Mu Shaochen has always been obedient to Lu Mei''s words. After that, he immediately gets up to take his mobile phone and finds mu Lingtian''s number to dial out.

    After a long beep, the phone was connected, and mu Lingtian''s gloomy voice appeared at the other end of the mobile phone¡° Hello

    "Smelly boy, my mother has orders to come back for dinner today." Mu Shaochen roars to Mu Lingtian. His gentleness is only left to Lu Mei. His son has no right to enjoy it.

    "I''m busy today, maybe I''ll be a little later when I go back..." Mu Lingtian said slowly after a period of silence, and was interrupted by mu Shaochen before he finished.

    "Smelly boy, let you go home to eat, you are so not active, you..." see mu Shaochen and mu Lingtian will quarrel, Lu Mei quickly snatched the mobile phone from mu Shaochen.

    "Son, it doesn''t matter. You''ll come back when you''re busy. We''ll make dinner for you at home. Well, that''s it." Lu Mei''s eyes were fixed on mu Shaochen, as if she could shoot a needle to pierce mu Shaochen.

    Hang up the phone, Lu Mei directly grabbed mu Shaochen''s clothes, threw him on the sofa, "no matter how to say that is also a son, you can''t be nice to him, you see your attitude."

    "Son is nothing. I''m only good to you." Mu Shaochen shows a flattering smile, looks at his daughter-in-law, reaches for Lu Mei''s waist, and acts like a child to Lu Mei.

    "Let me go and I''ll cook for my son." Lu Mei is very helpless to this kind of Mu Shaochen. She thinks that her son will come back for dinner today and wants to go to the kitchen to make a big meal for her son.

    "I''ll help you."

    Their figures are busy in the kitchen, and they don''t forget to sprinkle a handful of dog food while cooking. But the servants in the kitchen have already seen it. Since mu Shaochen didn''t go to the company, they began to get bored with Lu Mei at home. At first, they felt embarrassed, but after a long time, they took this situation as a normal situation.

    The sun moves his figure, can''t wait to go to rest, overlooking the earth, busy day people began to rush back, back to the place where they can put down all their guard.

    Lu Mei and mu Shaochen have also prepared a table full of food, but mu Lingtian appears.

    The waiting time is always long. At this time, every minute feels like an hour. Lu Mei feels that she hasn''t seen her son for a long time. She is afraid that something will happen to her son. She urges mu Shaochen to call her son and ask him.

    Mu Shaochen looks at Lu Mei''s concern for her son. She is jealous of her son. She just doesn''t want to make a phone call. Lu Mei just wants to educate him when she hears the sound of opening the door. Then, mu Lingtian''s figure appears in their sight.

    Lu Mei hastened to meet her, "my son is back. Are you tired of work today? I said, "don''t try so hard. Your body is important." Lu Mei starts her mode of broken thoughts again.

    Lu Mei''s busy figure for her son is reflected in Mu Shaochen''s eyes, and an unhappy look appears on his face. He suddenly feels that giving birth to a son is the concern of robbing his wife.

    "Husband, come to dinner soon." Lu Mei to Mu Lingtian busy finish just remember there is a big vinegar jar behind, quickly called him.

    The food at this table is very rich, full of color, fragrance, but the three people on the table are not focused on the food. Lu Mei is thinking about when to talk about that topic with her son.

    Seeing that mu Lingtian was about to leave, Lu Mei quickly called him, "son, you wait, you sit down first, we have something to tell you." Lu Mei''s complex expression in her eyes made mu Lingtian very confused, and she sat on the seat.

    "Son, you see you are so busy every day. Let''s help you share some things, such as looking for youyou, and let your father send someone to look for it, OK? In this way, you can relax, or your body will not be able to bear it for a long time. "

    Lu Mei''s eyes are full of heartache. She only has this son, how tired she will be in the future. She knows very well that she doesn''t want her son''s body to be exhausted. Mu Shaochen agrees with Lu Mei, turns to Mu Lingtian and waits for his answer.

    "No way." As soon as Lu Mei''s voice fell, she was rejected by mu Lingtian. Mu Shaochen was angry when she heard mu Lingtian''s refusal. Lu Mei quickly grabbed him. After all, it was the son''s business. They could only make suggestions. The son really didn''t want them to interfere. There was no way.

    Mu Lingtian is full of cold breath. He has been looking for Gu youyou for so long, but he hasn''t found it yet. At the thought of this, he burst out a group of anger, burning his mind.

    "I''ll do it myself. Don''t interfere. I''m sure I''ll find her. I''ll do it first." With these words, mu Lingtian gets up and leaves. Lu Mei looks at her son''s lonely figure and is very distressed. Her omnipotent son seems to have no place in this matter.

    Mu Lingtian now understands his intention to Gu youyou. I don''t know when, Gu youyou has occupied a space in his heart. Before, Gu youyou didn''t realize it. Now that she''s gone, she always feels empty.

    When he began to look for Gu Youyou, he secretly made a decision. When he found Gu Youyou, he would pester her and never let her leave his sight again. No matter what her attitude to herself was, he would have the cheek to catch up with her.

    Gu Youyou, who is far away from Meidi, suddenly sneezes. Her magazines fall to the ground. She rubs her nose and thinks she is going to catch a cold. She pulls on her clothes and goes to the baby to add another one to him. Then she comes back to pick up the magazines and continues to read them. But there is always a strange feeling in her heart.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 612

    As soon as mu Lingtian returns to the company, he receives the news that Xiao Wu has something to report to him. Mu Lingtian sits in the office frowning. He sends Xiao Wu and them to track down the shashengju incident. Isn''t it

    Recalling the time when he told his brothers about the killing prison and the hunting list, they issued military orders with him one after another. Young faces, struggling in this circle, became mature and full of vicissitudes. I don''t know what they will be like now.

    A knock on the door sounded, mu Lingtian pulled out from the memory, eyes gradually become clear, focus on the door, "come in." The hand he put on the table clenched into a fist, and there was no room for carelessness.

    As the door of the office gradually opens, the figures of an Jing and Xiao Wu appear at the door. An Jing is also an old man of the company. Naturally, he knows Xiao Wu. Moreover, he has to respectfully call out five brothers. He is the second person who can command mu Lingtian''s confidant besides Mu Lingtian.

    Although he looks beautiful, there is also a mixture of green and astringent between his eyebrows and eyes, but his thin and small body is not a problem for a strong man who is tall and powerful.

    When Xiao Wu enters the office, an Jing reaches out and closes the door. Instead of leaving, he stands at the door of the office. This situation is all about confidential issues. He must ensure that there are no suspicious people around the office, although he has great trust in the people of the company.

    In the office, Xiao Wu respectfully stands in front of Mu Lingtian and reports to Mu Lingtian about the latest situation of the prison.

    "We follow the clues of the Zhao family and have been looking up about the shashengju. We have made great progress. It''s really a huge organization. We have basically found out their personnel structure, but we haven''t found their home yet."

    "But recently we found that a new force is also investigating the prison. We tried to contact them, but they never let go. We have investigated their identities, but their information seems to be false. We don''t know the real reason why they are tracking down the prison, and we don''t know whether they are enemies or friends."

    "We are afraid that this is another force of the prison of killing life, so we will not go on any further. We will come back to report the situation to you first." Small five side said, while the hands of the document to Mu Lingtian, the document details their progress, as well as the information of some people in that force.

    Mu Lingtian looks at the information and frowns. The identity information of these people seems to be flawless. If it''s true, they should not have been real identities since childhood. They have been living under the code name. If it''s false, the power behind the scenes is very powerful.

    "How are you?" Mu Lingtian did not ask about the contents of these materials, but asked about the safety of those brothers. It is impossible that there was no accident after such a long time of investigation.

    "We..." small five stammered. The shashengju is very powerful. They have been fighting wits and bravery with the shashengju all the time. They are in the first line of activities. Accidents always come in a hurry. Some brothers are injured, and some brothers sleep in that place.

    Mu Lingtian''s eyes shot in the past, and Xiao Wu''s subconscious evasion, mu Lingtian''s dignified eyes seemed to be able to see the most real thoughts in his heart through his eyes.

    Small five dare not deceive mu Lingtian, he is mu Lingtian''s subordinate, he must be loyal to Mu Lingtian, think of the fact, in the heart rose a sad.

    "A few brothers... Are gone." Xiao Wu''s voice became smaller and smaller, and his thoughts floated back to the time of tracing. Due to improper preparation, he was found by the enemy. On the way to escape, several brothers died in front of him.

    He wants to rush out and kill those people. Reason tells him that he can''t do that. He still has promises that haven''t come true. He wants to gather the dreams of those brothers on his own and realize them for them.

    Mu Lingtian just saw Xiao Wu''s expression, and he had such an idea in his heart. But when he heard such news in Xiao Wu''s mouth, he still felt a pain in his heart. It was his brother who had gone through life and death with him, but he didn''t even see the last one.

    "Take good care of their families. They can come to me for anything. They died for me. I must take good care of them." Although they went voluntarily, they were still for mu Lingtian''s sake. Now there is an accident, and he has to bear it.

    "Yes, sir." Mu Lingtian treats these brothers as if he were his own brothers, and he treats them well without reservation.

    On the other hand, Shen Mo Chen''s men reported the latest progress to Shen Mo Chen. They proposed that a force was also pursuing. Shen Mo Chen didn''t pay attention to it originally, but after seeing one of the forces in the document, he raised his mouth slightly.

    The man in the photo seems to be Xiao Wu. Shen Mochen once investigated mu Lingtian, and naturally knew that mu Lingtian''s most effective assistant. He immediately knew that the force was mu Lingtian''s subordinate. An idea was born in his heart, and he immediately ordered a ticket to Yongcheng.

    Since the goals are the same, why not cooperate?

    Shen Mochen didn''t tell anyone when he came to Yongcheng this time. He took a taxi and went directly to Mu Lingtian company at the airport. He didn''t tell mu Lingtian in advance and went straight to Mu Lingtian''s office.

    He saw an Jing standing at the door of the office and didn''t pay attention to him. He went straight past him and was about to push the door. He was stopped outside by an Jing. "I''m sorry, please wait a moment. I''ll tell you." An Jing knew who the visitor was, but there was no way. After all, Shen Mochen was an outsider.

    "Boss, there are guests." An Jing opened the door slightly and reported to Mu Lingtian, "Mr. Shen Mochen, Mr. Shen." Hearing this name, mu Lingtian is very surprised. What''s the matter with him?

    "Let him in." Turn round to see to small five, "you go out first."

    Shen Mo Chen and Xiao Wu pass each other at the door. Shen Mo Chen''s eyes are full of deep meaning. Xiao Wu is very confused. Until the door of the office is closed again, he doesn''t want to understand what Shen Mo Chen''s eyes mean just now.

    Shen Mochen sat in front of Mu Lingtian, with a smile of unknown meaning in the corner of his mouth, "it''s your people who track down the prison of killing, isn''t it?" Hearing this, mu Lingtian had a guess about the new force.

    "How do you know?"

    "The man who just went out is one of them." Shen Mochen said lightly.

    "So you''re another force?" This time, Mu Ling''s heart suddenly brightened.

    "Yes, shall we cooperate?" Shen Mochen looked at him with deep meaning.

    "Happy cooperation." Mu Lingtian stood up and stretched out his hand to Shen Mochen.

    "Have you ever seen yo yo?" Mu Lingtian thought of Gu youyou and hesitated to ask.

    "I''m mainly here to discuss this with you. I haven''t seen her yet. I''m too busy. Let me have time next time."

    Shen Mochen''s expression surprised mu Lingtian. He didn''t know!

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 613

    Looking at mu Lingtian''s expression, Shen Mochen was very confused, "what''s the matter?"

    "Oh, it''s OK. It''s just a sudden thought." Mu Lingtian is not good to say directly, can only find a reason to prevaricate in the past.

    "If you have something to do, go ahead. I''ll go back first. The car is still waiting for me downstairs." Before he could speak, Shen Mochen got up and was about to leave.

    Mu Lingtian doesn''t know what to say. He gets up and goes down with him. Xiao Wu just wants to follow him. Mu Lingtian presses him in his position.

    Shen Mochen gets on the bus. Mu Lingtian looks at their back and thinks deeply. Even if Gu youyou leaves in such a hurry, he should not tell Shen Mochen. But why does Shen Mochen not know that Gu youyou has been away from Yongcheng for a long time.

    Immersed in thinking, mu Lingtian slowly goes back to the office. Anyway, it''s good news that the two of them work together to find the base camp of shashengprison.

    When Shen Mochen arrived at the airport, he thought of the conversation he had with mu Lingtian in his office just now. He thought, "it''s all coming. It''s not good not to tell you. Shen Mochen takes out his mobile phone and dials it to Gu youyou. But after a long beep, no one answers.

    Shen Mochen was very confused: is she working? I found Xiaowen''s number and dialed it. This time someone finally answered.

    "Hello, Xiaowen, where is youyou? Are you working?"

    "Brother Shen, sister Youyou, she''s not in Yongcheng now."

    "What? be not in? Where has she been? " Shen Mochen suddenly thought of the expression on mu Lingtian''s face just now. He was very angry. Gu youyou didn''t tell him when he left.

    "We don''t know where she is, but she''s safe now. She''ll call me once a week and I''ll let you know when you''ll be back." Xiaowen is a little guilty. After all, she didn''t tell Shen Mochen the news of youyou''s leaving, and she hid the child''s affairs from him.

    "Well, let''s do it first." Shen Mochen keenly sniffs that this matter is not so simple. Mu Lingtian asked him just now, but he probably didn''t find Gu youyou. Instead of aimlessly looking for Gu Youyou, he might as well wait for her to deal with her own affairs and show up by herself.

    After dealing with the affairs here, it''s time for him to go back and walk into the airport.

    Three years later, the secret base.

    Gu youyou is packing up her things. It''s time for her to go back after she''s been out for so long. The baby is very healthy. She has nothing to worry about now.

    Yesterday, she told Gu Hongmei about her plan to return to Yongcheng today. Gu Hongmei understood it very well. After all, Gu youyou is an artist, and now she has to learn something about company management. There are a group of friends waiting for her there. She has never been back for so long, so it''s time to go back and have a look.

    Xiao Gu Li can walk very fluently. Every time he speaks, he is like a little adult. I have to say that he is almost nothing like mu Lingtian.

    Gu Hongmei and Gu Chongan witnessed the growth of Xiao Gu Li. As he grew older, he gradually showed a soft and waxy appearance. With a small face, pink lips and big eyes like black pearls, anyone could not help praising him.

    "Baby, mom is going to work. This watch is given to you by mom. You can call me later when you miss me." Gu youyou takes out a telephone watch from his bag and puts it on Gu Li''s hand.

    Gu Li looked at the watch, and his eyes showed that he couldn''t give up. He seemed to know how hard it was to leave his mother. Although he didn''t like the color very much, it was the only way to contact his mother.

    Gu youyou saves her number on the watch, makes a call to his mobile phone, saves the number of the watch, "what do I want to note for my baby?"

    "Good baby, OK?" Gu Hongmei can''t wait for the exit.

    Xiao Gu Li''s head immediately shook like a rattle. He resisted the name with his life. He admitted that he was a good baby of his mother, but he felt a little embarrassed to let everyone know the name.

    "Call it sweetheart." Gu Youyou, regardless of pulling her little hand in the corner of her dress, typed the note on himself. It''s not as good as the one just now. He''s a little man. Seeing his mother''s happy appearance, he can''t bear to refuse.

    "Well, I''m leaving. Xiao Gu, you should listen to your aunt and uncle. I''ll come back to see you when I have time. Now it''s getting warmer. You must pay attention to the weather change. Don''t worry me about getting sick. "

    Gu youyou gently touched Gu Li''s head. Gu Li didn''t cry. He tried hard to smile. He didn''t want his mother to worry, but he held back tears in his eyes.

    Gu youyou has wrapped herself up very well. Although she has been away from the circle for so long, it doesn''t mean that those who don''t mean well have disappeared. Now it''s her. She has to protect herself.

    With the rise of the plane and the landing of the plane, Gu youyou came to Yongcheng from Meidi, walked out of the airport and took a deep breath of her hometown. The familiar taste made her feel warm.

    In the corner she didn''t see, a black figure suddenly appeared, photographed her back and sent it out. After finishing these actions, she disappeared there as quietly as when she came.

    "Xiaowen, I''m here. Come on, I''ll wait for you here." Gu youyou dials Xiaowen''s number. She has told Xiaowen that she will come back today. It is estimated that Xiaowen is on the way now.

    "Sister Youyou, I''m on my way. Please wait for me." Sure enough, Xiaowen is about to arrive at the airport. As he is driving, his heart beats faster. Finally, he is going to see youyou.

    The car stops steadily in front of Gu youyou. Xiaowen comes down from the driver''s seat and walks to Gu youyou. He hasn''t seen him for three years. Xiaowen is much more mature than the old boy.

    "Long time no see." Gu youyou reaches out his hands to Xiaowen. Although Xiaowen has matured a lot, he is still so excited that his eyes are filled with tears. He smiles and hugs Gu youyou. "Long time no see."

    "Let''s go home." Xiaowen finally hears Gu youyou''s gentle voice again. He doesn''t know how many times it appears in his dream. He even wakes up in his dream and has to recognize the reality when he wakes up.

    "Well, by the way, Xiaotang hasn''t finished school at this time. Let''s pick him up and give him a surprise." Gu youyou just got into the car and found the photo of Xiaotang on the car. To tell you the truth, she really missed him.

    "He hasn''t finished school yet. Let''s go." Xiaowen also agrees with Gu youyou''s idea. Although Xiaotang doesn''t say anything, they all know that Xiaotang misses Gu youyou very much, but they are sorry to say it. Xiaowen also conceals something from Gu youyou. There is a very angry person sitting in the living room at the moment.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 614

    Mu Lingtian''s office.

    Mu Lingtian, who is drinking coffee on the nearby sofa, hears the prompt sound of computer email, puts down the cup in his hand, gets up, walks to the table, and swipes the mouse to open the email.

    A graceful girl''s back appeared in front of him, which gave him a strong sense of familiarity. It gradually overlapped with a figure in his memory, but it seemed to be thinner.

    Last time he had such a big oolong, this time he had to see with his own eyes who the girl was and whether it was Gu youyou or not?

    Pick up the car key and go out. An Jing, who just wants to report to him, is startled by mu Lingtian who suddenly opens the door. He stays at the door. In Mu Lingtian''s displeased eyes, an Jing returns to her mind and lets her go.

    "I''m going out. I''ll talk about everything when I get back." Mu Lingtian strides forward without looking back. He throws the words directly to an Jing, leaving him a natural and unrestrained figure.

    Mu Lingtian can''t help his excitement. He drives very fast all the way. It''s OK on the main road. On the small road, especially at the small intersection, the cars that rush out from time to time always make mu Lingtian feel energetic.

    One is not attentive and doesn''t pay attention to the car coming next to him. Seeing that two cars are about to hit each other, mu Lingtian quickly stops the car, while the driver of the other car seems to be frightened by the scene in front of him, hitting the steering wheel and bumping into the roadside.

    "Bang -" with a strong crash, people gradually gathered in this place, and the traffic police came as fast as they could. They had to admire Lingtian''s driving skills, and he was hardly hurt.

    On the other hand, the red Audi R8 roadster didn''t stop until it hit several roadblocks. At the moment, the front of the car is concave and the body is full of scratches. Sure enough, a good car needs better matching technology, otherwise it will only be a waste of resources.

    A embarrassed figure slowly crawled out of the car. Her pretty face was pale and her hair was messy. She stood up angrily, put her hair behind her ears and went straight to Mu Lingtian''s car. At this time, mu Lingtian saw that the woman was Gu An''an.

    The traffic police just arrived, mu Lingtian drove the car to their place, regardless of Gu An''an, who had not caught up, said directly to the traffic police: "you check, the final result tells me, I still have something to do." They all know what mu Lingtian is.

    Mu Lingtian''s car flies away, leaving Gu an an to stamp his foot and yell at the traffic police. There is no gentlewoman temperament at all. Some people in the crowd recognize Gu an an.

    "This is not Gu An''an, the younger sister of Gu youyou."

    "It''s really her!"

    "I heard that someone saw Gu youyou at the airport. It seems that she just came back, but she is more elegant than before. Look at her again... Tut tut."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu An''an is very angry when she listens to them. These people always fall into trouble, but they have nothing to do with them. Suddenly, she realizes that people just said they saw Gu you. Is Gu you going to return to the screen after so long silence?

    She will never allow it! When the traffic police didn''t ask her about it, they couldn''t wait to find a corner to tell long Yingyi about it. Her heart was very flustered. During this period, her company''s performance was rising. Without Gu you''s existence, she was the most proud person of the whole family.

    Her heart is now saturated with pride. She enjoys it very much. She can''t imagine what it would be like to lose it one day.

    Long Yingyi was still curious why Gu youyou hadn''t appeared for such a long time. She always felt that there was a ghost in it. Now that she appeared, it was a stone in her heart. After all, it''s not a concept that the enemy is in the light and the enemy is in the dark.

    Gu youyou is at the gate of Xiaotang school. It''s time for them to finish school. She is waiting for Xiaotang to come out quietly. She even begins to imagine Xiaotang''s happy appearance.

    "Ding --" as the bell rings, the quiet school becomes noisy, and the children are carrying their schoolbags to walk out. Gu youyou sees Xiaotang walking with her head down. She seems to have felt the melancholy smell of Xiaotang.

    As soon as he got to the door, Xiaotang raised his head and looked for his familiar figure. He didn''t see them. He was losing, "Xiaotang!" The gentle and familiar voice came to Xiaotang''s ears. Xiaotang raised his head to find the source of the voice.

    There are too many parents who come to pick up their children. They just block Gu youyou. Xiaotang successfully misses Gu youyou''s figure. Xiaotang''s expression is a little gloomy. Gu youyou looks at him with a helpless smile. After looking at Xiaowen, he walks towards Xiaotang''s position.

    Children can''t walk around without parents to pick them up. Xiaotang has to wait for someone to pick him up before he can go back. He stands facing the wall, holding on to his schoolbag strap, kicking stones on the road with his toes, waiting for brother Xiaowen to pick him up.

    He has thought of countless possibilities, such as an accident on brother Xiaowen''s way, and they don''t want him

    Gu youyou gently put his hand on Xiaotang''s shoulder. During this period of time, when he finished his homework, Xiaotang and aguali learned some self-defense skills, which they had never used before. Suddenly, this hand aroused his vigilance.

    Although he is small, he can focus on his legs, grasp the hand on his shoulder, pull forward, just want to step down, and see the person standing in front of him stop fiercely.

    When he caught that hand, he began to have a strange feeling. When was the hand selling children so soft? He stopped this action just right, and even startled the little Wen next to him.

    "Sister Youyou, you are back at last." Xiao Tang''s eyes are full of tears. He hugs Gu youyou tightly for fear that if he lets go, Gu youyou will go away again.

    "Well, wipe your tears. I''m back. Let me ask you, is Xiaotang obedient?" Gu youyou squats down slowly, keeping parallel with Xiaotang''s vision.

    Xiaotang didn''t speak, but nodded heavily. Xiaowen couldn''t help interrupting: "Xiaotang is very good. We don''t have to worry about his study or life." I touched Xiaotang''s head.

    "Let''s go home. I have a gift for you in the car. Go and see if you like it or not." Xiaotang jumps over, Gu youyou and Xiaowen walk slowly with a smile in their eyes.

    A new drawing board!

    Xiaotang can''t put it down in his arms. Gu youyou doesn''t have to ask. This love has been very obvious.

    On the way home, Xiaowen can''t help but say: "sister Youyou, you have a psychological preparation. Brother Shen is at home, and... He is very angry." Xiaowen said haltingly.

    Gu youyou will smile, cousin will be angry in her expectation.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 615

    "It''s OK. After all, I didn''t tell him about my leaving Yongcheng. It''s my fault." Gu youyou showed a helpless smile, thinking that she was in a hurry to leave at the beginning, and frightened the family. During her pregnancy, she had limited time to play with her mobile phone, so she had forgotten to tell her cousin the news.

    "Sister Youyou, I haven''t told him about the child, and I''m not sure whether it''s right to do so. Instead of guessing here, I''d better wait for you to come back and decide." Xiaowen breaks Gu youyou''s imagination, embarrassed to say that he conceals Shen Mochen.

    "It''s OK. You''re also good for me. I''m afraid I''ll be in danger." Gu youyou smiles. Xiaowen is so cute. He thinks everything very thoughtful. As long as he is good to her, no matter what the consequences, he will do it.

    Xiaowen secretly looks at Xiaotang through the rearview mirror. Xiaotang''s eyes are fixed on Gu Youyou, and his face is full of smiles. This is the first time Xiaotang has a smile from his heart. Watching Xiaotang finally get happy, Xiaowen finally puts down the stone in his heart.

    Xiaowen''s car slowly drives into the apartment. Gu youyou holds Xiaotang''s hand tightly, with a warm smile on his face, like a warm spring breeze.

    Gu youyou''s hand just touched the door handle, and there was a brake sound behind him. Mu Lingtian''s car accurately stopped at the door of the apartment, and his slender figure came down from the car.

    Gu youyou opens the door and asks Xiaotang and Xiaowen to go first. The visitors are guests. After all, she has nothing to fear from mu Lingtian. What she worries about is now guaranteed.

    Mu Lingtian''s heart is pounding. After three years, he finally meets the man who makes him think about every day. He suppresses his excitement and walks slowly towards Gu youyou for fear that Gu youyou will be scared.

    "Long time no see." Mu Lingtian''s cramped hands hung on both sides.

    Mu Lingtian suddenly becomes so gentle, which makes Gu you feel uncomfortable for a while. Moreover, since she had little Gu Li, her resentment towards mu Lingtian has faded a lot. In addition, she hasn''t seen mu Lingtian for such a long time, as if she was looking at a familiar stranger.

    "Long time no see." Gu youyou shows a polite smile, which makes mu Lingtian''s heart miss two beats. Before she leaves, she doesn''t want to see him, or after that, she has a cold face. Now she suddenly smiles at him, which makes him feel at a loss.

    Gu youyou was surprised that he appeared here at first, but later he gradually figured out that he must have arranged someone at the airport. When he appeared at the airport, the person had already told mu Lingtian the news, so he appeared here.

    "What can I do for you?" Mu Lingtian stares at Gu youyou and doesn''t speak. Rao shigu youyou has excellent psychological quality and can''t resist his view. Seeing that mu Lingtian doesn''t speak, he quickly says.

    "I have nothing to do. I just want to see you. That''s my parents. They think they haven''t seen you for a long time. They want to invite you to dinner." Mu Lingtian would like to find a crack to get in. At this moment, his image of being wise and powerful collapsed.

    In order to ease the embarrassment and save his face, he had to move mu Shaochen and Lu Mei out. He could even imagine how mu Shaochen would ridicule him when they knew the truth.

    "Help me to thank my uncle and aunt. I''ll go to see them when I have time."

    "Well, I''ll go back first."

    Seeing mu Lingtian''s figure disappear in sight, Gu youyou shakes his head with a smile and turns to enter the room. I don''t know if he will have a chance to see Gu Li in the future. He will be shocked by the similarity between Gu Li and him.

    As soon as one foot entered the door, he felt the cool air coming. Shen Mo Chen sat on the sofa in the living room with a black face. His deep eyes were full of dignified air, as if he were saying "you''d better give me a reasonable explanation.".

    Gu youyou immediately turned into a clever one, poured a cup of tea for Shen Mochen and put it in front of him, "cousin, I must be tired after waiting for so long. Drink water."

    "Cousin, are you hot or not? Let me turn on the air conditioner for you." Instead of going in the direction Shen wanted, Gu pretended he didn''t understand and kept flattering him to see when he could stand it.

    "He said Shen Mochen looks at Gu youyou''s way of avoiding the heavy and taking the light. She and mu Lingtian have been chatting at the door for a long time. They don''t know how to say hello to him first.

    "Why on earth did you leave Yongcheng suddenly, and where did you go? I don''t know to tell you in advance that my mobile phone doesn''t work. Do you know how worried I am that I can''t contact you..."

    "Cousin, cousin, don''t worry. I''ll tell you slowly. Come and have some tea to keep your temper down."

    Shen Mo Chen''s anxious appearance makes Gu you want to cry without tears. Although he is being asked aggressively, his heart is warm. Shen Mo Chen has always been a gentle image. This time, he suddenly becomes so fierce because he cares about her.

    Gu youyou finds a comfortable posture to sit down, and tells the questions he asked and the things she has experienced in recent years, including the existence of Xiao Gu Li.

    "What! You... You left in such a hurry because the child, you said earlier, I took you to the Shen family. Grandma told me that I would take you back. You are absolutely safe there, and we won''t be so worried about you! "

    Shen Mochen is so anxious, angry and funny. He is worried about Gu youyou. He didn''t think of his cousin for the first time. She didn''t know how to call him to let him know the news so late. He laughs at Gu youyou for three years.

    Xiaotang walks slowly from one side to Gu youyou and leans on him. He stares at Shen Mochen tightly with his eyes that seem to be able to shoot a knife to vent his anger. This person is so strange that he does this to sister youyou.

    Shen Mochen also found that Xiaotang''s mood changes, suddenly become childish up, unwilling to show weakness staring at Xiaotang, he is worried about the anger in the heart no place to hair.

    Gu youyou held Xiaotang in his arms and angrily said to Shen Mochen, "cousin, why do you still have the same understanding with children?"

    Just now the cold atmosphere no longer exists, the environment gradually becomes warm up, from time to time bursts of laughter.

    This harmonious environment is interrupted by a mobile phone ring tone. Gu youyou sets Gu Chongshan''s mobile phone ring tone as the one she dislikes the most. As soon as this ring tone rings, people who know Gu youyou at the scene change their faces.

    Gu youyou goes to the table and picks up his mobile phone. It''s really him.

    "Yo Yo, you don''t even know how to come back for the new year. Are you without my father in your eyes? I order you to come back for dinner today." Without waiting for Gu youyou to speak, Gu Chongshan began to roar. Without guessing, Gu youyou knew that someone must be playing tricks, either Lin Ruyi or Gu An''an.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 616

    "When do you think I was right? Don''t you always say there''s only one daughter? When you use me, treat me well in every way. When you don''t use me, kick me away. What do you treat me as? Sorry, I''m not free. "

    Gu youyou didn''t listen to him and hung up her cell phone. Since she had little Gu Li, she could feel her feelings for her child. No matter what she thought, she couldn''t understand that what she experienced would be caused by her own father.

    Before, she would take care of face. After all, it was her father, but she disappeared for such a long time. There was no phone call to care about her. In his heart, she was not his daughter.

    Thinking of this, Gu youYou can''t help feeling sad. Xiaotang keenly observes Gu youyou''s emotional changes and comes over to hold her hand tightly.

    Gu youyou feels the warmth from Xiaotang and dispels the sadness just now. What''s the loss of a biological father without any effect? He also has this group of friends, aunts and uncles, and those who care about her and love her.

    Gu youyou turns off his mobile phone and devotes himself to the hot chat with his friends. He doesn''t let anyone disturb him any more. Ah Shu has already talked to her on the phone. Grandfather Jiang is not very well, so she doesn''t worry about ah Shu calling.

    No matter how they laugh at him, he doesn''t want to lose face in front of Gu youyou. If Gu youyou really comes one day, his words will be slapping.

    If true, after he said what he had done, mu Shaochen''s face was full of disgust, which made him want to ignore it. On his face, he wrote a few words, "how can you be my son?" in fact, what mu Shaochen thought in his heart was: my wisdom and martial arts have not been inherited at all.

    Lu Mei''s face is full of joy and excitement. She doesn''t care what way mu Lingtian invited Gu youyou. His focus is that Gu youyou promised to come to Mu''s house as a guest, so she will have a chance to see Gu youyou again. Maybe her son will have a chance to catch up with Gu youyou again, and Gu youyou will have a chance to be his daughter-in-law!

    Lu Mei''s mood is completely present. Mu Shaochen suddenly feels out of favor. He looks at mu Lingtian with resentful eyes. He begins to wonder: what''s the use of having a son?

    Although there is no need for him to be busy in the company, he can stay at home and stay leisurely with Lu Mei, but his son comes home two or three days. Once he comes home, Lu Mei''s focus is on her son, and she is totally competing with him, which makes him very unhappy.

    Mu Lingtian has long been used to Mu Shaochen''s mood. He pretends to be invisible. He politely pinches Lu Mei''s shoulder and beats her back to make her laugh. He doesn''t pay any attention to Mu Shaochen.

    Anyway, Lu Mei is the boss at home. As long as he gets Lu Mei done, it will be OK. The stone in his heart can finally be put down, and his mood becomes very good in an instant.

    After a few days of ordinary life, Gu youyou was tired of this leisurely life and urged Xiaowen to answer the notice to her. Then he realized that she should hold a press conference first. After all, she had disappeared for so long, and it was time to appear in front of everyone.

    "Gu youyou comeback!" This kind of news immediately appeared in the news headlines, and Gu youyou also sent messages on his microblog, which made Gu youyou''s fans explode. Some people began to guess why Gu youyou disappeared, and there were all kinds of sayings.

    Her little fans were not happy to see those comments, and they came out to defend her. "Our national husband must have gone to practice in seclusion, ready to bring us more perfect film and television works."

    Gu youyou looks at them quietly and doesn''t make any comments. Her small fans are really cute. They also give her confidence and make her want to play a good work.

    As time flies, it''s time to plan a press conference. Gu youyou cleans himself up and appears in front of the public with the most elegant and confident image.

    "Hello, everyone. I didn''t tell you before, but I just disappeared in front of you. I''m sorry to solemnly say this to you." Gu youyou stepped back and bowed to everyone.

    This was originally a live broadcast. Those diehard fans cut off the picture of Gu youyou bowing one after another and began to swipe wildly on Weibo, but Gu youyou didn''t know it.

    When Gu youyou stopped, the reporters seized the opportunity. All the reporters wanted to run to Gu youyou and take the first-hand information. But now they can only sit in their seats and ask questions, and turn around in a hurry.

    "Miss Gu, why did you disappear suddenly?"

    "Is there any unspeakable secret?"

    "Someone on Weibo said that you are going to practice in seclusion. Is this news true?"

    "..." the reporters kept asking, and Gu youyou interrupted. She could probably guess all these questions. Instead of asking them one by one, she might as well finish them all at once.

    "Don''t worry. I''ll answer all these questions one by one when I finish. People are most concerned about why I left and what I have done in recent years, right

    "I left in a hurry because I had to deal with some things. As for what it was, it was inconvenient for me to tell you. In the past few years, I have been learning not only how to act, but also how to manage the company."

    "We all know that there are several companies under my name. As the person in charge, I must be responsible for them. I will try my best to do everything well, and I should be worthy of their trust and dedication."

    "It''s a closed door practice. Do you have any other questions? I have limited time. If I have any problems, I must hurry up. "

    With an elegant smile on his face, Gu youyou''s leisurely gaze swept over everyone present. A person wearing a sun hat was bowing his head and writing hard, which attracted Gu youyou''s attention. Gu youyou just looked at her two eyes and then turned his gaze away.

    Obviously, she didn''t attract Gu youyou''s attention. This person can''t help but feel relieved and slowly raises his head. Her evil eyes shoot out without concealment. Her better face seems to be long Yingyi.

    When she received the notice from Gu An''an, she felt that Gu youyou had done something in the past three years. She couldn''t wait to come to Yongcheng. She waited for several days, and finally waited until the day when Gu youyou held a press conference.

    "In three years, the child can be born. How can you prove that you have been studying?" Long Yingyi makes her voice hoarse and asks this question. All the people present were stunned. This question is really very

    "I''ll tell you with my work." Gu youyou was flustered when he heard that question, but he didn''t show it on the surface. He still had a leisurely smile.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 617

    Take care of your family.

    Gu An''an is looking for Gu Chongshan''s figure in the yard. Just then, the housekeeper comes out with a broom to clean up. Seeing that Gu An''an is looking for something, he walks over quickly, "Miss, what are you looking for? The sanitation of the yard hasn''t been done yet. I''ll help you find what you''ve lost. "

    The sound of the housekeeper startled Gu An''an, who turned around fiercely, "ah, nothing. By the way, my father didn''t see him just after dinner." Gu An casually asks Gu Chongshan where he is, but his eyes are fixed on the housekeeper.

    "Master, he went out early in the morning. It seems that he has something to deal with. He is in a hurry. He left without breakfast." The housekeeper looked up and thought, and said in a deep voice.

    Although he can''t stand Gu Chongshan, he can''t say anything. He''s been taking care of his family for so long. It''s not easy for Gu Chongshan to walk all the way. He makes the young lady lose heart for taking care of her family.

    The housekeeper sighed. He didn''t talk to Gu An''an any more. He took the broom and went back to do his own work. Gu an an listens to housekeeper''s words, the stone in the heart falls slowly, this next she can ask Lin Ruyi without scruple finally.

    Qingming''s eyes became deep. Thinking of those aunts who asked her that day, he went up the stairs with doubts and came to the door of Lin Ruyi''s room. He knocked on the door of the room.

    Lin Ruyi was sitting by the window, thinking about her relationship with godfather, and the woman who worked for Godfather. There were many Godfather women. She was afraid that Godfather would lose interest in her. She racked her brains to think of all kinds of ways to make herself more valuable.

    The sound of knocking on the door drags Lin Ruyi from her imagination back to reality, frowns and stands up to open the door. As soon as the door opens a crack, Gu An can''t wait to get in and close the door.

    Lin Ruyi looked at Gu An''an in such a hurry. She thought something had happened. She took Gu An''an''s hand and asked eagerly, "An''an, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Why are you so anxious? "

    Gu an an looks at Lin Ruyi with complicated eyes. She doesn''t know whether to ask this question, but she can''t restrain her imagination without asking. After a psychological struggle, she slowly raises her head, and Lin Ruyi''s figure is reflected in her beautiful eyes.

    "Mom, what are you doing out these days?"

    "That''s all. Of course I went shopping."

    "Don''t lie to me. I met your little sisters a few days ago. They said they hadn''t seen you for a long time. When I went out that morning, I just saw you going out with a little powder. At that time, I asked why you were going. You said to go shopping, but they didn''t see you. Where on earth have you been?"

    Now that she has decided to ask, she simply asks all the questions in her heart and spits them out like a machine gun. Lin Ruyi is stunned on the spot. She doesn''t expect that there is a mistake in this matter. If it''s not handled properly, it''s likely to expose herself, and the consequences are unimaginable.

    Lin Ruyi put down the shock in her heart, and the confusion in her eyes was perfectly hidden by her. She put on her most common smile and gently scraped Gu An''an''s nose.

    "You''ve found that. In fact, I''ll tell you the truth. I don''t want to go shopping with them at all now. I really don''t want to say anything about their eyes. It''s so beautiful!"

    Lin Ruyi is full of disgust. The aesthetics of those aunts are really poor, and they are all power eyes who see money, which makes Gu An can''t help believing her.

    "Really?" Although Gu An believed her words in her heart, she still showed distrust and further confirmed.

    "You are my daughter. How can I cheat you? No one can cheat you, right?" Know daughter Mo ruo mother, Gu An An''s facial expression now already let Lin Ruyi know Gu an an an believed her words, in the heart long sigh of relief.

    It''s not time for Gu An''an to know about godfather, and she is too unstable. If she divulges the secret, everyone will be finished.

    "I''ll tell you, what else can you do? Anyway, I can''t stand them. If you want to change them, just change them. By the way, Gu youyou is back again. Do you know?"

    Lin Ruyi''s solution was finished, and Gu Anan remembered again, make complaints about her appearance. She also had to Tucao herself for a long time. She had already informed longying, but she saw that she was very uncomfortable.

    Lin Ruyi frowned when she heard this. Gu youyou held a high-profile news conference. It was well known to everyone in Yongcheng. How could she not know it? But now the relationship between her and her Godfather made her feel at a loss, and Gu youyou didn''t want to move.

    Silence gradually shrouds in Lin Ruyi''s room. Both of them are thinking hard. Although they think about Gu Youyou, one thinks about how to attack Gu Youyou, and the other thinks about how to make Gu youyou suffer a setback with the least impact.

    Meidi.

    Since the girl spilled a glass of champagne on mu Lingtian at that banquet, the girl fell into deep regret. It was her first time to go to that kind of place. At that time, she didn''t look at the people behind carefully, so she spilled it directly. She didn''t dare to go out at home these days.

    Her father felt very strange. Since she came back that day, her daughter has never been able to go out. Before, she was playing with friends outside every day. Now this situation is really abnormal.

    Her mother has been dead for several years. He always feels that he owes her a lot, so he leaves everything good to her. He can''t help but wonder in his heart. He thinks carefully whether he should step up the steps to ask what happened to his daughter.

    "Linlin, can you hear Dad? You tell Dad what happened? Don''t let dad worry, OK? " Linlin is Lulin. This man is Lu fan, the boss of a company in Midea.

    It was the first time that he had seen such a lifeless daughter.

    "What''s the matter, Linlin? Tell Dad, dad will help you out. " Lu Fan frowned tightly, and his weathered eyes were staring at Lin Lin''s face.

    ¡±Dad, I may have done a lot of trouble. The last time I attended that party, I spilled a whole body of champagne on muzhang. What should I do? Would he just... Suppress our company? I really didn''t mean it. I don''t know why he suddenly grabbed my shoulder. I thought he was a bad man, just... "

    Linlin''s words mixed with crying, delicate face is full of tears, her words let Lu fan heart suddenly missed two beat.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 618

    Mr. mu? Is it

    That day, something happened to Lufan company. He left Linlin alone at the party, but later he didn''t go. Linlin called to go home, so he directly sent someone to pick her up. He also heard that something had happened at the party, but he didn''t ask in detail.

    So I think that what happened that day is what my daughter said. He doesn''t know much about Mu Lingtian, but his principle is to be realistic. Since it''s Linlin''s fault, he should take the initiative to go to Mu Lingtian to admit it.

    No matter how much Mu always takes revenge on Lu family, whether it is light or heavy, they should suffer. Think of here, Lu Fan raised his head, with a serious look at Linlin, "immediately clean up, we go to him to apologize."

    Although Linlin was very afraid, she really should apologize for it. The chicken nodded like pecking rice, and there were tears in her eyes.

    After a while, the two of them appeared at the door of New York''s kemushi company. Linlin followed Lu Fan closely, and they went straight to Mu Lingtian''s office.

    When I pass Walker''s office, I am told that mu Lingtian is not in. Lu Fan thinks that there must be a result of this matter and asks Walker if he can tell mu Lingtian''s contact information.

    Linlin pokes her head out from behind her father. At this moment, Walker sees the girl in front of her and understands what they are doing. Walker smiles at the girl''s innocence and dials mu Lingtian''s number.

    Mu Lingtian thinks something is wrong and connects him quickly. Walker''s words remind him of what happened that day. He should thank the girl that day. Originally, he didn''t want to go to the party. The girl just gave him a chance to go back. He should thank her.

    "Thank her for me, but for her, I don''t know how to get out of there." Mu Lingtian carelessly said to Walker, and then hung up the phone.

    Walker on the other side of the line was stunned by mu Lingtian''s words. It was the first time he heard mu Lingtian say thank you, and he understood how disgusted he was with the party to a strange girl.

    "It''s OK. Boss asked me to thank you, so you don''t have to worry about it."

    "Really? Won''t he blame me? You''re not lying to me, are you Lu Fan''s eyes are wide open in shock, and Lin Lin wonders how to ask the doubts in her heart. In her impression, mu Lingtian is a very terrible person. How can she speak so well.

    "It''s really OK. Don''t worry. I won''t cheat you." Walker can''t laugh or cry. The boss is so kind and has been questioned.

    Lu fan is not an illiterate person. She knows it is true by looking at Walker''s expression. She quickly thanks Walker and takes Linlin out. It took Linlin a long time to believe it is true. From then on, she has become a little fan of Mu Lingtian and wants to tell everyone that mu Lingtian is very kind.

    Yongcheng.

    Gu youyou didn''t make any announcement today. He was idle at home. He was lazily leaning on the sofa to read a magazine. The whole room was very quiet. A rush of mobile phone ringing broke the silence.

    Aunt Lu Mei''s words are displayed on the screen of the mobile phone, which reminds me that she promised mu Lingtian that she would visit her uncle and aunt at Mu''s house. She is too busy these days, forgetting this matter, and quickly sits up to answer the phone.

    "Yo Yo, are you busy today? Would you like to come home?" Aunt Lu Mei''s gentle voice, Gu youyou from the bottom of my heart rose a warm, can''t help but think if they know the existence of small Gu from what attitude.

    "Auntie, I''m sorry. I promised you to go. I''ve been too busy these days to forget. I have nothing to do today. I''ll be there soon." Gu youyou is a little embarrassed. After all, she has promised but has not.

    "Well, I''ll cook with your uncle right away. We''ll have a big meal waiting for you." Lu Mei is very excited when she hears Gu youyou''s words. What happened to her and her son has always been her heart trouble.

    "Auntie, don''t do too much. I''m embarrassed."

    "Come on, we''ll wait for you at home."

    Gu youyou hung up the phone and quickly picked up, changing clothes at the same time thinking about what to bring to the uncle and aunt in the past.

    Lu Mei hangs up and immediately calls mu Lingtian to tell him the news. After all, mu Lingtian mentions Gu youyou coming to eat at home, and what she wants to do today is not easy to observe without mu Lingtian.

    Of course, mu Lingtian wants to go, but he is afraid that Gu youyou will be angry. After a mental struggle, mu Lingtian is still on his way home.

    After a period of time, Gu youyou appeared at the door of Mu''s house, feeling a lot. He pressed all kinds of emotions in his heart, put on a clever smile and pressed the doorbell. Mu Shaochen rushed to open the door.

    "I''ll come as soon as I come, and I''ll take things. It''s not out of the ordinary."

    "This is a little bit of my heart. You can take it, or I''ll be embarrassed to eat here."

    As soon as their figure entered the door, mu Lingtian''s car appeared at the door. His slim posture made mu Lingtian''s heart thump. He calmed down and got out of the car.

    The food is almost done. Gu youyou and mu Lingtian are sitting on the chair, and the air is freezing. Mu Lingtian takes the initiative to help Lu meiduan to avoid embarrassment.

    A table of particularly rich food is presented in front of Gu youyou. Lu Mei and mu Lingtian sit on the table after finishing the last dish.

    "Auntie, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Your craftsmanship is as good as ever."

    "Ha ha, eat quickly. You look so thin. Eat more meat to make up for it." Lu Mei said as she went to Gu youyou''s bowl and motioned mu Lingtian to bring food to Gu youyou.

    Mu Lingtian receives a signal from Lu Mei and uses Yu Guang to see Gu you. She doesn''t do that. Lu Mei has a general idea of their relationship.

    While eating, Gu youyou''s mobile phone rings, and her mobile phone is on the table. Mu Lingtian''s eyes are focused on the mobile screen consciously. The word "sweetheart" arouses mu Lingtian''s vigilance. Gu youyou doesn''t pay attention to Mu Lingtian''s expression, so he picks up the mobile phone and answers a message.

    What kind of relationship is sweetheart!

    Lu Mei and mu Shaochen have long found that their son is not normal. They look at each other and decide to let it be and make plans for the next development.

    Mu Lingtian was more and more angry when he thought about it. He was embarrassed to ask who it was. He lost interest in the delicious food in front of him. A group of anger burst out from his heart. He suddenly stood up, strode out and closed the door.

    Mu Lingtian''s action makes Gu you very embarrassed. For a moment, he doesn''t know whether to go or stay. His eyes slowly shift from the door to Lu Mei and mu Shaochen.

    "I don''t care about him. Who knows what happened to him? Come on. It''s not easy for you to come here. Let''s go on eating." Lu Mei felt the embarrassment in the air and quickly said, "after dinner, you can talk with me for a while."

    Gu Youyou, of course, knows what aunt Lu Mei means by saying this. He is too embarrassed to refuse and nods to Lu Mei.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 619

    When Gu youyou came back, ah Shu didn''t come to take care of her because master Jiang was ill. Ah Shu couldn''t help himself. Today, with doctor Qiu''s company, and ah Shu was looking forward to seeing Gu youyou at home, how could master Jiang not see it.

    "Ah Shu, you''ve come back these days. Go and see her." Mr. Jiang supported himself and sat up from the bed. His face was still a little pale. He couldn''t refuse to accept it. His body was still very honest.

    "Grandfather, your body..."

    How can a Shu not want to take care of you, but his grandfather''s body is not completely healed. A Shu''s brow is twisted into a knot in one''s heart, and his melancholy is floating all over his face.

    Mr. Jiang''s face slowly climbs up with a smile. He knows that Ashu cares about himself, but youyou is also his granddaughter. Of course, he can''t stop Ashu from meeting youyou.

    "Grandfather is in good health, and doctor Qiu is here, so you can rest assured. If you are not busy, you can bring her back for dinner."

    Ashu noticed that her grandfather''s health was much better than the previous two days, so she left today with relative ease.

    "Well, grandfather, I''ll go first." With that, ah Shu opened his hand and hugged the old man, then ran out of the river.

    She really can''t wait to see Gu youyou. She takes the car out of the garage and flies away from the capital.

    Less than 11 o''clock at noon, a Shu came to Gu youyou''s apartment.

    "Dong Dong..." ah Shu is knocking on the door like smashing the wall.

    "Who is it?" Xiaowen in the room listening to such a hasty knock, ran to the door to open the door.

    He opened the door with a small opening, and was pushed open by a Shu, and bumped into Xiaowen in the room.

    Xiaowen just wanted to be on guard. She fixed her eyes on the woman in front of her. She turned out to be ah Shu''s sister.

    "Sister a Shu, it''s you." Xiaowen hasn''t seen Ashu for a long time. When she saw her at this time, she was excited in her tone.

    "It''s me, Xiaowen. Where''s Xiaoyou?" A Shu''s eyes wandered around the room, but did not see Gu you''s figure. She looked at her room, the door was small open, and carefully looked at no one in the room.

    The excitement on Ashu''s face suddenly disappeared. She gently broke Xiaowen''s shoulder with her hand.

    "Sister a Shu, don''t look for it. Sister youyou is not at home." Xiaowen from the tree''s eyes, of course, know that the tree must be looking for Gu you, so simply tell her directly.

    "Not at home? So where did she go? " A Shu slowly moved his legs to the sofa and sat down. After driving for such a long time, he didn''t see Gu you. He felt lost.

    "Sister youyou... She... Went to Mr. Mu''s house." Although Xiaowen doesn''t want to tell Ashu the news, he doesn''t want to cheat Ashu either.

    "Mu Lingtian family?" Ashu''s voice is like a loudspeaker. The whole apartment is surrounded by her 3D voice. Xiaowen rubs her ears. Ashu rushes to him. Xiaowen opens his eyes and seems to want to tell Ashu that he is not lying.

    At the moment, ah Shu was like a defeated rooster. Just now, he was so valiant that he was decadent.

    "Why go there?" A Shu doesn''t want Gu youyou to have too much contact with mu Lingtian. She loves Gu youyou.

    "It''s sister youyou''s choice." Xiaowen holds a Shu on the sofa.

    Ah Shu nodded slowly and seemed to recognize the reality.

    "I''ll wait for her at home." A Shu took the coffee on the table and drank it down. Then he went to the kitchen and opened the refrigerator. It was empty.

    "Aren''t you going to buy food?" Ah Shu glances at Xiaowen with a sharp look. Xiaowen feels the back of his head awkwardly and coughs twice.

    "I''m going to buy... I''m going to buy, because sister youyou is not at home at noon today. We''ll just make do with some food."

    "Well, I''ll buy it. Today I''ll let you taste your sister a Shu''s craftsmanship." As soon as the voice fell, ah Shu walked out of the room and didn''t give Xiaowen a chance to refuse. This made Xiaowen feel embarrassed and didn''t do his best to be a landlord

    Ah Shu has a clear door to Gu youyou''s apartment. Go straight out and turn right to a large shopping mall where there are all kinds of vegetables. Ah Shu drives straight to the shopping mall.

    She hasn''t bought vegetables for a long time. Usually, a Lian helps her. This time, she has to go out in person, which is a necessary skill for a top chef.

    In a short time, ah Shu has bought a big bag full of vegetables, as well as Gu youyou''s favorite bread and yogurt. In order to prevent her from eating bread when she has no appetite, she can eat some bread. It can be said that ah Shu is very careful.

    Just as she walked out of the shopping mall with her things, she found a familiar car, a white Ferrari. A woman just walked out of the car. She was very familiar with her figure. She seemed to have seen it somewhere.

    "Long Yingyi? She''s back? " Ah Shu shakes her head fiercely, how can she suddenly think of her? It''s disgusting, but careful ah Shu won''t let go any clues. She decides to observe for a while and then leave.

    She stops the car on the side of the road and stares at the white Ferrari. If it''s really long Yingyi, she must tell Gu you at the first time so that she can deal with it.

    However, as time went by, there was no sign of anyone near the car. Ah Shu decided not to wait any longer. She wrote down the license plate number of the car and found a friend to check.

    She took a picture of the car, turned around and left. There was Xiaowen waiting for dinner at home.

    When ah Shu returned to his apartment, he packed all the things he had laid into the refrigerator.

    "Sister a Shu, let me cook." Xiaowen is still embarrassed to let ah Shu cook, so youyou knows that she must kill herself.

    But ah Shu has been insisting on doing it himself.

    "Have a taste of sister a Shu''s craftsmanship and sit there as soon as possible." A Shu pushes Xiaowen out of the kitchen, and one person is busy in the kitchen.

    But her thoughts are not entirely on cooking. She is still thinking about the woman next to the car next to the shopping center. She decides to call her friends to check after she has finished the work for Xiaowen.

    After a while, ah Shu''s delicious food has been brought out, and Xiao Wen smells it.

    "It''s full of color, fragrance, sister a Shu, you''re really good." Xiaowen''s eyes are full of the desire for food.

    Ah Shu smiles and nods.

    "You eat first, I''ll make a phone call." Ah Shu left the living room.

    At the moment, Xiaowen is totally immersed in the delicious food, regardless of what ah Shu is saying.

    Ah Shu dialed a phone number.

    "Brother, help me find out the owner of a white Ferrari that appeared in Yongcheng shopping center around 11:30. The license plate number will be sent to you."

    "OK, no problem."

    Hearing the other party''s sharp answer, the stone in a Shu''s heart was slowly put down.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 620

    "Ding Ding Ding..." Xiaowen''s mobile phone, which is being wolfed down, suddenly rings. He suddenly stands up, takes out his mobile phone and turns off the alarm clock.

    "What''s the matter?" A Shu sat aside, feeling very strange to Xiaowen''s reaction.

    "I''m going to pick up Xiaotang. It''s time for him to finish school." If Xiaowen wipes his mouth, he will go out.

    "You eat first, and I''ll pick him up." A Shu doesn''t want to make Xiaowen''s meal incomplete, so he proposes to pick it up by himself and just pick up a child. Ali AGU is not in the apartment, and they are busy with the studio.

    "OK, then you go to pick it up, sister a Shu. I''ll eat it first." Xiaowen is greedy for the delicacy made by ah Shu, and is unwilling to move.

    A Shu looks at Xiaowen like a child with a bright smile on his face.

    A Shu drives to Xiaotang''s school and waits for Xiaotang at the door.

    Xiao Tang saw Ah Shu from a long distance, and a smile slowly appeared on his serious face.

    "Sister Ashu, here you are." Xiao Tang walks by ah Shu''s side cleverly.

    "Today, I''ll take you back to your apartment and have some delicious food. I''ve made it." A Shu touched Xiaotang''s head, and the tenderness was visible on his face.

    "Didi..." a tree''s mobile phone to a text message, she took out the mobile phone.

    "Brother, it''s found out. It''s not a local. It''s called long Yingyi. It''s a famous family."

    In just a few words, the content of a Shu''s work will be fully explained.

    A haze rose abruptly on ah Shu''s face.

    "Sister a Shu, what''s the matter?" Xiao Tang finds something wrong with a Shu. He is a child who knows how to understand people''s heart.

    "Nothing. Let''s go and eat at home." A tree''s face was radiant with a bright smile again.

    Anyway, Xiaotang is still a child. Although he is sensitive, he doesn''t think much. After noticing the smile on Ashu''s face, he dispels his doubts.

    They went home together and got together.

    ¡­

    Gu An''s home.

    "Ding Ling Ling..." the ringing of mobile phone awakens Gu An''an and Lin Ruyi who are thinking.

    "Who?" Lin Ruyi asked warily.

    "It''s Miss long." Gu An An''s face is very tangled. For Gu you, she didn''t tell long Yingyi in time. Now she must be asking for a crime

    Gu An pressed the answer button.

    "Miss long..." Gu An''an''s voice had no base.

    "Ann, I want to trouble you with one thing." Long Yingyi, such a smart person, will definitely not expose herself to Gu youyou''s sight, so it''s her best choice to let Gu An''an go.

    Hearing long Yingyi''s voice and her tone, it shows that she is not blaming herself. This time, she will make up for her mistakes.

    "Say it, Miss long." Gu an an is originally a person with big chest and no brain. He just can''t do it. He gets into the trap of long Yingyi.

    "I have a plan, but now I need you to do one thing. If it is successful, I will give you 3% of my equity in burrows. I don''t mean how difficult it is, but I want to tell you that I won''t treat you badly."

    This kind of seductive condition can''t deceive Gu An''an.

    "No problem, what do you want me to do?" Gu An An''s face is full of smiles. In her opinion, she and long Ying Yi are grasshoppers on the same rope, so long Ying Yi will not harm herself.

    "Go to Gu youyou''s house and get the DNA about Lu qiutang. You can''t be too bad. I want you to be happy and angry." Speaking of this, long Yingyi is completely in the tone of command. In fact, Gu An''an is not allowed to do it, but she is the only one who can do it.

    Sister to see sister, this will not cause any attention, if you personally, it is too ostentatious.

    After hearing this, Gu An''s mouth was shriveled and his attitude was better. However, at the thought of his 3% stake in brarisian state, Gu An put up with it.

    "All right." She said it almost with her teeth clenched.

    They hang up and discuss with Lin Ruyi for a while. Gu An''an sets out.

    She drove very slowly this time. To tell you the truth, she didn''t want to go to Gu you''s house. After all, the relationship between them was old and dead. This time, she suddenly took something to comfort her and let her face go. Thinking of this, Gu an an backed out.

    However, the 3% equity of brarish once again tempts her, and at the same time tempts Lin Ruyi. It''s not a dangerous thing to get back the DNA. It''s nothing more than getting his hair or the water cup he has drunk. Even if it''s found, it''s no big deal to feel strange.

    She came to the door of Gu youyou''s apartment and knocked on the door.

    Ah Shu opened the door and found that it was Gu An''an, so he closed the door again.

    "Bang" of a shut her out, this let Gu An''an very uncomfortable, at the moment of the outbreak, Lin Ruyi and long Yingyi words at the same time in her mind.

    She took a deep breath, calmed herself down and knocked on the door again.

    "I came here today to apologize." This sentence makes a tree''s interest in the room suddenly increase, she jokingly opened the door.

    "I''ll see how you apologize." A tree''s face with a provocative smile, this smile makes it difficult for Gu An''an to continue to smile, but also in the hard support smile, the whole face ferocious incomparable, this is the legend of smile than cry is ugly.

    Gu An''an comes to the room and looks around. She finds Xiaotang''s figure. She sits beside Xiaotang and wants to wait for an opportunity.

    Xiaotang''s mind is very mature. Through the reaction of sister a Shu, he can see that the relationship between this person and everyone is not good, so he didn''t give Gu an a good face.

    Gu An''an''s hand quietly reaches out to Xiaotang''s hair, but Xiaotang''s eyes are full of disgust.

    "I don''t like people touching my head." Xiaotang''s words clearly rejected Gu An''an''s intimacy.

    This move amuses Xiaowen and a Shu to laugh, in Gu An''an''s eyes can see a trace of ruthlessness.

    She thought to herself: plan one failed.

    Gu an an sat on the sofa, looking at the water cup on the table, just got up and put it in front of Xiaotang.

    "The child is smart and handsome. I don''t know whose child it is. Drink some water." Gu an an is not a vegetarian either. Of course, she will fight back quietly, but her means are relatively poor.

    Xiaotang pushes her hand away, and after getting a Shu''s permission, he goes back to his room. He is not good at contact with outsiders, and even dislikes contact with this woman.

    "The child is very clever. As for other things that have nothing to do with you, don''t you come to apologize? Come on, I''ll listen. " Ah Shu''s words completely angered Gu An''an.

    Gu An An''s teeth tightly bite, she is trying to control her dissatisfaction, but in the final mood burst.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 621

    "Who do you think you are? You humiliate me so much. Don''t think I''m the one who pasted you. Wait for me!" Gu An''an is like a lion who is enraged. He opens his mouth and roars wantonly.

    "That''s the difference between man and beast. Man can think, but beast can only roar." Xiaowen comes out from the side, his language satire ability is stronger and stronger.

    After hearing these words, ah Shu laughs and Gu An''an''s eyes are covered with water mist. When was she so humiliated? She angrily throws things on the ground and leaves Gu youyou''s apartment without looking back.

    However, a Shu doubts the purpose of Gu An''an''s coming this time, and says that she''s here to apologize, but it doesn''t show in any way in terms of attitude or language, and... The purpose of her coming this time seems to have nothing to do with Gu you, because she didn''t mention Gu you much in the whole process.

    Is it

    Just when ah Shu straightened out his thoughts alone, Xiao Wen''s voice came in from one side.

    "She''s... Weird, don''t you think, sister a Shu." Xiaowen scratched his head with his hand. He thought Gu an an was strange, but he couldn''t say it again.

    "Same feeling." A tree''s eyes suddenly appear calm, let Xiaowen suddenly feel the pressure.

    "What''s her intention?" Xiaowen is not sure. He wants to discuss with Ashu.

    Of course, a Shu does not dare to jump to a conclusion. She just doubts that Gu an an has been instigated to come here this time. Now it''s better for Xiao you to know about this matter.

    At this time of Mu''s family, Lu Mei is still fighting for something for mu Lingtian. Of course, she doesn''t want her daughter-in-law to run away with others. Now her son doesn''t compete with others. It''s not easy for Gu youyou to agree to come home for dinner, and then she leaves the girl here without saying a word. What''s this to do.

    Gu youyou also knows Lu Mei''s mind, but she still doesn''t know why mu Lingtian slams the door so angry.

    "Auntie, it''s late today. I''ll go back first. You should pay more attention to rest." Gu youyou doesn''t want to continue to talk with Lu Mei, but her relationship with mu Lingtian is relatively awkward.

    "Leave so early. Let''s sit down for a while." Lu Mei holds Gu youyou''s hand and wants to stay.

    "No, auntie. I have something else to do when I go back." Gu youyou''s face shows a decent smile, and his appearance is very popular with Lu Mei.

    "It''s not a good reception today. The boy doesn''t know what he''s doing. Don''t blame him, yo yo." Lu Mei feels that her son''s behavior is not right, so she wants to apologize to Gu youyou for him.

    "It''s all right. He should have something to do."

    Anyway, the matter between her and mu Lingtian has nothing to do with Lu Mei.

    After a few words of greeting, Gu youyou left Mu''s home. She stopped to call baby back.

    Just dial in the past, I heard a small milk voice coming over there.

    "Mom, what are you doing? I''m good at home." Xiao Gu Li didn''t cry after being hung up by Gu youyou. He knew that if his mother didn''t answer the phone, he had something to do, and he returned the message to himself. He would call him later, so he always held his mobile phone for fear of missing Gu youyou''s call.

    "Baby, mom has something to do just now. After dinner, you will be rewarded if you listen to grandma''s words at home." Gu youyou doesn''t Miss Gu Li, but she can''t take him with her now.

    After all, Huaxia didn''t take care of Hongmei''s safety.

    Gu youyou and Xiao Gu leave the video for a while, then hang up.

    She drove back to her apartment. In the underground parking lot, she saw Ashu''s car. She knew that Ashu was in her apartment at the moment, and the smile on Gu youyou''s face became more and more brilliant. She hadn''t seen Ashu for a long time.

    Gu youyou takes the elevator to the door, quietly takes out the key, and wants to surprise ah Shu. With her cheers and the sound of pushing the door, Gu youyou enters the house. Sure enough, ah Shu and Xiao Wen are sitting on the sofa.

    They are scared to death by the naughty Gu youyou.

    "Xiaoyou, you are back. Do you know how hard I have been waiting for you?" Ah Shu takes the lead to react. He rushes to Gu you and sticks to Gu you like an octopus.

    "It''s still the familiar weight." Gu Yu can''t help but make complaints about his face.

    "Sit down, sit down." A Shu pulls Gu youyou to sit on the sofa. She is summarizing how language tells Gu youyou about Gu An''s coming.

    "What''s the matter?" Gu youyou knows ah Shu so well that he can see anything hidden in her face.

    "Xiaoyou, Gu An''an is here today." A Shu''s face was unusually dignified.

    Gu youyou picked her eyebrows and motioned her to continue.

    "I didn''t want her to come in, but she said that she came to apologize. After she came in, she didn''t intend to apologize, but focused on Xiaotang and made some intimacy with him. But Xiaotang, you know, doesn''t like to have physical contact with people. "

    "After Xiaotang left, we mocked her a few words, and she became angry. It seems that she didn''t want to come here." Ah Shu said that the voice stopped for a moment, and then said, "here comes long Yingyi."

    Hearing this, Gu youyou''s heart clapped, his eyes narrowed and narrowed slightly.

    She knew in her heart that Gu An''an must have come from Chong Xiaotang, and was instructed by long Yingyi.

    "What did she find?" Gu you looked at ah Shu with empty eyes.

    This is not good news for Xiaotang.

    The tree was silent, and they knew it.

    "Send him abroad to my aunt''s house." Gu youyou made a very important decision.

    "Think about it." A Shu kindly reminds Gu youyou that it''s not just Gu youyou''s decision, it''s related to Xiaotang''s own choice.

    These words are all heard by Xiaotang who is standing upstairs. He runs back to the room stiffly and slams the door shut. Gu youyou and a Shu stare at each other on the sofa.

    Xiaotang stayed alone in the room, staring at the ceiling silently.

    Time went by like this, for a long time Xiaotang said a word.

    "Sister youyou doesn''t want me either."

    It''s a big blow to Xiaotang, but Gu youyou has no choice. Instead of threatening Xiaotang''s safety in China, it''s better to let him hate going abroad.

    "Dong Dong..."

    "Xiaotang..."

    Gu youyou calls him outside the door, trying to make him not think too much. He also wants to communicate with Xiaotang and enlighten him.

    But according to Xiaotang''s character, how can he open the door? They are blocked by a door and their hearts are blocked.

    "Sister youyou will send me away as soon as she comes back, where can I not do well..." Xiaotang carefully recalled what he had done

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 622

    "Xiaotang, it''s not that youyou doesn''t like you, but you stay in China, youYou can''t protect you. You know, I have a baby, and now I''m abroad. I hope you can help me take care of him and protect your safety."

    Gu youyou talks to Xiaotang through the door.

    All these words fall into Xiaotang''s heart.

    "It turns out that sister youyou didn''t want to be herself, but for my safety, she sent me to the place where her baby was." Thinking of this, Xiaotang''s heart slowly put down.

    He went to the door and opened it.

    Gu youyou hugged Xiaotang tightly and stroked his head with his hand.

    "Yo Yo won''t want you."

    When Xiao Tang heard this, he burst into tears. He had never felt like this before. He was cared about like this.

    After they reached an agreement, Gu youyou called Gu Hongmei and asked Xiao Gu Li to talk to Xiao Tang. It seems that Xiao Gu Li likes this little brother very much.

    "Xiaotang, I arrange you to go abroad these days, but sister youYou can''t see you off. If I show up, the goal is too big. If you go alone, I''ll let AGU take you to the airport. Besides, don''t tell anyone where your ticket goes. Someone will pick you up after you get off the plane."

    Gu youyou should consider all the problems she can think of for Xiaotang to ensure his safety.

    Xiaotang nods fiercely. He knows that Gu youyou''s situation should not be optimistic now. What he can do is not to add trouble to Gu youyou.

    So Xiaotang left.

    A few days later, a foreign shadow wind swept the whole Yong city.

    The successive reports of major newspapers have pushed Gu youyou to the peak of public opinion once again.

    "Gu Youyou, a high-profile comeback, is now a Cannes film queen?" Gu An screamed in the company.

    "How is that possible? It''s only a few years. She can''t be so good. It''s impossible. " Gu an an holds the newspaper tightly in his hand and wants to tear it to pieces. His body trembles with anger.

    "Ding Ling Ling..." a phone rings, Gu An''an slams his newspaper on the table and angrily picks up his mobile phone.

    Long Yingyi appears on the screen of mobile phone.

    Gu An took a deep breath, calmed his mood and pressed the answer button.

    "How''s it going?" Long Yingyi also knows Gu youyou''s achievements through the news. The better she is now, the harder it is for her to start. And she hasn''t seen Xiaotang these two days.

    "They mocked me!" Gu An is still very angry.

    "Failed?" Long Yingyi doesn''t want to accept this reality. If the plans are so perfect, they can still fail. Gu An''an is really a waste.

    "Well." Speaking of this, Gu An has no bottom in her heart. She doesn''t know how long Yingyi will punish herself, but from another angle, she doesn''t do anything wrong. She has a cooperative relationship with long Yingyi, and no one is up or down.

    Long Yingyi alone in the office, let Gu an an angry speechless, she hung up the phone, said two words.

    "Waste."

    She is very clear, if this failure is to scare the snake, and these days did not see the figure of Xiaotang, it must be Gu youyou hiding.

    "Miss, there are still several companies under Gu youyou''s name, and their strength can''t be underestimated." Her secretary took the information and went into long Yingyi''s office.

    "Company? Oh, Gu Youyou, you are really giving me more and more surprise. The same father, why is there such a big gap between Gu youyou and Gu An''an? " Long Yingyi murmured to herself.

    Sure enough, there are a lot of right and wrong people. With the release of Gu youyou''s film queen in Cannes, her relationship with Alex has also been announced to the public, but it''s not a relative relationship, but a lover relationship.

    When they were filming in Meidi, the two of them went out to play together. Because of Gu youyou''s relative relationship with Shen Mochen, the relationship between Gu youyou and Alex is relatively close, which gives paparazzi a chance to report further.

    The news quickly spread to Mu Lingtian''s ears. He recalled the phone call when he had dinner with Gu youyou.

    So sweetheart is him!

    When mu Lingtian saw the news in the office, his whole body was full of violence. At this moment, his iceberg face was even darker, and his assistant could not help hiding from the office. Only Gu youyou could make the boss so angry.

    "Anjing!" Mu Lingtian almost roared out these two words in a low voice. He was so scared that his assistant was smart. He quickly pushed the room open and went in.

    "Boss, what can I do for you..." the assistant stood aside quietly, trying to reduce his sense of existence.

    "Chaalex! Now? Now Mu Lingtian''s fists clattered on the desk, and his eyes seemed to be able to emit fire.

    "Good." The assistant flew out of the office.

    In these three years, mu Lingtian didn''t find another new lover. It was these three years that made him know that he had always liked Gu youyou. He didn''t want to go to other women besides Gu youyou. He finally waited for her to come back, hoping for the stars and the moon. Unexpectedly, she had another new lover, and he had seen this person before.

    "It''s so sweet, sweetheart! It''s disgusting. " Mu Lingtian was so jealous that he didn''t know he would be so sour.

    He can''t stay in the office for a moment now. He walks up and down, looking at the passers-by coming and going down the window sill. His mind has long gone to Gu you.

    Heart is not as good as action. He immediately drives away from the office building and runs straight to Gu youyou''s apartment. Now he can''t wait to question Gu youyou about Alex.

    "Dong Dong..." the violent knock on the door let Gu youyou out of the room.

    Open the door and find it is mu Lingtian. Gu youyou wants to close the door immediately, but he is supported by mu Lingtian''s big hand and forces himself into the room.

    "What? Don''t you want to see me? " Mu Lingtian holds Gu youyou''s chin in his hand. He really misses Gu Youyou, but why do you forget all the gentle words when you meet him.

    "Yes, I don''t want to see you." Gu youyou turns his face to one side and doesn''t want to see mu Lingtian.

    "What''s the matter with Alex?" Mu Lingtian comes straight to the point.

    This sentence really surprised Gu Youyou, did not expect mu Lingtian will also listen to this kind of rumor, but she does not know is because care about will care about these.

    "I''m just friends with him!" Gu youyou didn''t want to answer him, but he blurted out this sentence. It seems that he should still have admiration for Lingtian.

    "Honey, what''s going on? What''s your relationship with Alex? "

    "What does that have to do with you? Please leave, Mr. mu. " With that, Gu youyou slammed the door while mu Lingtian didn''t pay attention.

    Mu Lingtian, who was shut out of the door, was more or less comforted because Gu youyou did not acknowledge their relationship.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 623

    Take care of your family.

    Since Gu youyou''s comeback, Lin Ruyi has been in a state of worry. She even sleeps and dreams about how to deal with Gu youyou. The dream she had last night still haunts her. Because she didn''t sleep well, she looks very bad today.

    That dream is especially true, as if it were reality. On a dark and windy night, I took a knife to kill Gu youyou. Seeing that she was about to succeed, suddenly a figure sprang up and snatched the knife from her hand.

    The man grabs her throat with one hand and stabs her with a knife. Her eyes are red with blood. This suffocating feeling mixed with pain makes Lin Ruyi wake up in a dream and sit up abruptly. Her pajamas are soaked with sweat.

    Now recalling this dream, Lin Ruyi can''t help shivering. She always feels that there is cool air coming from her back. A pair of eyes are staring at her. Lin Ruyi can''t stand the atmosphere any longer. She pushes the door and runs out.

    The dazzling sunlight pierced her eyes, subconsciously covered her with her hands. The warm feeling of sunshine on her hands gradually let the haze of Lin Ruyi''s heart go away. She closed her long hair with her fingers and sat on the chair with tired steps.

    With the chair shaking slowly, Lin Ruyi fell into a deep meditation.

    Gu youyou is a popular star, and the number of fans can''t be underestimated. She has so many people around her every day. Ah Gu Ali Xiaowen, none of these are easy to provoke. Even if Xiao Tang coerces her, how to control Xiao Tang is a problem, let alone how to control Gu youyou.

    After careful consideration, Lin Ruyi still finds it difficult to deal with Gu youyou by herself. She still has to rely on the power of Godfather. The figure of Godfather flashed through her mind, and she can''t help but have another headache.

    The enemy should focus on the overall situation. Lin Ruyi tries to control her mood. Her confused eyes gradually become clear. She seems to have been pressed the pause button to stay in her position. After a while, she makes up her mind to stand up from her position.

    Gu Chongshan is not here today, so she has no taboo. After dressing up, she carries her handbag and goes to the garage to pick up the car. She wants to go to her godfather to discuss what to do next.

    On the other hand, godfather is reprimanding those who were sent by him to track down Gu youyou''s three years of silence. They have been looking for so long, but they still have nothing to gain. How can he not be angry? As the saying goes, it''s useless for him to support them for a thousand days.

    When she was still trying to punish them, she heard the sound of brakes coming from outside. She had a guess at the visitor. Although Lin Ruyi knew his identity, she could not know these forces. After all, women were not trustworthy.

    Give these people a sign to show them to leave quickly. When their figure disappears in his sight, he goes to the door to meet the visitors and opens the door. It is Lin Ruyi standing outside.

    Lin Ruyi has already walked to the door and is still looking through the key in the bag. Looking up at her Godfather standing at the door, she is startled.

    "Godfather, are you going out?" Lin Ru thought that godfather was standing at the door and he was going out.

    "I heard someone come, come to have a look, come in and say." The man slightly gave Lin Ruyi a way, let her come in first, otherwise it''s not good to be seen by others.

    Lin Ruyi smoothly throws her handbag on the sofa next to her and sits on one side. Her eyes stay on the man all the time. When the man looks at her, he knows that there must be something to discuss with him.

    "Godfather, did your boss say when to give Gu you to..." Lin Ruyi said while making a neck wiping action, her disgust for Gu you has risen to an uncontrollable level.

    Looking at Lin Ruyi like this, the man frowned unhappily. Lin Ruyi was too anxious. It would be bad for her to do so. I really don''t know whether it is right or wrong to cooperate with her.

    "Godfather said that this matter needs a long-term consideration. We must not fight against her unprepared. Do you understand?" The man sat beside Lin Ruyi in the posture of her, a hand naturally put on Lin Ruyi''s shoulder.

    The man is very helpless, he still needs Lin Ruyi now, can say Lin Ruyi well first, let her not act rashly.

    "She''s coming out to make waves again. You know, I just can''t stand her high face. ANN is worse than her. It''s true that she needs talent and ability."

    Lin Ruyi is very unconvinced. She knows that no matter what she says here, she will not be known, so there is nothing to avoid. She directly tells her mind. Such a Lin Ruyi makes a man''s heart stone fall to the ground. He is afraid that Lin Ruyi will become smart and hard to control. Now it seems that he is worried too much.

    "Well, the boss did let me play it by ear, but the chance hasn''t come yet." The man''s brow is locked tightly. He pulls his hand back from Lin Ruyi''s body and takes out his mobile phone from his pocket to play with.

    His action has told Lin Ruyi that he can''t wait. Lin Ruyi thinks that maybe he just needs someone to push him.

    "Before we can create it, I have an idea. Listen to it and see if it''s feasible. If we let some people disappear without knowing it, their relatives will agree to our terms, and then we''ll kill them again with a knife..."

    The hand that just left Lin Ruyi''s shoulder came back again. He put Lin Ruyi in his arms, bent his ears, and carefully thought about how feasible the idea that Suo Lin Ruyi said was.

    It''s very reliable for them to kill people with a knife, and they won''t expose themselves, but who should be the people who want to disappear?

    The man is deep in thought, and his reaction makes Lin Ruyi very satisfied. When she comes here, she suddenly comes up with this method, and she thinks it''s very good. It seems that she is still very smart.

    Lin Ruyi suddenly thought that since she wanted to make some people disappear, godfather would send someone to do it. Last time, the figure of the woman flashed from her mind, a strange feeling shrouded in her heart.

    "Godfather, will you let that woman go this time?" Lin Ruyi has no way to stop thinking about it. After much entanglement, she decides to ask.

    "Of course not. I want someone I can trust to do it." Lin Ruyi''s coquettish appearance successfully pleases the man. As the man talks, his big hand drifts on Lin Ruyi, which makes her gasp.

    But the man''s mind is still clear, he already has the idea in his heart, as well as the person to do it.

    Gu youyou apartment.

    Ah Gu and ah Li are sitting on the sofa together. Ah Gu looks at his mobile phone with a happy smile on his face. Ah Li looks at him and is very curious. What can make ah Gu so happy?

    Gently put down the magazine in your hand, and get close to ah Gu. Then you can see the lovely baby on the mobile phone screen, two or three years old, cute and cute.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 624

    Ah Li looks at the child''s favorite, grabs the mobile phone and looks at it. This action makes ah Gu angry, as if ah Li robbed his daughter, pretending to be angry and takes the mobile phone back.

    "Isn''t it cute?" When he said this, AGU''s eyes were full of doting and pride. "Her mother called to say that she could speak and call her mom and dad. I really want to hear her call."

    "Yes, I haven''t been back for so long. I miss her." In the photo, the little princess is sitting on the baby chair, grinning at the camera, inheriting a pair of big eyes of a Gu, shining.

    Fleshy''s little hand points to the front. It is estimated that she is asking for something. However, from the mobile phone photo, it looks as if she wants to be hugged, which makes people want to pick her out of the screen.

    Ah Gu doesn''t speak, but just smiles. How can he not miss her? But his work doesn''t allow him. He has to protect you. This is his duty as a bodyguard.

    Gu youyou and Xiaowen come out of the room. Ali hears the sound of opening the door and looks at it. Just as Gu youyou looks at them, "Miss, come and see ah Gu''s baby. It''s so lovely!"

    Gu youyou quickens her pace when she hears this. She can''t wait to see the child. Ah Guben is not bad. The baby must be lovely.

    "It''s really cute." Gu youyou picked up the mobile phone from Ali''s hand and couldn''t help exclaiming when he saw the photo.

    Gu youyou thought of the little Gu Li who was left behind by Aunt Hongmei. He couldn''t help but send out a feeling of missing. Ah Gu would miss his child, too.

    "Ah Gu, go back and have a look when you have time. Children are important." Gu youyou''s gentle voice came to ague''s heart, which made him feel warm. How lucky he was to meet such a reasonable master.

    The apartment is still filled with warm atmosphere. They did not expect that on the other side of the city, the mysterious man has begun to plot his scheme, which will bring earth shaking consequences to them.

    Gu youyou received the news that a new director wanted to invite her to play as the hostess. Everything was sent to Gu youyou. Gu youyou felt strange but didn''t care. He told Xiaowen the news and asked him to investigate. If he could, he would go on.

    Xiaowen''s ability is getting stronger and stronger. She soon finished the work and told Gu youyou that he had helped her take over the play, but the other party asked to go to the audition this afternoon.

    Now that you have accepted it, if the other party has a request, please come according to their request. Gu youyou is not the kind of female star who plays a big name, so he will clean up and go out when he looks at the time.

    When going out, ah Gu didn''t come out. Gu you thought something had happened to him and asked ah Li to go in to find him. As soon as ah Li came to the door, ah Gu pushed the door and came out with a flustered look on his face.

    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that he was flustered, Ali was very curious.

    "It''s OK. Let''s go." Ah Gu dodged ah Li''s sight and went straight. The news he just received made him feel like a thunderstorm. He was very confused.

    A Gu sits in the co pilot''s seat, his tangled expression is seen by Gu youyou. Gu youyou feels that today''s a Gu is very strange, but he can''t say what''s strange.

    "Miss, do you have a clear idea of the play today?" On second thought, AGU hesitated to ask what he was avoiding.

    "Xiaowen has made it clear. What''s the matter with you today?" Gu youyou is very puzzled. Since she left the house just now, ah Gu has been in a state of high tension. She is wondering if there is something wrong with ah Gu.

    "Ah, I''m fine." AGU doesn''t speak any more, but Gu you can feel that the tension on AGU doesn''t decrease at all, which is not in line with AGU''s normal.

    All the way silent, everyone thought about their own things, came to the agreed place, the scene in front of everyone was shocked, because this place is not like a place to audition.

    This is the most prosperous place in the street. Looking at the full alleys, there are lots of traffic on the road. There is no shadow of filming. Gu youyou is very confused and turns to Xiaowen.

    Xiaowen''s look is the same as Gu youyou''s. he clearly investigates that the scene is actually being filmed, but why Mingming doesn''t see them here when he makes an appointment. He calls the person in charge, and the cold machine girl tells him that the other party''s mobile phone has been turned off.

    In places with so many people, accidents are most likely to happen. However, the current situation is not optimistic. Although his face is heavy, only AGU''s eyes are evasive, as if something is hidden in his heart.

    All of a sudden, the street is in disorder, and people all run here. Xiaowen rushes forward to protect Gu youyou. There are too many people. They are scattered. Xiaowen and Ali watch Gu youyou being taken away, but they can''t chase them.

    After the crowd dispersed, Gu youyou''s figure had already disappeared. According to the time, they would not go far. The three men began to search in different directions and agreed to send a message to each other who found it.

    I don''t know how long ago, deep in an alley, ah Gu saw Gu youyou leaning against the wall, as if he would fall down in the next second. He rushed to Gu youyou with two or three steps, his eyes full of guilt. He had a chance to follow him just now, but he was still at ease at that moment, so

    Ah Gu hugs Gu youyou tightly and calls Xiaowen. Without waiting for them to come, he informs the ambulance. It''s a time of life and death. We can''t relax at all.

    He felt very guilty. He knew how good Gu youyou was to him, but he did such a thing. His conscience was very bad. At this time, they have arrived, there is no time to ask what happened, quickly will Gu youyou to the ambulance.

    Xiaowen doesn''t know who to ask for help in this matter. Mu Lingtian''s figure flashed through his mind. He hurriedly took out his mobile phone and called mu Lingtian to inform him.

    Just now Xiao Ling has nothing to do these days. Now he is sitting lazily in Mu Lingtian''s office drinking tea. When he hears the news, he bounces up from the sofa directly. His lazy look just now has disappeared.

    Mu Lingtian has no way to think. He takes his coat and goes out. Xiao Ling catches up with mu Lingtian. Maybe he can help him. Mu Lingtian learns from Xiaowen that Gu youyou is going to the hospital and goes there without stopping.

    When they arrived, Gu youyou had not come out of the emergency room. Xiaowen and Ali stood by the door, and a Gu''s head was sitting on the stool beside him.

    "What''s the matter?" Mu Lingtian''s gloomy voice came to everyone''s ears. It was so cold that it seemed to freeze people. In just a few hours, Gu youyou became what he is now. He clenched his fist tightly, as if to crush those people''s necks.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 625

    "Sister youyou went to the audition today. When we got to the place, we found that it was a busy market. Then there was a chaos. We were scattered by the crowd. When we found sister Youyou, those people had already left, only sister youyou was there, and fell to the ground..."

    Xiaowen is hoarse and tells mu Lingtian the whole story. He vaguely feels that it''s not so simple. It''s a trap to invite youyou to audition.

    Xiaowen feels very guilty. About the play, youyou asked him to check whether it was safe, but it was such a consequence that he couldn''t figure out what was wrong.

    Mu Lingtian is very clear that this is Chonggu youyou. It''s very hard for him to feel that the enemy is in the dark and I''m in the light. He thinks of the shashengzhai where he has never found his old nest, and his whole body is full of violence.

    Mysterious man''s home.

    The man listened to his subordinates'' report of the operation. When he heard Gu youyou''s end, he had a smile on his face. He succeeded. He successfully hurt Gu youyou under the heavy defense of Mu Lingtian and others. This is a good start.

    When his subordinates finished the report, he waved them to go. The result of this incident made him feel good. Thinking that Lin Ruyi had a share of the credit for this incident, he picked up his mobile phone on the nearby table and lay on the sofa to call Lin Ruyi.

    Lin Ruyi is resting. She is shocked to see the caller ID. no one knows the existence of Godfather. She can''t let anyone find him. She stands up and puts her head out of the door to carefully observe the people around. After ensuring safety, she slowly closes the door to answer the phone.

    "Godfather, what''s up?" Lin Ruyi can''t wait for her godfather to speak. She can''t wait to ask questions. She holds her cell phone tightly and looks at it carefully. Her hand is still shaking. She is very nervous now for fear that the operation will fail again.

    "It''s a success!" The man''s deep voice came and knocked Lin Ruyi''s heart word by word. Hearing this answer, Lin Ruyi could not help but burst into tears. Her strategy succeeded.

    In my mind, I imagined that Gu youyou was prostrate at their feet, with a smile on his face. After hanging up the phone, he couldn''t help jumping up.

    Now it''s good for her to see everything, but she knows that she can''t make it public. No matter who tells her the news, she should be surprised.

    I can''t help thinking in my heart: what can we do when we come back? What about so many capable people around us? It''s not in our hands that we''ve come to such an end.

    This made her self-confidence burst. She felt that she was very capable and could completely pull Gu youyou out of power. She has completely forgotten that overconfidence is conceit.

    hospital.

    Gu youyou was pushed out of the emergency room, covered with scars, she has not yet woken up, looking at her like this, everyone is very distressed, mu Lingtian can''t wait to know what the situation is, but this situation in addition to Gu youyou no one else knows.

    Mu Lingtian is distressed and angry.

    Xiao Ling looks at Gu youyou''s wound, frowns tightly and thinks deeply. She hides herself in front of Gu youyou''s bed and comes to the attending doctor''s office to ask the attending doctor about Gu youyou''s physical condition.

    "How is she, doctor?" Xiao Ling sat opposite the attending doctor.

    "The wound has been treated, and the patient''s mental stimulation is relatively large. Just wait for her to wake up."

    "Mental stimulation?" Xiao Ling frowned tightly. He didn''t understand why there was mental stimulation.

    "It''s strange to say that all the injuries on her body have avoided the vital points, which will only make the patient feel pain, but not life-threatening. The real reason for her present situation is that she was stimulated. Do you know what happened before she fainted?"

    "Sorry, I''m not sure. Thank you, doctor." Xiao Ling has a spectrum in his heart. He needs to go to Mu Lingtian to discuss it. He leaves the doctor''s office in a hurry.

    Xiao Ling goes to Gu youyou''s ward and passes by a windowsill. He turns around and stands on the windowsill. He thinks about it carefully. He always feels that there is something wrong with it.

    He was in love with Gu youyou again. Since he knew Gu Youyou, she hasn''t been comfortable for a few days. One by one, the people around her had accidents, first Miley and then Ali.

    Ali!

    All of a sudden, the experience of Ali''s accident flashed through his mind, and he thought of Gu youyou''s injury now. He felt that there were similarities between the two. It was only after some stimulation that the accident happened.

    Ah Li is straightforward and has to fight when he doesn''t agree with others. It''s easy to avoid a gun and hard to defend a hidden arrow. Ah Li doesn''t pay attention to the actions of the people hidden in the dark, so he becomes like that.

    Gu youyou is a girl with weak body and weak hands. Naturally, she will not fight with them, which gives them the opportunity to abuse Gu youyou.

    In this way, everything can be said. He thought that the last time he traced those people half way, they lost their trace, which made him have a knot in his heart. Now they finally came out to make trouble.

    Xiao Ling goes to Gu youyou''s ward in three steps. He wants to find mu Lingtian and tell him what he has found. This is a big breakthrough. Maybe he can find out the person behind the trick.

    When Xiao Ling came to the door, he found that a Gu was standing at the door of the ward and didn''t go in. Xiao Ling felt very strange, but he didn''t ask. Maybe a Gu was ensuring safety.

    Xiao Ling quietly enters the room for fear of disturbing Gu you. Since she is stimulated, she must be in great pain now. Let her sleep well.

    Xiao Ling drags mu Lingtian''s sleeve and signals him to come out of the door to speak. Mu Lingtian looks at Xiao Ling with anger in his eyes, but he is defeated by the serious look in Xiao Ling''s eyes. He looks back at Gu you and follows Xiao Ling out.

    Mu Lingtian follows Xiao Ling to the stairway. Seeing that Xiao Ling has to go forward, mu Lingtian is very unwilling and stops following.

    "Say anything." A voice of anger.

    "Don''t you think it''s very strange?" Xiao Ling had no choice but to stop, turn around and stare at mu Lingtian tightly to tell him his thoughts.

    Mu Lingtian didn''t speak. He just looked at Xiao Ling. He really thought it was very strange, but he didn''t find out where it was. Looking at Xiao Ling''s expression, he seemed to know something, waiting for Xiao Ling''s next words.

    "Don''t you think youyou''s accident is very similar to Ali''s accident a long time ago?"

    When Xiao Ling said that, Mu Ling genius realized that there were similarities between the two things. He could not help but get nervous. Xiao Ling once told him that Xiao Ling had been looking into the accident of Ali, but half of it lost the clue. Now Gu youyou has another accident, isn''t it?

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 626

    Mu Lingtian has an idea in his heart, which makes him alert. If this thing is really like what they think, how deep is the boss behind these people.

    Mu Lingtian thought of Xiaowen telling him that they went there because there was a play for Gu youyou to try. But after they went there, no one even saw it, so the play was used by someone who wanted to. However, he still felt that there were potential factors around Gu youyou and decided to make a thorough investigation of the people around him.

    Gu youyou at the door of the ward, has not seen the figure of a Gu, in Mu Lingtian and Xiao Ling go out to talk about things, he told Xiaowen to go to the bathroom.

    Instead of going to the bathroom, he actually went to the rooftop to make a phone call.

    "I''ve finished this. Should you let me go?" As soon as the phone was connected, AGU could not wait to shout out this sentence.

    "We are all trustworthy people. It''s not up to you or me to tell us how to do this. It depends on what the boss says. Don''t be impatient, young man. If you are impatient, you can''t eat hot tofu. Don''t worry. We can''t do what we promised you."

    The other party has already done the processing, and the sound is the machine sound after using the voice changer. AGU can''t hear any clues, and he is worried about the people in their hands.

    "You''d better not play any tricks." AGU was very angry, but there was no way to deal with them. If he told others about it, his family would lose their lives. But now he has betrayed Gu you and the belief he just insisted on.

    "As long as you are obedient, we will do what we say. Don''t forget to report her recovery to us, otherwise, you know!" The other side jokingly finish this sentence will hang up the phone.

    AGU is engulfed by a sense of powerlessness. His family and the children he has not met are now being held in the hands of the enemy, who coerces him with the life of his family and forces him to work for them.

    Although he is a bodyguard, he can''t protect anyone. On the contrary, he always brings harm to them and makes the young lady who is so kind to him lie on the hospital bed lifeless.

    On the day of Gu youyou''s accident, he still said that he would go back to see his children when he had time. How could such a good young lady let him have the heart to betray him? He was decadent and leaning against the wall. A man of iron bone shed tears of regret.

    Mysterious man''s home.

    The man is lying on the sofa, playing with a string of Buddhist beads in his hand, which makes him very happy. He also gets a powerful undercover agent. How can he not be happy.

    According to the actual situation that happened that day, the video of Gu youyou''s being abused made him feel good physically and mentally. AGU''s actions were seen by men. He felt that AGU''s reaction should not be like this. He always felt that AGU didn''t have much power, or that he had told others about it.

    The more he thought about it, the more likely it was to be true. Instead of guessing like this, he might as well take up his mobile phone and dial a number.

    "Get rid of those people and don''t get caught." Low voice from the man''s mouth, and even electricity to the ear.

    "Get rid of it? But we still have to... "My subordinates were shocked by this notice. They said they would guard these people and use them to threaten one person? Why now

    "You can do what you are told to do. Don''t let that person know where so much nonsense comes from." The man''s words are mixed with anger.

    "Yes." Subordinates should have taken obedience as their bounden duty. The boss has ordered them to do it, so they should do it according to the boss.

    The heart is full of flesh, and they are not without family. Looking at the child, they can''t bear to do it. But if they let her go, and the boss knows, they will say that they will let the tiger go, and their life may be here.

    Seeing that he was hesitating, the people next to him said that with their work, they should not have such an idea, otherwise they would only hurt themselves.

    hospital.

    Xiaowen is always at Gu youyou''s bedside. He feels very guilty. If he can investigate this matter more clearly, maybe Gu youyou won''t be hurt and will not lie here. He has broken his promise that sister a Shu will take good care of her before she goes back.

    After mu Lingtian and Xiao Ling finish their work, they return to Gu youyou''s ward. Xiaowen''s eyes are red, and there are tears on his face that can be wiped in the future. The man has tears, but he doesn''t feel sad.

    Gu you lying on the bed makes mu Lingtian very angry. Instead of seeing Gu you like this, it''s better to see Gu you who is indifferent to him. Although she is indifferent, at least she is healthy.

    "You take good care of her here. I''ll go back and deal with some things first." Mu Lingtian plans to check this matter carefully with Xiao Ling and entrust Gu youyou to Xiaowen and Ali.

    When they left just now, ah Gu was at the door, but when they came back, there was no figure of ah Gu at the door, and now there is no figure in the ward. Why didn''t ah Gu accompany Gu you, which made mu Lingtian very confused.

    "Where''s AGU?" Mu Lingtian turns his head and looks at Ali. There is a doubt in his eyes, and a dim and unclear look.

    "He went to the bathroom." Ali quickly told mu Lingtian that although he was also playing drums in his heart, he didn''t come back after a long time, but he chose to believe his good brother.

    "OK, let''s go first." With these words, he strode out. Seeing this, Xiao Ling quickly followed mu Lingtian''s steps. He knew that mu Lingtian was on the verge of emotional outburst.

    When AGU''s decadent figure appears at the door of the ward, mu Lingtian and Xiao Ling may have arrived at the office of the company and started to investigate this matter and these people.

    "What''s the matter with you?" Ah Li saw Ah Gu come in, felt the atmosphere on him was very abnormal, and asked him in a low voice.

    "I''m fine." Ah Gu is immersed in regret, and has not found that he has come to Gu you. When he hears ah Li''s words, he pulls his thoughts back to reality and hides his emotions just now.

    "Isn''t miss awake yet?" Ah Gu didn''t dare to look at the young lady lying on the bed quietly. She would have something to do with him like this. He was sorry for the young lady, and he was not qualified to be cared by the young lady again.

    "The doctor came to see her just now. He said that she was out of danger, just stimulated, and now she is in a state of self-protection. When she breaks through the magic barrier in her heart, she can wake up."

    Ah Li answers ah Gu''s question, his voice is full of sadness, but his eyes are full of love, but more is anger. Xiaowen didn''t speak all the time, holding Gu youyou''s hand tightly, as if she was transferring strength to help her break through the nightmare and wake up early.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 627

    Mu Lingtian has noticed some clues. Now he needs to go back to the company to verify his ideas.

    A black Maybach gallops fast on the busy street. He strides into the company with a dignified look on his face. He is worried about Gu youyou and does not want to believe that his doubts are true.

    "Boss, you''re back." The assistant saw mu Lingtian''s figure in the window and ran out.

    "Come to the office with me." This kind of thing still needs to be kept secret. There are many people in the company, and the office is relatively safe.

    Assistant second understand mu Lingtian meaning, follow him to the office.

    "Check the mobile phone communication records of AGU in recent days." Mu Lingtian''s words are very low.

    "Ah Gu?" Assistant is very confused, this person is mu Lingtian personally sent to Gu youyou to protect her, are after special training, why suddenly will investigate him?

    "Well, go ahead." Mu Lingtian rubbed his swollen temple and waved his hand to his assistant. Now he doesn''t want to continue to struggle with this problem, so let the assistant check it.

    "Good." The assistant''s voice suddenly became low, said a word lightly, and left the office to investigate the matter about ah Gu.

    Time goes by like this, mu Lingtian has already adjusted his mind and started to deal with his affairs. Unconsciously, he looks out of the window at the sky, and it''s already sunset.

    Mu Lingtian sighs gently. Just at this time, there is a knock outside the door. Mu Lingtian''s sight is attracted. Not surprisingly, he is an assistant.

    "Boss, I''ve found out." With that, the assistant handed the information in hand to Mu Lingtian.

    Mu Lingtian looks at a Gu''s communication record carefully.

    "The first few numbers are empty and have only been used once." The assistant went to Mu Lingtian and pointed to the number on the data with his hand.

    Mu Lingtian nodded and motioned to the assistant to go out.

    This is reasonable. Some strange people have called ah Gu. If ordinary people don''t need the phone number at all, it''s so confidential. On the contrary, ah Gu has contacted some people who shouldn''t be contacted, and this is related to Gu youyou''s injury.

    According to the above inference, mu Lingtian concluded that a Gu betrayed Gu you.

    His hands tightly grasp the information, eager to nail embedded in the meat, face become fierce, staring at the front tightly, he breathed a deep breath, sighed the disappointment of AGU, also sighed the self blame.

    He suddenly stands up, throws the information on his desk, and is ready to go to find a Gu. He must first root out the spies around Gu youyou.

    "Dong Dong..." there was another quick knock on the door, but it was ah Gu who came into view.

    "Uninvited?" Mu Lingtian was the first to speak, and the fire in his eyes seemed to devour ah Gu.

    "I''m sorry, Mr. mu." Ah Gu lowered his head. Now he has no face to face mu Lingtian.

    "Tell me." Mu Lingtian suppresses his anger. Reason tells him to ask clearly first. Anger can''t solve any problem.

    "My family was kidnapped... I..." before the words were complete, AGU left two drops of crystal tears on his face. He was helpless. Facing the difficult choice between his family and the young lady, he just hesitated for a few seconds and let the young lady suffer. Now his heart is dead.

    Mu Lingtian carefully listened to a Gu''s explanation, but he would not leave the office. With the help of the information found by the assistant, mu Lingtian came to a small garden in the suburb of Yongcheng, where there are few people and few buildings. Mu Lingtian had expected what would happen next.

    After mu Lingtian left, AGU went back downstairs. He began to call back his previous phone number and asked about his family''s whereabouts, but he was prevaricated by the mysterious man and couldn''t speak. AGU''s psychology was on the verge of collapse at the moment. He had lost the chance to save the young lady, and he couldn''t lose his family any more.

    With each other''s phone hanging up, AGU''s heart has been raised to his throat. He immediately dials back, only to find that the number has become empty.

    At this time, besides mu Lingtian, he didn''t know who to turn to for help. Fortunately, mu Lingtian also read a little bit of old love and told him where he was. Ah Gu came to this remote little garden nonstop.

    When he came, the police had sealed off the whole small garden. Under an old tree, there were three bodies buried. Maybe mu Lingtian asked him to come just to let him recognize the body.

    Looking at the heavily blocked and lifted out of the covered figure, AGU''s legs like tied jack, unable to step out, this scene appears, he seems to have realized something.

    Mu Lingtian asked his assistant to pull ah Gu over, went straight to the body and opened the white cloth. Ah Gu looked at the familiar face, and his eyes shed tears uncontrollably. He half knelt on the ground, holding the person in front of him tightly. This is his wife.

    He supported himself on his knees and went to another white cloth. He lifted the cloth with his shaking hands. AGU burst into tears, and there was a child beside him, his precious daughter.

    She died before she heard her call dad.

    AGU couldn''t control his emotions and collapsed on the ground. Although he was trained by mu Lingtian, his relatives still hesitated. After all, people have seven emotions and six desires. Maybe he was too sad. AGU''s psychology finally couldn''t bear it. He was like a corpse, lying in the middle of three piles of corpses. This might be their last meeting.

    Seeing this situation, mu Lingtian knows that ah Gu has been cheated and torn. Although he sympathizes with ah Gu''s experience, he hates ah Gu''s unfaithfulness even more. Ah Li and ah Gu are the bodyguards selected by mu Lingtian himself, and it is this bodyguard who killed Gu you.

    He left the place with his assistant and took a bus to go back to the office. Now he also wants to take care of Gu Youyou, but he must first find out the forces behind the scenes, or there will be a second and a third ah Gu.

    Noticing that mu Lingtian is leaving, a gumeng sits up beside the corpse. Since his family has died, he lets them live in peace. He also wants to make up for his mistakes. At least he should take care of Gu youyou''s safety.

    He immediately stood up, and after mu Lingtian left, he explained something to the police and walked out of the scene.

    A Gu goes straight to Gu youyou''s Hospital by car, walks slowly to the door of Gu youyou''s ward, and tiptoes through the window to see Gu youyou lying on the bed.

    This time, he will not enter this ward again. Instead, he looks at Gu youyou from a distance and does not know whether he can get Gu youyou''s forgiveness. In fact, even if Gu youyou forgives him, ah Gu will not forgive himself.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 628

    Mu Lingtian returns to the company and meets Xiao Ling. They come to the top of the cloud together.

    Xiao Ling has put away his previous cynicism, and the serious expression on his face makes people feel awed, while mu Lingtian is still the iceberg face.

    "What''s the result?" Sitting on the sofa, Xiao Ling takes the lead in speaking. In fact, when mu Lingtian is suspicious, Xiao Ling has noticed that ah Gu is abnormal. But when he thinks that ah Gu and ah Li are both the people mu Lingtian gave to Gu you, he doesn''t think about the bad.

    "It''s AGU." Mu Lingtian''s eyes at the moment calm like a pool of stagnant water, without any waves, but I don''t know his heart has been turbulent, just hard to express.

    Xiao Ling heard mu Lingtian say these three words, heart thump, no one ever thought is Gu harm Gu you.

    "How could that be?" Xiao Ling still has a little illusion for ah Gu in his heart. Is it because ah Gu has something to hide that he will do so.

    "Someone kidnapped his family. When Gu youyou had an accident, he hesitated for a moment, which led to the tragedy. Anyway, he was the bodyguard I sent to Gu youyou. It was his dereliction of duty not to guarantee Gu youyou''s safety." Mu Lingtian seldom said so much.

    He thinks it''s incredible, but he can only accept this fact, and he has to punish ah Gu. Although ah Gu is very poor, who let him touch the woman mu Lingtian cares about?

    "What do you want to do?" Xiao Ling certainly knew mu Lingtian''s mind, and he didn''t have to excuse ah Gu.

    "Now the most important thing is not AGU, he can be put in the back to deal with, the most important thing is the people behind AGU." Mu Lingtian''s eyes become dark. No matter who is injured, it seems that it has something to do with the organization behind him. Despite all these years, it seems that this organization has never stopped chasing Gu youyou.

    "I found out some clues, but they are not specific. Their personnel are very scattered, and the core personnel are very concentrated. They are all small minions who come out to do things, and there are forces we can''t touch in Yongcheng. I have sent people to investigate some of them, and they should be captured soon, but big fish... Is still behind us."

    Xiao Lingding looks at mu Lingtian. He doesn''t want Gu youyou''s safety to be in trouble. After all, he is such a smart and kind person.

    "It''s really strange." Mu Lingtian''s intuition is generally correct.

    "I think it has something to do with the person who hurt Ali last time." The tacit understanding between Xiao Ling and mu Lingtian can no longer be described by words.

    Mu Lingtian nodded, no matter the technique or the way of thinking are almost the same, in a way like the same group of people, but no matter how to check, it is always like a fog covering the truth.

    "When these people are caught, they won''t run away this time." Xiao Ling clenched his fist tightly. He sent enough people this time, and he would not make any more mistakes.

    "Ding Lingling..." Xiao Ling''s mobile phone rang, and hung up with a few words.

    "People have caught it, but they can''t speak any more." Xiao Ling''s words are very euphemistic, but mu Lingtian can understand them.

    They went to the end of the desolate street, where Xiao Ling''s people found the murderer.

    "Brother Xiao... When they were about to catch them, they had already poisoned themselves."

    "Take poison and commit suicide?" Xiao Ling couldn''t help repeating it.

    "It seems that they have received special training, but the people who are critical to Gu you are really generous. A plan will kill some people. The price is really enough." Xiao Ling''s mouth sounded like a machine gun.

    These words also give mu Lingtian a lot of pressure, can do in Yong City casually dead, this person''s power can''t be underestimated.

    Mu Lingtian walks around these people. He wants to find something in common from these people. He slowly squats down and yokes the killer''s chin with his hand, forcing the killer''s mouth to open wide and his tongue to be black. It''s obvious that he committed suicide by taking poison. Mu Lingtian takes one of the people''s wrists and looks dead through his pulse.

    Mu Lingtian turned one of the men''s heads aside, and saw a tiny tattoo on his back neck, which made mu Lingtian suspicious.

    It''s in the shape of a six pointed star. Mu Lingtian looks at it at the same time. Other people''s back necks also have such a sign.

    Xiao Ling has noticed that mu Lingtian seems to have found something. He quickly squats down and looks in the direction mu Lingtian points to. It is true that there is a six pointed star shape on the back neck of the dead group.

    "They are the same group... If we can find the group that hurt Ali, and there is also a six pointed star pattern on the back of the neck, it can show that they are from the same organization."

    This is a small harvest, efforts are not in vain, now that they are dead, mu Lingtian and Xiao Ling can only return home.

    "Go, go to the hospital." Together, they ran to the hospital.

    "General manager mu, general manager Xiao..." Xiaowen saw that they got up first.

    "We need to discuss the next strategy." Mu Lingtian sat on the sofa of the ward, and several people gathered around him.

    "We have found a group of people, they are very organized and disciplined, there are special people to lead, so we want to kill Gu youyou..." Xiao Ling said.

    "Is it about AGU?" Xiaowen interrupts Xiao Ling''s words. He doesn''t want ah Gu to be involved in this matter, but elder sister youyou has been so hurt that ah Gu doesn''t show up. Obviously, it makes people suspect.

    Xiao Ling doesn''t know how to answer and looks at mu Lingtian.

    "Part of the relationship." Mu Lingtian said coldly.

    "I have a plan to lie that Gu youyou has recovered, and send her back to the capital to find a Shu, so that Xiaowen can send her, but a Li won''t, and spread the news."

    "Mr. mu, this is not suitable. We can''t make fun of youyou''s life." Xiaowen was the first to raise his objection. It would be too risky and inappropriate for him to escort Gu youyou to the capital.

    "Gu you is not Gu you." Mu Lingtian said this sentence.

    Let everyone understand mu Lingtian''s plan.

    "Civet cat for prince, lead snake out of the hole, really worthy of general manager mu." Ali can''t help but praise.

    If the plan is successful, it will be a step closer to catching Gu youyou''s killer. Moreover, if we do it in the capital, with the support of the Jiang family, if we can''t touch the center of the mysterious organization, we can cut off some of his hands and feet.

    All the people agreed with this view and began to prepare. Mu Lingtian wanted to find a person who was similar to Gu Youyou, so that he could make his next plan.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 629

    Mu Lingtian''s office.

    "Boss, I have a suggestion. Do you remember the person you admitted wrong at a reception? Her face looks like Miss Gu." The assistant knows how to look. He knows mu Lingtian is looking for Gu youyou''s substitute.

    Hearing the assistant''s words, mu Lingtian''s eyes brightened. Maybe she was too tired these days and her brain didn''t turn. People were really similar, but would she believe in herself and be willing to do such a dangerous thing?

    Mu Lingtian is lost in thought again. Anyway, those who have ideas should try.

    ¡­

    A day later.

    "Mr. mu, everything has been arranged. Sister a Shu has already said that she will come out to pick up the car and create a real feeling for each other." Xiaowen looks serious, and he is afraid of any accident.

    "Well, I''ve made an agreement. I''ll leave at noon today." Mu Lingtian said lightly.

    "But Mr. mu, how can we quietly spread the news that sister youyou is going to the capital?" Xiaowen has considered the most important point. If you are too deliberate, you can easily be seen through.

    "To Gu An''an''s ears." Mu Lingtian knows Gu An''an very well. As long as Gu An knows anything about Gu Youyou, it means the whole world knows.

    Xiaowen claps his head.

    "Yes, and her. No problem. I''ll do it right away." With that, Xiaowen flew out of the office.

    Gu An An''s company.

    "Gu youyou recovered? So fast? Impossible, absolutely true? " Gu An doesn''t want to believe it, because she hasn''t been well for two days and Gu youyou has recovered.

    "It''s true, Mr. Gu. You let me pay attention to Gu youyou''s news all the time. How can I be wrong?" The Secretary has not forgotten to show his heart at the moment.

    Gu an an nods. She must tell Lin Ruyi the news immediately. The two of them discuss how to deal with Gu you.

    She drove home immediately.

    "Mom, Gu An ran into the room in a hurry." Disordered hair, eyes full of uneasiness, breathing heavily.

    "What''s the matter? Take your time. " When Lin Ruyi saw her daughter, she sighed.

    "Gu youyou has recovered! And she''s going to the capital. "

    "What?" Lin Ruyi''s mouth widened in surprise. Her Godfather did it. She didn''t do it so lightly. She should not recover so quickly. Was her daughter deceived?

    "It''s true, mom. I''ve sent someone in the company to monitor Gu youyou. I must be the first to know this kind of internal news. What should we do now?" Gu an an gently put his hand on Lin Ruyi''s arm.

    "It''s all right. She''s in a bad life. You''re the general manager now. You can''t go home all the time. Go back to work. Let''s be calm." Lin Ruyi''s face is still calm and smiling, which deceives Gu An''an.

    After Gu An left, Lin Ruyi called Godfather immediately.

    "Gu youyou has recovered." Lin Ruyi tries to suppress her anger. She can''t directly criticize her Godfather for not doing things right.

    "No way." Godfather said no.

    "Why don''t you just kill her?"

    "Her high-profile comeback now, if she died, it''s not good for us, you can''t stand her, so I can only torture her." Godfather said earnestly.

    Lin Ruyi''s face was flushed.

    "It''s not fake. You can send someone to observe it. If it''s true, it''s not too late to kill her. You can do it in another way." Lin Ruyi''s face showed a treacherous smile.

    Just at noon, mu Lingtian has discussed with Gu youyou and Xiaowen. All of them are ready. The car slowly drives out of the hospital.

    "Yes, it''s Gu youyou." The man in black inquires into Gu youyou''s news and reports it to Lin Ruyi''s godfather.

    Hearing this kind of real news, Lin Ruyi''s godfather began to take action. It took at least two hours to get from Yongcheng to the capital. It was not easy to operate in Yongcheng. If the car drove to the suburbs, it would be different.

    In this way, under the monitoring of Lin Ruyi godfather, Xiaowen drives the car to the suburb of Yongcheng.

    This car is being monitored by two groups of people. At this time, Xiaowen is very nervous. He wants to protect the safety of this "youyou sister".

    Sure enough, at a corner, a large number of people suddenly appeared. Xiaowen, who was driving, stepped on the emergency brake conditionally. Gu Youyou, who was sitting in the back, rushed forward because of inertia, causing temporary dizziness. She gently held her head.

    The group of people in Black opened the car door. No matter how Xiaowen yelled, the group of people in black aimed at "Gu youyou". At this time, mu Lingtian took people out of the car behind him, including some thugs. Mu Lingtian had expected that there would be a lot of people coming this time, so he also prepared some hands.

    After a fierce fight, mu Lingtian and others subdued the group of people in black. It turns out that Xiaowen also knows how to fight. It''s OK to subdue one or two gangsters with bare hands.

    In addition to "Gu youyou" was a little frightened, after Xiaowen''s pacification, he was also slowly out of the daze.

    At present, everyone is knocked down by mu Lingtian. He knows which place to attack can make people temporarily coma. Looking at the people lying on the ground, mu Lingtian''s brow is covered with fog.

    He turned over the neck of the man in black, and there was no trace of tattoo. Mu Lingtian fell into thinking for a moment.

    "General manager mu, this is not the same group of people who hurt you last time..." Xiaowen notes mu Lingtian''s action and expresses his doubts.

    "Take it back first." Mu Lingtian slowly returned to the cab from the side of the car.

    "I think it''s really frightening this time, but I''ll get rid of some of their claws and teeth." Xiao Ling''s face is a mixture of five flavors. I don''t know whether it is joy or sorrow.

    In this way, the party went back to Mu Lingtian''s office, tied up several people in black and threw them into the basement. For such people, there was no way but to fight violence with violence.

    Mu Lingtian finished the work at hand and asked Xiao Ling to come to the basement together.

    "What do you want to do with it?" Xiao Ling knew that mu Lingtian would not spare these people lightly. From his facial expression, we can see that

    Mu Lingtian has a blue face. He must punish those who are bent on hurting Gu you.

    Opening the door of the basement, most of these people in black haven''t woken up, only one or two. They are quite calm. It seems that they can''t help but not all of them are in such a good state of mind.

    Mu Lingtian sent someone to take water to wake up the people who had not yet woken up. In some people''s frightened eyes, we can see that there is still a way to ask something.

    "Come on, who are your superiors?" Of course, mu Lingtian knows that it is impossible for these minions to know where the final boss is.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 630

    So as long as the level of a check, always find out.

    In the absence of pressure, it is impossible for people to tell the real situation. For mu Lingtian, it is useless to pretend to be dumb. He simply grabs a person and presses the man in black''s head in the water, letting him struggle desperately. Because his hands and feet are tied, it is useless to struggle.

    He could only make a whimper. I don''t know how long. When the man in black was about to lose his strength to resist, mu Lingtian pulled his head out of the water. Because the oxygen supply was not smooth for a long time, the man in black fell down on the ground along the stool.

    "Bang" rang through the whole basement. All the people except Xiao Ling were trembling, and their eyes seemed to burst out from their eyes. The man in front of them was like a Shura in hell, more vicious than their so-called boss.

    Seeing that the man lying on the ground was about to lose his breath, Xiao Ling clapped his hands and came leisurely from the side.

    "It''s too big, but it''s not that easy to die." Xiao Ling''s joints clattered and his face showed an uninhibited smile. Among the people he pinched, the man in black woke up again immediately. His eyes could no longer be described as panic. His eyes were wide open. The black eyes were separated from the white eyes, and they were closely related to the red blood.

    "I can''t die if I want to." Xiao Ling came back to Mu Lingtian, his face was still uninhibited smile.

    "Who is the superior? Who says who has a chance to live, give you three seconds. " Mu Lingtian said as he walked to the door. He really gave these people in black three seconds to think about it. If they didn''t say it, they would only die. If they did, it was just a matter of time.

    "3..." Mu Lingtian just said 3, and the rest of the people were like hungry wolves.

    "I said, I said, their address is in the suburb of Yongcheng..." all of them vied with each other, afraid that they would be tortured to death in the next second. What they didn''t know was that this kind of small torture had just begun.

    After getting the address, mu Lingtian and Xiao Ling rush to the place by car. This is a great joy for them. However, Lin Ruyi''s godfather is not a fool. After realizing that his people have not come back, they have ordered to leave the place before.

    So when mu Lingtian and Xiao Ling rushed to the city, there was only an empty city left. Originally, this place was at the foot of the mountain, desolate and empty everywhere. It was not a secret base, but more like a place where everyone settled down together.

    "They''re going fast!" Xiao Ling said hatefully, kicking a small stone at his feet far away.

    "Go back." Mu Lingtian knows that the pursuit is fruitless, and in such a large territory, it is too difficult to find these people who have no appearance.

    Originally with a happy mood to catch people, this did not want to be the result, the car for a while speechless, Xiao Ling back to the office, mu Lingtian alone came to Gu youyou''s hospital.

    Meidi Gu Hongmei''s home.

    "Grandma, how come my mother hasn''t heard from me for such a long time? She said that she would talk on the phone every day..." Gu Li''s big eyes were shining, looking at Gu Hongmei eagerly.

    Gu Hongmei is worried. She hasn''t heard from Gu youyou for so long. She can''t get through the phone or video.

    "Aunt, sister youyou won''t have an accident..." Xiaotang''s face was full of seriousness, and his deep eyes were dark at this moment.

    "Xiaotang, Xiaobao, you two don''t think about it. Youyou will be OK. I haven''t contacted you these days. It must be because I''m busy with work. I thought about calling us when she''s not busy with work for two days." Gu Hongmei bent down, one hand gently touched Gu Li''s head, the other hand tightly held Xiao Tang, trying to give the two children enough sense of security.

    Small Gu from shriveled mouth, try to hold back the tears in the eyes, he has three years old, has grown up, can''t give mother trouble.

    Seeing this, Gu Hongmei quickly changed the topic.

    "Xiao Tang, are you used to living recently?" Gu Hongmei gently stroked Xiaotang''s hair with her hand.

    Xiaotang nods hard. He is really a lucky boy. He is not as autistic as he used to be when he meets such a good family as youyou''s sister and aunt.

    "Uncle Xiaotang, is mother a very gentle person? Why doesn''t she come back to see me? Do you think she will want to leave..."

    Xiaoguli hugs Xiaotang''s thigh and stares at Xiaotang.

    "Of course I will miss you. You are so lovely. But now my sister is busy. Let me play with you. In a few days, she will come to pick you up." Xiaotang is very gentle to xiaoguli.

    Xiao Gu Li nodded, after all, he is still a child, coax can still be believed.

    At this time, Meidi on the other side.

    "How could that be? Is Gu youyou hurt? We''re going to Huaxia to see her. " Alex was very excited when he received the phone call from Shen Mo Chen. Now he can speak fluent Chinese, and he was treated with new eyes after three days.

    "Well, I''ll come to you." At this time, Shen Mochen was also in Meidi. He received a phone call from Xiaowen saying that Gu youyou was injured and that they were on their way to Huaxia.

    Alex and Shen Mochen meet at the airport. When Shen Mochen passed, Alex was already waiting at the airport.

    "Cousin, tell me quickly, how is yo yo now?" Alex was so anxious that his face was covered with sweat. He held Shen Mochen tightly with his hand, which made Shen Mochen feel painful.

    Shen Mochen gently comforted Alex''s back with his hand.

    "Let''s go and have a look..." how can Shen not worry, but they can''t be equally impatient. There is always one person who needs to settle down and deal with other affairs.

    As soon as they got off the plane, they took a taxi to the hospital. In the car, Alex repeatedly asked the driver to drive faster, but the driver had stepped on the accelerator to the bottom.

    In such a race against time, Alex and Shen Mochen finally came to the hospital.

    "How are you, Gu?" Alex finally ran to Gu youyou''s ward door, quickly pushed the door open and rushed in.

    "Shh... Keep your voice down." Ah Shu can''t help complaining that so many people are big men. It''s inconvenient to take care of Gu you. It''s better to take care of Gu you yourself.

    Looking at the man pushing the door in front of him, mu Lingtian''s face looks like dripping water. He holds his fingers tightly. This man is called sweetheart by Gu youyou. It''s unbearable. The cold smell on his body makes other people in the room shiver.

    But Alex didn''t notice mu Lingtian sitting on one side. He went straight to Gu youyou''s bed with red eyes.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 631

    Alex holds Gu youyou''s hand tightly, and his eyes are full of pity. Shen Mochen stands aside, and his whole body is full of anger. Ah Shu''s eyes are red, and there are still wet tears on his face. Xiaowen is with her, admiring the sight of Lingtian.

    His eyes can only see Gu youyou''s hand tightly held by Alex. For a moment, he is angry, and his fierce breath comes out. Shen Mochen feels the change of the surrounding temperature, and finds mu Lingtian standing beside him in anger.

    Following mu Lingtian''s line of sight, it looks like the figure of Alex. Then he finds out that the key point is that Alex holds Gu youyou''s hand tightly, and he knows why mu Lingtian is angry. He coughs and wants to wake up Alex.

    However, Alex immersed in Gu youyou''s heartache, has blocked the outside signal, while Shen Mochen''s cough is blocked by him.

    Mu Lingtian looked at Alex''s unmoved appearance. He was even more angry. His palms on both sides tightly clenched into fists, and his joints were crackling.

    The unbearable mu Lingtian strides to the side of Alex, pats him on the shoulder, and threatens him to release his hand with his eyes. Alex is startled by the sudden appearance of Mu Lingtian, but when he sees the person standing in front of him, the love in his eyes turns to anger.

    Regardless of the pain caused by the tight grip of Mu Lingtian''s hand on her shoulder, she slowly put Gu youyou''s hand beside her and slowly stood up from her position, not letting any sound appear.

    After doing a series of actions, he opened mu Lingtian''s hand and punched mu Lingtian''s face directly. In an instant, a wisp of blood came out of Mu Lingtian''s mouth, which was enough to know how strong Alex was.

    Mu Lingtian is a little surprised. No one ever dares to beat him. Although he is his own rival, he doesn''t want to die. Mu Lingtian''s anger erupts in his heart. Now he looks at Alex like an enemy.

    In this way, the two fight in Gu youyou''s ward. Shen Mochen quickly goes to fight. Gu youyou needs to rest now. Their fight here may affect Gu youyou''s recovery, but his participation does not stop the two sides, on the contrary, it intensifies.

    Ah Shu looks at the three of them and walks out of Xiaowen. He pushes them to the door and closes them. Xiaowen just wants to keep up with them. Seeing Gu youyou lying in the hospital bed, he finally chooses to stay. He is still worried about them.

    A Shu closed the door and sat down on the chair beside Gu youyou''s bed. Gu youyou''s figure was all in his eyes. When he closed the door, he could still hear them fighting outside.

    I don''t know if it''s because Gu you hears their quarrel, or for some other reason, Gu you suddenly twitches. The hand that ah Shu held was lying on the palm of her hand, but now it''s holding ah Shu''s hand.

    The sudden force startled ah Shu. Gu you was struggling on the bed, as if he had met a terrible person. Ah Shu didn''t dare to let go of Gu you''s hand. He stood up and patted him with his other hand.

    Gu youyou''s other hand is not tied. He scratches Ashu''s arm. In an instant, a blood mark appears on Ashu''s arm. Seeing this, Xiaowen, who is standing on one side, runs over and holds Gu youyou''s other hand.

    Gu youyou''s convulsions didn''t stop. Her arms were bound, which made her struggle even worse. After a while, the machine beside her began to ring.

    As soon as the sound came out, Ashu and Xiaowen became nervous. Although they were not medical students, from experience, as long as the machine rang, there was a problem with the patient''s physical condition.

    This makes Ashu and Xiaowen very flustered. They press the call button next to the bed and wait for the doctor and nurse to come. Gu youyou''s state makes Xiaowen cry like a child. He doesn''t know what he can do at this time.

    Ashu''s eyes are also red. The arm scratched by Gu youyou has begun to ooze blood, and the pain from her arm has been ignored by her. She has been holding back her tears to prevent it from flowing down. Gu youyou is like this now, she wants to support the barrier of her heart.

    Outside the door, the doctors and nurses who ran out of breath appeared at the door, and the three stopped their movements.

    People''s lives are of great concern. Doctors can''t explain too much to them. Regardless of their confused eyes, they directly open the door and go in. Then they realize that Gu youyou has an accident.

    Throwing the fight out of the air, he rushed to the ward and followed the doctors and nurses. Gu youyou''s struggling on the bed fell into their eyes.

    "What''s the matter?" Shen Mochen strides to Xiaowen and takes the lead to ask the doubts in their hearts.

    Xiaowen is immersed in Gu youyou''s concern. He doesn''t notice Shen Mochen''s words, so he doesn''t answer them. Ashu is angry and doesn''t want to answer his questions, which makes the three people very flustered.

    The doctor first gave Gu youyou an injection of tranquilizer. Gu youyou gradually calmed down and kept busy in front of the machine. He talked with the nurse in terms of professional terms, taking the medical record, checking the data, and checking Gu youyou''s wound recovery. A series of movements were as smooth as flowing water.

    All the people present were uneasy. Their eyes had been wandering back and forth on the doctor and Gu youyou. Their eyes were full of expectation, hoping that the doctor would tell them something about Gu youyou''s current situation.

    Finally, after checking Gu you''s condition, the doctor covered her with a new quilt and just helped her with her glasses. Before he could speak, mu Lingtian came forward and grasped the doctor''s arm.

    "What happened to her?"

    This kind of Mu Lingtian startled the doctor. The doctor was quite old. He felt that his heart was about to jump out. He was steady and took his arm out of Mu Lingtian''s hand.

    "She has some inflammation in her wound, which leads to abnormal physical indicators. I''ll give her medicine immediately to eliminate the inflammation." With these words, the doctor hesitated for a moment.

    Looking at the three people standing in front of her, he said, "did a loud noise disturb her just now? You should all have seen the way she struggled just now. If there is no accident, she saw what happened before she went into a coma again. I just gave her a tranquilizer injection. Now she needs to rest. It''s better not to make a loud voice. "

    The doctor said these words with great care. When he came up just now, he saw the three of them fighting outside the door. The reason why he hesitated was that some things were not decided by them. Considering the patient''s physical condition, he still put forward his own suggestions.

    With these words, he sighed and shook his head again. He took the nurses out of the ward and went to dispense medicine for Gu youyou. The three people who had just fought looked at each other.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 632

    Ah Shu threw an eye knife at them. They couldn''t ignore the sharp look in his eyes. It seemed that his eyes were warning them that whoever dares to make a loud voice again, she will kill him.

    Xiaowen takes gauze and alcohol from the shelf next to him to disinfect and bandage ah Shu. After all, Gu youyou is unconscious, so he will not do it lightly. If he doesn''t deal with it in time, it will be bad in case of infection.

    The three of them noticed the blood mark on Ashu''s arm. Shen Mochen was a little embarrassed and moved his mouth. Seeing Ashu''s angry appearance, he didn''t say anything.

    Alex pulled a stool and sat next to Xiaowen, quietly guarding Gu youyou. He was also wrong about what happened just now. But people are in Yong City, and Yong city is mu Lingtian''s territory, so it must be mu Lingtian''s fault.

    Mu Lingtian''s mind circulates Gu you''s painful expression just now. His anger bursts out again, and he goes out without saying a word. Shen Mo Chen looks at his back and doesn''t speak. Mu Ling Tian is so angry that he must have his own reason.

    The whole ward was shrouded in silence, except for the sound of machine operation, no other sound appeared.

    Mu Lingtian''s car is galloping on the road. He holds the steering wheel tightly, as if he would twist the steering wheel down with a force. The anger in his eyes is stronger than he has ever been.

    I don''t know how to pass by with several car insurance on the way. All these things are blocked by him. Only Gu you''s painful look is left in his mind. He wants to return the pain thousands of times.

    After a while, mu Lingtian came to the company and walked directly from the stairs of the parking lot to the basement. The closer he was to the place where he was detained, the colder his breath became.

    The sound of shoes hitting the floor reverberated in the basement, which made the hearts of those imprisoned follow his steps. Under the bright light, mu Lingtian''s slender figure made the whole person nervous.

    Mu Lingtian ignores the bodyguards who greet him and goes straight to the group of people. He pulls out one of the toughest looking people from the crowd and takes out a piece of black cloth on the prop table next to him to cover his eyes.

    Drag him to the chair to sit down, take out the rope to tie him to the chair, cold voice from his mouth.

    "Although you don''t admit that you are in the same group with the people who hurt Ali, it doesn''t affect me. You are very skillful. You can avoid the key points, torture each other and don''t let them die. I think this method is very good. I''ve never tried it before, ha..."

    Mu Lingtian then stood up, pulled out a delicate knife from the bodyguard''s belt, took out a piece of cloth from the nearby table and wiped it clean. The light reflected from the blade flashed on the man''s blindfolded eyes. A sense of fear arose spontaneously.

    Mu Lingtian slowly came to him, cold fingers gently touch his body, the tip of the knife slowly across his stomach skin, let the man in black tremble.

    Only when you look at everything around you can you bring yourself a sense of security. If you are blindfolded, even if you are in a very safe place, you will feel dangerous. Mu Lingtian''s actions, coupled with his words in this environment, are more frightened.

    The knife slowly extended into his skin, and blood spilled out in an instant. The man bit his mouth hard to make a sound.

    "A knife, don''t worry, you can''t die."

    Mu Lingtian''s voice is particularly evil. If it''s just the pain caused by the knife, it''s OK to say that every word mu Lingtian says will make his heart beat violently.

    Seeing that he had no sign of loosening his mouth, mu Lingtian cut the remaining three straight. It was not only the pain of cutting the skin, but also the pain of stirring around the corner. The blood flowed from the wound. They didn''t care.

    The bound man wriggles on the chair and gasps for breath. He doesn''t ask mu Lingtian for mercy, so mu Lingtian plays with him. Thinking of Gu youyou''s blood when he is sent to the emergency room, mu Lingtian seems to be possessed by a demon.

    "Here it is."

    "Here."

    "And here.

    While talking, mu Lingtian cuts at the non vital part of the bound person. His slender fingers are red with blood, and his eyes look bloodthirsty.

    He took the knife from his hand, threw it in the pool, washed his hands in the water pipe, washed the dirty blood from his hand, heard the sound of footsteps on the stairs, and Xiao Ling''s figure appeared in the basement.

    Xiao lingben is waiting for him in Mu Lingtian''s office. When he sees mu Lingtian''s car driving into the underground garage, he doesn''t come up. Naturally, he goes to the basement.

    Xiao Ling looked at the person tied to the chair, covered with blood, and instantly understood everything. He stood quietly around the corner, arms around his chest, without speaking or coming.

    Mu Lingtian uses Yu Guang to see that the man is Xiao Ling. Instead of talking to him, he picks up a handful of salt from the table beside him and slowly comes to the man. He raises his hand and slowly sprinkles the salt on the man''s wound.

    The bound person''s body wriggles more and more violently, and his mouth is bleeding, but he doesn''t let go. The smell of blood permeates the world. Looking at his reaction, mu Lingtian raises his mouth.

    "Do you have any medicine that can make people suffer countless kinds of pain before they die?" Mu Ling didn''t turn back and said it directly. There was a trace of anger in the banter.

    Xiao Ling understood that this sentence was meant for him. He stood up straight and walked slowly towards mu Lingtian. He said with a smile, "hum, you''re looking for the right person. It doesn''t matter who I am."

    Like magic, he took out a potion from his pocket, which was originally his latest research. Today, he just wanted to tell mu Lingtian that it just came into use now.

    Slowly push the liquid into the man''s body, turn it behind him, untie the rope that binds him. Without the rope, he falls directly to the ground.

    The itch came from the wound. He couldn''t take off the cloth from his eyes. Subconsciously, he scratched it with his hands. The sticky touch came from his fingertips. His whole body was full of pain, like a bloody man.

    The potion began to work, and the whole body was like being gnawed by insects, rolling on the ground, screaming incessantly. Mu Lingtian and Xiao Ling seem to be watching a performance and enjoying his performance.

    The man''s rolling motion became smaller and smaller, and gradually stopped, "I can''t stand it." Xiao Ling''s joking voice came out. He came to the man and kicked him a few feet. The man was lying on the ground. Suddenly, something appeared on his neck.

    Seeing the strangeness of the place, mu Lingtian walked over with a suspicious attitude. At this time, the thing had completely appeared, and mu Lingtian was stunned.

    Tattoos like those guys!

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 633

    Mu Lingtian frowned tightly. This tattoo is the same as the one he saw before, but the difference is that the previous tattoo appeared directly on the skin, but this time it appeared only after someone died.

    Mu Lingtian was very puzzled. He looked up at Xiao Ling with puzzled eyes. Xiao Ling felt the sight from mu Lingtian and said faintly.

    "It seems that they have learned to be smart. They know that if they expose their tattoos directly to others, they will be found by others. If they use this method, they will not expose their identity."

    Xiao Ling squatted down slowly and touched the tattoo with his slender fingers. "The pigment material he used this time is specially made, which will not appear under normal circumstances. When the blood no longer flows, or the temperature is very low, the tattoo will reappear."

    "If there is no accident, the group of people you are holding should have this tattoo. Do you want to have a try? Maybe I can develop an antidote that can make tattoos appear."

    Xiao Ling looks at mu Lingtian jokingly, and his deep eyes are full of cunning expression. Mu Lingtian''s friendship with him for so many years has already thoroughly touched Xiao Ling''s emotion, and Xiao Ling is obviously playful.

    But what he said was not unreasonable. He turned his head and looked at the group of people who were shivering in the corner. He walked to them with a gentle step, grabbed one and threw him on the ground.

    Since it only appears when the blood doesn''t flow or the temperature is extremely low, if you want to save his life, you can create an extremely low temperature environment. Turn your head and look at the bodyguard, and signal him to take ice for yourself.

    Mu Lingtian felt the temperature of the ice with his hand, raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and put the ice directly on the man''s neck. The neck is a very important part, which is directly related to the brain nerve. The person who falls on the ground will break away from the ice in an instant.

    Without waiting for mu Lingtian to speak, several bodyguards came up and grabbed him, controlled his hands and feet and fixed him in that position. After a long time, the ice began to melt, and mu Lingtian put down his hands.

    I vaguely saw the tattoo mark on his neck. Although it was not very obvious, the general outline had appeared. It was obvious that Xiao Ling''s statement was correct. It seemed that the other side had become smart.

    Mu Lingtian stood up and wiped his hands on the towel beside him. His whole body was full of cold air. If he was like a devil before, now he is like the ultimate boss to judge the devil.

    "Clean up, Xiao Ling. Let''s go." Mu Lingtian doesn''t go back and gives orders to the bodyguards coldly. Xiao Ling reluctantly looks at the two people who fall on the ground, keeping up with mu Lingtian''s pace and looking back.

    "Mr. mu, give me the dead one." Xiao Ling quickened his pace, walked to Mu Lingtian, and flattered him to say this sentence, "I promise, I will be on call from now on, and I will not complain about anything I do for you."

    Of course, corpses are the best way to study the human body, but he can''t kill the living for the sake of research. However, the process of waiting for the corpse is very long, and it''s hard to wait. Maybe the other family doesn''t want to get what Xiao Ling wants.

    "Here you are." Xiao Ling''s guarantee to Mu Lingtian makes mu Lingtian very satisfied. There are many things he wants to investigate. If he only relies on his assistant, not all of them can be done. If he wants to find someone else again and worries that the information will be leaked, Xiao Ling is a very good choice.

    Immersed in the excitement, Xiao Ling doesn''t know what mu Lingtian is thinking. He cheerfully shouts to the bodyguard behind him, "pack him up for me, I''ll come to get him later!"

    After saying this, he felt that something was wrong. He turned to Mu Lingtian and said, "I applied to take some time to send the body to my research room." It''s not necessarily long after he''s finished. Maybe the body is not fresh.

    Mu Lingtian doesn''t feel particularly anxious now, so he simply agrees to him, which makes Xiao Ling so happy that he even runs to the body with dian''er.

    Mu Lingtian looked at his action and shook his head.

    He went back to the office and sat in the boss''s chair, pondering carefully what happened today. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed Shen''s number. After waiting for a long time, he heard Shen''s voice coming from that end.

    "What''s the matter?" Shen Mo Chen''s voice is very low, for fear of disturbing Gu you.

    "They''re a group. They''re getting smarter." Mu Lingtian''s voice came from the end of the mobile phone, and his low voice was mixed with anger.

    Shen Mo Chen''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly as he listened to this. Just now he was accompanied by Gu you''s bed. He felt the vibration of his mobile phone. When he saw Mu Ling Tian''s remarks, he walked out of the door slowly. Now he was standing by the window and clenched his hand without the phone.

    "So they all belong to that organization." Shen Mochen said this in a positive tone, and he already understood it. It seems that Gu youyou is still on the hunting list of shashengju, so there are endless pursuits.

    Mu Lingtian didn''t speak. They both kept silent. Suddenly their conversation was interrupted. Shen Mochen hung up his mobile phone and looked out of the window at the gray sky. His heart was very heavy.

    Mu Lingtian receives a call from Ou Yufei. His brother seldom calls him on weekdays. He always thinks that Ou Yufei''s character is not as flexible as Xiao Ling''s, so he never asks him for help. I don''t know why he called this time

    "Ling Tian, what are you busy with recently?" Mu Lingtian gets on the phone, but doesn''t speak, waiting for Europe and Africa to clarify their intentions.

    "Say anything." Ou Yufei''s words obviously cover up the real purpose of his call. Mu Lingtian is not a roundabout person and doesn''t like this kind of practice. Moreover, with their relationship, they should not talk roundabout.

    "I heard that Gu youyou had an accident. Is she OK now? I''ve been too busy recently. I haven''t had time to ask you what''s going on with her. After all, I should go to see her."

    Mu Lingtian doesn''t know what''s wrong with what he says. Gu you and he are friends, and he has taken an advertisement with Gu you. It''s a little friendly, and I believe he won''t do anything to hurt Gu you. Tell him where Gu you is.

    Ouyu has to know that Gu youyou''s hospital keeps on rushing there. It doesn''t take long for Ouyu to come to the door of Gu youyou''s ward. At this time, Shen Mochen is still standing at the door.

    Seeing the person coming, the scanning eyes scan back and forth on ou and Fei. His eyes are full of vigilance. He has never seen this person before. How can he come here? What''s his intention?

    "Excuse me, who are you looking for?" Seeing that Ou and Fei didn''t stop at all, he was about to walk to the door of Gu youyou''s ward. Shen Mochen held out his hand to stop ou and Fei.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 634

    Ou and Fei looked at Shen Mochen carefully. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised. This floor is VIP inpatient department, and Gu youyou is the only patient on this floor. It seems that this person in front of him must be Gu youyou''s friend.

    "I''m here to see Gu youyou. It''s her friend Ou Yufei. Who are you?" Ou and Fei do not beat around the Bush, directly say their identity and purpose, and then show their sincerity.

    Shen Mochen listens to his words and searches for this person in his mind. It seems that he really has a little memory. When he investigated mu Lingtian before, this person seemed to be his good brother. Looking at his extraordinary appearance, he thought it was not fake. He should have asked mu Lingtian if he could find here.

    Ou Yufei has heard for a long time that Gu youyou has a cousin who has been abroad. If he guesses correctly, he is the man in front of him, but he doesn''t say his guess.

    "Who told you that Gu youyou was here?" Shen Mochen is still on guard. He has to make sure that the person in front of him is coming, so that he can go in and see Gu youyou.

    "Mu Lingtian." Ouyufei was not worried, and even appreciated Shen''s character.

    Shen Mochen put down his guard at this time. He slowly put down his arm to let him in. In order to protect Wan Yi, he followed the steps of Ou and Fei. Although ah Shu and Fei were still inside, he still watched.

    As Ou Yufei walks to the ward, his whole body is covered with tension. He sees Xiaowen sitting next to them and Gu youyou lying on the bed. Seeing Gu youyou''s appearance, he relaxes himself.

    The look of Ou and Fei made Shen Mo Chen very strange, but he didn''t think much about it. He just thought he was concerned about Gu you. Now he is relieved to see Gu you.

    Ou Yufei knows Xiaowen. He goes to Xiaowen, greets with him, asks about Gu youyou''s recovery, comforts them, and leaves the ward under the gaze of Shen Mochen.

    Shen Mochen followed his steps until the figure of Ou Yufei disappeared in the corridor. He came back and closed the door. He didn''t pay attention to this episode. He was still aware of what mu Lingtian had just told him.

    Mu Lingtian''s office.

    Mu Lingtian thinks that this prison is very strange, and Gu youyou''s appearance on the list is even more strange. Is it because Gu youyou is the enemy of the boss behind the organization?

    Mu Lingtian is very confused, but now he can''t find out who is the boss behind the scenes. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to start. All of a sudden, he has a flash of inspiration in his mind. If he can''t find the boss, he will check Gu you. He may know what she has experienced.

    This idea became more and more powerful in his mind. After thinking it over and over again, he felt that it was more and more feasible. As soon as he wanted to press the previous call and let an Jing in, Xiao Ling appeared at the door of his office.

    Xiao Ling has sent the man''s body back to his research institute. Now that he has promised mu Lingtian to be on call, mu Lingtian will definitely employ people. Instead of starting the experiment now and being called away half of the time, it''s better to save the body first and do it after everything is done.

    Mu Lingtian lazily leans on the boss''s chair, gives Xiao Ling a look, and signals him to come over, "Gu youyou''s information from small to large, I want everything."

    Hearing mu Lingtian''s words, Xiao Ling was very excited. Sure enough, his decision was correct, otherwise his experiment would have to be stopped now, and the body had been opened, so it would be difficult to save it.

    Mu Lingtian was very surprised that he went out to work without even sitting. He hesitated when he was asked to do something before. How could he be so happy today without a word of complaint.

    Mu Lingtian is very relieved to leave this matter to Xiao Ling. Now he just needs to wait for the result Xiao Ling brings to him. He has a mountain of documents on hand. He has been busy with Gu youyou''s work these two days. He hasn''t had time to deal with these things. Now he finally has time.

    When he''s done with everything, Xiao Lingfeng runs back, hands a stack of documents to Mu Lingtian, and stands in front of Mu Lingtian''s desk full of confidence, waiting for mu Lingtian''s reaction.

    Mu Lingtian takes over the document without expression. In fact, his heart is surging. He slowly takes out the document in the document bag and carefully looks at what has happened to you all the time, trying to find some clues.

    One thing attracted mu Lingtian''s attention. As a child, Gu youyou attended a banquet and was cheated into a cave in the suburb. Then he was dazed. A little boy appeared to save her, but the little boy carried her on his back. As soon as he went down the hill, he drove a car from the road and hit them.

    When mu Lingtian saw this period, he suddenly felt that it coincided with his memory. Because it was too long, mu Lingtian couldn''t remember what happened at that time. He only remembered that he came down from the mountain with a little girl on his back and was hit by a car. His memory of this part was not very clear.

    But why is Gu youyou cheated into going to the cave? Who is the person responsible for this, and why is it aimed at a little girl like this? Moreover, Gu family has not investigated this matter carefully. Do they already know who is behind the scenes, so they let it go?

    These questions linger in Mu Lingtian''s mind, and his mind has been echoing the words in the document, trying to recall the cause and effect of his memory.

    Xiao Ling looks at mu Lingtian and thinks that the things he checked are not in place. He also knows that his speech is not very good at this time. After a long hesitation, he sees that mu Lingtian''s expression has not changed at all. He asks, "how is it, useful?"

    "Shut up As soon as Xiao Ling''s voice came out, mu Lingtian roared out this sentence. Now he needs a very quiet environment to think about his own affairs, and Xiao Ling''s words seriously interfered with his thinking.

    He''ll remember right away!

    He came out to breathe because he thought the party was too boring. He saw someone sneaking down from the cave. He went up quietly because he was curious. He found a little girl lying on the ground. Her body began to ice. He didn''t have time to think and walked out with her on his back.

    He found the nearest road to the road, went down the path, thought of stopping a car there and rushed her to the hospital. But as soon as he got to the road, a car sped up and hit them. It was too late and the light was too bright. He didn''t see who was sitting inside, so he fainted. When he woke up, he was already in the hospital.

    The document given by Xiao Ling is attached with the photos at that time. In the surveillance video, the boy driving is Ou Yufei, his good brother.

    Mu Lingtian is very confused. Why did ou and Fei show up at that place at that time? Normally, he should still be at the banquet. How could?

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 635

    Gu youyou''s Hospital, after the last rescue, Gu youyou has been out of danger, and the body also recovered day by day, she slowly opened her bright eyes, looked around the environment, looking at the people guarding her side - Alex, Shen Mochen, Ashu, Xiaowen, Ali.

    In an instant, a warm current surged into my heart. There were so many people around me. If only Xiaogu were here now.

    Gu youyou tries to move his body and wakes ah Shu who is lying beside the bed.

    "You wake up, Xiao you." Ah Shu is very surprised to open his mouth, this sentence is almost sharp roar out, she really can''t control their excited mood, in the cry of ah Shu, all people raise their heads, the line of sight hit Gu youyou.

    "Gu, you are awake." Because of staying up late for a long time, Alex''s eyes are deeply sunken, which makes Gu youyou feel sad.

    "Here you are..." Gu youyou said in a weak voice. She looked up at Shen Mochen again. Her eyes were full of missing.

    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Shen Mochen finally let go of his hanging heart. Now he has an idea that he can take Gu youyou to England so as to protect her from being afraid in Yongcheng.

    Mu Lingtian gets the news that Gu youyou has awakened. He quickly puts down what he is doing and comes to the hospital. This time, he does not forget to buy a flower basket. Now he suddenly understands his mind. He has not found another lover in the past three years. All the women look like Gu youyou. He really falls in love with her.

    Along the way, mu Lingtian drove the car to a new height, not too fast, but too low. Although he didn''t run the red light, the black Maybach shuttled through the busy streets, which made people feel worried.

    With a bang, the door of the hospital was pushed open by mu Lingtian. Now he can''t wait to see Gu youyou. As soon as he entered the door, Gu youyou''s pale face came into his eyes.

    The sadness on his face is easy to express. It seems that Gu youyou hasn''t seen such mu Lingtian for a long time, and he is a little stunned.

    Ah Shu coughed softly.

    "I''ll see you." Although I know that I like Gu youyou in my heart, but the arrogant mu Lingtian doesn''t know how to express his emotions, still holding a shelf.

    "You don''t need to see it. Get out." Gu youyou''s cold voice came into mu Lingtian''s ears, and extinguished his enthusiasm.

    Mu Lingtian stays in the same place. He can''t believe Gu youyou has become so indifferent at the moment.

    "Gu asked you to go out. Please go out at once." Alex does not turn his head back to warn mu Lingtian, which makes mu Lingtian furious. As the sparks between the two become more and more intense, ah Shu stands between them.

    "Youyou just woke up. You go out first and wait for her to recover." To tell you the truth, ah Shu doesn''t hate mu Lingtian as much as before. Since Gu youyou''s accident, he has done a lot of work, but Xiao youyou doesn''t want to see him now and has no way.

    After hearing ah Shu''s words, mu Lingtian takes the door with him, strides out of the room and goes back to the car. He smashes his fist on the steering wheel to vent his dissatisfaction.

    "Ali, where''s AGU? Why don''t you see him? " Gu youyou turns his head and looks at Ali, his eyes full of doubts.

    All of you except Gu youYou know that a Gu may have betrayed Gu Youyou, but they don''t want to believe this fact, and they don''t know how to talk to Gu Youyou, for fear that she will faint again if she can''t stand the stimulation.

    "Ah Gu... He... His family has something to do, he wants to ask you for leave, but you are in a coma, so he left directly..." ah Li is not good at lying, so he tells the lie intermittently.

    How could Gu youyou not find the abnormality of ah Li? But she didn''t think about it in any other way. She just felt strange and didn''t ask.

    "Hungry? I''ve been in a coma for so long It''s ah Shu who digs the subject.

    Everyone is taking good care of Gu you.

    ¡­

    "I must find the murderer who hurt the young lady. It must be my own hesitation that led to the injury of the young lady. I can''t forgive myself." AGU knelt at his family''s grave and swore.

    After wiping the tears from his face, AGU stood up with murderous look in his eyes. Although he didn''t know who was calling him, he knew the location of the person who was calling him, because AGU asked when they were talking.

    He immediately took a taxi to a suburb of Yongcheng. On a flat ground, there stands a large factory, which looks very abrupt. AGU thought that this should be their secret base.

    He quietly stepped forward and lay on the door through the cover of the wall and the door. Sure enough, the factory was full of lights. There were several people sitting around a long table. The leader was talking to them, and he couldn''t hear what he said.

    AGU''s eyes are full of bloodthirsty red, he wants to kill the bad leader, so he is looking for the opportunity now.

    Just as he wanted to go to the other side of the wall, he was tripped by the can under his feet, but it was this foot that caused AGU''s death.

    The people in the room heard a noise outside, and rushed out of the door with a spirit of 12 minutes. There was no hiding place on the flat ground. Ah Gu was very sorry for his behavior. How could he be so careless.

    He is now trying to shrink in the corner between the walls to be on guard. With a knife in his hand, the leader goes out of the door and signals to divide his people into two groups to encircle.

    When ah Gu was about to see the figure, he jumped out and wiped his neck with a knife. This time, he met one after another. Ah Gu was not beaten by iron. After a few rounds, he was defeated and tied into the room.

    But just then, Lin Ruyi and his godfather came.

    As soon as ah Gu saw that it was Lin Ruyi, he immediately understood the whole story. It turned out that this woman was looking for someone to assassinate the young lady. Because her mouth was blocked by cloth, ah Gu could only make a whine to warn her.

    "Oh, you also have this day. Even if you know my identity, do you think you can walk out of this door alive?" Lin Ruyi''s words seem to be in AGU''s expectation. When he comes here, he doesn''t intend to go out alive. He just regrets that he didn''t kill the leader.

    Lin Ruyi is a very cautious person, she is now urgent to do away with ah Gu, so that she can be at ease, she quietly touched godfather, gave Godfather a look.

    Godfather also considered that after all, ah Gu saw his real face and could not stay.

    "Kill him." Next to the hand from the knife, but there is no trace of regret and fear in the eyes of a Gu.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 636

    This makes Lin Ruyi very unhappy. She hates Gu youyou''s people who have so much backbone. She would rather die than betray her. In fact, ah Gu didn''t do anything wrong this time. She just hesitated for a moment, which led to Gu youyou''s experience. Who can be cruel in front of her family?

    AGU died so quietly that no one knew.

    Gu An An''s company.

    These days, Gu An''s company hasn''t stopped. It''s not easy for the company to survive, and now it''s back in business.

    "Mr. Gu, we received a lawsuit today... Saying that all our company''s ideas are plagiarized..." the Secretary opened the door and walked into Gu An''an''s office, telling her the truth with a serious look.

    "No, it''s impossible. Who said that? Bring the lawsuit to me to see... "Gu An An''s eyes are dodging, and she seems to be hiding something. Now she is very flustered.

    The secretary handed the lawsuit to Gu An''an.

    Gu An An''s hand is shaking. Every sentence in this document is true. It even says which documents Gu An plagiarized. There is nothing wrong with this document. Gu An did plagiarize every article

    "I''ll go out for a while..." Gu An''an''s look is totally different from before. Her legs are even weak. She has put all her money on the company. If she loses, she will lose. If she loses, her reputation will be bad. Gu An will never allow this to happen.

    Now she has to go back home and discuss with her mother. If her father knows about this, the consequences will be very serious.

    Gu An''an''s eyes are full of tears. Her success is a little smooth. She is now a little panicked without any setbacks.

    "Mom... Help me, mom, my company is no longer working. The inside story has been known. Now I''m taking a lawsuit against me to compensate 5 million yuan. How can I get the money? I invested all my money in the company. After three or four years, I didn''t have any problems..."

    Gu an an tearfully cries to Lin Ruyi.

    Lin Ruyi was a little stunned¡° How can this kind of inside story be known by others? "

    "I don''t know..."

    Lin Ruyi''s heart of this kind of thing must be someone malicious trick, deliberately suppress, otherwise no one will know.

    "Ask Miss long if she can help you." The reason why Lin Ruyi asks Gu An''an to go to long Yingyi is that Gu Chongshan will be furious if she takes out 5 million yuan. This is not a small amount. If Miss long is willing to help her, it will be different.

    Gu An An''s shaking hand takes out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket and dials long Yingyi''s phone. Unexpectedly, long Yingyi refuses.

    Gu an an angrily hung up the phone. At the critical moment, no one was willing to help her. Gu an an was angry and cried in bed.

    Lin Ruyi felt a little distressed. She patted Gu An''an on the back.

    "It''s not that there''s no way. If you can raise the 5 million yuan, your reputation will be preserved. If you spend money to find someone to say that it''s just more than one percent of the stipulated reference, and when this gust of wind is over, it will be calm."

    Lin Ruyi is really vicious and cautious.

    "That''s right, but where can I find the five million yuan? Who will lend it to me?" Gu An sobs. At this moment, she seems to be abandoned by God.

    Lin Ruyi gently broke Gu An''an''s shoulder, indicating that she would stop crying and look at herself with her eyes.

    "Gu you you."

    As soon as the voice fell, Gu an an began to deny it.

    "How can I ask her for help?" His eyes were full of stubbornness.

    "Not to find her, but to get back what belongs to you - grandfather''s legacy." Lin Ruyi''s eyes flashed a sinister smile and took the opportunity to cry. If Gu youyou didn''t agree, she would take the reputation of being unfilial against her. After all, she was a public figure and would care about it.

    After listening to his mother''s words, Gu an an understood something. He wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes with his hands and nodded his head.

    "You stay at home first. You are not allowed to go these days. Put your company there first. I''ll discuss it with your father." With these words, Lin Ruyi has a plan in mind. She always has a lot of ideas to deal with Gu youyou.

    Gu an an has no choice but to support her mother. She stays in the room quietly and watches her mother walk out of the room.

    "Chongshan..." Lin Ruyi wriggles her coquettish waist, her face is full of tempting smile, and rubs Gu Chongshan''s arm with her proud double peaks.

    Gu Chongshan hasn''t seen such a charming Lin Ruyi for a long time. When he holds Lin Ruyi in his room, it''s just a storm.

    After all, Gu Chongshan is old, but she still has a look of worship on her face. Little bird is lying beside Gu Chongshan.

    "Chongshan, I received a message that Dad''s legacy is in Youyou, and nothing has been settled for us. You say why ANN is so bitter..." speaking of this, Lin Ruyi was in tears, but her eyes glanced to Gu Chongshan.

    "No, Dad won''t do that." Gu Chongshan obviously didn''t believe it.

    "How can I lie to you about this kind of thing? Even if you don''t believe me, you have to ask what your father gave her. It''s not light in that small box." Lin Ruyi mentioned the small box again.

    Let Gu Chongshan''s face again covered with a layer of fog, Lin Ruyi is right, dad really left Gu youyou a small box, and the lock of the box is very people can open.

    If it is a legacy, it must have its own share.

    This matter, like a small sprout, is rooted in Gu Chongshan''s heart.

    "OK, I''ll call you and ask you." Gu Chongshan is a straight man of steel. He doesn''t know what to say.

    "Chongshan, you can''t be so direct. More or less, you should let youyou go home to have a meal. Asking directly will make her think more." Lin Ruyi''s role as a good wife and mother at this moment is really "deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.".

    "I''m her father. Ask her something. Do you need to make an appointment?" Gu Chongshan sneers. He can''t stand Gu youyou''s style. If Gu youyou refuses him this time, he will never recognize his daughter.

    "Being a father is so considerate of children." Lin Ruyi is fanning the flames again.

    "You don''t have to say more. I''ve made up my mind about this matter. It''s certain to ask her. If she doesn''t say it, she really doesn''t pay attention to my father!" Gu Chongshan''s words are not arrogant, which is the style of his soldiers for many years.

    When Lin Ruyi saw that her method had been successful, her smile became more and more brilliant. It was a smile from her heart. She went to Gu Chongshan''s arms again. She was Gu An''an''s daughter, and she had to pave the way for her.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 637

    The next morning, Lin Ruyi got up early and urged Gu Chongshan to call Gu youyou. She had to break the casserole to find out. Everything was for her daughter.

    "Chongshan, are you in better shape today? Don''t be angry about the leisurely things any more." Lin Ruyi rushes into Gu Chongshan''s arms with light steps. Her face is as shy as a girl who has just fallen in love.

    "Better. I''ll call you right away. This matter can''t be finished like this." Gu Chongshan put down his chopsticks, stood up slowly in front of the table, turned to face Lin Ruyi, and hugged her in.

    "Don''t do that. Youyou will be angry when you know it." Lin Ruyi''s face is as changeable as a mask.

    "I''m her father, she''s my daughter, I''m in charge of her The seriousness on Gu Chongshan''s face is enough for Lin Ruyi.

    Gu Chongshan immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed Gu youyou''s phone number.

    In the early morning, Gu youyou is still resting, and his mobile phone has been tuned to vibration by ah Shu. I''m afraid someone will disturb Gu youyou''s rest. Sure enough, Gu Chongshan called Gu youyou early this morning.

    A Shu quietly pushes open the door of the ward with Gu youyou''s mobile phone, goes to the hospital aisle and presses the answer button.

    "Yo Yo, I want to ask you something..." before Gu Chongshan''s words were complete, ah Shu interrupted him. He obviously didn''t come to care about Gu you''s condition, and even Gu you was injured. He didn''t look at him as a father. What''s the matter.

    "Youyou is resting. Don''t disturb her. If you have something, please come to the hospital." Ah Shu didn''t get angry. For Gu youyou''s father, ah Shu doesn''t just hate him now.

    "Where is she?" Gu Chongshan was a little surprised.

    "The first people''s hospital." With that, ah Shu hung up, and they didn''t need to talk any more.

    Gu Chongshan is in a daze with his mobile phone. Youyou is injured again. He is a father, but he doesn''t know about it

    "You go to the hospital to have a look at youyou. I don''t know what kind of injury she suffered. Now she is in the hospital." Gu Chongshan''s eyes revealed a little sadness, but only for a moment, then he was very good to cover up the past.

    Lin Ruyi nodded wisely, which was exactly what she wanted. Originally, she didn''t know where Gu youyou was, but now she just came.

    After some dressing up, Lin Ruyi drives to the hospital. At the moment of entering the hospital gate, a treacherous smile appears on her face. But when she pushes the door of Gu you''s room, her face changes into a look of heartache.

    "Yo Yo, what''s the matter? Are you better now?" Lin Ruyi''s hypocritical face, in the eyes of outsiders, will really be hoodwinked.

    Gu youyou seems to be Lin Ruyi. She just opened her eyes and slowly closed them. She doesn''t want to see this face. Ah Li noticed Lin Ruyi''s coming. He suddenly felt twelve points in his heart. He thought of Mu Lingtian''s words to him: "swear to protect Gu Youyou, and don''t let her suffer any injustice."

    "What are you doing here?" The disgust on a Shu''s face shows without concealment. She blocks Gu youyou and Lin Ruyi. I''m afraid Lin Ruyi will do something bad to Gu youyou.

    Lin Ruyi, like not hearing ah Shu''s words, goes around to the other side of the bed and holds Gu youyou''s hand tightly.

    "Your father asked me to come to see you first. I don''t know if you are ill in the hospital. Otherwise, how can I not come to see you..." Lin Ruyi said that she was deeply in love. She was in tears, like loving her daughter.

    "What''s the matter?" Gu youyou knows the woman in front of him very well. It''s a pity that the film queen doesn''t give it to her.

    "What''s the matter? I just came to see you..."

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Gu youyou didn''t answer Lin Ruyi''s words. He was afraid that the air would suddenly be quiet. At this time, a needle could be heard falling on the ground in the ward.

    "In fact, it''s not OK. Where is the box that your grandfather sent you now?" Lin Ruyi knows that it''s not a matter to pretend like this. It''s better to say it directly. Maybe there''s still a glimmer of hope.

    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Gu youyou stares at Lin Ruyi tightly, but she''s scared by the eyes of a younger generation. Lin Ruyi rubs the goose bumps on her arm and tears out an embarrassed smile.

    "Something happened to an an, and now he is in urgent need of money. It''s not a small number for the family to take out more than 5 million yuan, so they just want to..."

    "I don''t know."

    The door was opened with a bang. Lin Ruyi saw that it was Gu Chongshan, and then said more emotionally.

    "Yo Yo, you can save An''an, even if you don''t tell us the legacy left by your grandfather, at least you need to help. She is your own sister. Besides, the five million yuan is just your reward for a movie..." Lin Ruyi holds Gu you''s arm in both hands, and is thrown away by ah Shu.

    This can annoy Gu Chongshan who just came in.

    "Bastard, didn''t you hear your aunt beg you? We''re only here to ask about the legacy. Don''t forget, I''m your father! " Gu Chongshan points to Gu youyou lying on the hospital bed. At this moment, his pity for her is gone.

    "Oh, dad? I''m sick. Where are you? My mother is ill. What''s your attitude? I''ve been bullied. Which side are you on? Why does she beg me? I will promise. Does she have any blood relationship with me? It''s ridiculous. " Gu youyou stubbornly sat up from the bed, his eyes full of ridicule for himself.

    After hearing Gu youyou''s words, Gu Chongshan wants to rush forward to beat Gu youyou. He is stopped by the quick eyed and quick handed Ali.

    "Pay attention to your behavior. If you were not the father of the young lady, you would not have been able to stand here long ago." A Li''s hand strength is much stronger than Gu Chongshan''s. He pinches Gu Chongshan''s wrist and shakes Gu Chongshan.

    "Unfilial girl! Unfilial... "Gu Chongshan stamped his feet.

    "Chongshan... Chongshan, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, youyou is still young, don''t be angry with the child, after all, this box has been in youyou''s hands, it''s hard for her to take it out again, it''s human nature."

    Lin Ruyi trots to Gu Chongshan to help him.

    "Still young? Don''t speak for her. What did she do to you? She''s a white eyed wolf Gu Chongshan covered his heart with his hand, and his face was in pain.

    "Get out! Get out of here Ashu really doesn''t want to see the family acting. She doesn''t care what Gu Chongshan says about her. The Jiang family is enough to compete with Gu family. She only cares about Gu youyou''s feelings. Now Gu youyou has just recovered, so she can''t move such atmosphere.

    "Ali, ask them out!" Ah Shu can''t ask these two gods with words, so don''t blame her for being rude.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 638

    This incident comes to Mu Lingtian''s ears. For Gu Chongshan and Lin Ruyi to make a big noise in Gu youyou''s ward and disturb Gu youyou''s rest, mu Lingtian''s anger burns in his heart.

    "Since you care about Gu An''an so much, let you care enough..." Mu Lingtian has a fierce look on his face. This time, he must make Gu an infamous.

    "Anjing!" Mu Lingtian roared in the office.

    An Jing quickly comes to Mu Lingtian''s office from the next office.

    "What''s the matter? boss¡£¡± An Jing''s heart will soon be raised to his throat. Recently, the boss''s mood is not very stable.

    "Implement the evidence of Gu''an''s plagiarism."

    The words are not light or heavy, which is clear to the assistant.

    "I''ll do it right away." On the one hand, an Jing is happy for Gu youyou and has no rival. On the other hand, she feels sad for Gu An, who let her so short-sighted offend the wrong person.

    In the hospital

    "What about Alex, cousin and Xiaowen?" This morning, the number of people in the room is obviously reduced, and Gu youyou is still a little uncomfortable.

    "Brother Shen has sent Alex back. Xiaowen is dealing with some public relations affairs in the studio now, and has not come to see you."

    A Shu thought Gu youyou had found something. Fortunately, he didn''t ask Gu where he had gone.

    But it''s just what you''re afraid of. As soon as a tree''s voice falls, Gu youyou asks ah Li where ah Gu is going.

    "Isn''t AGU back yet?"

    "Miss, if I miss him, I''ll call him back." Ali lowered his head for fear that his facial expression would betray him.

    "No, no, let him be busy. I haven''t given him a holiday for a long time." Gu is very kind to his employees.

    After listening to Gu youyou''s words, a Li walked out of the ward, leaving only a Shu and Gu Youyou, thinking of their whispers.

    "Where has AGU been these days, and there is no shadow..." a mist slowly rises in Ali''s heart, but it is impossible to find out AGU''s whereabouts with his own strength.

    He suddenly had an idea and came to the downstairs of Mu Lingtian company.

    "General manager mu... Ah Gu has not been down for several days, can you..." before he finished speaking, mu Lingtian interrupted him.

    "Let him live and die." The sound came from the ice cellar.

    "But I always have a bad feeling... I hope you can help me. It''s the last explanation to miss." Because Gu youyou almost asks about ah Gu''s whereabouts every day, this kind of thing can be concealed for a while, but not for a lifetime, so it''s best to find ah Gu, and the only one who can find ah Gu is mu Lingtian

    Mu Lingtian thinks about a Li''s words carefully. It seems that he is right. But these days, he is very busy trying to suppress Gu An''an''s company. After careful consideration, mu Lingtian agrees to a Li''s request.

    After one afternoon''s search, inquiry and investigation, they came to the suburb in the other corner of Yongcheng. There stood a factory on the flat land, just like what AGU saw at that time.

    "Ah... It should be this... Ah Li sighed slowly. He thought that ah Gu was hiding in it. Mu Lingtian felt the same way.

    They cheer up. There is a factory standing in this place. It must have a special purpose. Ali chooses the same place to look into the room, but he doesn''t find a figure.

    "No one, Mr. mu." After ensuring the safety, the two people entered the factory. Because the workshop had compartments one by one, it was relatively troublesome to find. But in a hall, mu Lingtian found a trace of blood.

    He squatted on the spot, slightly twisted the red on the ground with his index finger, and put it on the tip of his nose to smell it. A bad premonition came to him. Ali noticed that mu Lingtian seemed to find something and came to Mu Lingtian.

    "What''s the matter?" Ali squats down.

    "It''s blood."

    This sentence is like five thunderbolts, which makes Ali Lei crisp and tender. He has seen a lot of life and death, but when it happened to the people around him, he still can''t accept it.

    "It won''t be... It won''t be, it can''t be." Ali already had an idea in his heart, but he was not willing to accept it, or even deny it. At least he could deceive himself when there was no evidence.

    Two people along the blood on the ground came to a room door, the door was locked, mu Lingtian even kicked several feet, just to open the lock.

    The door fell to the ground with a bang, and the one who came into sight was ah Gu, who was lying in a pool of blood. Obviously, the blood on the ground had dried up, and there were more body spots on ah Gu''s body, and the strange smell came out of the room.

    "Ah... Ah Gu." Ali tried to control his emotions. He couldn''t imagine that he was alive one second before and died the next.

    "Don''t look. Let''s go." Mu Lingtian turns around and is about to leave. He doesn''t want to see it any more. He knows in his heart that ah Gu didn''t do anything wrong. He just hesitates about human nature itself, which he didn''t expect.

    Ah Li is standing at the door, neither coming nor going. This is just standing there. He is a big man and can''t cry. He has worked with ah Gu for many years. He knows what kind of person ah Gu is. Now he is lying here, alone, without a tomb

    He doesn''t want to continue to see this fact. What he wants to deal with next is how to tell Gu you. Ali goes out to make a small grave bag for ah Gu, and then he leaves with mu Lingtian.

    A few days later, he was in the hospital.

    "Gu''an company has been exposed to plagiarism and is in crisis." Looking at the news, ah Shu was surprised to say that he had been staying in the hospital these days, so he didn''t know much about the outside world.

    "In crisis?" Gu youyou was surprised.

    Mu Lingtian pushed the door and came in.

    "What did you do?" Gu youyou pointed to the mobile phone, water eyes staring at mu Lingtian.

    "Well." Mu Lingtian snorted.

    "I don''t need you to interfere in my affairs. I told you, but I can''t remember?" Gu youyou said coldly, which mu Lingtian didn''t expect.

    Ah Shu slowly left the ward, and it was time for them to communicate with each other alone.

    "I''m doing it for you, for your peace of mind!" Mu Lingtian doesn''t want to keep silent. He has been chased by Gu youyou one after another. He really gives this woman too many good faces.

    "Don''t worry, I can take care of myself!" Gu youyou is still stubborn.

    "Well, I don''t care. Gu you, don''t regret it!" Mu Lingtian almost roared out these words. Gu youyou really broke his heart. The dog bit LV Dongbin and didn''t know his good heart.

    Mu Lingtian slams the door and goes away. He hates his meddling and vows not to meddle in anything.

    Gu youyou in the ward left a drop of crystal tears on his face. In order to protect Gu Li, what Gu youYou can do is not to have any contact with mu Lingtian. Let him not know that the existence of Gu Li is the best outcome.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 639

    Gu An''an has been immersed in the confusion of fighting a lawsuit these days. The court summons has been in her hands. As the date approaches, she has no way to deal with the lawsuit.

    Ask long Yingyi for help, but she doesn''t answer the phone, and Lin Ruyi doesn''t help Gu you. She still can''t get the money, so she has to answer the lawsuit.

    No less lawyers, no less consultation, but after all the people understand the situation clearly, no one said that they have the ability to win the lawsuit, and if you want to minimize the impact, it''s better to be private.

    Gu An''an''s temper is getting worse and worse these days. Her employees have been scolded by her. They even have plans to resign and leave here. They have almost seen through the future development of the company, and there is no need to stay any longer.

    Finally, the day of the court session came. Gu An''an walked into the court with Lin Ruyi in a nervous mood. Gu Chongshan didn''t follow the disgrace.

    Before long, Gu An came out decadent, his eyes red, his face full of tears, Lin Ruyi holding Gu An by the side, his whole body exudes a gloomy atmosphere.

    She finally had the capital to show off. She didn''t expect that her daughter was so disheartened. The company was copying others. She didn''t know how to keep the secret and was known by someone who wanted to. Now she has nothing, the company and the money.

    Gu An''s heart is still complaining. During this period of time, she hasn''t called long Yingyi less, but long Yingyi can''t be contacted. Moreover, she can''t know what''s going on in her company. When she needs her help, she can''t find her, which makes Gu an very angry.

    At this time, they have come to the side of the car. Lin Ruyi sits directly in the co driver''s seat. She is so angry that she doesn''t want to see Gu an an now. Gu An stands at the door of the car, but doesn''t open the door.

    "What do you think? Get in the car Lin Ruyi had been sitting in the car for a long time, but Gu an an got on the car and came down to the window to shout out.

    Lin Ruyi''s words pulled Gu An''an out of her mind, subconsciously withdrew her feet and ran back. Lin Ruyi looked at Gu An''an''s action and was very confused. She didn''t know what Gu An''an wanted to do?

    "Follow up." Lin Ruyi is very helpless. Gu An''an is her own daughter. She can''t be ignored. The driver directly drives to Gu An''an by reversing the car, but Gu An runs forward as if he didn''t see the car.

    "What are you going to do?" The car slowly exceeds Gu An''an''s running figure. Lin Ruyi sticks out her head and talks to Gu An''an. Why does she do this.

    Gu an an heard Lin Ruyi''s words, but she did not speak, as if they were not in the same time and space.

    "I told you to stop!" The driver directly blocks Gu An''an''s way forward. Lin Ruyi immediately gets out of the car and catches Gu An. Gu An''s appearance worries Lin Ruyi very much.

    "I''m going to find long Yingyi. Why does she treat me like this? I''ve done so many things for her. Why doesn''t she help me when she sees death?" Gu an an hoarse voice, roar out this sentence, Gu an an this appearance let Lin Ruyi very distressed.

    "Do you know where she is?" It''s not that Lin Ruyi can''t understand Gu An''an''s current mood,

    "I''ll find it." From the hands of Lin Ruyi, just in front of a taxi came, Gu an an directly on the car, Lin Ruyi quickly sent a bodyguard to follow her.

    As the taxi pulled out of her sight, she sighed and went back to the car, "go home."

    Long Yingyi is sitting in her room, playing with her mobile phone and watching the new news. Gu''an company''s defeat has long been expected by her. Before Gu''an asked her for help, she already knew the current situation of Gu''an company. Just now mu Lingtian is also cracking down and pushing the boat along the water, which just blew up the matter.

    Gu An''an''s use value is not big now. Keeping this woman who can''t accomplish enough and has more than enough will only make her more arrogant. After a long time, she will be out of her control.

    There was a news page on the screen of the mobile phone. Suddenly, a phone call came out. Long Yingyi''s white fingers crossed the screen and connected the call.

    "Task complete." Long Yingyi didn''t speak. The other party reported the news to her directly. Long Yingyi hooked the corner of her mouth and turned off the phone.

    When she suggested Gu an an to start a company, she hinted that she could use other people''s inspiration, such as looking for inspiration to create her own company when others submitted her ideas to find a job. Unexpectedly, Gu An was so stupid that she really believed it.

    The ideas that she was given were all handed over by long Yingyi. No matter which one she would use, they were all under the control of long Yingyi. Gu An was really obedient before, and long Yingyi didn''t pay attention to it any more.

    But as time goes on, long Yingyi finds that Gu An''an is not as obedient as before. She no longer needs such a person. Instead of keeping her and letting her bite herself, it''s better to let her never turn over.

    Long Yingyi picked up the poured red wine from the nearby table, holding the goblet with three fingers and slowly turning it. At first glance, what was in the goblet seemed to be human blood.

    Gu An''an, whose IQ has not been online, has no idea that what she is experiencing is all caused by long Yingyi, who she trusts most. She is still looking for long Yingyi''s theory, but she doesn''t know that long Yingyi has already evaded Gu An''an.

    He was shot by someone, and he was so heartbroken that there might be no more stupid person in the world than Gu An''an.

    Mu Lingtian''s office.

    Mu Lingtian angrily sits in the boss''s chair. He kindly helps to suppress Gu An''an''s company. People don''t appreciate him. He''s also angry. He''s really asking for trouble. He''s determined to never care about Gu you again.

    Mu Lingtian shakes his head and throws these things out of his mind. In an inadvertent moment, he turns to the document on the desk, which is still the photo that Xiao Ling investigated that day. Why do ou and Fei appear there?

    A restless mood rose from the bottom of his heart, which always gave him a feeling that there was something he didn''t know happened behind it, and he didn''t remember what the banquet he attended that day was about.

    After repeated hesitation, he still called mu Shaochen. At that time, mu Shaochen had not retired. He must know what happened at that time. He must know the truth of this matter.

    "Dad, let me ask you something." As soon as the phone is connected, mu Lingtian can''t wait to start talking.

    "God, do you miss your mother? I knew you must miss your mother..." Lu Mei''s voice came, which made Mu Ling Tian couldn''t help helping her forehead.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 640

    "Mom, where''s my dad? I have something to do with him." Mu Lingtian doesn''t answer Lu Mei''s question and says his purpose directly. He can already imagine Lu Mei''s angry appearance on the other end of the phone, but he must make it clear first, and then go back to coax his mother.

    "Why do you come up to your father? Here you are. That''s true." Sure enough, when Lu Mei heard this, she was not happy immediately. She threw her mobile phone to Mu Shaochen and went to one side.

    "Son, how can you talk to your mother like this? What''s the matter in such a hurry?" Mu Shaochen receives the phone and complains about Mu Lingtian. In his heart, his son is not as important as his wife.

    "Dad, do you remember that I attended a party when I was a child, but I left halfway, and you were in the hospital when you found me?" Mu Lingtian ignores mu Shaochen''s complaint and directly throws out his own question to him.

    "Remember, how could I forget this matter? That day, we were so anxious that we couldn''t find you everywhere. Finally, I was told that you were in the hospital. You didn''t know how worried your mother and I were at the beginning..."

    Mu Shaochen is still talking about his mood at that time. Mu Lingtian wants to speak several times, but he doesn''t see mu Shaochen stop to interrupt him directly¡° What was the theme of the party? Besides, what was the relationship between us and the Ou family at that time? "

    Mu Shaochen is very confused. This is the first time that mu Lingtian asks him such a question. Mu Lingtian and his three friends grew up together. Even if there is anything bad, it depends on their relationship, and nothing can be settled.

    "That banquet was a celebration banquet for you. At that time, you successfully talked about a very difficult case. I didn''t want to do it for you, but the shareholders of the company suggested that I do it, and the friends in the shopping mall also suggested that I do it. I think it can bring you great confidence, so I agreed."

    "How can you ask about the relationship with the Ou family? A long time ago, we had some small conflicts with the Ou family, but since you became good friends, we have changed from big to small in order to avoid embarrassment. "

    "Strange to say, you three boys have their own characteristics. You are cold-hearted, ou and Fei are serious and Xiao Ling is lively. I really don''t know how you three get together. You don''t know how long you fought for the contract you negotiated at that time, but you still didn''t succeed..."

    Mu Lingtian didn''t speak all the time. He listened quietly to Mu Shaochen tell him the information. He dissected some clues from the information to answer his doubts.

    A bold idea came out of his mind, but it was just an idea. There was no evidence to prove that he still needed to continue to investigate.

    "Are you listening, son?" Mu Shaochen felt that he had said it for a long time, but no one responded. He thought mu Lingtian had left.

    "Dad, I know." Mu Lingtian hangs up directly, regardless of Mu Shaochen, who is as furious as Lu Mei.

    Mu Lingtian is deep in thought. He still needs Xiao Ling''s help in this matter. The mobile phone he just put down is picked up again and calls Xiao Ling.

    "Brother, I''m in a hurry now. Please ask others for help first." Without waiting for mu Lingtian to speak, Xiao Ling''s angry voice came from his mobile phone, which made mu Lingtian startled. Before mu Lingtian spoke, the phone was hung up.

    Only then did mu Lingtian notice the news on the computer that the youngest daughter of the Wei family in Beijing will hold an engagement ceremony. Knowing from his heart, Xiao Ling finally saw his heart and went to pursue happiness. It is true that this matter is more important than anything else.

    Mu Lingtian''s anger that just rises in his heart gradually subsides. It''s better for him to investigate the things between Ou and Fei.

    On a road in Yongcheng, a Porsche is driving forward at the fastest speed. Xiao Ling is sitting in the car, but he looks very flustered and firm.

    A few days ago, he received the news that Weisha had a fiance. He always refused to believe that the girl who had been chasing him now fell in love with other people. He didn''t get in touch with Weisha for such a long time, so he felt a little empty.

    For such a long time, whenever those women were around him, he always showed the face of Weisha in his mind, and he was not interested in those women.

    He has been persuading himself that this is because he is too disgusted with Weisha. Until now, he realized that he has moved his heart to Weisha, and he can no longer accept other women.

    Until she and the man appeared in pairs in the public view, Xiao Ling was flustered. As soon as he realized his heart, did the girl really give up on him? He didn''t believe it. He had to identify it himself.

    Today is the engagement day for Weisha and that man. He must ask Weisha''s attitude before their engagement is successful. If Weisha finds a man casually because of her heart injury, he will take Weisha away at any cost.

    No matter what the reason, he should not let it blind his eyes and make him unable to appreciate the charm of Weisha.

    Xiao Ling imagines Weisha''s beautiful appearance in his brain, subconsciously stepping on the accelerator at his feet, and the distance between him and the car in front is getting shorter and shorter, but Xiao Ling is still immersed in his imagination.

    It was not until the sound of the collision between the cars came that Xiao Ling''s mind was pulled back to reality. He quickly stepped on the brake and pulled away from the car in front. The driver in front was also very good at driving. When he felt someone was hitting him in the back, he put on a little bit of gas.

    Fortunately, the two cars were found as soon as they collided with each other. They quickly pulled apart. The damage of the two cars was not very serious. The car in front of them turned around at an intersection and separated from Xiao Ling.

    Looking at the trunk of the car, Xiao Ling was a little bit embarrassed when he was hit by himself. He wrote down the license plate number of the car. It was his fault. He must find out the owner of the car and compensate him.

    The bumper of his own car has fallen down, but he can''t stop to check it now. In fact, he can imagine what his car will look like, and he can buy it again. If he misses Weisha this time, he may miss her for a lifetime.

    Xiao Ling drove the damaged car and arrived at the scene of Weisha''s engagement ceremony as soon as possible. There were bodyguards standing at the door of the scene. As soon as Xiao Ling got to the door, he was stopped by the bodyguards.

    The people of the Wei family have given orders for a long time. If Xiao Ling comes, he must not let him see Wei Sha. The original engagement, however, for Xiao Ling''s reason, has made Wei''s favorite little daughter suffer such a great humiliation and become the after dinner conversation of the women in the whole capital.

    Xiao Ling sees that he is blocked from entering, so he will disturb Weisha''s parents. He turns his head to look at the building nearby and thinks about how to enter.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 641

    Xiao Ling looks at the surrounding buildings and guesses where Weisha should be now. A path nearby attracts Xiao Ling''s eyes. He hides from the guard and comes to the path.

    It seemed that the path could enter their scene. Xiao Ling looked back to see if there was anyone. He walked in firmly. The path was full of green plants. Usually, there should not be many people coming. From time to time, the sound of knowing something came from the grass nearby.

    The music of the ceremony became clearer and clearer. Xiao Ling was excited and quickened his pace. The sound became louder and louder. Gradually, the whole scene appeared in front of him, but he could not move forward.

    What he is in is a layer of power grid. It should be that the developers here didn''t want to develop this piece of grass again. They took the power grid and circled it. After walking along the power grid for a long time, they didn''t find any place to enter.

    In his heart, he was very angry. He saw a river beside him. The river just ran through the engagement site. Xiao Ling didn''t want to jump directly. He jumped so hard that he didn''t notice the stones under his feet. He knocked his knee on the stones in the river.

    He didn''t care. He swam to his destination as fast as he could. He came up from the river and found a corner where there was no one to wring his clothes. Although it''s warm now, it''s really hard to wear this wet clothes.

    After two random shakes, he put on his clothes again, slowly approached the building, and was ready to go in to find Weisha. He didn''t notice that there was a bright red mark on his arm, and the blood was still flowing down.

    When Xiao Ling came ashore, there was a small piece of glass on the bank. His arm crossed the little piece of glass. He only felt a little pain. He rubbed it and didn''t look at it carefully.

    Xiao Ling enters the building from the staff passageway and comes to the monitoring room carefully. Just as the monitoring personnel are not there, he checks the people on each floor. Suddenly, he sees Wei Sha''s mother coming out of the elevator and walking towards a room.

    You can vaguely see the slim figure inside. Xiao Ling secretly wrote down the room number and went out from the monitoring room quietly. After a while, the monitoring personnel came back from the outside and looked at the monitoring. There was nothing different.

    Xiao Ling came up from the staff passageway to the floor where the room was. After observing at the stairway for a long time, he found that there was no one at the door of the room. He remembered that Weisha''s mother had brought a lot of people with her when she came here just now. She thought she had left.

    He ran to the door of the room as fast as he could and knocked on it. It took a long time for footsteps to come from inside. At the same time, the door of the room was opened. Xiao Ling flashed into the room from the crack of the door and shut the door.

    Standing in front of him was Wei Sha, who was deeply in his heart. Wei Sha was also very surprised to see Xiao Ling in such a mess. After the surprise, her heart ached violently. In the past, Xiao Ling''s attitude towards her came to mind one by one.

    "How did you get in? Don''t you like to see me? You go. Today is my engagement day. It''s not good to be seen by them. " Weisha turned her head and stopped looking at Xiao Ling, but she could still remember Xiao Ling even though she closed her eyes.

    Xiao Ling, who always pays attention to his appearance, has never been so embarrassed. His hair is still dripping and his clothes are wet. Every step he takes, there will be a water mark on the ground.

    "I''m sorry, I was wrong before. My eyes were blinded. I didn''t find your beauty, and I didn''t see my heart clearly. Before I saw you, there was a strange feeling in my heart. I always thought it was because of the relationship between my parents. Now I know that I was moved by you."

    Regardless of Weisha''s order, Xiao Ling looks at Weisha''s back and tells her true thoughts in her heart, trying to call back Weisha''s heart.

    When Weisha heard this, she seemed to be in a daze. This was the first time that she heard Xiao Ling say such words. Before, his attitude towards himself was not like this. Now how suddenly

    "What do you mean?" Weisha angrily turns her head, and her beautiful eyes are staring at Xiao Ling''s eyes. She wants to see his heart through his eyes.

    "My meaning is very simple. I like you. I hope you can give me a chance." Xiao Ling said this very sincerely. Weisha had never seen Xiao Ling so seriously. Originally, she was too sad to pursue love. She simply answered her mother and made an engagement with a good person.

    Weisha''s heart seems to be dead, but now, Xiao Ling''s appearance makes her heart come back to life again. Soon, her eyes are red, and tears are rolling in her eyes.

    Xiao Ling raised his hand to wipe away her tears. "I''m sorry I''m late. I''ve wronged you."

    Weisha fiercely pushed away Xiao Ling, "no, you lied to me. Didn''t you say you would never like me? I don''t believe it Weisha is like a frightened rabbit, which makes Xiao Ling feel very uncomfortable. Originally, the lively and confident Weisha is hurt by herself.

    Weisha feels sticky on her hands. Looking down, she finds that her hands are full of blood, but she is not hurt. An idea flashed through her mind, and she quickly turns to look at Xiao Ling''s arm. Sure enough, his arm is like a river of blood.

    Weisha turned her head to find some gauze for him to disinfect and bandage the wound, but before she turned around, Xiao Ling took Weisha''s hand and held it tightly in her hand. "Forgive me for my previous willfulness. Give me a chance to make up for you. Believe me, I will love you well."

    Weisha''s heart is full of mixed feelings. She knows that she still likes Xiao Ling in her heart. But what should my parents say about this matter? And how can they find a good fiance for themselves? This was originally their engagement ceremony. If I change my mind now, will it hurt them?

    Xiao Ling was very clear about the worry in her heart. She put a bright smile on her face and said, "as long as you are willing to promise me, I''ll go and plead with you."

    "OK, I promise you, but make sure everything you say is true." Weisha still has some worries in her heart. No one can say anything about her feelings clearly. She can only feel it with her heart. Weisha''s eyes are still flickering with confusion.

    "I swear!" Xiao lingchong looks at Weisha, releases Weisha with one hand, sticks out his finger beside his head and makes an oath.

    Two people hold hands to go out, just met to find Weisha Weisha mother, she looked at two people intertwined hand anger heart, rushed forward to open.

    "Auntie, I''m sorry. I was young and I didn''t understand. I hope you can forgive me and agree to be with Sasha." Xiao Ling immediately went forward and made amends to Weisha''s mother.

    "What do you think we are? Is it your pet? "Weisha''s mother didn''t speak yet. Weisha''s brother was so acute that he couldn''t wait to scold Xiao Ling.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 642

    "Brother." Weisha can''t see Xiao Ling being targeted. She looks at her brother angrily. Even if her mother is not happy, all her good brothers begin to target Xiao Ling. She knows that they are all for her good, but she still can''t bear to be treated like this.

    "If you can beat our brothers, we''ll take your word for it." The third brother, who has always been calm, speaks. He is very good at observing words and colors. He can see that Wei Sha really likes Xiao Ling, and it''s not easy to do this kind of thing. It''s better to give both sides a step down.

    "Good." Xiao Ling didn''t want to think about it, but he directly responded to the third brother''s condition. Xiao Ling''s hand was shaking all the time, indicating that he would not agree. But Xiao Ling pinched her palm, indicating that she should be calm.

    What Weisha''s mother thought was that the boy she had found was very good. He was completely worthy of Weisha. Although he was not as good as Xiao Ling, the child''s character was very good. But now this situation makes it very difficult for her to do.

    Several elder brothers took Xiao Ling and went out. Their favorite little sister suffered so much from this man. How could he take her away so easily.

    They must test Xiao Ling''s heart for Weisha. Weisha mother directly dragged Weisha into the room, "I don''t agree, even if he won, I don''t agree!"

    Without waiting for Weisha to speak, Weisha''s mother directly expresses her opinions. As the most beloved little daughter, Weisha naturally knows that her mother''s temper is soft rather than hard. She rubs her mother''s arm at night and leans her head against her mother''s shoulder socket.

    "Mom, you love me the most. I''ve been very happy all the time. I really like Xiao Ling. You can agree with me. And you know his family''s affairs. It''s not unreasonable for him to say those words. People always find their own thoughts when they make some choices."

    "Mom, do you know that when I came back, my heart was dead. You asked me to go on a blind date with someone, but without thinking about it, I directly agreed to get engaged. At that time, I felt that if the person I married was not my beloved, what would it matter to marry who?"

    "But on the day when I am about to be someone else''s wife, he comes. Under your heavy blockade, he comes in and meets me. Can''t that show his sincerity?"

    Weisha''s words made her mother speechless. What she said is really reasonable. Every family has its own difficult classics. Young people who are full of courage and uprightness are more likely to make mistakes.

    "If he can beat them, I won''t stop him any more. That''s all right." Weisha''s mother has heard Weisha''s intention from Weisha''s words. If her sons can really let Xiao Ling pass, it also shows that the child is really worth her giving her daughter to him.

    "I knew you were the best to me." With tears in her eyes, Weisha smiles at her mother and reaches up to her mother''s cheek to give her a deep kiss.

    Weisha''s mother didn''t let Weisha go downstairs to see, so he stood at the door, expecting someone to come up. Then she felt that the time was so long. I don''t know how long it took for Xiao Ling to appear in her sight.

    Wei Sha rushes up and hugs Xiao Ling tightly. Wei Sha is already sobbing, "I won." Xiao Ling whispers these words in Weisha''s ear. What Weisha sees is that he is covered with scars. While he is excited, he complains that his brothers don''t know how important it is.

    Looking at this situation, Weisha''s mother knew that it was a foregone conclusion. It was better to hit the sun than choose a day. It was better to correct this mistake today and let them go on the normal track.

    Weisha''s mother told them this idea, and they were very worried. After all, they were very taboo when they turned back, "it''s OK, who''s your mother? Leave it to me, and you''ll take care of yourself. " Then he took his brothers to deal with it.

    "I have to inform my good brothers as soon as possible." Xiao Ling thinks of Mu Lingtian and takes out his mobile phone to call mu Lingtian. He believes mu Lingtian will come.

    It wasn''t long before the news of the renewal of the engagement between the Wei family and the Xiao family came out. Shen Mochen knew the news and quickly told Gu youyou. Shen Mochen knew that Gu youyou regarded Xiao Ling as a good friend. If Gu youyou missed this time, she would feel very sorry.

    Although the guests were surprised at the temporary change of the engagement object, it''s reasonable that the engagement between the Wei family and the Xiao family had been made long ago. The Wei family didn''t say anything about it, so they naturally thought that the previous news was a rumor.

    Xiao Ling told his parents the news. Xiao''s parents are also very excited. They can''t control their son and force him to change his attitude. Now the son thinks clearly, not to mention how happy they are.

    In the twinkling of an eye, this pair of beautiful men and women appear in everyone''s sight. The guests have come together, and the parents and friends of both sides have arrived.

    Wei Sha and Xiao Ling just want to step down after the ceremony. They are told that they haven''t seen a blessing yet. They go to one side and open the video. Gu youyou appears on the big screen.

    "Hello, Dr. Xiao, today is your engagement day, but I can''t go to the scene to give you my best wishes because of my health, so I can only use this way to convey to you that miss Weisha is a good girl. You must treat her well, or don''t blame me for turning my elbow out to help her or not. You must be long and full, You must. "

    Wei Sha listens to Gu youyou''s words and looks at Xiao Ling with a smile. Xiao Ling also looks at Wei Sha helplessly. Gu youyou''s video is really very loving, which makes them very moved. They all feel that now is their happiest time.

    The guests didn''t expect to see the blessing video of the movie queen at the engagement ceremony. This is the first time they have seen Gu youyou in such a life style. Mu Lingtian looks at Gu youyou''s ruddy face, and his heart is very complicated.

    Ou and Fei sat next to Mu Lingtian, "it seems that the recovery is good."

    Mu Lingtian felt very uncomfortable, as if his things had been peeped at by others. He thought of what he had asked mu Shaochen before, and turned to stare at OU and Fei.

    Ask him about the banquet, but ou and Fei tell him that it''s too long, he has already forgotten, mu Lingtian is still suspicious, but it''s hard to say anything.

    But Ou Yufei''s heart is beating drums. At the beginning, he followed mu Lingtian because he was jealous of Mu Lingtian and created the car accident, but he didn''t dare to admit it. After all, his reputation is quite big now. If that thing broke out, I don''t know what kind of impact it would have on him and his family.

    Until the end of the ceremony, neither of them spoke again.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 643

    Take care of your family.

    Gu An''an now stays in Gu''s family and has no position. Since his company went bankrupt, his father has never looked at him in the eye. The point is not his failure, but his plagiarism. But in addition to what he can know, the most likely thing is long Yingyi.

    And when she founded the company, she was encouraged by long Yingyi, but now when something went wrong, she turned to be the shopkeeper and watched the fire from the other side. What she was afraid of was not that long Yingyi would not save her, but that long Yingyi would push her.

    She let off her young lady''s temper in the room, smashed all the tea cups and utensils on the table to the ground, and the little dolls on the bed were also poisoned by her. Now Gu An''an doesn''t like anyone.

    "No, I can''t wait to die!" Gu An''an reassures himself again. Sitting by the bed, he takes out his cell phone and calls long Yingyi, who answers.

    "Long Yingyi! Is it something you told others to do? Is your goal to make me lose? " Gu an an roars to say, in her heart, long Ying Yi is the murderer.

    "Don''t be a mad dog biting people. Gu an an, I''ll help you. What have you done for me?" Long Yingyi doesn''t need to continue to pretend. She has torn her face with Gu An''an now. It''s useless to keep such rubbish.

    "It''s you, isn''t it? It''s you who brought me down! " Gu An An''s voice is getting higher and higher. She pops up from the bed and stares at the front like a copper bell.

    "So what? Ha... "With that, long Yingyi hung up the phone and abandoned a useless chess piece, which was nothing to her. Even if Gu an exposed everything, who would listen to her, a person who got inspiration from plagiarism.

    How could Gu an be reconciled? She immediately called back, but a gentle voice came from the receiver.

    "The number you dialed is empty, please redial later..."

    "Long Yingyi! You wait for me! It''s hard for both of us to annoy me. I''ll die with you. "

    Gu An An''s fingers creaked, her mouth closed tightly, and she could hear the sound of grinding her teeth. At this moment, she had the heart to kill long Yingyi.

    Gu an an cleans up her face and drives straight to the large entertainment company in Yongcheng. She stops her car at the door and walks in high spirited.

    "Excuse me, miss, do you have an appointment?" The front desk stops Gu An''an.

    "I have important news about Gu youyou. It depends on whether you want to know." Gu An''an is still like a proud peacock, displaying his only prosperity.

    "I''m sorry, miss. I can''t go upstairs without an appointment." How can the front desk not know this is Gu An, because the lawsuit is reported on TV. What big news can people like this who have no integrity reveal.

    "I want to go up!" Gu an an did not pay attention to the obstruction of the front desk, but insisted on going upstairs.

    The front desk gave the security guard a wink, and the two security guards rushed forward.

    "Please leave, miss." The security guard is polite.

    "What are you? Can you still talk to me? " Gu an ignored the person in front of him and tried to push away his body in front of him.

    "Please pay attention to the wording!" Another security guard was displeased.

    Gu An didn''t pay attention to these people. As you can imagine, Gu An was set up by two security guards and left outside the door.

    "You should be so disrespectful to me. You will regret it." Gu an an lost face, got on the bus and left.

    When she comes back home again, she can''t let her own temperament do this. She has to come up with the next countermeasures.

    "By the way, I have another idea." Gu An said to himself.

    She thought of the paparazzi she had contacted before, and now she could report the news about Gu you to him in the same way.

    "All Gu youyou''s sufferings are caused by a person named long Yingyi. Long Yingyi is jealous of Gu youyou''s relationship with mu Lingtian, so every time she tries to harm Gu Youyou, and the last post movie incident, it''s all at the instigation of long Yingyi. If you don''t believe it, you can investigate by yourself. I could have provided you with her mobile phone number, but now she has torn her face with me, It''s true. If there is any mistake, I don''t need any reward. I just hope you can spread the news

    Gu An wrote down these words, she tried to break down long Yingyi through this matter, but she did not want to rely on her own strength, how can long Yingyi bleed.

    Gu''s fans can''t sit down any more. They begin to love her. Gu An''an, who is sitting at home, is very happy and finally gives herself a place to fight back. For Gu Youyou, who is such a big movie queen, the number of her fans is of course unknown.

    And if Gu youyou knows that the person who is critical to him is long Yingyi, he will certainly take care of her, and mu Lingtian.

    All of a sudden, Gu An looks up at the sky and laughs. She is impressed by her wit.

    "Wait, long Yingyi. This is the end of offending Gu An''an." Gu An''an''s face is full of the appearance of villains'' gaining power.

    Now she and long Yingyi are on the opposite side. Since she makes herself a failure, she will also make her bleed.

    This event shocked long Yingyi in Yongcheng. She didn''t expect Gu An''an to have such ability to let the wind of the whole city blow to her.

    "Shall we leave this place now and avoid the wind first, or your address will come out if we go on like this again." Long Yingyi''s assistant made a kind reminder.

    Of course, long Yingyi also knows what the consequences are. She carefully considered what the assistant said.

    I didn''t expect that Gu An would choose to burn both jade and stone.

    "What''s the direction of general manager mu of Mu''s company now?" Besides worrying about herself, long Yingyi is more worried about Mu Lingtian''s bad views on him.

    "There is no news yet, but he should not believe what Gu an an said." The assistant tried to comfort long Yingyi.

    But longying Yi knew clearly that even if Mu Ling Tian did not believe what Gu Anan said, he would also produce a bad impression on himself, or even secretly investigate, if Mu Ling Tian knew that he was secretly setting up Gu Yu, he would not neglect himself.

    "You send a message to the outside world: how many people do the people who plagiarize the inspiration want to drag into the water? With this as the topic, you should know how to do the following Long Yingyi glances at the assistant, who nods and goes out.

    And long Yingyi is not idle. She immediately looks at the plane from Yongcheng to brarish through her mobile phone. It''s not good for her to drag it down like this. It''s better to leave first, wait for the wind to blow down, and then come back to explain to Mu Lingtian. After all, there is friendship between them.

    Long Yingyi still hopes that mu Lingtian will believe her.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 644

    Regardless of any storm outside, Gu youyou''s ward in the hospital is as quiet as ever, as if isolated from the outside world. Gu youyou has been taken good care of during this period.

    He didn''t let Gu youyou touch the mobile phone for a long time. He usually took her to do some rehabilitative actions. Accompanied by Ashu and Shen Mochen, Gu youyou was in a good mood.

    "Cousin, if there is anything interesting recently, tell me about it." Gu Youyou, who gives up contact with mobile phones, is a little addicted to the Internet. She always swipes her microblog to pass the time when she is bored, but now she is doing rehabilitation actions when she is bored.

    "It''s funny... It''s not. If it has to be said, your sister''s company is bankrupt." Hearing Shen Mochen''s words, ah Shu chuckled.

    "Bankrupt?" Gu youyou was a little surprised that such a big thing happened in just a few months.

    Now it suddenly occurred to her that Gu Chongshan and Lin Ruyi had come to find her own business the other day. Gu youyou was lost in thought for a moment.

    "Hey, Xiaoyou, don''t think about it. You can''t help her. Don''t you know what she did to you? Don''t be soft hearted Ashu was filled with righteous indignation. For such a family, she met for the first time.

    "Well, well, I won''t help." Gu youyou''s eyes are light and bright. He is looking at a Shu. These people are his relatives, and they are worthy of love.

    Shen Mochen''s face is unexpectedly dignified. He doesn''t know how to tell Gu you about long Yingyi. Gu An''s news is not very reliable. If he tells Gu you now, he finds that the news is false, which is not good for her.

    It''s better to investigate by yourself first. If it''s true, it''s not too late to tell Gu you.

    Time passed like this. In the afternoon, Gu youyou was already asleep in bed. Shen Mochen called ah Shu out of the ward and discussed something about long Yingyi with her.

    "Ah Shu, have you read the news? What do you think?" Shen Mochen half holds his cheek, this matter still needs a Shu''s consideration, because a Shu has the best relationship with Gu Youyou, and a Shu is the person who knows Gu youyou''s character best.

    "Don''t tell her that although she is better, she can''t get out of bed and walk. Don''t let her think so much." It seems that the thoughts of a Shu and Shen Mochen are interlinked.

    "I''ll check it first. If I need anything, I''ll come to you again. You''ll have to take care of me these days." Shen''s face was full of apology.

    Ah Shu laughed and waved his hand.

    "What is this? It''s my duty to take care of her. Don''t worry about it." Ah Shu pushed Shen Mo Chen with his hand, and a touch of shyness appeared on his face. All this was in Shen Mo Chen''s eyes.

    After getting Ashu''s consent, Shen Mochen didn''t come to visit youyou''s ward for several days. He has been preparing how to find out the whereabouts of long Yingyi, but now everything is that long Yingyi is no longer in China.

    Thanks to Ashu''s strength in the capital, she didn''t find out the whereabouts of long Yingyi, but indirectly through Gu An''an''s mouth, Shen Mochen learned that long Yingyi was in brarish, but she still had her own strength in Yongcheng.

    Shen Mochen knows that Gu youyou doesn''t want mu Lingtian to get involved in his own affairs. He doesn''t even ask him this time. Fortunately, through his own management, he finds a trace of information.

    Usually every Friday night, long Yingyi will appear in a basement activity room in Yongcheng, so on this Friday, Shen Mochen came to the basement activity room ahead of time, surrounded by red and white lights, women''s clothes are exposed, men are big gold chains, small watches, tattoos all over the body.

    Shen Mo Chen''s appearance makes all the women boiling. It''s really rare to see such a handsome and recognizable half blood face.

    "Hey, handsome man, how did you find this place? It''s not an ordinary place, but you can''t get in." One of the dancers twists his waist like a water snake and walks slowly to Shen Mochen.

    Shen Mochen felt disgusted.

    "I came in with my own business, of course." Shen answered coldly. The woman glanced at her and left. In this basement, all the people are familiar with their faces, but Shen Mochen looks very familiar. Through the reaction of these people, Shen Mochen also noticed that he seems too dazzled.

    He put on the hat on his clothes, while people do not pay attention to shrink in a corner, at 8 o''clock in the evening, he finally squatted to long Yingyi, only to see her wearing a small leather clothes, in the stars down to the center of the stage.

    Shen Mo Chen came to the place she couldn''t see behind her and tried to listen to what she said. After sitting for more than two hours, Shen Mo Chen heard some valuable news.

    "It''s estimated that this batch of goods will arrive next month. It''s definitely not assembly goods. The branches and trunks will be separated." Everyone knows that sticks and trunks represent guns and ammunition respectively. Although Shen Mo Chen does not dabble in this area, he has never eaten pork and has never seen pigs run.

    He evacuated immediately after he knew about the incident, but during the evacuation, he was found shot twice by the bald man. Although he didn''t hit his body, he was somewhat frightened.

    After all, this is not his own territory. If you want to deal with this, you have to inform mu Lingtian.

    Under the siege of a group of people, Shen Mochen successfully escaped from the siege. He immediately changed his clothes and took a taxi back to Mu''s company.

    So late, Shen Mochen doesn''t know whether mu Lingtian is in the company or not. He can only have a try, because he doesn''t dare to go back to the hospital now. Once he is followed, Gu youyou will be killed. But if he comes to Mu Lingtian''s company, even those people know, they don''t dare to do anything.

    Fortunately, Shen Mochen met mu Lingtian, so late, mu Lingtian is still in the company. Seeing Shen Mochen''s embarrassed appearance, mu Lingtian can''t help asking.

    "Why?" He doesn''t want to talk now, because he has been rejected by Gu youyou again and again, which is really hard in his heart.

    "You''ve read the news..." Shen Mo Chen''s words are not finished.

    "I won''t take care of anything about Gu you. Please go back." Mu Lingtian turned his back to Shen Mochen and didn''t look at him.

    "Not this one." Shen Mochen''s voice sank.

    "Long Yingyi sells guns underground." Shen Mochen told mu Lingtian about it because he wanted to wake him up. If long Yingyi wanted to hurt Gu Youyou, he would have a gun and it would be easy to turn his back on him.

    Mu Lingtian turns around in surprise.

    "True?"

    "Of course."

    Through a simple dialogue, the two men have reached an agreement to find out this matter, but mu Lingtian has a condition that he just helps and Gu youyou doesn''t know about it.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 645

    With the participation of Mu Lingtian, this matter gradually began to take shape. Mu Lingtian took the lead in blocking long Yingyi''s branch in Yongcheng through his own forces. However, this matter should not be known to the police. Even if the police intervened, it could not be found out completely. After all, this is an international gun trafficking organization.

    Now what mu Lingtian and Shen Mochen have to do is simply to bring down long Yingyi''s influence in Yongcheng.

    Long Yingyi didn''t expect that mu Lingtian would come to deal with him. This is not a good wind direction, so she simply left Yong city and returned to braris state.

    This incident did not bring mu Lingtian favor, but more disgusted with the evil dragon Yingyi.

    Take care of your family.

    "For your own success, you can be so unscrupulous. You are not worthy to be our family man." Gu An''s affairs have caused a great stir in Yongcheng. Gu Chongshan can''t bear it. He calls Gu An to his side and criticizes him. His face is full of hatred.

    "Chongshan, don''t be so angry. An''an just went in the wrong direction. She just wanted to succeed quickly. She is just a child. Now she knows her mistake and will not make it again." Lin Ruyi spoke carefully for Gu An''an, and there was no confidence in the language, because Gu An did something wrong.

    "You still speak for her and see what she is used to? Right and wrong, how can I have such a daughter! " Gu Chongshan threw his arm, went straight back to the sofa and sat down angrily.

    "I''m wrong, Dad. I shouldn''t have succeeded in this way, but isn''t sister youyou successful by shortcut? It''s just that you don''t know the shortcut. " Gu An tries to throw the pot at Gu you.

    "Neither of you sisters is like a housekeeper!" Gu Chongshan is out of breath. Lin Ruyi is beside him and gives him a hand to breathe.

    "You go out first, Ann. Now your father is angry. Go back to the house and reflect." Lin Ruyi cleverly supports Gu An''an, and lets her be here. Gu Chongshan will only be more angry. It''s better to blow the wind by himself. Gu Chongshan may lose his temper.

    After Lin Ruyi''s appeasement, Gu Chongshan was better.

    She returned to her room to hold a press conference in an attempt to uncover Gu youyou''s "unbearable past". After all, now as long as the topic with Gu you these three words, it will be hot search.

    Through Gu Chongshan''s face, Lin Ruyi easily held a press conference. She wanted to completely overturn Gu youyou''s image at the press conference. Thinking of this, Lin Ruyi couldn''t help smiling treacherously.

    ¡­

    At the press conference.

    "You are neither a public figure nor a celebrity in the entertainment industry. Why do you suddenly want to hold a press conference?" A reporter specializing in nitpicking raised such a question to Lin Ruyi.

    "I''m Gu youyou''s stepmother. I have something buried for many years that I want to say."

    "First of all, Gu youyou is not as clean as you can see. It''s not just luck that makes her come to this step, but someone behind her. This person is not a caretaker. Secondly, Gu youyou has made a huge fortune through her acting career, but she turned a deaf ear to some problems in her family. Even her father refused to borrow money from her, so she regarded money as life, and even her grandfather''s property was robbed by her. "

    "Of course, I don''t mean to go to Gu you, but to let you know the reality. She has been with me for more than ten years. Over the years, taking care of her family shows that I have done my best for her."

    Lin Ruyi abnormal said such a big cross talk, voice and emotion, people have to be convinced, because Gu youyou from an ordinary woman to Cannes film queen, this success is too plain sailing.

    After answering the words of many reporters, the press conference was over, and now the family is in a mess.

    ¡­

    Long Yingyi was hit by a blow. Instead of being depressed, he changed a way to investigate Xiaotang. Since Gu youYou can''t move, he should first ensure that his position will not be shaken.

    She didn''t know where Xiaotang was, but after her inquiry, she came to Xiaotang''s former welfare home. Maybe it''s hard to get Xiaotang''s DNA again, but there''s always hope to have a try.

    She went to the welfare home in the name of Gu youyou''s friend. Because Gu youyou was a great benefactor of the welfare home, the Dean didn''t have too much bad feelings for long Yingyi. Instead, she warmly introduced Xiaotang to her.

    "Because you are not feeling well these days, you can''t come to see these children. Let me have a look. Dean, you can rest assured that Xiaotang takes good care of you. Is there anything that Xiaotang used before? Or the room where he used to be, I want to recall. "

    Long Yingyi''s eyes are full of sincerity, without any hypocrisy.

    "Yes, it''s his blessing that Xiaotang can be taken away by youyou. It''s also our welfare home''s blessing. Xiaotang''s room hasn''t moved, but he just goes to clean some dust regularly." Then the Dean takes long Yingyi to the room before Xiaotang.

    "Dean, please go ahead. I want to see Xiaotang''s room by myself." Long Yingyi left without any doubt.

    Long Yingyi is the only one left in the room. Looking at that there is no hair on the pillow and there is no trace on the drawing board, long Yingyi sighs. She lies on Xiaotang''s pillow, only to find that there is a hair under the pillow. If there is no accident, it is Xiaotang''s.

    This makes long Yingyi''s eyes shine for a moment, and rekindles her hope and fighting spirit. She takes out the prepared bag, puts the hair into the bag, and carefully puts it in her pocket.

    I can only gamble whether this is Xiaotang''s hair or not.

    After collecting what she wanted, long Yingyi left. The Dean still didn''t doubt her.

    She immediately left Huaxia by plane. If she had a big goal in this investigation, she might as well go back to brarish and be relatively safe in her own territory. She went back home to get her father''s hair.

    A few days later, the hospital replied.

    Sure enough, women''s intuition is very accurate, this hair is indeed Xiaotang, and the test results show that Lu qiutang and long aoyan are father son relationship.

    Long Yingyi shakes her hand and picks up the report sheet. The whole person stays in the same place. Even if she has made psychological preparation, it is still difficult to accept the result.

    In this case, a son suddenly appeared, this matter must not let his father know, also can''t let Lu qiutang know, otherwise property still don''t know who to spend

    Long Yingyi''s face is full of ferocity.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 646

    Lu qiutang really can''t keep him. He''s a big threat to himself.

    Long Yingyi silently thinks about what can be done to eradicate Xiaotang quietly. She slips the report into the interlayer of her bag, goes home, puts it in the drawer of her room and locks the drawer.

    A few months later.

    Gu youyou recovered, but she left some scars on her body. Fortunately, Xiao Ling prescribed some medicine for her. Applying it on time will have a certain effect and ensure that the scars disappear.

    Now she knows all the things that have happened in the past few months. If she doesn''t do anything, it''s definitely not Gu youyou''s character. Now she has finally recovered, and it''s time to eliminate some of the miasma.

    "Xiaowen, have you heard from Lin Ruyi and Gu An''an recently?" Gu youyou stood at the windowsill, looking at the traffic outside the window calmly.

    "Sister Youyou, the two of them have finally stopped these days, but I haven''t finished the Louzi they caused before..." Xiaowen is aggrieved, because Lin Ruyi''s words are not all lies. For Gu youyou''s sudden change from a college student to a movie queen, it really has something to do with mu Lingtian.

    In addition to the entertainment rendering, Gu youyou has been on the hot search list for several months in a row, and he has not made any substantive explanation. The more the story spreads, the more evil it becomes.

    "I''ll ask them to pay me back. Make arrangements for me. I''m going to take care of my family today." Gu youyou has a proud smile on his face.

    "Sister Youyou, it''s not right. You''re just a short time away, so that she won''t make you angry again." Xiaowen tries to persuade, but the response is Gu youyou''s shaking his head.

    This time she went to take care of her family, she wanted to make them vomit blood. As for revenge, she was in no hurry. She had to set a routine first.

    Xiaowen drives Gu youyou to his home.

    "Here you are, miss." The housekeeper said hello as usual. Gu youyou nodded to him with a smile in response.

    Gu Youyou, accompanied by Xiaowen, strides into the room.

    As soon as she entered the room, she opened her bright eyes and looked around at the home she hadn''t come back for a long time. She didn''t have any memory of it.

    "Yo Yo is coming." Lin Ruyi no longer has the enthusiasm before, because last time Gu youyou refused to pay Gu An''an, he simply refused to do the project directly.

    "Oh, isn''t this aunt Lin? Why isn''t your daughter in the living room?" Gu you''s words hit the nail on the head and didn''t give Lin Ruyi any leeway to fight back.

    "You..." Lin Ruyi was furious and pointed to Gu you''s face.

    "Don''t make any noise." Gu Chongshan moved down the stairs.

    "What are you doing here?" Gu Chongshan looked serious and his face was full of displeasure.

    "This is my home, father. Why can''t I come?" Gu youyou looks provocative, gently picks his eyebrows, and points his fierce eyes at Gu Chongshan.

    "This is my home! I say whoever comes can come, and I say whoever can''t come can''t even get in! " Gu Chongshan knocked his crutch hard.

    "This is forget your hairy wife, ah... Feel guilty now, there is no left?" Gu youyou doesn''t want to continue to be his good daughter. Lin Ruyi has added so much trouble to herself by holding a press conference. Now she comes to pay back one by one.

    "Yo Yo, how do you talk to your father?" Lin Ruyi put in a word and helped Gu Chongshan down the stairs.

    "When I talk to my father, why do you have to interrupt?" Gu youyou doesn''t look at Lin Ruyi. He goes straight to the sofa and sits down.

    "How can you be such a child now? It''s hard to be in China these years?" A seemingly casual sentence seems to be full of holes in Gu youyou''s opinion.

    She went abroad this matter, and did not publicize, in addition to their closest people, no one should know that they have gone abroad, unless

    Gu youyou''s face is filled with a mist that is hard to think about. In her mind, a figure suddenly emerges, the woman who wants to kill herself.

    Lin Ruyi didn''t notice that he had said something wrong. Maybe Gu Youqi''s brain was slow.

    "Where have you been all these years? If you don''t come back home, do you still have my father in your heart In the end, Gu Chongshan still has a little miss for Gu you in his heart. Anyway, it''s also his daughter. I haven''t seen her in three or four years

    "Of course I have your father in my heart, otherwise what am I going to do when I come back this time?" Gu you asked directly.

    "Can you talk well, don''t you see your father is not well? If you get angry, do you know what the consequences are? " Lin Ruyi''s voice seems to be coquettish and angry. She gently twines her hand around Gu Chongshan''s arm.

    Being provoked by Lin Ruyi, Gu Chongshan doesn''t want to see Gu youyou any more.

    "Originally, I wanted to come for dinner. I bought all the things, but it seems that this family doesn''t welcome me, so I won''t give any money. I left first." In fact, Gu youyou did not want to give money, just want to use this sentence to provoke Lin Ruyi.

    If Lin Ruyi hears these words, he immediately stops Gu youyou.

    "You are not welcome. My aunt just told you not to be angry with your father." Lin Ruyi''s tone was slightly relaxed.

    "Is it?" Gu youyou stops, gently shakes his chestnut curly hair, and looks at Lin Ruyi for a year.

    "Of course, the meal is ready. Please ask Shang an to come to dinner." Lin Ruyi came to Gu youyou with a smile on his face.

    "But now I don''t have any money. I''ve had a serious illness. I''ve been treating it for several months." Gu youyou stares at Lin Ruyi at close range.

    Lin Ruyi''s eyes are escaping. Although only for a moment, they are clearly captured by Gu you.

    "You..." Lin Ruyi clenched her teeth. It turned out that Gu youyou was arranging himself in disguise.

    "I''ll go first. Goodbye, father." Gu youyou leaves naturally, leaving Lin Ruyi and Gu Chongshan staring at each other in the room.

    Gu youyou returns to her apartment. She hasn''t lived in her nest for a long time. She calls ah Shu to her apartment and tells ah Shu what happened tonight. At the same time, she tells ah Shu about a woman who wanted to kill her when Meidi was about to give birth.

    Ah Shu was furious after hearing this.

    "How could there be such a thing? Why didn''t you tell me that I could take care of you? " Ah Shu was so anxious that she was incoherent. She walked up and down the room, obviously afraid.

    "You see, I''m fine." Gu youyou laughed when he saw Ah Shu.

    "You still laugh..." ah Shu was angry.

    "Today, I suddenly found that Lin Ruyi knew that I was not in China during this period, so she should know where I am..." Gu youyou said these words to a Shu with a tangled face.

    Two people four eyes opposite, brow lock, a tree tightly pursed lips, looking at Gu you''s eyes become firm up.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 647

    Xiao Ling goes back to Yong city to find mu Lingtian after finishing his own business. By the way, he finds the owner of the crashed car on the way to Wei Sha. He has done something wrong, and he must pay for it.

    Before he came here, he didn''t tell mu Lingtian. He wanted to surprise him by suddenly appearing in front of him. At the same time, he wanted to show off his happy life away from the masses of single dogs.

    Mu Lingtian is still worried about ou and Fei''s childhood these days. He always feels that it''s not as simple as ou and Fei said, but he can''t pry anything out of his mouth.

    Suddenly I thought that since many people had gone to the celebration banquet at that time, Xiao Ling should also be there. In this case, maybe Xiao Ling would know something and want to call Xiao Ling with his mobile phone.

    Before dialing out the number, the door of the office was pushed open. It was the person he was looking for that appeared in his sight. It was really Cao Cao''s arrival.

    Xiao Ling leaned on the doorframe with a playful face. "Brother, I''m not around you these days. Do you feel lonely?" Xiao Ling is as natural and unrestrained as ever, as always love to joke.

    Mu Lingtian looks at Xiao Ling''s appearance in the world and shakes his head helplessly. He gives Xiao Ling a look and signals him to sit on the chair.

    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Ling is very confused, mu Lingtian''s expression is as cold as ever, but his eyes reflect a very dignified line of sight.

    "To ask you something, did you attend a celebration dinner when you were a child?" Mu Lingtian said his problems directly.

    "Celebration banquet? What''s yours? You have too many celebrations. Which one do you mean? " Xiao Ling couldn''t laugh or cry at this. He found a comfortable position in his chair and leaned back. He couldn''t help thinking about what happened to this God. He suddenly asked him such a question. Mu Lingtian didn''t know how many celebrations he had held since he was young.

    "I disappeared in the middle of the way and showed up in the hospital again." Mu Lingtian didn''t get angry. It''s really that he didn''t ask specific questions and told Xiao Ling some details.

    "Oh, you said that time, of course I remember, but I couldn''t find you if I wanted to find you. There was Ou Yufei. Later I heard that you were in the hospital, which scared me."

    When Xiao Ling heard this question, he had a reaction. It reminded him of the past. He was still angry at the thought that they had left him there at that time.

    "Did ou and Fei say anything to you before he left?" Mu Lingtian was very excited. Xiao Ling was sure to make the right decision at the banquet. He immediately asked Xiao Ling about the situation at that time.

    "No, at that time, my parents were busy socializing there. I went to him when I was idle. He was sitting by the window and whispering. When I went there, I vaguely heard him say ''what''s so proud of me''. I didn''t know what he was talking about. What''s the matter? What''s the matter with him?"

    Xiao Ling tilted his head to think about what happened that day, and told him what he knew. When he was also very confused, why did mu Lingtian ask so long ago.

    Xiao Ling''s words give mu Lingtian a shot in the heart, and also let mu Lingtian have a guess. When he asked mu Shaochen before, mu Shaochen said that Ou Yufei is a man of high spirit.

    The cooperation that he negotiated was something that Europe and Africa didn''t win for a long time. I think the sentence should be that mu Lingtian felt much more relaxed, but immediately he felt very heavy. Europe and Africa were close to Gu youyou. He could see that, but why?

    Is it for revenge? Or are there some other unknown reasons? Mu Lingtian''s heart suddenly speeds up, and the sudden beating makes the breath around mu Lingtian tense.

    Xiao Ling sits in front of Mu Lingtian. He clearly feels that the atmosphere around mu Lingtian has changed from doubt to anger, and now it has become tension. What is mu Lingtian thinking about?

    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Ling reaches out his hand and shakes it twice in front of Mu Lingtian. Mu Lingtian''s expression makes him feel very strange. He wants to hook back mu Lingtian''s consciousness and feels like he is hung here by mu Lingtian.

    "Do me a favor and check the arrangement between Europe and Africa in recent days." Mu Lingtian came back, frowned, and said this to Xiao Ling in a low voice.

    The question mark in Xiao Ling''s heart is bigger. Why investigate Europe and Africa? Although he knows that mu Lingtian must have his reason to do things, it''s not good for his brother, "he

    "Don''t ask. Go on." Mu Lingtian ignores Xiao Ling''s curiosity and gives him the order to visit. Xiao Ling is not easy to ask any more, so he has to investigate the matter and finish the unfinished work.

    Looking at Xiao Ling''s figure out of his sight, he began to deal with his work. If the time is right, he should meet with that person and make his doubts clear.

    When mu Lingtian finishes processing the last document, he receives a message from Xiao Ling. Looking at the recent arrangement between Ou and Fei, he has a good idea. He calls ou and Fei and asks him to meet at the imperial cafe.

    Ou and Fei readily agreed. Without any hesitation, they dealt with the matter at hand and began to rush there. Ou and Fei speculated that this time they met him, maybe to ask about it, but he firmly believed that his thoughts when he was a child would never be known by mu Lingtian.

    Mu Lingtian always feels that Ou and Fei have a strange attitude towards Gu youyou. They all say that women''s intuition is always accurate, and men''s intuition is also good. When they have doubts, they have to prove it.

    Mu Lingtian is relatively close to the imperial cafe. He arrived early. Not long after, he saw Ou Yufei''s car gradually coming in. The familiar figure came down from the car, and mu Lingtian moved his mouth slightly.

    "Sure enough, you''d better hurry. What''s the matter with me in such a hurry?" Ou Yufei calmly looks at mu Lingtian and sits down slowly in the position opposite mu Lingtian.

    "What do you think of Gu youyou?" Mu Lingtian doesn''t beat around the bush with him. Since he is a brother, there is no need to hide. Mu Lingtian must know what attitude Europe and Africa have towards Gu youyou.

    "What else do you think? Of course, it''s appreciation. Gu youyou is so excellent. Which man doesn''t like her type? Don''t tell me you don''t like it. " Ou Yufei''s deep eyes are fixed on mu Lingtian. He is very good at covering up his emotions. His expression at this time is very sincere.

    Mu Lingtian''s question makes ou and Fei at a loss. He didn''t expect mu Lingtian to ask him about Gu Youyou, but he''s not afraid of Mu Lingtian''s question. Just tell the truth. Anyway, this is his most real attitude.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 648

    The words of Ou and Fei make mu Lingtian feel very tender. Mu Lingtian thinks about all kinds of situations, but he doesn''t think about it. Ou and Fei even like Gu youyou.

    Mu Lingtian has been looking at Ou Yufei''s eyes. His eyes are full of sincerity. Although this answer is difficult to accept, it at least solves his doubts and worries.

    "Well." Mu Lingtian''s expression didn''t change a lot. He didn''t speak again after saying this word lightly.

    "That''s why you called me here." Ou and Fei come up to Mu Lingtian and try to find some clues in Mu Lingtian''s Micro expression. He still didn''t believe it. Mu Lingtian called him just because of Gu you.

    "What do you think?" Mu Lingtian thinks that there is something in Ou Yufei''s words. He directly asks back, and his eyes just shifted fall on ou Yufei''s face again.

    "Mr. Mu is the most difficult person to figure out. How can I guess what else there is?" Ou and Fei are on guard. Mu Lingtian is too clever. Maybe he''ll take his own words for granted.

    Mu Lingtian didn''t speak any more. He just got up and left, but he didn''t notice that after he left, Ou Yufei burst out with a smile of unknown meaning.

    Take care of your family.

    Lin Ruyi keeps pacing in her room. Gu an an comes to Lin Ruyi''s room. Lin Ruyi doesn''t speak when she comes in. She still thinks about what she just thought.

    Gu An''an saw that Lin Ruyi ignored herself and didn''t dare to speak. She sat on the chair directly. But after a long time, Lin Ruyi didn''t pay any attention to her. Looking at Lin Ruyi''s figure coming back and forth, she couldn''t hold her breath. "Mom, what are you thinking?"

    "You know what, even if I tell you what I think now, what can you do? Just stay at home and I''ll go out." Lin Ruyi looks at Gu An''an, his face is full of hate iron does not become steel, simply do not want to, with a handbag to go out.

    Seeing this, Gu An quickly stood up from her chair. She felt that Lin Ruyi was very strange, "where are you going?"

    "You don''t care what I do, you''d better take care of yourself." Lin Ruyi stands in front of the mirror to check her make-up. She talks to Gu An''an and goes out without looking back. Now she doubts that Gu you already knows something. She has to go to her godfather to discuss it.

    Gu An''an was very angry and stamped her foot in hatred. She wanted to chase Lin Ruyi to have a look, but she had no choice. Now she was not allowed to go out of the house, let alone appear in front of the public, so she had to stay at home.

    When Lin Ruyi''s figure disappears in her sight, she rushes out of Lin Ruyi''s room and goes back to her room. She slams the door heavily to vent her anger.

    Lin Ruyi came to godfather''s house. She didn''t call Godfather before she came. Her sudden visit made Godfather very unhappy. She sat on the sofa with a dignified face waiting for the reason of Lin Ruyi.

    "Godfather, I suspect Gu youyou is aware that she has come to take care of her family today. I suggest that she should not make any moves recently." Lin Ruyi didn''t put down her bag. She went to the godfather and sat down. She said these words in a deep voice.

    When the man heard Lin Ruyi''s words, his anger gradually subsided. This news is really useful and worth her coming. If Lin Ruyi told him on the phone, he would doubt the truth of the matter.

    Now he is not in the mood to doubt. He has to spread the news and ask his subordinates to stop appearing outside and deal with some trivial things first.

    In the apartment.

    Gu youyou is lying on the bed, thinking that she hasn''t seen ah Gu since she woke up. She has asked about ah Gu several times, but they are all evasive, that is, they don''t say where ah Gu is now.

    For such a long time, not only did ah Gu not appear, but also no news came, which made Gu you very nervous. She suspected that they had concealed the fact of ah Gu from her.

    Just as Ali came back from the water, Gu youyou called Ali, "Ali, come here, I''ll ask you something."

    "Yes, miss. What''s the matter?" Ah Li takes a towel to wipe the water on his hand from the side and comes to Gu you.

    "Tell me the truth, what''s the matter with AGU? I don''t believe that he will never come back like this, or even have no news at all." Gu youyou''s eyes twinkled with anger.

    When ah Li heard Gu youyou''s words, his actions stopped. Miss mentioned ah Gu again. He couldn''t hide it any more. Otherwise, he didn''t know what Miss would do.

    "Don''t get excited, miss. I''ll tell you, ah Gu, he..." ah Li told Gu you everything about ah Gu since Gu you was in a coma. While talking, he noticed Gu you''s look, for fear that Gu you couldn''t bear the bad news.

    Gu youyou had a guess in her heart when ah Li began to talk. Ah Gu had an accident, and she was shocked by ah Gu''s experience. She couldn''t believe that the mature and steady boy just disappeared in her life and could never meet again.

    Gu youyou''s hands tightly hold the quilt as if to tear it apart. Her heart is very painful now. She has always regarded ah Gu as her own relative. She has suffered from the feeling that her relatives have left. This kind of taste is too hard to accept.

    She didn''t blame AGU for not protecting her. She was more distressed. The last time she saw AGU pet looking at the photos on her mobile phone, she told AGU that he would have time to go home to see his family. But she didn''t expect that he would never meet again before.

    Gu youyou''s eyes were already red, and tears raged on his face. "It''s all my fault. I didn''t protect ah Gu well, and I didn''t do my duty as a young lady. At the beginning, I should have asked ah Gu to bring his family to Yongcheng, otherwise it would not have happened. It''s all because of me. If it wasn''t for me, his family would not have died, She went through the death of Miley and the death of AGU

    Gu youyou''s choking voice said these words, which made ah Li feel sour. "Miss, don''t be sad. It''s not your fault. None of us thought that they would attack ah Gu''s family. It''s not your fault. Really, don''t feel bad. Ah Gu is the spirit of heaven. How can we be relieved to see you like this?"

    Ah Li is very clear in his heart. All along, the young lady treats them as relatives and gives them the best things. Ah Gu''s affair is really uncomfortable, but the culprit is still those hateful people.

    "You must know where ah Gu is buried. Take me." Gu youyou recovered from her grief. She didn''t even see the last side of a Gu. She felt guilty and had to go to a Gu''s tomb to see him.

    "Miss, you''ve just recovered from a serious illness..." ah Li frowned. He was worried about Gu you''s health, for fear that Gu you might go wrong again.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 649

    "Take me." Gu youyou directly lifted the quilt out of bed and sat in front of the dresser. He made up for himself seriously, so that he didn''t look so haggard.

    "Well, I''ll let Xiao Wen know first." Looking at Gu youyou''s actions, ah Li can understand how determined Gu youyou is to go now, and he will not shirk.

    Ah Li came to ah Shu''s room and wanted to say something to her. Seeing that ah Shu was immersed in thinking, ah Li didn''t mean to disturb her, so he wrote a post it note and pasted it at the door of her room.

    When ah Li went to pick up the car, he called Xiaowen and informed him that the young lady was going to the cemetery. He told him not to worry about it. At the same time, it was also a guarantee. In case of an accident, someone would know where it was.

    Gu youyou knows very well that although she has not received the play for a long time, she is still a star, and the safety work she should do is to wrap herself up with the sunglasses and scarves she used to wear most often.

    The car bumped all the way, gradually leaving the city center, driving on a very rugged road, Gu youyou felt even more distressed. Now AGU can finally stay with his family.

    Ah Li has told her all about ah Gu. Naturally, he knows why ah Gu was buried in this place. Before they reach their destination, Gu youyou''s eyes are red.

    Control their emotions, do not let themselves cry, ah Li looked at Gu you, the heart is also very uncomfortable, but the road is too bumpy to drive too fast in this place, so that they are on this road for a long time.

    With excitement, they finally came to the place where ah Gu was and looked at the small grave bag in front of them. Gu youyou hit a soft leg when he got off the car. Ah Li quickly went to help her and walked slowly to the small grave bag.

    Gu youyou released ah Li''s hand and bowed to ah Gu''s grave. Tears could no longer be held back. He scoured his face wantonly. There was a trace of confusion in his delicate makeup.

    "Ah Gu, I''m sorry that I didn''t protect you, but I promise you that from now on, every year I will burn paper money for you to make you comfortable in another world."

    "You should be very happy now. Finally, you can be with your family for a long time. If you want me, you can give me a dream. I welcome you very much." Gu youyou said these words at the same time, sobbing.

    Ah Li is a big boy. Looking at the young lady like this, he can''t help but blush. Although ah Gu has done something wrong, he is still his best brother for many years. How can he not be sad when he encounters this.

    After a long time, Gu youyou gradually calms down his emotions, turns around and walks towards the car. Seeing this, ah Li quickly follows.

    Suddenly, a man ran past Gu youyou. When Ali saw that man, he quickly came to Gu youyou and raised twelve points of vigilance to protect her. Gu youYou can''t have an accident at this time.

    Who knows that the man who just ran back, Gu youyou did not wear sunglasses and scarves at this time, someone stood in front of him, of course, subconsciously raised his head to see, so with the big boy in front of four eyes.

    "Gu youyou? Is it really you? How can I see you here? " Hearing the other party call out his name, Gu youyou''s heart is shocked. He quickly steps back, and Ali stands beside Gu youyou.

    "Sorry, I don''t know who you are?" Gu you''s eyes are full of doubts, and his heart is also full of precautions. The man in front of him doesn''t know whether he is good or bad.

    "You must not remember that I saw you a long time ago. At the airport, a man held you hostage... Forget it. I''ll introduce myself to you. My name is Xiaobei." The boy''s eyes sparkled.

    Gu youyou frowned and thought about what Xiaobei said. She appeared at the airport, but was hijacked by a man only once. Gu youyou remembered that when she ran away, three big boys appeared to stop the man for her.

    One of them is very similar to the person in front of him. It''s him. Gu youyou reaches out his hand to Xiaobei, "it''s you. Thank you. You are very brave." Think of each other''s identity, the heart of the defense also put down, a student, even if bad will not go bad.

    Xiaobei is very excited. Since she saw Gu youyou at that time, he has paid special attention to Gu youyou. With this kind of attention, he gradually has a good impression on the female star.

    No matter what bad news to Gu youyou comes out, he always refutes it at the first time, so he is ridiculed by Ya Feng for a long time.

    "How come you''re in the wilderness?" Xiaobei''s bright smile makes Gu youyou feel like a younger brother. He can''t help but think of ah Gu''s simple and honest smile. He can''t help but feel sad.

    "I came here to see a friend." Gu youyou holds back his emotion and says this sentence quietly, but her red eyes have betrayed her.

    Xiaobei is a student of psychology. Looking at Gu youyou''s expression, she knows that it''s not as simple as she said, but she didn''t say it. How could Gu youyou''s friend be buried in such a place? Maybe there''s something unspeakable.

    He has lived here for a long time. He has long heard that several bodies were found here. Later, there was another man''s body. It seems that they know each other. The friend Gu youyou met should be the man.

    I want to understand, but still very curious about what happened between them, thinking that we must investigate this matter clearly, bad people should be punished.

    "Let''s go back first, and you can go home early." Under the gaze of Xiaobei, Gu youyou drives away with ALI. When their figure disappears in Xiaobei''s sight, Xiaobei turns back.

    Along the way, a Li wants to talk but stops. Several times, he just looks at Gu you. Gu you has already noticed that his hot eyes, "a Li, just say something."

    "Miss, don''t you doubt that boy is a bad man?" Ali looked into Gu you''s eyes in the rearview mirror and asked him about his worries.

    "No, he and his friends helped me when I was threatened. I believe he will be a brave and good boy." Gu youyou hears a Li''s words, smiles and turns to look out of the window.

    They didn''t know that after Xiaobei got home, he began to find friends to help investigate the matter. When Xiaobei knew the truth, he was very angry. The bad guys were really bad enough to do so absolutely.

    Naturally, he also found out that the man named Gu youyou at that time was investigating this matter. Some things like mu Lingtian could not be found. On the contrary, they lived here and knew more information.

    He Xiaobei is going to collect some information and give it to Mu Lingtian anonymously. He can see that the man cares about Gu youyou very much. Giving him the information may help him a lot.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 650

    At the same time, mu Lingtian, who is sitting in the office of Mu''s company, always feels that something has been forgotten by him, but he can''t remember what it is. He simply stands up from the boss''s chair, goes to the bedside, looks at the sky in the distance and thinks about it carefully.

    After filtering all the people around Gu Youyou, it occurred to him that there was a very big hidden danger that he ignored - Ou Yuming. This man is too mysterious and difficult to investigate, which makes mu Lingtian very distressed.

    Take out your mobile phone from your pocket and call Xiao Ling. Since Xiao Ling is so happy these days, let him be busy and help him remember his busy life.

    Xiao Ling on the other end of the phone is miserable. He finally comes to his research lab to invent a new kind of medicine, and receives a lethal call from mu Lingtian.

    He didn''t know that it was because he was too happy in front of Mu Lingtian that he brought so much trouble to himself. If he knew, he would definitely remember this lesson and never do it in front of Mu Lingtian again.

    Every time mu Lingtian gave him a task, it was very difficult. For example, this time, it was more difficult. He had heard that Ou and Ming lived on the same island alone.

    That island has its own way of communication, even if you give a mobile phone to talk with people outside, you may not be able to get in touch, but only individuals can use that kind of communication channel.

    Mu Lingtian tells Xiao Ling that he will not feel bored if he gives Xiao Ling a difficult task with an evil smile.

    Thinking of Ou and Ming, mu Lingtian starts to play drums again. What is the attitude of Ou and Ming towards Gu youyou? Why do you tell her as soon as you see her and give her the movie city?

    Do you really like it or something else? It is very necessary for him to have a good chat with Ou Ming.

    Mu Lingtian was once again shrouded in silence, the whole person exuded a fierce breath, people dare not close.

    Take care of your family.

    Gu An''an is bored lying in bed and brushing her microblog. She is resentful. Since she went bankrupt, everyone has turned more than 180 corners in their attitude towards her. She used to run to her every day to brush her eyes, but now she is afraid that she will pester them.

    Although Gu youyou has been in a quiet state recently, many people still miss her on Weibo, asking when she will come back and when there will be film and television works.

    Gu An is angry, but why can Gu youyou be pursued by all people like this, and she is just like a grey faced chicken, it is clear that she is the Phoenix.

    In all the microblogs about Gu Youyou, Gu youyou was scolded. Gu youyou''s fans quit. Why did this person slander their idol like this!

    All the fans came to attack Gu An''an as agreed, and all kinds of words stimulated her. Even the fans who had the means found Gu An''an''s identity, moved her story out and put it on the microblog, which led to all the people''s accusations.

    It has to be said that Gu youyou''s influence is really great. Before long, the microblog system was paralyzed, which made people on the microblog regulatory platform very flustered and rushed to find someone to repair it and issue a statement.

    Only then did they notice that the cause of microblog paralysis was Gu An''s abuse of Gu youyou. Many people reported Gu An''s microblog number.

    No matter young people or a little old, the regulatory platform likes Gu youyou very much. Seeing that she is being held responsible by others, she is worried that there is no reason to deal with it. Seeing that the letters of report directly sealed Gu An''an''s microblog number.

    In an instant, Gu An was in trouble. She wanted to reply to those people''s comments, but found that she couldn''t comment. She tried to send a microblog, but there was no way to send it out. She realized that her number had been blocked, and angrily threw out her mobile phone, which hit the door and bounced back.

    When Lin Ruyi hears the crash, he thinks Gu an an is in trouble. He runs to Gu An and pushes the door open. He finds Gu an an sitting on the bed, but his expression is especially ferocious.

    When she walked into the door, she saw that the screen of the mobile phone blocked by the door was broken. Lin Ruyi picked up the mobile phone, and her eyes were angry. Gu Chongshan was still angry with Gu An''an. If he saw her, it would be another sermon, and Gu An''an would come and sit beside her.

    "What''s the matter? What are you still doing when your mobile phone doesn''t provoke you? "

    "Now people are blind. Those who should appreciate don''t appreciate it, and those who shouldn''t praise it are just like treasure! What''s good about her? Why do so many people like her? It''s just a show! "

    When Lin Ruyi heard Gu An''an say this, she almost came to a conclusion that it must be Gu you. Instead of asking Gu An''an, she turned on her mobile phone and saw the most eye-catching three words Gu you on the screen. Lin Ruyi was really out of breath.

    "Let you stay at home, reflect on yourself, and change your attitude towards your father. You say, what if your father sees you now?"

    Lin Ruyi''s eyes are full of anger. Gu An''an, who is immersed in the dissatisfaction with Gu Youyou, doesn''t find the complicated expression in Lin Ruyi''s eyes.

    "Mom, why do you blame me? I''m your daughter or she''s your daughter. Why do you always talk to outsiders?" Gu An''an began to play with her young lady temperament again.

    "I''m not talking to an outsider. I''m giving you some advice. If you continue to act like this, I can''t save you. Do you understand?"

    "I don''t understand! It''s you who want me to stay at home and stay away from the wind. It''s you who say I''m fooling around. You just say that to me when I do something

    Lin Ruyi wanted to save Gu An''an and let her not degenerate so deeply. But Gu An couldn''t even think of the most basic way to let her reflect at home. It was meaningless for such a stupid woman to save her again. She wanted to give up Gu An''an, but she was her own daughter and couldn''t bear to.

    "Mom, mom, please help me, you go to plead for my father and let me go out, OK? I know that you know a lot of capable people. Would you like them to help you get rid of Gu youyou? " Gu an an holds Lin Ruyi''s arm tightly.

    Lin Ruyi didn''t expect Gu An''an to say such words. Her heart that wanted to save Gu An''an completely disappeared. She really doubted whether Gu An''an was her own daughter. Didn''t she know what it was like to bring disaster out of her mouth?

    "If you don''t want to be treated by your father''s family law, you''d better stay in this room, and don''t have any idea of running away. You''d better reflect on it."

    With these words, Lin Ruyi directly breaks Gu An''an''s hand and leaves Gu An''an''s room without looking back, leaving a shocked Gu An''an with the action just now. She really didn''t expect that Lin Ruyi would leave her like this, and the resentment in her heart will be directly recorded on Gu you''s head.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 651

    A Shu thinks that Gu youyou''s words are reasonable. If Lin Ruyi is really related to this matter, it''s really harmful to Gu youyou. She must find out the source of this matter, including Lin Ruyi''s purpose to Gu Youyou, and how she knows Gu youyou is not in China.

    A Shu''s eyes suddenly become deep. She has to do it herself. After all, it''s about her good friend''s life. There''s no room for any mistakes. However, a person''s strength in Yongcheng is small. Gu youyou doesn''t want mu Lingtian to know about her own affairs, so he decides to join hands with Shen Mochen to investigate it.

    Thinking of this, ah Shu went to Shen Mochen immediately.

    "I now know a surprising secret, I think we need to help youyou..." Ashu mentioned it in a low voice, and observed Shen Mochen carefully with his eyes.

    "Of course, the leisurely affairs are our affairs. We need to help her to check them together." Shen Mo Chen''s eyes slowly become firm, looking at a Shu, they are both standing behind Gu you.

    "I''ll go to check the latest trace of Lin Ruyi. You can understand Lin Ruyi''s character through Gu An''an. If the inference is correct, there must be more powerful people behind Lin Ruyi." Shen Mo Chen holds his cheek and makes a detailed analysis.

    "That''s right. We need to find out who''s behind her." After that, they began to act separately.

    A Shu first wanted to find Gu An''an, but Gu An''an was so well protected by Gu''s family that he even stayed at home, so a Shu gave up looking for a cut from Gu An''an.

    Shen Mo Chen on the other side did not make much progress on the whole, but he could always see Lin Ruyi. Ah Shu and Shen Mo Chen observed Lin Ruyi together.

    Fortunately, Lin Ruyi''s Kung Fu did not fail her. That day, she went out to find her Godfather. Because she was used to going out into the alley, she didn''t pay attention to the people behind her. She happened to be seen by a Shu and Shen Mochen.

    "Where is she going?" Ashu said to Shen in a low voice, with a serious look.

    "I don''t know. This is her first time to go out these days. It doesn''t seem to be furtive. Let''s go up and have a look and pay attention to hiding." Shen Mochen''s hand quietly pulled Ashu''s hand. At this moment, Ashu''s face was flushed with two lumps.

    The air was full of ambiguity for a moment, but Shen Mo Chen seemed to be indifferent, but his heart was still in chaos.

    In this way, they followed Lin Ruyi hand in hand. They saw Lin Ruyi get into a taxi. They took another taxi to follow Lin Ruyi''s car. The speed should not be too fast for fear of attracting her attention.

    Lin Ruyi, such a smart person, has already felt the danger in the car, so she has already got off the car before she gets to the place where she meets her Godfather. Fortunately, they are smart enough to tell the driver to drive straight and not to stop, so the car disappears in Lin Ruyi''s sight.

    Lin Ruyi was relieved that she was too cautious. When she went to the door, the mysterious man came out to meet her. Because the information Lin Ruyi brought these days is so important, godfather also paid a lot of attention to her.

    This scene happens to be seen by Shen Mochen and a Shu, who are hiding in the corner and witnessing what happened.

    See the mysterious man gently hugged Lin Ruyi''s shoulder, Lin Ruyi bird nestled in the mysterious man, the atmosphere between the two is very ambiguous.

    Ah Shu and Shen Mochen exchanged their eyes and understood each other''s wishes, so they left in a hurry. This kind of place is not suitable to stay for a long time.

    They return to Gu youyou''s apartment again.

    "It turns out that Lin Ruyi really has a backer. We should investigate this mysterious man." Ah Shu sat on the sofa and said slowly.

    "I took pictures, and I expect to get specific information in a few days." Shen Mochen is relatively prudent and appropriate in doing things, so a Shu chooses Shen Mochen to help her.

    The Dragon House in brarish.

    At the same time, long Yingyi is not idle. She already knows Xiaotang''s real identity. Of course, she can''t let him seize his own property. Now she wants to find Xiaotang''s whereabouts and get rid of him.

    Her behavior at home these days is abnormal, which makes long proud. Her daughter seems to have a little secret to defend herself, and this little secret is not between men and women, but more like a matter of property.

    Long aoyan is not a fool. Not all his property is given to long Yingyi. Over the years, he still has the shadow of Miss Lu in his heart. He hasn''t stopped looking for it, but it''s always gone.

    Long Yingyi is also scheming. She has no heart to heart with her father. What she wants is her father''s property to support her future. To put it bluntly, there is a pure utilization relationship between father and daughter. In many people''s eyes, it''s even inconceivable.

    Long Yingyi leaves home early in the morning, and long aoyan sends someone to sneak into her room. Because long aoyan is not in good health, he hates others to spy on his property, and he doesn''t let go of his children.

    Long aoyan''s secretary has been with him for more than ten years. He trusts the person in front of him, so he lets him into long Yingyi''s room to see if there is anything he needs.

    "Boss, do you really want to go into the lady''s room? If the young lady knows, she will be angry. " The secretary is very understanding. He knows that it''s not a good thing to enter a girl''s boudoir without permission.

    "I''m her father, but I''m not in good health, so it doesn''t matter if I send you." Long aoyan waved his hand, indicating that the topic would not continue.

    The Secretary nodded silently and left long aoyan''s room. He also knew what his boss was thinking. He was a sad person.

    He enters long Yingyi''s room, but he doesn''t know where to start. He pulls a small cupboard, but finds it locked. As long aoyan''s secretary, how can he be poor at unlocking? He takes a wire, moves it left and right, and then opens the lock.

    The cupboard was clean, the things were put in order, and there were several pictures of the three members of their family. The secretary took a look and sighed silently.

    Such a day seems to them to be a thing of the past, and can never go back to the past

    There is a file bag under the photo. The Secretary carefully takes out the file bag. His intuition tells him that the file bag is unusual. It is obviously a violation of others'' rights by the hospital. The Secretary tries not to do it.

    So he took the file bag and went straight to long aoyan''s room. He carefully handed it to long aoyan. The long Ao Yan subconsciously weighed for a while, inside lightly, don''t seem to have what valuables, probably is a piece of paper.

    He used his hand to turn the line of the portfolio down one by one

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 652

    Time seems to be still at this moment, the air is solidified, even the sound of a needle falling on the ground can be heard.

    Long aoyan slowly takes out the paper in the file bag. When he sees Xiaotang''s name, a layer of fog floats on long aoyan''s face. Reason tells him that he needs to take a picture of his mobile phone immediately.

    Then, with a shaking hand, he told his secretary to put the things back in place, and his old eyes were covered with a layer of water mist.

    "She even has a child, she must be right..." after so many years, long aoyan always has Miss Lu''s shadow in his heart. Many years ago, that side was the last one they saw. What Miss Lu said to him also made him unable to get out of the love circle for many years.

    I didn''t expect to have a child. Long aoyan burst into tears with joy.

    When his mood eased, he suddenly thought of a very serious problem, whether long Yingyi''s abnormality these days is due to Lu qiutang. If she knew the existence of Xiaotang, it would be a bloodbath for Xiaotang.

    "Secretary, Secretary!" Long aoyan sits on the bed and roars. He must guard the only child he and Miss Lu.

    "What''s the matter, boss?" The Secretary closes the door of long Yingyi''s room in a hurry and comes to long aoyan''s room.

    "This matter can''t tell Miss, you help me to investigate whether there is a child named Lu qiutang, this matter can''t tell anyone, otherwise..." the following words long aoyan didn''t say, but gave the secretary a sharp look, this look is enough to let the Secretary understand the consequences.

    The Secretary nodded hastily.

    ¡­

    "Third brother, my right eye has been jumping these days. I''m afraid something bad will happen." Maybe this is a woman''s intuition. Gu Hongmei is always flustered these days, but nothing happens. Xiaogu Li and Xiaotang are both very good. Gu youyou will have a video call with him if he has nothing to do, which shows that there is nothing wrong with you. The third brother is by her side, and nothing will happen. What''s the matter

    "Elder sister, there is one thing I don''t know whether to say. Maybe I''m suspicious." The third younger brother scratched his head. His mind was very delicate and sensitive, so he could catch any trace.

    "Go ahead." Gu Hongmei sits on the sofa rubbing her temple. Xiaogu Li and Xiaotang go to bed, leaving Gu Hongmei and Gu Chongan in the living room.

    "I always feel that the wind of these days is falling on Lu qiutang. Many people are asking about him. He has been here for a long time. Should he know his life experience and take some responsibility?" Gu Chongan looks at Xiaotang''s age and wants to cultivate his ability to survive alone.

    "How many people are investigating him?" Gu Hongmei easily catches the key point. As for Lu qiutang''s coming to the United States, no one knows except Gu youyou.

    "There are already two forces..." Gu Chongan is still worried. If these two forces are twisted into a big rope, then Gu''s family may not be able to take care of them

    "We must protect Xiaotang. Since youyou has sent him here, he is our child." Gu Hongmei vowed that these words were heard clearly by Xiaotang who was hiding behind the door. In fact, he didn''t fall asleep, just coaxing Xiaogu to sleep.

    When he overheard someone talking about him in the living room, he stood up and hid behind the door. When he heard Gu Hongmei and Gu Chongan''s words, his gratitude was beyond expression, but he also put more pressure on himself. It seemed that his life experience had some unsolved mysteries, why so many people were looking for himself

    It seems that we should really learn to be independent.

    Xiaotang went back to bed and closed his eyes. No one knew what was going on in his head.

    The next morning, the nanny is taking care of Xiaotang and Xiaogu Li. Gu Hongmei comes to the company early. After she has finished the work, she calls Gu youyou.

    "Yo Yo, there''s something particularly tricky." Gu Hongmei''s anxious voice appears in the receiver of the mobile phone, which makes Gu youyou''s heart tight. Suddenly, Gu Li appears in her mind.

    "What''s the matter? Is it a child? " Gu youyou tentatively said this sentence, she did not want this sentence to get a positive answer.

    Hearing Gu youyou''s words, Gu Hongmei knows that Gu youyou thinks too much. She must have thought of Xiao Gu Li and quickly denied it.

    "No, no, no..."

    Gu youyou took a deep breath and let go of the hanging heart.

    "It''s Xiaotang..." Gu Hongmei then says Xiaotang''s name, which makes Gu youyou mention his voice again.

    "What happened to Xiaotang?"

    "Recently, many forces have come to investigate Xiaotang. Is it in Yongcheng that the news of Xiaotang''s departure has leaked out? Otherwise, it won''t spread to Meidi and neighboring brarisian state. I have asked your third uncle to investigate this matter, but the confidentiality work is very good. Our forces can''t reach brarisian state, so..."

    It''s not a good thing that Gu you''s face suddenly becomes serious. If long Yingyi knows, Xiaotang will be killed. But how does long Yingyi know

    "Well, I see. Aunt, I only ask you to take care of Xiaotang. Please." Gu youyou''s voice begged. In her heart, only these two children were more important. She sent Xiaotang abroad, and she had to ensure his safety.

    "Don''t worry, I will. I tell you this thing is for you to keep an eye on, not for you to worry about." Gu Hongmei''s voice of comfort came slowly, which comforted Gu youyou''s dry heart.

    "I know, aunt." After Gu youyou finished answering, he hung up with Gu Hongmei.

    "Sister Youyou, what''s the matter?" Xiaowen stands by and notices that Gu youyou''s face is a little ugly. He makes a cup of coffee and goes forward to give it to Gu youyou.

    "Go and help me find out if anyone has come to our apartment recently and taken Xiaotang''s things." Gu youyou''s tone is weak. She feels guilty that she can''t protect Xiaotang.

    After listening to Gu youyou''s words, Xiaowen''s heart clapped.

    "It''s impossible for anyone to come in and out of our apartment these days. They are all our own people, and no one wants to take away Xiaotang''s things. Sister Youyou, how can you suddenly ask this? Is there something wrong with Xiaotang?"

    As soon as Xiaowen finished, ah Shu came out from the side.

    "Xiaoyou, I suggest you go to the welfare home. There should be no big problem in our apartment. If it''s the same as Gu An''s, she will take Xiaotang''s DNA."

    Ah Shu''s words gave Gu you a dose of good medicine, and suddenly woke her up. Because Gu didn''t really know the way Gu An came to get DNA at that time, Gu didn''t have a big impression on it.

    "You''re right. Let''s go to the welfare home. Maybe there will be a clue." With that, Gu youyou was ready to go.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 653

    A Shu drove away from the apartment quickly. Gu you was on the car. There was silence in the car. No one was talking. There was only the sound of breathing and the wind whistling past his ears.

    "Xiaoyou, don''t worry. When we ask, everything will come out." A Shu gently puts her hand on Gu youyou''s leg, trying to comfort her uneasy mood. If Xiaotang''s life experience is really known by long Yingyi, Xiaotang''s situation is really dangerous.

    At the thought of this, Gu youyou''s palms are constantly sweating. After being comforted by ah Shu, Gu youyou looks at ah Shu calmly. There are so many emotions in it.

    So close to the road, now it seems so far away, the car finally stopped at the door of the welfare home, has not stopped, Gu youyou rushed out.

    "Slow down, yo yo, you should also pay attention to your own safety!" Only stay a tree a person nervous cry, she knows Gu youyou anxious.

    Gu youyou has no time to answer a tree''s words, she is full of uneasiness, she must get the answer of the dean.

    Gu youyou knocked on the door of the welfare home and his fingers were red. It took a long time for the security guard to walk from the guard room to the door. Gu youyou''s eyes were full of tears because he was worried.

    The security guard saw that Gu youyou hastened to open the door.

    "It''s Miss Gu. Please come in." The security guard bowed respectfully to Gu youyou. Normally, Gu youyou would reply with a smile, but now she can''t take care of it.

    "Where''s the dean? Where''s the dean?" Gu youyou''s low voice grabbed the guard and roared.

    "The president is in the office..." the security guard saw Gu youyou for the first time. He was like an angry little lion. He was nervous and didn''t know how to speak. His voice was kowtowing and he pointed to the president''s office.

    Gu Youyou, accompanied by a Shu, runs straight to the dean''s office.

    "Youyou, you didn''t come early to say..." the Dean was full of kind smile on his face, holding youyou''s arm with his hand.

    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Gu youyou.

    "Did someone come to see Xiaotang''s room, didn''t they?" Gu youyou''s smart eyes are mixed with uneasiness and worry.

    The dean is asked by Gu youyou. She stays in the same place. It seems that something bad has happened. She suddenly realizes whether she has done something wrong.

    Seeing that the president didn''t respond, Gu youyou shook the president again.

    "Ah... Yes... She said that she was your friend, a girl with curly hair..." the Dean recalled the scene of that day. I really don''t know why Gu youyou was so worried.

    "Ah Shu, it''s really her. You''re right..." after getting the reply from the Dean, Gu youyou was as decadent as a whole. Her legs softened and she almost sat on the ground. Thanks to ah Shu''s support beside her.

    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Dean, did she take anything with her? " Ashu tried to calm down.

    "She said that she would look at Xiaotang''s room alone, because he said it was your friend, so I didn''t have too much suspicion. If it wasn''t your friend, how could she know Xiaotang..." the Dean couldn''t think about this.

    "All right, Dean, we know. I''ll take you back first. I''ll let you know later if there''s anything A Shu helps Gu youyou back to the car. Now Gu youyou is recovering from a serious illness. After a Gu''s death, Xiaotang is in some danger. She is just an ordinary girl. Why should God let her bear these responsibilities?

    Gu youyou went back to the car to adjust his mood, wiped the tears on his face, and his eyes suddenly became firm.

    "We''re going to figure out what to do..."

    The Dragon House in brarish.

    After a busy day, long Yingyi returns home, comes to her room, takes out the key and opens the drawer. This is what she has to do every day. She has to take out the report and remind herself repeatedly that this person is her own enemy. She must get rid of him.

    When she opened the drawer, her intuition told her that it seemed that the things in it had been moved, and the position was not wrong, but it was a bit awkward. Suddenly, she had a bad feeling in her heart.

    "Has anyone touched my drawer?" Long Yingyi didn''t go on any more, but she was in a daze in front of the drawer. She suddenly found that a piece of sugar she had put on the file bag fell down, and she immediately verified her doubts.

    The expression on her face changed from angry to uneasy, mixed with five flavors. Finally, he walked out of the room and came to the door of long aoyan''s room.

    She took a deep breath and knocked on the door.

    "Dad." Long Yingyi''s tone is not polite at all. Long aoyan is lying on the bed. Hearing long Yingyi''s voice, he feels a thump in his heart.

    "Well?" Long aoyan slowly opens his eyes and stares at long Yingyi.

    "Did you touch my things?" Long Yingyi is straight to the point. Since her mother''s death, she has no deep friendship with her father. She attributes her mother''s death to her father''s irresponsibility to the family and herself.

    Unexpectedly, long aoyan even nodded.

    "Have you really moved? Why violate my * * Long Yingyi is fierce and roars at long aoyan. Although she is careful, she is still found by her father.

    "Don''t you get this report by violating other people''s rights?" Long aoyan is galloping in the shopping mall, how can he be easily embarrassed by long Yingyi.

    This sentence chokes long Yingyi does not know what to say, she stands in place.

    "I know all the calculations in your heart, but you should remember that the law is superior and don''t involve yourself." Long aoyan is very clear about what kind of person his daughter is. Now he can only remind him, because he doesn''t know what his daughter''s next plan is. He can only guess.

    "What does it matter to you what I do? What do you care about me over the years? You have only Miss Lu in your heart. " Long Ying collapsed at Eaton. This is her own father

    "Shut up, what are you talking about! I''m warning you, don''t be so playful. Now that I know that I have such a son, I will be responsible to him to the end. "

    With that, long aoyan turns his head to one side and no longer looks at long Yingyi. It''s not that he doesn''t love his daughter, but that her utilitarian heart is too strong, and her jealousy is also very high, so he can''t continue to follow her temperament.

    "Well, you''d better protect your son." Long Yingyi throws down a cruel word and slams the door. She is very disappointed with her father, but if they communicate more quietly, things may not come to this stage.

    "You..." long aoyan pointed to the direction of long Yingyi''s departure, angry.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 654

    The Secretary saw that his boss was so angry, so he went up and patted him on the back to let the boss get angry.

    Long aoyan sighed fiercely. For a moment, it seemed that he was getting old. How could he want to make such a situation with his daughter.

    "Go and help me find out if there is Miss Lu and Lu qiutang. If you can find them here, you can pick them up. Since long Yingyi can find his DNA, it means that he must be in brarish or the United States. These are the two countries closest to us."

    Long aoyan knows that he is old, and all companies need to find successors. If it''s long Yingyi, it''s not impossible. In fact, at first, he also wanted to pass on his property to her, but he can''t stand her being mercenary. Now he has a son. This property should be reconsidered

    After several inquiries by the Secretary, Miss Lu''s news is like a stone sinking into the sea, and there is no starting point at all. As for Lu qiutang, there are some responses, but these responses are very few, and I don''t know whether it is the real Lu qiutang.

    At this time, a good friend of Miss Lu contacted long aoyan''s secretary.

    "Hello, I know Miss Lu." Childhood friend light said, after so long, she should put the secret out.

    "Can I see you?"

    "I don''t live in brarish, and you don''t need to doubt that I''m a fake. I know Miss Lu, and I also know that he has a son named Lu qiutang. I also know that he has a father named long aoyan. I also know that the places where Miss Lu and Mr. long date are over 50 years old. Let Mr. long stop checking. Miss Lu has been dead for many years, Only one son is still alive. "

    After that, she hung up. Miss Lu''s childhood friend broke down in tears. She knew what her best friend had done for long aoyan at that time. When she was pregnant, her family hated her shame and drove her out of the house. She was the one who raised the baby with her. The hard work of having a baby in October was all in her eyes.

    Miss Lu is so stubborn that she refuses to tell long aoyan the news. Only one of them bears it in silence. Now she finally tells the secret, which is something she has done for Miss Lu.

    "Boss, boss, I''ve heard from Miss Lu, but..." the Secretary rushed into long aoyan''s room.

    After listening to the first half of the sentence, long aoyan''s face was radiant, but when he heard the last two words, he knew that his dream was going to be shattered. He calmed down and said.

    "But what?" Long aoyan sighed a long breath.

    "Miss Lu has been dead for many years." This sentence, like five thunderbolts, struck on long aoyan''s head and made him feel tender.

    "How could that be? The news must be inaccurate. How could she die when she was so young? " A series of doubts floated through long aoyan''s mind. He didn''t believe it.

    "It''s true. Someone called me and said that he was Miss Lu''s best friend. He knew you, Lu qiutang, the place where you dated Miss Lu, and even Miss Lu was pregnant at her home..." the Secretary said softly.

    "Oh..." long aoyan seems to recall many years ago, and he sighs that the years are unforgettable. Over the past ten years, yin and yang are separated, but his dream lover left his own children. It''s also a response to himself.

    "What about Lu qiutang?"

    "Not yet." Without specific information, the Secretary will not tell long aoyan.

    ¡­

    "Miss long, we have already found out the whereabouts of Lu qiutang. He recently appeared in Meidi. Maybe he was taken in by someone and went to school with a small bag on his back."

    Long Yingyi''s people have found out the whereabouts of Xiaotang, and they have lived up to her hard work in recent months.

    "Meidi is not far away from us. If you tie him up, you should know what to do." Long Ying Yi''s voice slowly spreads into the other party''s ear, frightens the subordinate a to excite spirit, repeatedly should be.

    In the past few months when Xiaotang was settled in Meidi, Gu Hongmei found a special painting agency for him to cultivate Xiaotang''s interests and hobbies.

    But in the afternoon when he left school, Xiaotang was walking alone on the road. Today, Gu Chongan was supposed to pick him up, but he finished his homework quickly today. School was earlier, so he walked home alone.

    This is the measure that gives the people of long Yingyi an opportunity to take advantage of.

    Finally, they saw the same people as in the photo. They looked around and found that there were always pedestrians coming and going, so they followed Lu qiutang silently until Lu qiutang entered a small corner. They found the opportunity and jumped out of the road. The leader hugged Xiao Tang''s body from behind and put his hand around his neck, The other hand covers his mouth to keep him quiet.

    There was a towel on the hand that covered his mouth. There was ether on the towel. Xiaotang couldn''t stand any shouting and he was dazed. He didn''t even have time to look up to see who was going to hurt himself.

    After seeing the prey, these people take Xiaotang to a secret base in Meidi, where they meet with Miss long.

    The house was overgrown with weeds, like a deserted factory. The group put Xiaotang on the bed and went out to guard.

    At this time, Gu Chongan, who came to pick up Xiaotang, waited at the school gate for a long time, but did not wait for Xiaotang. He was a little worried and entered the school. After asking the teacher, he found that Xiaotang had already left, but now Xiaotang was neither at home nor at school. Gu Chongan was in the same place for a moment.

    Reason tells him to drive home first and wait for Xiaotang to go back by himself. But there is only one way to go from home to school. If Xiaotang is walking alone, how can he not see him.

    He rushed home and told Gu Hongmei about it. Gu Chongan was in a panic.

    "Elder sister, elder sister..." Gu Chong''an called out before he entered the house.

    "What''s the matter? What about Xiaotang? " From the shrill voice of her third brother, Gu Hongmei has a bad premonition, which slowly spreads from the bottom of her heart. After seeing Gu Chongan, she finds that there is no Xiaotang around him, and she is stunned.

    "Xiaotang wasn''t at school. The teacher said he left ahead of time, and there wasn''t any on the way."

    "Look for it. No, such an adult can disappear! Look for it, right now. " Gu Hongmei didn''t have time to change her clothes, so she took Gu Chongan''s hand and ran out.

    Ran to the door, still don''t forget to tell the baby sitter in the house to take care of Xiaogu from.

    As time goes by, it''s getting dark. They can''t call the police, because Xiaotang is not a local population. He can only rely on his own strength, but Xiaotang has no news

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 655

    Gu youyou walks back and forth in the room, frowning. There are two villains fighting in his mind. Do you want to tell Gu Hongmei about long Yingyi''s investigation of Xiaotang?

    Tell Aunt Hongmei that she is afraid of causing confusion. Xiaotang has a delicate mind. If she doesn''t hide herself, she will be found by Xiaotang. What will he think at that time? He can''t stop it.

    If you don''t tell Aunt Hongmei, Gu youyou is very nervous. They are far away from the United States. Gu youYou can''t deal with this matter by himself. He can''t help but fall into a dilemma.

    Gu youyou clutches the corner of her clothes tightly. She is struggling. The ring of her mobile phone comes from the bedroom. Gu youyou runs towards the bedroom in three steps. She doesn''t want the call from her aunt, and she''s even more afraid that her aunt will tell her some bad news.

    But when Gu youyou picked up the mobile phone, his heart suddenly missed two beats. The note written on the screen was aunt Hongmei. Gu youyou''s finger that wanted to click on the connect key trembled twice.

    Gu youyou calmed down for a while. If it wasn''t a bad thing, he took a few deep breaths, which made aunt Hongmei unable to recognize her difference.

    "Aunt..." Gu youyou tried to make her voice sound very calm, but before she finished greeting, she was interrupted by Gu Hongmei''s words.

    "Yo Yo, let me tell you one thing. Where are you now? You sit down first Gu Hongmei''s urgent voice came from the other end of the phone. She didn''t directly tell Gu what happened. Instead, she asked Gu youyou to sit down first.

    When Gu youyou heard this, the stone she had just pressed floated again in her heart. She has played in many films and TV dramas. Generally, there is bad news to say.

    Gu youyou tries to control her legs. Now she is very close to the bed. She can sit on the bed with only one step. But after a long time, she finds that she can hardly control her legs.

    She changed one hand, holding a mobile phone, the other hand holding the next door, this just went to the bedside to sit down, "aunt, I sit down, you say."

    "Yo Yo, Xiao Tang, there''s something wrong with him." Two seconds later, Gu Hongmei''s voice appears in Gu youyou''s ear again.

    "What? How is he? Where is it now? " Gu youyou did not take the hand of the mobile phone, directly pinched his arm, heard the news, Gu youyou''s heart hurt.

    "We''re still looking for him. Don''t worry."

    "How can I not be in a hurry! I''ll pack up and go right there! " As he spoke, Gu youyou got up from the bed and walked out the door.

    "Youyou, on the road..." before Gu Hongmei finished speaking, Gu youyou hung up the phone. She can''t wait a minute now. She must arrive at Meidi immediately.

    Xiaowen and Shen Mochen are sitting in the living room chatting. Gu youyou runs down from the upstairs with an anxious look. Xiaowen and Shen Mochen immediately stand up from the sofa and come to Gu youyou.

    "Sister Youyou, what''s the matter?" Xiaowen frowns and asks Gu you with concern.

    "Book a ticket to Meidi, now! Now Gu youyou did not answer his question, but roared out this sentence.

    "OK, I''ll do it right away." Gu youyou''s tone is unprecedentedly irritable. Xiaowen immediately understands the seriousness of the matter and no longer asks what happened. He goes back to the sofa and picks up his mobile phone to book tickets.

    Shen Mochen didn''t go to Gu youyou either. Instead, he went back to Xiaowen, bowed his head and said a word to him. Then he went to Ashu''s room. Ashu didn''t know the news that Gu youyou was leaving. He wanted to tell them not to worry.

    Before long, the figure of the three people appeared in Midea airport. Everyone''s eyes in the airport were taken away by the three people, but there was no expression on the three people''s faces, some were just nervous.

    On the plane, Gu youyou has told Shen Mochen and Xiaowen everything. They are very shocked. They didn''t expect long Yingyi to do such a thing. What''s more, they didn''t expect that Xiaotang''s identity is so complicated. They feel sorry for Xiaotang''s experience at a young age.

    Gu youyou learns from Gu Hongmei where Xiaotang is now, and takes Xiaowen and Shen Mochen to call a car to go straight to that place. The longer the time, the more uneasy Gu youyou is.

    Xiaotang is just a child. He has never done anything, and he doesn''t know his life experience, let alone robbing his family property with long Yingyi. Why does long Yingyi arrest Xiaotang.

    Long Yingyi has a deep heart. Gu you can''t guarantee that she won''t do anything out of the ordinary. The longer the time is, the more dangerous Xiaotang is. They have to race against time to get there as fast as possible.

    Along the way, Gu youyou didn''t know how many times he urged the taxi driver. The driver could see that they were really in a hurry, and he didn''t care about speeding punishment. He just wanted to race against the clock.

    As he was about to reach his destination, Gu youyou asked the driver to stop the car early. The car''s target was too big and it was easy to scare the snake. The three of them touched it to find it.

    They come to the house, see the bodyguard standing at the door, quickly hide their figure, Xiaowen from behind around the past, clean away the two.

    Give Gu you a gesture and take them in. There are not many people in the whole house, but I don''t want to know that since I can be hijacked by them, I will be watched by many people and directly touch the place with the most people.

    When they arrived, they found that there were more people than they thought. Fortunately, Shen Mochen had been prepared. He took out a bag of overpowering drug from his pocket and put it in the air vent. The powder was sent directly to the crowd with the air.

    Before long, all the people fell down. Xiaowen tried to kick a man, but there was no response. Then he took Gu youyou and rushed in. It was Xiaotang who stayed inside, just lying on the bed.

    There is no time to express too much emotion. Shen Mochen directly takes Xiaotang and goes back. The shorter the time, the safer it is. Besides, long Yingyi must be on her way. If she bumps into her, it will be another trouble.

    But as soon as they got to the hall, they heard the sound of the brake coming from the door. Everyone''s face was tight, and they realized that the person coming was probably long Yingyi, so they quickly found a corner to flash in.

    Long Yingyi looks at the bodyguards falling on the ground and has a very bad idea in her heart. She rushes directly to the room, and the bodyguards behind don''t know what''s going on. This is a very good opportunity for Gu youyou.

    While they are not paying attention, the three just go out from the door, but Gu youyou accidentally touches the door when he is walking. The sound makes the last bodyguard look back and just see their figure.

    Long Yingyi hears a sound behind him, turns his head and sees the person he doesn''t want to see most: "Gu Youyou, you want to die!" Go straight out with your bodyguard.

    Gu youyou was shocked. She didn''t expect that long Yingyi would turn back, but it''s not a good way to meet her now.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 656

    Thinking of what long Yingyi does, Shen Mochen takes Gu youyou and hides them in the grass nearby. Although Xiaowen doesn''t understand why he does this, he knows the current situation very well.

    Long Yingyi''s bodyguards have been looking for them for a long time. They are looking for them in another direction. Gu youyou takes them from behind. Just now, she has told Gu Hongmei about it. On the way through the jungle, there is a car waiting for them.

    Xiaowen takes care of Xiaotang, Shen Mochen has to take care of Xiaotang, and Ali is not here. Now he has to protect Gu youyou. It''s not a big jungle, but they have been walking for a long time.

    Yongcheng.

    An Jing stands frowning at the door of the meeting room of Mu''s company. Another person anxiously walks back and forth at the door. He can''t help but rush in several times. He still can''t help his emotions.

    It''s not easy to wait for a voice to come from inside. The door of the conference room is opened. Without waiting for the high-level inside to come out, he rushes in and bumps into two leaders. He doesn''t have time to apologize and runs to Mu Lingtian.

    This person''s job is to wait at the airport. As long as Gu youyou appears at the airport, he must report to Mu Lingtian at the first time. This time, he called mu Lingtian many times, but no one answered, so he came up with such a bad plan and ran to the company.

    Mu Lingtian looked at the man, and did not speak, eyes is a complex expression, the man scared a spirit.

    "Mr. mu, Miss Gu youyou left Yongcheng more than an hour ago."

    "What? More than an hour? And you? " Mu Lingtian is full of anger. These short questions are already angry. The temperature in the huge conference room is even lower.

    "Mr. mu, I called you many times, but no one answered. I don''t believe you can look at your mobile phone. When I called you the last time, the plane had already flown away. I don''t think you have given me any reply, so I came to the company to tell you about it. But you are in the meeting, and I can''t break in..."

    The subordinate heard mu Lingtian''s words and trembled to lower his body. He quickly explained to Mu Lingtian for fear that mu Lingtian would be angry. Maybe his life would be gone.

    "Come on, stop it. Where are you going?" After hearing this, mu Lingtian knew the reason. The meeting he had just finished today lasted nearly three hours. Because the negotiation was too urgent, he didn''t bring his mobile phone when he came. He arranged Anjing outside the meeting room for fear of being disturbed.

    It''s no wonder that he didn''t do a good job and didn''t worry about it any more. Now that he''s gone, there must be a destination. Ask Gu you where he''s going.

    "I''m sorry, Mr. mu. I only saw three of them together. I didn''t see the destination clearly. Please punish them." His body was shaking and he clenched his hands nervously. His nails were already in the meat.

    "Forget it, go back." Mu Lingtian frowned, turned around and strode toward his office.

    Bang opened and closed the door. Before the door closed, he came to his desk, picked up the mobile phone on the desk, called Ali and asked him where Gu youyou was.

    Ali was also shocked how mu Lingtian would call him, but he said that after Gu youyou went to the place, the phone was hung up, and his heart understood the reason for the call.

    Mu Lingtian can''t wait to buy a ticket, so he calls his private plane to fly to Meidi. On the way to Meidi, he asks walker to investigate what''s wrong with Meidi.

    Locke''s ability is really not built, not long to small Tang things to Mu Lingtian, looking at Walker to the information, mu Lingtian heart anger is growing.

    He was thinking about the friendship for so long, and wanted to let long Yingyi go. But he didn''t expect that long Yingyi was so good at doing things. Xiaotang was just a child, and didn''t threaten her. How could he have the heart to attack a child!

    Mu Lingtian''s mind flashed Xiaotang''s face, Xiaotang''s body has his age should not have the calm, he also knows Xiaotang before the experience of those things, although he has nothing to do with mu Lingtian, but mu Lingtian''s heart is still very distressed.

    Taking Xiaotang away from his mind and thinking about what long Yingyi did after he came back, Mu Ling was really upset. At the beginning, he aimed at Gu youyou and made all kinds of sarcasm and means to Gu youyou.

    She went to Yongcheng to find herself, not just to renew her old love, but to turn a blind eye to her smuggling business, so that she could continue to work fearlessly in Yongcheng.

    Now she starts again on a child, all things flash in Mu Lingtian''s mind one by one, completely offsetting the love between mu Lingtian and long Yingyi.

    In a word, he thinks Xiaotang looks a little like long Yingyi''s father. In addition, long Yingyi''s doing this to Xiaotang makes mu Lingtian think about the relationship between Xiaotang and long aoyan.

    Mu Lingtian is thinking that the plane suddenly stops after a few shakes. Then he notices that he has come to Meidi. Walker is waiting for him. When mu Lingtian gets off the plane, Walker comes up to report to Mu Lingtian what he has investigated.

    Mu Lingtian wanted to drive to Gu youyou immediately. Walker stopped him and said that Gu youyou had rescued Xiaotang. Mu Lingtian calmed down. He didn''t want to go to the company now and followed walker to the place where he lived.

    "Walker, investigate the recent situation of the dragon family." Mu Lingtian casually throws his clothes on the bed and sits on the sofa, looking at the sky outside and giving orders to Walker.

    "Yes." After hearing this, Walker knew how terrible things the dragon family was going to face, who should be moved or not.

    Walker went out to investigate and closed the door to Mu Lingtian. Mu Lingtian was left alone in the whole house. A sense of emptiness came to Mu Lingtian. He tried to squeeze this feeling out of his mind and was thinking about how to make the dragon family disappear in this circle.

    Before long, Walker came back to the place where mu Lingtian lived again, "boss, I''ve got all the information. Here you are." Walker handed the document to Mu Lingtian.

    "Is underground gun trafficking still going on?" Mu Lingtian took it over, opened the information, and coldly said that this work was very dangerous. If he was doing it, it would be a very good factor for him to get to the dragon family.

    "It''s still working. The information of this section is on page 7 of the document. You can see it later." Walker is a smart man. Listen to Mu Lingtian''s question, you will know what to do next.

    After mu Lingtian turns over the document, he closes it, but he doesn''t speak. The whole room is shrouded in silence. Walker knows mu Lingtian. This is the calm before the storm.

    "Investigate carefully, seize the opportunity and take it at one stroke!"

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 657

    Mu Lingtian''s gloomy voice came to Walker, mixed with anger. Locke heard mu Lingtian''s determination from mu Lingtian''s tone.

    "Yes."

    Walker immediately went out to do this, mu Lingtian tightly grasped the data collected by Walker, and a thick stack of paper was so rigidly grasped by mu Lingtian.

    On the other hand, long aoyan has been tracking down Xiaotang''s whereabouts. He sends all the people he can send out to look for Xiaotang. He is bent on Xiaotang. He doesn''t know what will happen to his company.

    Long ago, Mu every day, he explained every act and every move of dragon family. Now they have to drag down the dragon house. The information they had surveyed before was very detailed, especially about their loopholes, which can be said to be a great help.

    "Remember what you were asked to investigate about Long''s company? The boss has an order. He doesn''t want to see the company alive again. Do you know what to do? "

    Walker went back to the company and called all the people he had sent to investigate the dragon group, assigned tasks to them and conveyed mu Lingtian''s orders to them.

    "Yes Everyone answers Walker neatly. There was a good relationship with Walker. After everyone had left, they quietly gathered around Walker. "When they were investigating, they saw that they were disagreeable, and they earned unconscionable money. Now they can finally complete them."

    He hate hate to say these words, Walker a cover his mouth, "speak carefully, how can''t remember!" When he said this, he had a helpless look in his eyes. This man''s life experience was rough, and Walker took care of him all the time.

    "I''m in a hurry. I''ll go ahead." In fact, it''s no wonder that he, every family has its own difficult classics, and so does his family, except that the main culprit of his family''s affairs is the dragon family.

    Before long, the stocks of all the companies under the Longshi Group continued to fall. At the beginning, the company''s people didn''t pay attention to it. It lasted for a long time, and the stocks didn''t rise. They immediately smelled the unusual things in it.

    In the office, long aoyan is anxiously looking for Xiaotang''s whereabouts. The door of the office is suddenly opened by them, and the whole person is not happy.

    "Don''t you know how to knock?" At the same time, turn off the computer. They can''t know the existence of Xiaotang. They can''t disclose Xiaotang''s identity to them until they have a paternity test.

    "I''m sorry, boss. It''s really urgent." His subordinates stood in front of long aoyan''s desk, staring at the boss with anxious look in their eyes.

    "Come on, what''s the matter?" Long aoyan can know what must have happened when he looks at his face. He just rushed to his office in a hurry.

    "Take a look at the stocks of all our companies. They have been falling for a long time. If they keep losing like this, the consequences will be unimaginable!"

    Long aoyan quickly turns on the computer to check the company''s stock. The computer screen is full of green underscores. For a moment, long aoyan''s whole body is nervous. He is already a veteran in the shopping mall. Naturally, he knows that this is absolutely not a normal situation. Someone must be causing trouble.

    "Go and find out, immediately. Who is it that can''t get along with our long family?" The long Ao Yan Wu heart roars out this sentence.

    "Boss, pay attention to your health. We''ll check it right away." With these words, the subordinates went out in a hurry.

    As soon as the man went out, a secretary came in with several papers in his hand. He looked as anxious as the man just now. "Boss, I suddenly received several letters from lawyers. Please have a look."

    With trembling hands, long aoyan took these letters from his secretary. It doesn''t matter. His heart beat faster. What he was most worried about happened. The contents of these letters are true.

    "I see. Get out." When the secretary walked out of the office, he picked up his mobile phone in a hurry and called his friends. The lawyer''s letter must be suppressed, otherwise all the companies under Long''s company will face the danger of bankruptcy.

    "Boss, I just saw some more." Before long aoyan calls, the Secretary steps into the office again, holding several faxed documents.

    Long aoyan didn''t want to say a word. He gave the secretary a look and indicated that he would put the document on the table. The Secretary had been following him for a long time. Seeing this, he knew that his boss was very angry now. He put the document down and went out. He gave it back to long aoyan and closed the door.

    Long aoyan directly stood up from his chair and went to the window. He dialed the numbers one by one, but the results were surprisingly consistent. Either no one answered, or he didn''t come back from a business trip abroad. Anyway, no one helped him.

    This is also one of the reasons why mu Lingtian trusts Walker''s ability. It''s easy for him to block all the enemy''s retreat and let the enemy make a mess of himself first. When that time comes, they can do it again.

    Long aoyan thought that someone was doing him. He angrily threw his mobile phone to the ground. The room was soundproof, and the Secretary outside could not hear what happened in the room. Long aoyan went back to his desk and watched the trend of the stock on the screen. There was no upward trend.

    The door of the office was knocked again. Long aoyan raised his head and frowned tightly. His old face was even older, and a bad idea was born in his heart.

    The first group of subordinates appear in long aoyan''s sight again. When they see them, long aoyan''s idea is more firm. Long aoyan didn''t speak. His eyes were fixed on his lower body. He motioned for him to speak with his eyes.

    "The branch company, they were raided and checked, and the problems were found out by the government. They have already taken away the person in charge, and the company''s people are almost gone." The person standing in the front hesitated to say this.

    "There are still a few companies and branches. The situation is not much different." Several people behind him echoed.

    Long aoyan is paralyzed in the boss''s chair. Those companies did not receive the lawyer''s letter, but directly raided and inspected, while the head office received the lawyer''s letter. Is this a warning? His friends didn''t have any help at the critical time, and long aoyan''s eyes gradually became lax.

    The dragon family is over!

    Long aoyan suddenly stood up and ran out of the door like crazy. His people rushed to catch up with him, but they didn''t see any tendency to stop. For fear of any danger, they knocked him unconscious and sent him to the hospital.

    When people in the company saw this, they packed up their things and left. Before anyone came to check, the company was left with an empty shell.

    When Walker comes to the place where mulingtian lives, mulingtian still keeps the posture that Walker just left. The difference is that his eyes are closed, and the documents that mulingtian held in his hand before are now crumpled and thrown on the ground.

    "Boss, I''ve done everything you ordered. Now the heads of several small companies have been taken away, and the head office has sent a lawyer''s letter."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 658

    Walker respectfully reports the situation, mu Lingtian''s eyes have not been opened, but his clenched fist loosened for a moment, although only for a moment, he was seen by Walker.

    "Speed up. What about long Yingyi? " Walker didn''t expect mu Lingtian to speak suddenly. He was always thinking about his own affairs. He was frightened by his hoarse voice. He stabilized his mind and answered mu Lingtian''s question.

    "There has already begun to deal with it, but I haven''t seen long Yingyi. Oh, by the way, the boss, long aoyan is crazy." Walker said this, Mu Ling genius opened his eyes, slightly raised the corner of his mouth, showing a evil smile.

    "The old goblin has lived long enough. Find long Yingyi and tell me that I want to see her. " While talking, mu Lingtian stood up and left Walker A figure.

    News at home and abroad began to report on the current situation of Long''s enterprise. Many people feel ashamed of what they have done, especially when they have a good relationship with the long family. They are even more embarrassed to mention this relationship with others.

    Long Yingyi has been tracing the whereabouts of Gu youyou and Xiaotang. Her subordinates, who are responsible for selling guns, come to report the situation and tell her the news. She looks incredible.

    Not only her family''s enterprises all closed down, but also long aoyan, who galloped in the shopping mall, was crazy. She didn''t understand why this happened.

    Thinking of the words that long aoyan said when he quarreled with her before, I was angry and annoyed. Now it''s OK, no one has to fight. Everything has come to nothing.

    Long Ying Yi frowns tightly, and her subordinate shakes her twice, which pulls long Ying Yi out of her imagination¡° What did you say? " Long Yingyi turns around, a pair of beautiful eyes are staring at the eyes of her subordinates.

    "It was originally arranged to deliver goods to a group of customers today, but we were waiting for the police. When we got back to the basement, we found that it was already surrounded by the police. There was no way. I came to you."

    Long Ying Yi just noticed the dirty and embarrassed appearance on the lower part of her body, "is there anyone else besides you?" These people are carefully selected and cultivated by him. They are absolutely loyal and capable. She doesn''t want them to be damaged.

    "There are only a dozen brothers left, and the rest of them are..." he said half of it, but he didn''t go on. Long Yingyi immediately understood what he meant. Those people must be more or less evil.

    "What about the goods?"

    "All... Taken away by the police."

    "Did you find out who did it?" Long Yingyi is very angry. She can''t figure out who else has the courage to fight against them here. They bought the goods at a high price. It''s hard to find a suitable buyer, but they are put together like this.

    "Not yet." At the time of this sentence, the voice of my subordinates was obviously much smaller.

    "Check now! I must find out who this man is Long Yingyi throws this sentence to him, turns around and leaves. As soon as she comes to a corner, she is covered with her mouth and nose and gradually loses consciousness.

    When she woke up, she was already in a deserted place, and she was tied to a chair, her mouth was blocked, and the sound of footsteps came from behind. She wanted to turn her head to see who was behind her, but the rope on her body limited her movement.

    As she struggled, her footstep became clearer and clearer, and her distance became closer and closer, mu Lingtian''s figure gradually appeared in her line of sight. "Well -" as soon as she saw mu Lingtian, long Yingyi began to react violently.

    Mu Lingtian stretched out her hand and pulled the cloth out of her mouth and threw it on the ground. "Mu Lingtian, how can you do this to me? Have you forgotten the love between us? "

    Long Yingyi is not as delicate as she used to be. Her hair is messy and her clothes are not neat. In addition, if she roars out, she looks like a shrew on the street.

    "Oh, love? Do you remember? " Mu Lingtian turned his head directly, and no longer looked at her, for fear of polluting his eyes.

    "I asked myself that I didn''t treat you badly. How do you do it? You are full of calculation everywhere, even a child. Is your heart made of stone?" Mu Lingtian''s voice was so cold that he almost froze people.

    Long Yingyi just understands the reason why mu Lingtian is angry. Just as she wants to speak, she is interrupted by mu Lingtian.

    "When you do those things, won''t your conscience hurt? Businessmen naturally have means, but your means are too vicious. I heard that your father has gone crazy, which may also be a relief for him. Do you think about how to do it? "

    "Second brother, second brother, I beg you, please let me go, OK? I will be far away from you and never come back. I won''t make trouble for you any more. "

    Long Yingyi cried to Mu Lingtian. The appearance of pear blossoms with rain made some bodyguards unable to help but move their heart of protection. They thought of the people they were going to face and put down their heart.

    "That''s enough. I don''t want to hear that again. Do you think it''s meaningful for you to live? Now you are just like everyone yelling to beat a mouse. When you walk in the street, you have to accept their spitting... "

    Mu Lingtian directly interrupts long Yingyi''s words. The credibility of any sentence she says now is low to a certain extent.

    Long Yingyi shakes her head and asks herself not to listen to Mu Lingtian''s words, but the sounds still come to her ears from all directions, knocking her heart word by word.

    "When you sleep, you must not be lonely. Those people who are killed by you will come to you at night... Do you think there are ghosts around you who want to ask for their lives now?" Mu Lingtian said this sentence extraordinarily, Rao is the big men behind him feel cold sweat behind him.

    "Go away, stay away from me!" Long Yingyi is stabbed by this sentence, looking at the air in front, her eyes are full of panic.

    Mu Lingtian asks people to untie the rope on her body. Long Yingyi stands up directly from her chair and runs back as if someone is chasing her. She runs to the edge of a cliff. Long Yingyi still doesn''t stop and falls directly from the cliff into the sea.

    Mu Lingtian''s anger just dissipated. Some people finally died properly. When the people in the water stopped struggling, mu Lingtian took them back.

    This matter spreads very fast. Gu Hongmei learns the news not long after long Yingyi''s accident. She tells Gu youyou about it. Gu youyou is shocked by long Yingyi''s death. But when she thinks of what she has done to Xiaotang, her pity disappears instantly.

    Compared with what long Yingyi wants to do to Xiaotang, she simply dies. It''s really cheap for her. This is the reward for evil.

    The dragon family is almost extinct now, and no one can know Xiaotang''s identity. Gu youyou''s heart stone has finally been put down, and she can finally go back to deal with things with peace of mind. She hasn''t been to Beijing to see grandfather Jiang for a long time, so go back to see him first.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 659

    A few months later.

    "Sister Helen, you''ve been with me recently. Are you very busy?" Small Gu from big eyes grunt of turn, a face excited looking at Helen.

    Little Gu Li''s reaction surprised Helen. She didn''t know what the clever little devil was thinking. She nodded cautiously.

    "Yes, I miss my aunt, or I''ll let her come back to accompany you." Helen bent down carefully and touched Gu Li''s head with her hand.

    "No, sister Helen. I''m a big child. I can take care of myself." Xiao Gu Li stretched out his chubby hand and waved to Helen. Then he took his own small steps and swished to the sofa.

    Looking at xiaoguli running to Xiaotang, Helen goes out with ease. She still has something to do from President Gu. She can come back to take care of xiaoguli soon.

    Looking at Helen coming out of the room, Xiao Gu Li lies on Xiao Tang''s shoulder and whispers.

    "Uncle Xiaotang, do you know where mom is?" Looking at the big eyes of Xiaogu Li, Xiaotang was hurt by Xiaogu Li for a moment.

    "I know. What''s the matter?" Xiaotang also doesn''t understand what ghost ideas Xiaogu Li is making in his heart.

    "I miss my mother. I want to go to her." Even if Gu Li speaks his own truth, Xiao Tang doesn''t take it seriously. After all, Gu Li is so small that one can''t fly back to China.

    "Gu Li, my mother will come to see you when she has time." After listening to Xiaotang''s words, Xiaogu nodded and ran into his room.

    He stealthily climbed down from the window sill at the back of the room. He tied the rope in advance and took the small bag he had prepared. There was a household register and some money in it. He usually followed Gu Hongmei out, so he knew how to fight. And since Gu was born, he could see that he was different from ordinary children. He was very smart and a gifted child.

    He took the key to open the door, and a small figure slipped out. He stood on the side of the road and waved to the taxi. A taxi stopped in front of him.

    "To the airport." Xiaogu leaves people, the kid is big, pretending to be an adult.

    "Just yourself? Children. " The driver''s uncle asked uneasily.

    "Someone''s picking me up at the airport." Xiao Gu Li is afraid that this person is a bad person, so he tells a little lie and ensures his own safety.

    The driver didn''t look like an ordinary person, so he took him to the airport.

    The little figure is so thin in the crowd. With his superb intelligence and fluent language skills, he asked several times and found the counter. He is not as high as the counter.

    "Sister, I want to buy a ticket to Yongcheng." Xiao Gu Li said in a sweet little milk voice that his baby''s fat face made the smile of the staff more and more brilliant. He couldn''t help but wonder how there could be such a lovely and beautiful child.

    But she looked at the child and there was no one next to her.

    "Just yourself? What about your family? " The staff asked patiently.

    "My mother is in Yongcheng. I''m going to find her."

    At the beginning, some of the staff refused, worried about the safety of the children, but with his three inch eloquence and coquetry, Xiao Gu Li persuaded the staff to agree.

    I didn''t expect that the child was well prepared and knew to take the Hukou book with him.

    Because it was a child who was flying alone, a stewardess followed him with him to prevent his accident. In this way, Gu Li got on the plane unconsciously.

    But when Helen comes back and Xiaotang finds that Xiaogu can''t be found all over the room, they are flustered. Xiaotang immediately runs to Xiaogu''s room and finds that there is still a rope on the windowsill. Then they know that they must have escaped to play, and they begin to search frantically.

    After several hours of searching, they couldn''t find it. They informed Gu Hongmei and Gu Chongan that they thought they would be scolded by Gu Hongmei, but they didn''t expect that Gu Hongmei didn''t say anything, so they mobilized their own people to look for Xiao Gu Li. There was still no Xiao Gu Li.

    At this time, Gu Li has arrived at Yongcheng safely. With the help of the stewardess, Gu Li walks out of the airport. He looks at this strange city by himself and feels timid. After all, he is still a child.

    In many people''s eyes, such a beautiful little boy, walking alone on the road, can''t help but make people look sideways. Little Gu Li has no contact with Gu Youyou, he is standing alone on the roadside.

    There were many people who wanted to ask him where he was going, but Gu Li kept silent.

    As soon as mu Lingtian got off the plane from Meidi and walked out of the airport, he saw such a lovely little boy. He didn''t want to meddle in this kind of business, but he didn''t know what power led him to the little boy.

    "For whom?" Mu Lingtian is a little angry. He doesn''t know why he came here.

    "Mom." Xiaogu looked at the man in front of him in extraordinary clothes, then raised his small face and looked directly at mu Lingtian.

    At this time, Mu Ling genius looked down at the little boy, his eyebrows and eyes revealed a smart, thin as cicada wings of the small mouth, baby fat small face, but saw the figure of Gu you.

    "I can help you find mom." Mu Lingtian said this sentence, and he was even surprised.

    "Really? Do you know Mom? " No matter how smart and intelligent Gu Li is, he is only a child after all, and he has an inexplicable liking for the person in front of him. Although he has an iceberg face and has never seen him smile, he always has a kind of cordiality in his heart.

    Xiaogu is willing to believe this uncle and go with him.

    Mu Lingtian originally wanted to ask who the little boy''s mother was in front of him, but when his eyes were on the eyes of Xiao Guli, he felt that he had entered a strange time and space, as if all the traffic around him had nothing to do with him. He had an urgent desire to protect the little boy, and even forgot the question he just wanted to ask.

    He slowly stretched out his hand, which was a pair of slender and powerful men''s hands. Looking at this man''s action, Xiao Gu Li learned the look of Mu Lingtian and put his fat little hands on mu Lingtian''s hands.

    Soft strange feeling came from mu Lingtian''s palm. He didn''t feel disgusted, but was a little happy. If he hadn''t forced Gu youyou to kill the child, would he enjoy this kind of fun now.

    Mu Lingtian takes Gu Li by the hand, a big one and a small two walking in the busy street, big life''s handsome, children born smart and lovely, more attractive.

    In order to take care of Gu Li''s pace, mu Lingtian wronged his slender legs and took a smaller step.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 660

    On the road, several pedestrians knew mu Lingtian and took out their mobile phones to take photos for him. Their male idol had a child, and they didn''t know when it happened. It''s estimated that they will be able to make headlines on Weibo today.

    Mu Lingtian has already understood the power of public opinion. Now he wants to move forward with a big stride, but looking at the villain beside him, he gives up the idea.

    Huh? Why don''t I pick him up and go? This can be faster.

    Mu Lingtian thought to himself, so he bent down and picked up Gu Li. He thought that the chubby boy would be very heavy, so he used his strength. Unexpectedly, he was so light that he almost banged mu Lingtian.

    The first time Gu Li was held by someone else, he was inevitably a little shy. There were two lumps of red on his round little face. I don''t know why. Gu Li couldn''t be on guard against this big man. He put his lotus like arm around mu Lingtian''s neck and buried his little face on his shoulder.

    Gu Li''s action makes mu Lingtian very useful. He picks up Gu Li''s mu Lingtian and leaves the place. He puts Gu Li in his apartment and sends special people to take care of him.

    "You stay here first. I won''t hurt you. I''ll come to you after I''m busy with the company." With these words, mu Lingtian turns around and leaves. He has been dealing with things for a long time in Meidi. After returning to the company, he should work harder to prevent losing customers.

    "I don''t want to stay here. I''ll follow you." Xiao Gu Li refuses with cute little milk voice. He doesn''t want to stay in a room alone. He immediately runs forward, hugs mu Lingtian''s thigh and says nothing. He slowly climbs up along his leg and tries to climb to Mu Lingtian''s body.

    This action can frighten people around. No one has ever dared to treat his boss like this. If the boss is angry, what will he do with this fat little meat egg? It''s so cute and pleasing. I don''t know if the boss will do it.

    Surprisingly, mu Lingtian didn''t kick Xiaogu off, instead, he hugged him to himself, as if he had a child before.

    "I don''t want to leave you. I''ll be afraid alone." Xiao Gu Li blinked his big watery eyes, his cherry like lips pursed slightly, and slowly rubbed mu Lingtian''s neck with his small face.

    "You are too sticky..." Mu Lingtian is helpless. Who can''t get angry with this little baby.

    "What''s your name?" Mu Ling genius to ask the name of the baby.

    "My name is Gu Li."

    Small Gu Li''s words a mouth then surprised mu Lingtian, unexpectedly surname Gu, and Gu youyou a surname.

    "Do you know your mother''s name?" Mu Lingtian''s face suddenly became serious. In fact, he didn''t want to accept what he thought, because Gu youyou didn''t have any children and was not pregnant when he left. Otherwise, how could he not know.

    Xiao Gu Li was so smart that when he saw mu Lingtian''s face changed, he shook his head and said that he didn''t know his mother''s name.

    Mu Lingtian then thought about it. It''s true that this four-year-old can''t know everything. It''s very good that he can speak so clearly.

    "Take me, don''t leave me here." Xiaoguli continues to act coquettishly.

    "Good." Mu Lingtian hasn''t come out of his small world yet.

    When Gu Li hears mu Lingtian''s words, he plunges into mu Lingtian''s arms and raises a successful smile on his childish face.

    Mu Lingtian brings Gu Li to the company. Not only everyone in the company, but also his assistant stares at him.

    "Boss, you..."

    "It''s not my child. It''s just my eye." He doesn''t want to cause public opinion, and he doesn''t want to have any connection with any woman other than Gu youyou.

    Looking at mu Lingtian''s loving children, the assistant didn''t go on.

    ¡­

    In Gu youyou''s apartment.

    "What? Is Gu Li lost? How could it be? " Gu Li is life to Gu youyou.

    "Sister Youyou, don''t worry. Xiaoguli told me that he missed you before he left. Did you say that he might go to Huaxia to find you?" Xiaotang tries to comfort Gu youyou.

    "Impossible... He is only four years old..." Gu youyou shakes his head in the apartment and walks around the room.

    "Did you go to look for him and see if he went to the neighbor''s house to play? What should he do when he goes out alone and meets the bad guys?" Gu youyou burst into tears.

    "Youyou elder sister... I think Xiaotang is right. Maybe Xiaogu Li wants to come to you. He hasn''t seen you for a long time, and Xiaogu Li is very smart. He won''t be in danger. Don''t worry..." Xiaowen said these words beside him, trying to calm Gu you down.

    "If he is captured by Lin Ruyi, that woman will not let him go." Gu youyou has filled his mind with N kinds of news about Gu Li''s disappearance. Maybe this is the nature of a mother. She would rather hurt herself than hurt her child.

    "Yo Yo, listen to my aunt, I''ve sent all the people in the company to look for Xiao Gu Li''s whereabouts. I''ll let you know as soon as there''s any news. Now you can send people around you to inquire. Maybe Xiao Gu Li will fly to Huaxia, but it''s very unlikely. You should stay in the apartment first and don''t walk around. Now you are in a hurry, I''m afraid you''ll have an accident... "Gu Hongmei''s words came slowly from the phone, like soothing Gu youyou''s heart.

    "Aunt..." at this time, Gu youyou cried like a child.

    When Xiaowen heard these words, he picked up his mobile phone and was about to go out. At this time, there was a tweet about Mu Lingtian and a child. Generally speaking, Mu would not have any entertainment news, so Xiaowen paid special attention to it.

    He opened the microblog and found that the child mu Lingtian was leading was Xiaogu Li.

    "You... You sister, I found Xiao Gu and left... He... He and Mu are always together." Xiaowen''s voice stuttered. He didn''t know how to describe his shock.

    "What?" Gu youyou is also surprised. He snatches Xiaowen''s mobile phone. This is no doubt Xiaogu Li. Knowing that Xiaogu Li is not in danger, Gu youyou takes a breath in his heart. However, seeing that he is staying with mu Lingtian, he has a layer of anxiety in his heart.

    "Aunt, Xiao Gu has left for China..." after Gu youyou said this, she hung up the phone. Now she needs an absolutely quiet environment to think about why Xiao Gu left the meeting and mu Lingtian appeared together. It''s really amazing. She doesn''t want to tell the world the secret she has hidden for many years.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 661

    Why can Xiao Gu Li find mu Lingtian after getting off the plane? Did mu Lingtian find something?

    A series of questions linger in Gu youyou''s mind. She really can''t solve these doubts, and she doesn''t want to believe it''s pure coincidence. Then it''s too... Coincidence.

    How can we get Gu Li to come back? If Gu Li tells us who his mother is, it will be troublesome.

    "Xiaowen, let''s see which newspaper published this news, and many news that will come out in the future will be blocked by me. We must not let the public know the existence of xiaoguli." Gu youyou calmly orders that there are many people chasing him in Yongcheng. Once they know that Gu Li is their weakness, the consequences will be unimaginable.

    "I see, sister Youyou, I''ll take care of it." Xiaowen nodded solemnly, he must do this thing well, to protect the safety of Gu youyou and Xiaogu Li.

    Moose company.

    "Uncle, your office is really big, but it''s a little empty." Xiaoguli is sitting on the leather sofa, two playful little feet are swinging around. The pink face makes people want to pinch. The big eyes like black pearls seem to be exploring the world.

    "Well." Mu Lingtian snorts. Now he needs to deal with the documents in hand, so he has no time to play with Xiao Gu Li. However, when he hears Xiao Gu Li''s words, he still raises an imperceptible smile and dotes on him.

    Xiaoguli couldn''t stay idle in the office for a while. He would touch this one and play with that one, because there was an assistant around him, which would ensure his safety. But the naughty xiaoguli put his eyes on Anjing again, climbing up and down on him, which made Anjing want to laugh but dare not.

    ¡­

    "I''m going to pick up Gu Li." Gu you can''t help her at home. She''s afraid that mu Lingtian will do something to Gu Li.

    "Sister Youyou, but you go now... Don''t worry, Mu will never bully Gu Li. You can see the pictures in the news report that Mu always holds Gu Li." Xiaowen takes the first two steps and tries to stop Gu youyou. If Mu Lingtian discovers the identity of her and Xiaogu Li, it will be meaningless for her to hide for several years.

    "But... I''m still not at ease when Gu Li is there..." Gu youyou hesitated, and she didn''t know what to do.

    She sat on the sofa, struggling for a while, and finally decided to go to Mu Lingtian.

    "Xiaowen, get the car ready for me and take me to Mu''s company."

    "Good." Xiaowen sounds like a mosquito.

    He knows that he can''t persuade Gu you now. He must be determined.

    Xiaowen''s speed is like a snail. Seeing that many vehicles have overtaken his own, Gu youyou also understands Xiaowen''s mind, so he doesn''t say anything.

    In this way, the vehicle slowly drove to the downstairs of the company.

    "Here, sister youyou..." Xiaowen''s tone is full of worry and entanglement.

    "I''ll wait for you here." Gu youyou didn''t respond. Xiaowen went on.

    "No, go back first." With that, Gu youyou stepped on high heels straight into the company, leaving Xiaowen alone in the car sighing.

    Most of the people in the company know Gu Youyou, so the front desk didn''t stop her. She asked Gu youyou to go to the elevator of the president and press the floor of Mu Lingtian''s office.

    Gu youyou kicks the door open, which is the same as looking for mu Lingtian.

    Mu Lingtian looks like Gu you. He looks a little flustered, but he hides it acutely.

    "What''s the matter?" Mu Lingtian said these two words in a low voice. In fact, he was still looking forward to Gu youyou''s reply, because his eyes kept looking at Gu Youyou, trying to get her response.

    But let him very uncomfortable is, Gu youyou from into the room to see sitting on the sofa from the small Gu, she did not pay attention to the sky.

    "Hello, woman, I''m talking to you." Mu Lingtian is furious. He comes to the sofa step by step. Over the years, no one dares to do this to him. He ignores him so much, but he doesn''t expect that Gu youyou hasn''t changed for so many years.

    "Well? I''m not here for you. " Gu you affectionately hugs the little Gu Li sitting on the sofa.

    "Mom, I miss you so much." Gu Li, like a kitten, plunges into Gu you''s arms.

    "Mom?" Mu Ling Tianshi can''t help but be surprised. He repeats these two words. Gu Li actually calls Gu youyou his mother. Who is his father?

    Mu Lingtian''s hand is tightly clenched, and his fingernails are pinched into the meat, exuding a little blood stains. His whole popularity is trembling. He has never been so out of control. The assistant looks at his eyes. He goes around mu Lingtian''s back, pushes the door and goes out.

    "Uncle, this is my mother. She''s the one I''m looking for." Gu youyou holds Gu Li in one hand, and two people appear in front of Mu Lingtian at the same time, which makes him at a loss for a moment.

    "When did you get married?" Mu Lingtian took a deep breath. He tried to look less angry, but his dark eyes could not see the bottom, like a black hole.

    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Gu youyou coldly says that he doesn''t want to have too many words entangled with mu Lingtian. If he says too much, he will lose. It will always make him so suspicious. If he finds out the real identity of Gu Li, it will be bad for him and himself.

    "Why is it none of my business? Gu you you. " Mu Lingtian bites his teeth to say these words. He slowly approaches Gu youyou with his tall body, and makes Gu youyou step back two steps one after another.

    "Uncle, what are you doing? Stay away from my mother. She doesn''t seem to like you very much." Small Gu from and some angry small milk sound to Mu Lingtian roar, his mother does not allow others to bully.

    Mu Lingtian at the moment I was dazzled by that sentence, he glared at Xiao Gu Li fiercely, when did he let this child intervene in his own affairs.

    "Whose child is he? You can''t get out of this door without saying it. " Mu Lingtian lightly raises his eyes and looks at Gu youyou. He hasn''t been in love for three years and has never met any women. It''s ironic that Gu youyou has children.

    Gu youyou doesn''t want to talk. She just looks at mu Lingtian, but mu Lingtian doesn''t have the heart to give in.

    "He''s not your child, satisfied." Gu youyou stares at mu Lingtian. Her lips are tight. It''s the first time for her to look at mu Lingtian so close after so many years. It seems that the past lingering days have disappeared today. Gu Youyou, who used to be, has already disappeared. Instead of Gu Youyou, who is independent and self-improvement.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 662

    Mu Lingtian sees firmness in Gu youyou''s eyes. He has never seen Gu youyou like this before. Maybe it''s too long. They don''t know each other very well.

    "Get out of the way." Gu youyou pushes mu Lingtian with his other hand. In a daze for a moment, Gu youyou has walked out of the door.

    Mu Lingtian''s fierce eyes have already changed into full of sadness. He doesn''t want to let himself face Gu youyou. He uses thorns to cover his inner cowardice. Unexpectedly, these thorns pierce Gu youyou''s heart.

    Mu Lingtian sat on the sofa as if he no longer belonged to the world. His soul had been separated from his wife.

    How bad he is that he will let Gu you abandon himself and go to another man to have a baby. But he knows what he can do and has already done for Gu you. The mistake is that he has not asked Gu you whether he needs it. He just loves her in the way he loves her, not in the way she needs it.

    These words sound so awkward, but they tell a man''s heart.

    The assistant watched Gu youyou leave. He wanted to talk to Mu Lingtian about the company when he entered the office. But looking through the crack in the door, he saw something that the assistant had never seen before. Mu Lingtian was decadent sitting on the sofa, staring at the distance, and only Gu youyou could make his boss like this.

    He slowly brought the door over and quietly went back to his studio again. If his boss needed, he would call. Now it''s better not to disturb him and let him be quiet.

    "Mom, why do you hate that uncle so much? I think he''s fine." Little Gu Li is lying on Gu youyou''s shoulder, trying to figure out Gu youyou''s idea.

    "No..." I don''t want to talk about adults with children. Besides, Xiaogu Li is so smart.

    "Mom, I couldn''t find you when I got off the plane by myself. I didn''t believe that other people came to me, but I just inexplicably trusted this uncle, so I came back with him. He said that he could take me to find you." Gu Li''s utterance of these words makes Gu you feel that this is not a three-year-old.

    "This is my mother''s former friend, because we have a bad relationship. Does Gu Li know what a bad relationship is?" Gu youyou tries to change the topic. She doesn''t want Gu Li to be immersed in the world of Mu Lingtian.

    "Bad relationship... Just don''t want to talk to people." Little Gu Li thought for a moment, then said such words, which made Gu you laugh.

    "Baby, you are not allowed to fly alone in the future. Do you know that grandma is very worried, and brother Xiaotang, they try their best to find you. If you are taken away by bad people on the road, you will not see your mother." Gu youyou didn''t blame Xiao Gu Li for running from Meidi to Huaxia. Instead, he told him something carefully to let him know the danger of society.

    "But I really miss you..." with that, Gu Li looked at Gu you with his big watery eyes.

    "All right, all right. Let''s go home. " Gu youyou gently stroked Gu Li''s head with his hand, and then called Xiaowen.

    Mu Lingtian is still sitting alone in the office, depressed, this sense of decadence makes him at a loss. He forces himself to move from the sofa to the desk, forcing himself to open his eyes to see the documents, but tears roll out in his deep eyes.

    He felt very surprised. He touched the warm liquid on his face with his hand and wiped it off with his hand.

    But in his clothes saw a small Gu from the hair, he suddenly seemed to have an epiphany in general, immediately called the assistant came in.

    "Take a hair and do DNA, right now!" Mu Lingtian roars. The assistant has been used to such scenes for a long time, and is not surprised.

    Take mu Lingtian to the hair, then ran out in a hurry.

    Time is slipping by.

    Mu Lingtian sat on his desk from dawn to dusk. He was just in a daze and emptied himself. After working hard for so long, it''s time to relax.

    "Boss, I got it." Another morning, the assistant hurriedly ran into the office with the test sheet.

    Mu Lingtian''s messy hair and empty eyes make him a teenager, even his assistant can''t believe it.

    "Boss... You have to take care of your body." Assistant looking at such mu Lingtian, tears in his eyes.

    Mu Lingtian waved his hand and motioned him not to say any more.

    Just got the test sheet, the assistant didn''t see it, so he sent it to Mu Lingtian nonstop.

    Mu Lingtian rubbed his eyes with his slender hand to make him see more clearly, but the analysis of the above materials came to a conclusion: Gu Li is his mu Lingtian child.

    "True?" Mu Lingtian''s whole figure was suddenly beaten with chicken blood, and the sense of decadence had already disappeared. Instead, it was full of light.

    "It''s true. As soon as I got the test sheet, I sent it to you nonstop. I didn''t even look at it myself." Hearing the assistant''s words, Mu Ling finally put down the big stone in his heart.

    "You go out first." Mu Lingtian is in a good mood and is willing to speak.

    He repeatedly stares at the test sheet by himself. He looks like a naughty child. The smile on his face has already betrayed him. It seems that he has never been so happy.

    "It''s my child. No wonder it''s so beautiful and lovely. It''s just me." Mu Lingtian stood on the windowsill, long gone before the cold breath, his heart is now full of warm current, finally realize what it''s like to be a new father.

    Mu Lingtian touched his hands again. This is the hand that once held a child

    When he was happy, some questions came back to him, full of self reproach.

    Gu youyou is pregnant. His boyfriend didn''t know that he would leave for three years without any news.

    I don''t know how hard Gu youyou has worked to raise this child alone over the years. No matter how difficult it is, Gu youyou has never told himself that he is afraid that he will let her beat this child out again?

    Thinking of this, mu Lingtian''s eyes immediately returned to the previous depth. If he knew Gu youyou was pregnant, would he have this child... Mu Lingtian didn''t know how to choose.

    Now that the child is so old, he has to fulfill his father''s responsibility. As for Xiao Gu Li, he must raise him. He is still such a lovely and attractive child. Will he be able to catch up with Gu youyou again?

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 663

    The southernmost tip of the motherland.

    In such a big room, ou and Ming are sitting alone on the sofa, staring at the front with bright eyes. If Gu youyou sees what he looks like now, he will be very surprised, because his clothes are not like Kawaii when he first saw him.

    All over the body are deep colors, the pink cartoon slippers have also been replaced by black patternless, the only thing that has not changed is the bright sky blue mechanical watch on the wrist.

    With a cigar in the other hand, sparks flicker. A wisp of cut tobacco rises to the end of the cigarette, shakes up until it disappears. They are about to burn. However, ou and Ming are still immersed in their own world without any reaction.

    "Dong Dong Dong", a knock on the door, pulls ou and Ming back to reality from their imagination. Turning to the door, a Lai''s figure appears in ou and Ming''s sight.

    "Young master, I''m calling." Just this sentence let Ou and Ming stand up from the sofa, frowning tightly to take the mobile phone, can call in, in addition to that person, no one else.

    They don''t worry about food or clothing, but there is a rule that they can''t touch. Everyone can''t use any communication tools to communicate with the outside world. Only ouyuming can.

    People here are loyal to ouyuming, especially Alai and Afu. They treat ouyuming as their family members. Naturally, what they say to ouyuming is as strict as an order.

    "It''s me." Ou and Ming take over the mobile phone from Alai, and a low voice comes from his mouth. The moment he takes over the mobile phone, Alai hides himself at the door, closes the door for ou and Ming, and returns to his job.

    "How are you doing with what you''ve been told?" The voice from the mobile phone is full of vicissitudes and strength, mixed with anger. The voice is so loud that Ou and Ming can''t help holding the mobile phone away from their ears.

    "It''s still going on. Don''t worry." Ou and Ming can almost imagine the face of the person on the other end of the mobile phone is now livid and furious. Ou and Ming''s lips are tight.

    "You''d better speed up, don''t let me doubt your efficiency, or I''ll let someone take your place!" By the time he said this, the man had begun to knock on the table to vent his anger.

    Without waiting for ou and Ming to talk, they hang up. Ou and Ming look at the mobile phone screen for a long time, and their faces become more and more dignified. They walk slowly to the sofa, fall directly on the sofa and continue to meditate.

    The mobile phone was tightly held in his hand, he slowly closed his eyes, put his head on the side of the sofa, and his thoughts floated to a long time ago.

    At that time, he was sent here by his father, ou tanjun. His brother tried every means to block him, but he could not stop him. He was locked at home by his father for several months, and he was lonely on this island. At that time, there were no a Lai and a Fu, only the expressionless bodyguards.

    At that time, he was a child whose nature was to play, but he lost his freedom. He had been supervised by bodyguards to study, and he would be homesick, but no one helped him to call home.

    He grew up in the struggle and gradually gained his own power, because they are an unknown island. There will be many people who come here to explore, and even those who look down on them to look for trouble.

    Later on, a lot of people in black came in the morning. I don''t know what method they used. They went through the heavy defense outside and directly touched ou and Ming''s residence.

    Fortunately, ou and Ming had a shallow sleep. When they heard their footsteps, they immediately raised their vigilance. They opened the door of the house without waiting for him to call. Ou and Ming immediately put on a defensive posture, but they didn''t fight with him. Instead, they directly confused him.

    When ou and Ming wake up, he is in a strange house. He struggles to get up, but he has no way to get up. Then he finds that he is bound.

    "You wake up at last." The voice of tiantiannuo comes from the other side. Ou and Ming immediately turn their heads to the place where they make the sound. In a moment, they are fascinated by this girl. He has never seen such a lovely girl.

    "Who are you?" Ou and Ming can''t bear to lose her temper when she looks at such a lovely girl. She puts her voice gently and talks to the little girl for fear of scaring her.

    "Hello, my name is Catherine. I know your name is Ou Yuming, right? I told my father that I like you very much, so my father invited you here. Would you like to be my good friend?"

    "Good." Ou and Ming agreed to the little girl''s request. They felt warm in their hearts. He also had friends.

    "You really want to be friends with me, you know? You''re my first friend. I''m going to tell Dad to let you go, but don''t leave, or I''ll be sad. "

    "Good."

    Catherine hears the answer from Ou and Ming and goes to her father. Looking at Catherine''s back, ou and Ming burst out his first smile after he came to the island.

    "Young man, you are a very promising person, but I have to make it clear to you that if you want to make friends with my daughter, you must first enter our organization - shashengprison. Can you agree?"

    "Prison of killing? Do you kill people? " Ou and Ming lie quietly on the bed and murmur, staring at the roof.

    "It''s just for you to join. You may not take on the task, but you must listen to me. I have to guarantee my daughter."

    "Well, I promise you." Ou Yuming''s eyes are not the same as before, but firm.

    Later, with the help of real swords and guns, ou and Ming developed their own superb skills. By chance, they rescued a Lai and a fu. They were orphans and had no place to go. Ou and Ming took them home directly.

    Let his most effective subordinates teach him martial arts. At that time, Alai was already very sensible. He soon learned all his skills. He just wanted to ask ou and Ming to repay him. Ou and Ming left him as a personal guard.

    Ou, Ming and Katherine have always been good friends. Gradually, they both fell in love with each other. They originally agreed to be engaged when they reached adulthood. However, the plan didn''t change as fast as it did. Katherine received her first task in her life - to assassinate Gu youyou.

    This is Catherine''s first time to set foot on the island and go to the mainland. However, because of her inexperience, she has just set foot on the land of the mainland and is secretly harmed by others. Ou Yuming can''t believe it. She keeps herself in the house for three days and three nights without eating or drinking.

    Finally, it''s Katherine. Her father comes to comfort ou and Ming. They talk in the room for a long time. When they come out, ou and Ming''s name for a man changes, and they call him adoptive father. They promise to take over Katherine''s unfinished task and fulfill her wish.

    "Young master, it''s time to take medicine." Ah Fu came out of the kitchen with a cup of medicine and spoke to ou and Ming, who were lying on the sofa. Only then did ou and Ming come back to reality from memory.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 664

    He took the medicine in Ah Fu''s hand. The bad smell made him frown, but he drank it in one gulp and handed the bowl directly to Ah Fu. Ah Fu took the bowl and went back to the kitchen. No one spoke in this process.

    "Ah Lai." In the silent hall, ou and Ming''s voice appeared very bright as soon as they appeared. A Lai hurriedly came to the door from his position, "young master."

    "Investigate Gu youyou''s recent itinerary for me, try to be as detailed as possible, and give it to me as soon as possible." Ou and Ming didn''t look back. They gave a direct order to Alai. Some things can''t wait any longer. It''s better to make them by themselves.

    "Yes." Ah Lai frowned when he heard the order. Then he smoothed his brow and went to do his work. Ah Fu went out after finishing his work. He was the only one left in the whole room and fell into endless silence.

    Yongcheng.

    Since Ou Yufei learned that Ou Yuming had given Gu youyou a movie city, he felt it was very strange. He also asked his younger brother, but he didn''t get the answer he wanted.

    Since then, he has been secretly investigating this matter, and all the results of the investigation seem to be all right, but Ou Yufei always has a feeling that Ou Yuming has done something behind his back.

    When ou and Ming left, he was very sad. He begged his father for a long time, but he was not allowed to see ou and Ming. From then on, until he established his own power, he began to plan to see ou and Ming secretly.

    Later, outanjun died and informed ouyuming, but he didn''t come. He was afraid that he would resent ouyufei. Ouyufei rushed to the island at the first time, but he was blocked by many defenses and had no other contact information. He had to ask a bodyguard to inform him. Ouyuming still felt excited about ouyufei and recognized him as his brother.

    "Come in." Ou Yufei pressed the call button in front of her and called her secretary to her office. "You''ve been watching the situation on the other side of the Island recently. If anything happens, you must inform me immediately. Remember, it''s the first time. No matter what I''m doing, you must inform me. Do you understand?"

    "Yes, boss." Ou Yufei''s eyes have told the secretary that his firm heart and dignified breath at this time make the Secretary nervous instantly, and there is a dignified expression between his eyes.

    When the secretary goes out, Ou Yuming puts his hands on the table, and his brow is still frowning. He still has no way to keep in touch with Ou Yuming, but the yachts around the island belong to him. Once Ou Yuming wants to come out, he will definitely take his yacht. He has only one way to know the current situation of Ou Yuming.

    He didn''t consider that ouyuming now is not the simple ouyuming at the beginning. He has his own power and his own way to go to sea.

    On the island.

    "Yes, sir."

    Ou and Ming are playing with the Curio in his hand. Alai''s voice makes him stop his action, stand up straight, and take the document from Alai''s hand. The document is really very detailed. What Gu youyou is doing now and what arrangements he has next are very clear.

    "OK, notice 7. I''ll join him immediately. This matter must be finished." After ou and Ming read the document, they closed it, and the cold voice came from his mouth, which shocked a Lai.

    "Yes." Although a Lai can''t get in touch with the outside world, they have their own special transmission mode when they are in this situation. The information is transmitted to the mysterious man''s ears as quickly as possible.

    7 is the mysterious man!

    When everything is ready, ou and Ming set out to Yongcheng. He asked some of his subordinates to leave from another direction on his own yacht, but he still left on the yacht provided by ou and Fei.

    As soon as they left the island, the news spread to Ou Yuming. However, Ou Yuming didn''t inform him of the news, and there were so many people. He must not have come to play this time.

    Ou and Fei immediately arrive at the place where they are about to land, trying to persuade ou and Ming that no matter what he wants to do, he should not do anything stupid to ruin his future. He does not know how shocked news he is about to get.

    Sure enough, it''s the place where ou and Fei are. It''s really the place where ou and Ming landed. Ou and Fei had been to the island. Naturally, the bodyguards recognized him and reported the news to ou and Ming.

    As soon as Ou Yuming got off the yacht, he was dragged aside by Ou Yufei. "How can you bring so many people here? What do you want to do? " Ou Yufei talks to Ou Yuming in a low voice for fear of affecting the image of Ou Yuming in his brothers'' hearts.

    "It has nothing to do with you. It''s my own business. I don''t want you to get involved. Don''t ask. I won''t tell you." Ou and Ming turn to avoid the sight of Ou and Fei.

    "I''m your brother. I''m responsible for you. You can''t tell me anything! You are not familiar with the place of life here. You tell me, and I can help you Ou and Fei broke off ou and Ming and forced him to look at himself.

    "If I say I''m here to kill people, will you help me?" Ou and Ming broke away the hand that Ou and Fei put on his shoulder and roared out this sentence, which directly let Ou and Fei''s heart miss two beats. He didn''t understand why his younger brother would kill him when he came.

    "You tell me, who are your goals? Maybe I can help you?" Ou and Fei are still struggling. He can''t bear to see his brother become like this.

    "Brother, please don''t ask. I don''t want you to get involved." Ou and Ming turn around again. He still recognizes his brother and really wants to protect him.

    "Tell me who it is!" Ou and Fei are also angry, regardless of their image.

    "Gu you you." As soon as these words came out, ou and Fei beat a soft leg and stepped back a few steps. This name was really beyond his expectation¡° Why? Didn''t you give her a studio before? Don''t you like her? Give me a reason. " The voices of Europe and Africa are shaking.

    "To do that is just to get rid of her defensive mind and pave the way for this matter. This is what I have to do, because there is a piece missing in my heart. I must fulfill her last wish."

    Then he went to his bodyguards and whispered a few words to them. Several bodyguards came to him and took him back to the car to take him home.

    "Where are you going to send me?" Ou Yufei is caught by them unexpectedly. He can''t get rid of so many bodyguards. He throws the problem at Ou Yuming.

    "Brother, you are my most important relative. I don''t want to involve you in this matter. Please stay at home for a few days and I will release you when the matter is finished. Drive

    "You can''t do that! You''re going to hurt yourself

    The car disappeared. Ou and Ming stared at the black spot for a long time before they took the bodyguards to their destination.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 665

    When the mysterious man received the notice, he began to gather his men, issued an order to gather in the old place within an hour, and all of them dealt with the matter at hand and rushed to the old place as soon as possible.

    It wasn''t long before someone kept coming in from an abandoned factory outside the city. Everyone was in the same black windbreaker and pressed the brim of the black hat down for fear that others might find out their identity. Everyone was in a hurry.

    No one found anything unusual. They came from every corner of Yongcheng. This factory has been abandoned for a long time, and no one has ever been here. They still believe in the safety here.

    After everyone had almost come, the figure of the mysterious man appeared at the gate of the factory. His vigilance was very high. He got out of the car early and came all the way along the path. This action was too important to be found by anyone.

    Like the mysterious man, Ou Yuming disguises the people he brings as ordinary people and rushes here from every corner, so as not to attract mu Lingtian''s attention. In Yongcheng, mu Lingtian is his most taboo. He thinks mu Lingtian is too smart. If conditions permit, he will not deal with mu Lingtian.

    Gu youyou apartment.

    Xiaoguli is shuttling back and forth in the room. This strange room is full of the smell of his mother. He feels very happy. Although he is not as free to go out and play as his aunt, he has a mother here.

    Little Gu Li likes to stand by the window to see the scenery outside. Every time Gu youyou sees little Gu Li, he will feel sad. He feels very sorry for him. He is a playful age, but he can''t go out to play like other children.

    Gu youyou made a decision in her heart that she would take Gu Li out to play. Moreover, it was just a matter of her sudden decision. She would not be known by others, so naturally nothing would happen.

    "Xiao Gu Li, come here." The sound of Gu youyou''s doting comes out, and little Gu Li turns his head in response to the sound. Gu youYou can''t help laughing.

    "Mom." Xiao Gu Li quickly gets up from the windowsill and jumps towards Gu you.

    "Will mom take you out to play?" Gu youyou hugs him and looks into his eyes.

    "Yes, but what if there are bad people?" When he heard Gu you''s words, Gu Li''s eyes were shining. But when he thought about it, he was worried that something might happen. In an instant, he drooped his head, pitifully like a wounded rabbit.

    "It doesn''t matter. They don''t know we''re going out now. Let''s take Ali with us." Gu youyou chuckles. She knows that Xiao Gu Li still wants to go out to play.

    "But I just want to play with my mother and let him stay away." Xiao Gu Li Gang''s eyes, which had just darkened, glowed again in an instant.

    "Good." Gu youyou reaches out his hand and scrapes the bridge of his nose.

    Gu youyou puts Gu Li on the sofa, picks up what he has prepared and calls Ali. Just as Ali comes in, Gu Li rushes into Ali''s arms and tells him the news. Ali is very worried, but it''s hard to stop them. He can only be vigilant.

    Ali went to the garage to pick up the car and waited for them at the door. Mu Lingtian was wandering at Gu youyou''s door, but he was still hesitant to go in. He saw a Li come out and hide where they couldn''t see him. After their car left, mu Lingtian came out to keep up.

    Mu Lingtian is very angry. He goes out in such a hurry, but he is not sure whether it is safe outside. In case Xiaogu is injured, he urges the bodyguards to speed up and catch up with them.

    Just as Gu youyou''s car left the apartment, someone reported the news secretly. Meanwhile, in the abandoned factory, the mysterious man''s mobile phone rang. Seeing the news, he quickly reported it to Ou Yuming.

    "Chief, according to the informant, they have just gone out and brought one person with them. This is really a great opportunity."

    "God help me, let''s go! We must succeed this time! " Ou and Ming are excited in a moment. In his opinion, the victory of this matter is in sight, and he can fulfill Catherine''s wish immediately.

    Gu youyou is immersed in the joy of playing with Xiaogu Li. He didn''t expect that the danger is coming. They came to the park to have a picnic. It was the first time for Gu Li.

    All of a sudden, Gu youyou felt that a bunch of fiery eyes came from behind him. He turned his head to see, but he didn''t find anything. Seeing that they didn''t respond, he thought it was his own nerve sensitivity.

    And ou and Ming and the mysterious man have formed a trend of encirclement, approaching Gu youyou step by step. Ali, who is busy playing games with Xiao Gu Li, thinks about the problems Xiao Gu Li Gang has given him.

    Not far from Gu Youyou, mu Lingtian was the first to find the person who appeared here. Fortunately, his bodyguards carried guns every time they went out. Seeing that a person was about to arrive at Gu youyou''s place, they shot him directly.

    The bodyguards were very good at shooting. They were killed with one shot. Everyone was frightened by the sudden shot. Gu youyou quickly covered Gu Li''s ears, and Ali escorted them to hide behind the big tree.

    Ou and Ming dare not act rashly. They are all looking for the source of the gunshot. Ou and Ming are the first to see mu Lingtian. They grab the mysterious man and hide behind him. The mysterious man is very confused. Ou and Ming tell him in a low voice, "it''s mu Lingtian. Withdraw!"

    They are not reconciled, but there is no way. As long as mu Lingtian appears, it means that their action has failed. This is mu Lingtian''s territory. If the two sides are against each other, it must be them who will suffer the final defeat. It''s better to conserve their energy and look for opportunities again.

    Gu Youyou, hiding behind the big tree, only hears the wordy sounds from the plants around him. Finally, he calms down. Then he looks out from behind the tree and looks at mu Lingtian in front of him. His eyes are full of doubts.

    "Go back first. It''s not safe here. Don''t scare the children."

    Gu youyou stares at him closely, passes by him, escorted by Ali, and goes back to the car. She doesn''t say a word all the way and hugs Gu Li tightly. She doesn''t understand why these people have so good news. It''s just her temporary decision to come out to play. How can she still be known by others?

    Small Gu Li quietly lies in Gu youyou''s arms. From the strength of Gu youyou holding his shoulder, you can see her worry. She cleverly stays in her arms, trying to comfort Gu youyou in this way.

    Mu Lingtian and his people follow Gu youyou''s car. His brows are locked tightly, and his eyes are cold. Although he doesn''t know the whole process, he knows these people shouldn''t be here, and he doesn''t understand why their news is so fast.

    Or is Gu youyou''s apartment under surveillance?

    This idea makes mu Lingtian flustered. If it is, the safety of everyone in the apartment will be threatened.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 666

    Gu youyou flurried back home, Shen Mochen and a Shu heard the voice come out to see, "how come back so soon?" The voice came from all the rooms before anyone could be seen.

    When they see Gu youyou''s appearance, their hearts suddenly miss two beats. Ah Shu holds Gu youyou''s hand tightly, while Shen Mochen takes over Gu Li in Gu youyou''s hand and looks at her solemnly.

    "What''s the matter?" The tree concerned to say in the heart of doubt, Gu you heard the tree''s voice, can no longer help, holding the tree cry.

    This scared Ashu and Shen Mochen. Ashu hugged Gu youyou tightly and patted her on the back to ease her tension. At the same time, they both focused their eyes on ah Li.

    Ah Li looked at Xiao Gu Li. Shen Mochen immediately understood ah Li''s meaning and turned Xiao Gu Li around. "Dear, can you wash your hands first?" Little Gu Li is a gifted baby. Naturally, he understands that what they are going to say is related to what they have experienced today. He cleverly leaves Shen Mo Chen''s arms.

    "Come on, what''s the matter?" When Gu Li''s figure disappeared in their sight, Shen Mochen said in a deep voice again.

    Ah Li told Shen Mochen what he had experienced today. Shen Mochen and ah Shu understood why Gu youyou was so emotional. Thinking of the danger he had just suffered, they could not help but fear.

    Ah Shu suddenly thought of something and turned to look at Shen Mo Chen. At first, Shen Mo Chen didn''t understand what ah Shu wanted to say. A figure flashed through his mind.

    yes! That mysterious man! Maybe it has something to do with him.

    "I''ll go out and be right back." Leaving this sentence behind, Shen Mo Chen flew out as if. In case of failure, the door would be closed. Ah Li was confused.

    Shen Mochen picked up the car from the garage and went directly to Mu Lingtian company. There is a news that he must tell mu Lingtian that it may be very important.

    An Jing sees Shen Mochen go to the office angrily and stops him. When the boss comes back, he is very unhappy. No one knows what happened. Now there is another evil spirit. What if they fight.

    Shen Mochen pushes an Jing aside and goes straight to Mu Lingtian''s office. He fiercely pushes the door open. Mu Lingtian, who is standing by the window, looks back and sees that someone is pushing down the rising unhappiness.

    "I think it''s necessary to tell you something." Looking at mu Lingtian''s back, Shen Mochen directly closed the door with his feet and said this in a very gloomy tone.

    Mu Lingtian didn''t speak. He turned around and looked at him. His deep eyes seemed to suck people in.

    "In an unnoticed corner of Yongcheng, there is a yard where a very mysterious person lives. When we investigated Lin Ruyi before, we saw her there once. I don''t know if they know each other, but the man doesn''t look like an ordinary person."

    "OK, I''ll check." Shen Mochen''s words caused a very strong reaction in Mu Lingtian''s heart. No matter what the mysterious man did, it was worth checking.

    "Thank you for today." Shen Mochen expressed his sincere thanks to Mu Lingtian. After all, if it wasn''t for him, maybe they wouldn''t have seen Gu youyou and Xiao Gu leave.

    Mu Lingtian didn''t accept his thanks. Although he protected Gu Youyou, what will happen if he doesn''t show up there in time in the future?

    "You lead the way to the mysterious man." Mu Lingtian looks at the door and says to Shen Mochen. Then he goes to the door and asks an Jing to ask someone to stand by downstairs.

    Shen Mochen quickly followed mu Lingtian''s steps. He had been to that place, and he took them there. Naturally, it was much faster than they could find it themselves. The party moved towards that place at the fastest speed.

    But when they arrived, the yard was in a mess, which gave them a bad feeling. They pushed the door and entered. It was already empty, and the whole room was in a mess, especially the study and bedroom.

    The people mu Lingtian brought with him turned all the upstairs and downstairs, but they didn''t find any valuable clues. There was no one in the whole house. This place was really hidden. There were no monitoring measures and no clues.

    In other words, the clue they got was broken here, and they didn''t get any valuable information. Mu Lingtian stepped on the clutter on the ground and came to the door.

    Mu Lingtian smashes his fist on the door and leaves a mark. His anger is gathering more and more. He can only vent his anger by this. Mu Lingtian''s action falls into Shen Mochen''s eyes. He regrets that he didn''t control the mysterious man at that time.

    Now, there''s nothing, nothing.

    Before Gu youyou came home, ou and Ming had already returned to the abandoned factory where they left. Mu Lingtian had found out their purpose. It would not be easy to do this. Someone had to come out and bear the blame.

    The mysterious man comes to ask ou and Ming what to do next. The flattering smile makes ou and Ming angry and suddenly realize that this person is a very good choice.

    "Listen to me, you have been staying in Yongcheng all the time, and now you disappear suddenly, you will be found naturally, and it''s not safe for you to go back now. Now you go home immediately, take some things by water, and leave Yongcheng as soon as possible."

    Ou and Ming grasp the mysterious man''s shoulder, look at the mysterious man with special sincere eyes, and say these words word by word.

    The mysterious man is flustered by the words of Ou Yuming. Is it urgent? I''m still grateful for ou and Ming''s decision to let him leave, but I don''t know that he was sold and paid for the number of people.

    Before leaving, tell ou Yuming all the information he knows, including the contact information of the people who are watching Gu youyou''s apartment, and handle everything well.

    Ou and Ming are looking at his back as he leaves. The corners of his mouth are slightly raised, showing an evil smile. This can be regarded as a perfect scapegoat.

    It''s safe for him to stay in this abandoned factory. Generally, no one will come to this place. As long as they are not found by mu Lingtian''s people, they will not be in danger.

    The mysterious man only takes one person back to the place where he lives. He doesn''t care about the sanitation in the room. He picks up the most important things to take away, listens to Ou Yuming, and leaves by water on the yacht when he comes. It''s almost when he just leaves the boundary of Yongcheng, mu Lingtian brings people to his home.

    The mysterious man stood on the deck, looking at the familiar place more and more far away from him. He had a sense of emptiness and thought of Lin Ruyi''s taste. As soon as he left, he missed him.

    He thought to himself: I will come back!

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 667

    Ou and Fei stay at home alone. He is very angry that his younger brother should do this. He also doesn''t understand why ou and Ming can get to this stage. They seldom contact each other when they tell the truth. Because ou and Ming have been out alone for a long time, the news is closed. No matter how ou and Fei ask, they can''t find out what business ou and Ming are doing outside.

    And now he''s with the people who assassinated Gu youyou. Ou Yufei, who has a deep heart, can''t figure out what this is for.

    He can''t just sit at home and wait to die. If Gu youyou has an accident, his heart will suffer. Maybe he has been attracted by Gu youyou since the first time he met her. It''s just that he and mu Lingtian wanted to make use of Gu Youyou, but he didn''t want to get into it.

    Ou Yufei is not as smiling as he looks on the surface. In his heart, he is still looking forward to being loved. Because of his family, he has lost a lot of love, so he makes himself look like this. Because of his good disguise, he can''t find the love hidden in his heart.

    He walked up and down the house and looked out through the cat''s eyes on the door. There were two guards on both sides of the door. These should be the people left by ou and Ming. He went to the window and opened the curtain. Although there was no one, if there was any disturbance, the two big men at the door would come.

    Ou and Fei just grasped this point. He opened the window and threw a goblet out of the window. The sound of the collision between the glass and the ground attracted the two men at the door. They flew by. Ou and Fei took the opportunity to open the door and fly away from their house. When the two men responded, it was too late.

    Of course, ou and Fei are familiar with the road in front of his house. When two big men come after him again, he hides in a small alley and turns left and right to get rid of the two people behind him.

    He took a taxi and came to the downstairs of Gu youyou''s apartment as fast as he could. After carefully peeping at the people who didn''t have Europe and Africa downstairs, he opened the door and got off.

    "Dong Dong..." the sound of knocking on the door comes to Gu you''s ears. Now she doesn''t dare to open the door at will. Ah Li opens the door when she sees that Ou and Fei are alone through cat''s eye. Now ah Li is waiting at home to protect Gu you and Xiao Gu from leaving. A while ago, because she was busy, she transferred ah Li to Gu you''s studio, but almost let Gu you suffer an accident.

    "Mr. ou, why are you here?" Gu youyou was surprised at the arrival of Europe and Africa. To put it bluntly, the two of them are pure commercial relations. Most of their contacts are through movies or TV dramas, as well as advertisements. Their private friendship is not very deep.

    "I heard that you were a little bit frightened. How are you?" Ou Yufei is still a gentleman as usual. Ali brings Ou Yufei a cup of coffee. When he hears Ou Yufei''s words, he has some doubts.

    It seems that the young lady has never mentioned this incident to others, so how does Ou always know about it.

    "Who told you that?" With a small Gu from Gu you have to be on guard all the time, no one can believe it.

    "You know the power of public opinion, but you can rest assured that I will not continue to spread this matter until I know it."

    Ou and Fei speak as if they are true. His eyes reveal sincerity. Although he told a little lie to Gu Youyou, his love for Gu youYou can be learned from heaven and earth.

    "I''m ok. I''m just scared. Thanks to Mr. mu." Gu youyou is just vague. She doesn''t want to tell anyone the specific news. The less people know about it, the better. However, since Europe and Africa have asked themselves, it''s not good to keep silent.

    "Well, if you''re OK, I''ll be relieved if you have Mr. Mu to protect you." In fact, when he saw Gu you, he was still worried. When she said it herself, ou and Fei were really relieved.

    Gu youyou looks warily at OU and Fei, but he doesn''t find any hostility. When he notices Gu youyou''s eyes, ou and Fei propose to leave.

    "I''ll go first, youyou. After all, we are long-term partners. It''s normal for us to care." He finally dispels Gu you''s doubts and leaves the room under the gaze of Ali and Gu you.

    Ou Yufei thought: it seems that Lingtian has protected her. I need to find Lingtian

    Since they said that, they have little contact. Although they are small, he knows that people like mu Lingtian are arrogant. But for Gu you and his brother, he has to ask.

    The taxi came downstairs again.

    After mu Lingtian was informed at the front desk, ou and Fei went up the stairs.

    He pushed mu Lingtian''s door open, because the door of the office was half closed.

    "Well? What''s up? " Hearing this, mu Lingtian turned to look at the door, his eyes full of conflict.

    "Yes." Europe and Africa are straight to the point.

    "He said

    Sometimes the communication between men is so simple.

    "Listen to you, you saved her this time." Ou and Fei go straight to the sofa and sit down slowly, staring at mu Lingtian.

    "When was your relationship so good?" Mu Lingtian''s words have obvious vinegar flavor.

    "I''m not here to discuss this with you. I think we can cooperate." Ou Yufei''s face is still relatively sincere. Excluding the current competitive relationship between him and mu Lingtian, from the perspective of simple friends, they are always small.

    "What''s the cooperation between us?" Mu Lingtian instantly hit ou and Fei in the face, but ou and Fei are still smiling. He didn''t get angry, but took a deep breath and continued.

    "We both want to protect youyou. I don''t know what you know, and you don''t know what I know. If we cooperate, we can find out the murderer more easily. If we rely on your ability or my ability alone, youyou will be put in a more dangerous situation. This is what we don''t want to see."

    Ou and Fei are serious and don''t seem to be joking. He is also beating drums in his heart. He is afraid that mu Lingtian will refuse him again. The reason why he comes to Mu Lingtian is very simple. He just wants to know if Mu Lingtian has found ou and Ming, but it seems not.

    Mu Lingtian''s hand is gently clasped on the table, and the negotiations between businessmen depend on interests, including his relationship with Europe and Africa. After considering, he slowly nods his head.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 668

    "We can work together and tell me what you know." Mu Lingtian is a very smart person. Of course, ou and Fei also know that the premise of their cooperation is to exchange one condition with another.

    "One for each."

    Mu Lingtian nodded.

    "Now there are two forces checking Gu youyou. One of them is in Yongcheng. I''ve found it, but I can''t tell you all about it now." The two have both cooperation and reservation.

    "Have you found anyone now?" Ou Yufei asked, now he is trying to control his uneasy mood. When he mentions his brother, he feels very flustered and always afraid of being seen through by mu Lingtian.

    "No Mu Lingtian simply answered a word, he did not deceive Europe and Africa, he did not investigate anything, but it seems that the two should be similar to the investigation.

    "Then I''ll go back first." Ou and Fei are relieved to know that mu Lingtian has not found his brother.

    Mu Lingtian didn''t speak, his eyes were still staring at the documents on the desktop, without any distractions.

    Now he doubts the purpose of Europe and Africa, but he has nothing to prove.

    This time, Gu youyou''s injury can''t be over here, but it''s really hard to protect now. Not only Gu Youyou, but also Gu Li, who wants to protect his son and his wife.

    He immediately sent an assistant to investigate the incident. It was no accident. Someone must have deliberately assassinated Gu youyou. Judging from his professional skills and the fighters, he was relatively organized.

    Since Ou Yufei said that there is another person in Yongcheng at present, is that right with Shen Mochen? It should not be Lin Ruyi, that is the person she met. A carpet search will always find him. No matter how much manpower, material and financial resources are invested, it must be found out.

    "Anjing." Mu Lingtian roared in the office.

    "Boss, what can I do for you?" The assistant immediately enters mu Lingtian''s office. He knows his boss has something to say.

    "Send someone to investigate the black and evil forces in Yongcheng. As long as they are in the black and around their homes, they will give me a careful inspection." Mu Lingtian''s point has been very clear, assistant is not a fool, of course, can understand.

    After the assistant left, he immediately sent someone to do it. He specially placed people around the family, always paying attention to the people who care for the family. He couldn''t see anything for a day or two. After a long time, the people who admire Lingtian gradually found the clue.

    Lin Ruyi often goes out these two days, but after a while she will walk home anxiously. She always looks worried. There are no attendants or Gu An''an around her. She is alone.

    The informant told mu Lingtian about it. This trivial matter should not have been taken seriously, but at this juncture, of course, we must find out.

    "Follow her and see where she goes." Of course, mu Lingtian''s orders should be obeyed, so he found one or two people who are relatively agile and flexible to follow.

    The next day, as expected, Lin Ruyi still went out for a walk. She walked into a small black alley and walked back and forth in the alley. Her eyes glanced at a small door beside her from time to time, but the wooden door was not locked like someone lived in it.

    After a few circles of shaking, Lin Ruyi went back to Gu''s home again.

    Mu Lingtian is now very suspicious that the gang who assassinated Gu youyou is related to Lin Ruyi and has a close relationship with her. But now from her anxiety, she should have lost contact with that person, or have a more secret purpose.

    "Come back first, don''t scare the snake." Mu Lingtian orders again that Lin Ruyi is not like other people. His anti detective mentality is very strong, and his mind is vicious and deep-seated. If she knows that she is looking for someone to follow her, maybe something bigger will happen.

    Take care of your family.

    Lin Ruyi walks up and down in the yard. Gu Chongshan also finds that something is wrong with Lin Ruyi these two days, so he comes to the yard and gently hugs her shoulder.

    "Why are you so anxious these days?" Gu Chongshan has 100% trust in Lin Ruyi. Even though Gu An''an was ignored by her last time, he still hit her at the end of the bed. After all, it''s not difficult for a man like Lin Ruyi to catch a man''s heart.

    "Chongshan, I''m always flustered these days. I don''t know why. I always feel a little uneasy." Lin Ruyi said delicately, his head rubbed against Gu Chongshan''s arms again, but his eyes became vicious again where Gu Chongshan couldn''t see them.

    "If it''s because of An''an, children and grandchildren have their own happiness, don''t worry too much." Gu Chongshan rarely saw such a restless Lin Ruyi. He was a little upset.

    "OK, Chongshan, you can go out with me." Lin Ruyi is like a little girl who just fell in love. She gently takes Gu Chongshan by the arm, smiles at him and pulls him out.

    "There are other things at home. If you are not feeling well today, go back and have a rest." Gu Chongshan is lazy and doesn''t want to go out, so he finds an excuse to refuse. Of course, Lin Ruyi knows Gu Chongshan''s mind, so he doesn''t force it any more.

    When Lin Ruyi returns to the room, he slowly takes off his mask of hypocrisy.

    "Why can''t I get in touch? Lin Ruyi was so anxious that she threw the pillow on the bed, and the whole person sat on the bed with unspeakable embarrassment on her face.

    She is not worried about godfather, but is afraid of the anxiety that she can''t get in touch with. If godfather is caught, her good fruit will come to an end, so to protect him is to protect herself.

    She picked up her cell phone again and dialed godfather''s cell phone number.

    "Sorry, the number you dialed is empty, please dial later..." or such a familiar voice, Lin Ruyi''s brow is locked, her eyes are rolling, I don''t know what she is thinking.

    "I think mu Lingtian already knows about this. Since Godfather didn''t come back, it means that the assassination failed, but where is he now? The place where two people meet has been locked... "The more Lin Ruyi thinks about it, the more angry he is, the more worried he is.

    At this time, the door was pushed open with a bang.

    "Mom, what''s the matter with you these two days?" Gu An''an''s words make Lin Ruyi wake up abruptly. Are you so naive that you don''t know what''s going on in your face?

    "Nothing. I''m a little tired." Lin Ruyi won''t tell Gu an about such things. A simple person like her doesn''t have a handle on her mouth.

    "Then pay more attention to rest. Don''t go out and walk these two days. It''s windy." Gu An''an''s words really remind Lin Ruyi, maybe these days I go out too often

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 669

    These days, Lin Ruyi began to slowly restrain herself. She no longer let herself go outside to find godfather to prevent overexposure. She just waited at home alone. She believed that if godfather was ok, she would contact her.

    But time flies. After a few days, the godfather doesn''t find Lin Ruyi again, which makes Lin Ruyi doubt the whereabouts of her Godfather. She begins to be on guard, and does her work well. What should be dealt with should also be dealt with well, so as to prevent the godfather from being exploded one day and get away.

    ¡­

    Ou Yufei knows that Gu youyou is in good health, and mu Lingtian doesn''t know about his brother, so he has to go to Ou Yuming to stop him.

    He knew that his younger brother didn''t often come to China, so he knew where he might be in China. When he came to the pond where they played together as children, he still didn''t see ou and Ming.

    "Oh... Since he has taken this step, he will definitely not come back..." Ou and Fei said these words in silence. Since his father and mother died, he took his younger brother as his own child to take care of him. However, over the past ten years, his younger brother stopped going home for the sake of that woman. Seeing each other many years later, he felt sad.

    He has sent people to look for his brother Ou Yuzhi, including several places he often goes to. He stands by the side of a small pond, overlooking the water and remembering the little things before.

    "Mr. ou, we have news." The leader brought the good news to Europe and Africa.

    "Where is it? Take me Ou Yufei has a sudden hope in his heart. He firmly believes that he can persuade his younger brother back and get his life back on track.

    His subordinates take ou and Fei to the foot of a hill in Yong city. Maybe they like to settle down here.

    Ou and Fei let his men leave first. He was sure that his brother would not hurt himself. There were still people guarding from outside, so he stood at the door.

    The guard immediately informs ou and Ming. At this time, ou and Ming slowly push the door out in a white suit.

    "Brother, why are you here?" Ou and Ming are a little surprised that his brother can find this place?

    "Come home with me." The sincerity in Ou Yufei''s eyes did not move Ou Yuming.

    After hearing this, ou and Ming sneer. To put it bluntly, he still doesn''t want to hurt his brother, but he can''t go back with his brother. He has to fulfill his wish for his beloved.

    "You go back." Ou and Ming coldly said, eyes suddenly become empty and dark.

    Ou Yufei was furious when he heard this. He didn''t expect that his younger brother would not listen to him. He didn''t have to hide his temper. He rushed forward two steps, but was stopped by Ou Yuming''s people. Two big men stood beside Ou Yufei.

    "Let go of me, you two." Europe and Africa have never been so out of control.

    As soon as ou and Ming saw that their brother was under control, they became angry.

    "Stop, do I let you move?" Ou and Ming still don''t want anyone to hurt his brother.

    Two big men slowly put down their hands.

    Ou Yufei rushes to Ou Yuming. He wants to wake up his younger brother. The hand he just raised is caught by Ou Yuming.

    "Brother, I advise you to weigh it. Now you are in my territory." Ou and Ming tone with impolite, he looked at his brother coldly, without a trace of temperature.

    "What are you obsessed with?" Ou Yufei''s red eyes are full of red blood. He tears his throat to say these words. The blue tendons on his neck burst and his temples swelled. Ou Yuming has never seen such a brother.

    Since he was a child, his elder brother was as gentle as jade. He didn''t like him very much. He thought it was better to be straightforward. But gradually, he found that he was assimilated by his elder brother. Sometimes people would hide their emotions, which was the smart choice. So he seemed to become another European and African.

    Ou and Ming are immersed in their own small world and can''t extricate themselves, but they don''t think about it. They have a heavy blow on their nose. Before they feel pain, they feel a warm liquid flowing out. Before they slow down, they are pushed to the ground.

    At this time, Ou Yuming''s men couldn''t sit still and immediately pulled Ou Yufei aside. Because it was his boss''s order, no one moved him. Ou Yuming got up from the ground and wiped the blood from his nose with his hands. His eyes were savage and bloody. He stared at Ou Yufei tightly.

    "You are crazy!" Ou Yuming is a person who cherishes his body. From childhood to adulthood, no one has touched his finger. The first person to beat himself is actually his own brother.

    He knew that he and Ou Yufei could not go back to the past. His brother came to stop him.

    He rushed to Europe and Africa, gave him a punch, straight to the eyes of Europe and Africa, Europe and Africa were forced to back a few steps by the pressure.

    The two fight together in this way. Ou and Fei haven''t practiced moves for a long time, so they lose early. Ou and Ming avoid all the key parts. He doesn''t want to kill his brother.

    "You go." Ou and Ming wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with their hands, showing a bitter smile. They didn''t want to go to this step, but somehow they stepped on this road step by step and never looked back.

    Ou and Fei collapsed on the ground, fingers tightly grasp the soil on the ground, he could not persuade his brother back.

    Ou and Ming sent ou and Fei to the hospital, and he went back to his room.

    "Boss, only the dead can''t speak." Ou and Ming have a good hand to offer him advice.

    He knows that this man is for his own good. Although he is his own brother, this kind of thing is less dangerous if he knows less. If his brother reveals his address or what he has done, he will get into trouble.

    "You go down first." Ou Yuming is not indecisive, but he can''t attack his brother. Although he is cruel, he has a conscience.

    "Boss." The men wanted to make a further plea.

    "We move." Ou and Ming say this sentence, has clearly indicated his intention, his subordinates also helpless nod, he can only obey.

    He knows that his boss is hard hearted to do it, but he doesn''t dare to make a decision privately. He has seen Ou Yuming''s methods. If he can get to today''s position step by step, he must have his own ruthlessness and excellence.

    Under his command, ou and Ming''s people shifted their positions one after another.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 670

    Gu youyou is still living in her apartment. She is not worried about herself, but about Gu Li. She can''t let anyone know his identity, but this kind of thing can''t be concealed

    The atmosphere was at a standstill for a moment.

    "Mom, can you play Gobang? When I was in Meidi, uncle Xiaotang taught me. I''m really good. " Little Gu Li ran out of Gu youyou''s room with a light step, holding a chessboard that Gu youyou and mu Lingtian had played together, with their names and portraits on it.

    Put it in the cupboard. I haven''t taken it out for a long time. Unexpectedly, it was taken out by Xiao Gu.

    "Baby, come here, put it on the table, and mom will play with you." Gu Youyou, who is already a mother, speaks very gently to Gu Li. She feels ashamed of Gu Li. She makes him separate from his father when he was born, and leaves him alone in Meidi

    "I knew mom would play with me." Small Gu Li happily put it on the tea table, fat legs step on the sofa, his height is not enough, Gu you just want to help him, he refused.

    "Mom, Gu Li is already a big child. I want to do my own things." Small Gu from a straight line to say these words, just like a small adult.

    "OK, baby, do it by yourself." Gu youyou''s eyes are full of love.

    Small Gu Li sat on the sofa and took a sneak look at Gu youyou. He found that his mother''s eyes were full of smiles, and the smile on his face became more brilliant. These days, when he saw his mother''s frowning, he wanted to make her happy, but he found that there were not many toys in the house.

    He rummaged in Gu youyou''s room and found out the Gobang he could play. He couldn''t understand the words carved on it, but he saw two figures carved on the chessboard, one was his mother, the other was... Very similar to the uncle.

    Gu Li was born smart. He often won when Meidi played Gobang with Xiaotang. In addition, Gu youyou despised the enemy, so as expected, Gu youyou lost.

    This makes Gu youyou look at Gu Li with new eyes.

    "Great This is from the heart.

    "Mom... This person is like... That uncle." Little Gu Li''s keen observation seems to have insight into Gu youyou''s mind.

    She didn''t expect that Gu Li would ask these questions. For a moment, she was speechless.

    "Ding Ling Ling..." the ringing of the mobile phone relieved Gu youyou''s embarrassment.

    Gu picked up the phone very quickly, and didn''t even see who the caller was.

    "Hello."

    "Yo Yo, I heard that something happened in Huaxia recently. I don''t know if the information about you is accurate. What''s the matter with you and Gu Li? Are you two hurt? " Gu Hongmei''s words came suddenly like a machine gun.

    "Aunt, I''m fine with Gu Li. You can rest assured."

    "Grandma, I miss you so much." Small Gu lie on the sofa, with legs first, slowly down from the sofa, ran to Gu youyou side, said two words to the microphone.

    "You naughty little devil, you don''t tell us when you go to find your mother. Do you know how anxious we are?" Gu Hongmei''s tone softened a lot when she heard that it was Xiaogu Li''s voice, but she thought of Xiaogu Li''s escape. She was a little angry.

    "Grandma, don''t worry. Xiao Guli is very smart. I''m safe now. Grandma doesn''t have to worry about me and my mother. I can protect my mother." Little Gu Li''s milky voice came into Gu Hongmei''s ears, which made her face smile unconsciously.

    "Yo Yo, I think I need to go to Huaxia to take care of you." Gu Hongmei took a deep breath and said such a sentence.

    "Aunt, I''m fine. I have a lot of people around me. They have been taking care of me. My safety is guaranteed now." Gu youyou tries to calm his aunt''s worries.

    This is the only one who cares about her family. She has to take care of her aunt and uncle.

    Gu youyou and Gu Hongmei exchanged a few more words and asked about Xiaotang''s situation. At present, they are relatively safe.

    Gu youyou was relieved in China.

    After they hung up, Gu Li was lying on Gu you like a docile kitten. He wanted to do his best to protect his mother.

    "Dong Dong..." the knock came, and Ali looked out the door through the cat''s eye.

    "Miss, it''s general manager mu." Ali turned his head and said a word to Gu youyou. He knew that Gu Li was here, so he didn''t know how to deal with general manager mu.

    "Let him in." Gu you slowly said this sentence.

    Although Gu youyou decided not to contact him any more, this time it was still up to him to protect himself and Gu Li. She should be grateful. She gently touched her hair and arranged her clothes.

    When mu Lingtian came into the room, there was no cold in his eyes.

    "Sit down, please." Gu youyou holds little Gu Li in his arms. He doesn''t look at mu Lingtian from beginning to end.

    "Come here." Mu Lingtian sits on the sofa and beckons to Xiaogu Li. He hasn''t seen him for a few days. He starts to miss Xiaogu Li in his heart.

    Little Gu Li takes a very sensible look at Gu you, as if he is confirming whether he can go to his uncle.

    Gu Youyou, of course, understands Gu Li''s mind. She nods.

    Xiao Gu Li steps into mu Lingtian''s arms with a brisk pace. He still thinks that the man on the chessboard is very similar to this uncle.

    "Uncle, do you like mom?" Xiaoguli blinked her big black pearly eyes and showed a bad smile on her face. He was not a little fool. From the chessboard, we can see that the relationship between his mother and his uncle was unusual.

    This sentence, let Mu Ling Tian old face a red, he has never recognized it in front of a child.

    "I saw your picture with mom on the chessboard." Small Gu from pursued to continue to say.

    "Mom..." before Gu Li''s words were finished, Gu you took Gu Li over.

    "Don''t talk, baby. Go to your room first. I have something to say with my uncle." Gu youyou pinches Gu Li''s nose with his hand. He looks very spoiled.

    Small Gu from very obedient ran back to the room, he secretly hiding behind the door looking, he would not stay in the room.

    "Thank you." Gu youyou gently opens her lips, and her eyes flow. Since she has a little Gu Li, she doesn''t know how to face mu Lingtian any more.

    "You''re welcome. It''s my duty to protect you two." Mu Lingtian doesn''t know why he said this. When he said it, Gu youyou was surprised. This is not the same person as mu Lingtian she knew before.

    "Er... I''ll go first." Mu Lingtian feels that something is wrong with him today, so he has to adapt himself to leave on the excuse.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 671

    Shen Mo Chen was lying on the bed and tossing about. The phone call he had made some time ago flashed in his mind. It was a phone call from Meidi.

    "Hey, boss, we found out that the people in the killing prison will meet in a disco bar recently. I''m going to dress up as their internal staff to get in." It was the captain of the dark night who called.

    "Be careful not to be found out by them. I hope you can come back safely." Shen Mochen frowned when he heard the dark words, and his deep eyes were full of worry. It was too risky, but if he could really inquire into it, it would be of great help to their investigation.

    Shen Mo Chen told him not to worry, these are all the people he cultivated. In his heart, they are not only subordinates, but also brothers. He doesn''t want any brother to have an accident.

    "Don''t worry, boss. When I get the information, I''ll let you know in time." Dark''s character is very similar to ah Gu''s, both belong to the kind of calm, and it''s very reassuring to leave things to him.

    In fact, he is also beating drums in his heart. He is also afraid that this task will not be completed, but he must try his best. They have wasted too much energy on this matter and must make a quick decision.

    "Well, you must be careful and come back as soon as you are found. No matter whether it is found or not, you will come back first." Shen Mo Chen is still not at ease, and told a few words.

    "Yes." Shen Mochen''s words made him burst into tears. He always knew that the boss was very good to them, but now he couldn''t restrain his excitement.

    Hang up the phone, Shen Mo Chen although very worried, but now there are Gu you things, also not too worried about this matter.

    At the beginning, they didn''t get close to those dignified people. They just mingled with some minions. Although they were only minions, they would get more information from their mouths than they did.

    I don''t know whether he''s lucky or he''s not. He happened to meet a small man who was very good at things. This man had a good relationship with one of the most unofficial people in the insider. After a few words, he felt that he had a very good character and wanted to introduce him to the powerful person.

    He was very happy in his heart. As soon as he came, he touched people close to the inside. In his opinion, this is a very good thing. Of course, he is very alert and always keeps 12 points alert.

    In this banquet, he always said good words to that person, all kinds of flattery, coaxed that person into a daze, promoted him to a bodyguard, and let him stay by his side.

    The relationship between the two is getting better and better. It happened that someone sent the news about the hunting list on that day. The man didn''t shy away. He began to ask the man about the hunting list.

    "Boss Jin, what''s the ranking of our hunting list? How can I see men and women, old and young?" Secretly pretending that he didn''t know anything, he looked at the hunting list. Gu youyou was still on the list, and his ranking was mentioned.

    "Well, in fact, there are various reasons why they appear here. It''s too complicated for you to know." The man called boss Jin put the hunting list away and put it in the next drawer. He didn''t answer the dark questions directly.

    "I don''t know. The more I know, the faster I die. I don''t know when my head will move." Dark directly will this article in the past, he is afraid that boss Jin will doubt, directly will shift the topic in the past.

    "All right, you go out first." Boss Jin didn''t lift his head, so he let the dark out directly, and the dark went out obediently, but he didn''t notice. After he went out, boss Jin raised his head, and there was a trace of doubt in his eyes.

    Dark is still thinking about things, suddenly was patted on the shoulder from behind, dark heart began to alarm, Ma Liu grabbed the hand of that person will fall forward, no matter who is behind, such defense action is normal.

    "Oh, brother Wang, brother Wang, it''s me. Let go. It hurts." Until the arm was hurt, the back of the talent began to speak, secretly afraid of their identity leakage, specially took a false name.

    Hear the person behind speak, dark just let go of his hand, turn round, helpless eyes looking at him, "know hurt, see you next time still dare not like this."

    "I don''t want to make a joke with you. Who knows that you are so powerful that you come to me directly for a while. If I had known that, I wouldn''t have done it with you." The visitor rubbed his hands and neck and complained about the darkness.

    "Are you busy now, or I''ll buy you a drink to make amends." An idea was born in his heart. Since the boss can''t pry his mouth open, his subordinates must know something, and this man and the boss play so well.

    "It''s your treat."

    With a secret smile and no words, they directly put on his shoulder and walked out to the bar. Behind them, the door of boss Jin''s room was opened, and a pair of complicated eyes were staring at the figure they left.

    "Here, cheers." The sound of the collision of the clear glass cups made them feel good, and the laughter rippled in the whole room.

    When the two people drink almost the same, they begin to chat. I''ve been lying about this person''s drinking. They all say that they tell the truth after drinking, and that they won''t be found out.

    "You play so well with the boss. Do you know what the boss knows?" He asked him tentatively.

    "You play well with your boss. Do you know something?"

    "I don''t know."

    "That''s all right. Well, I''ll tell you something." The man''s mysterious appearance aroused the dark curiosity.

    "If you know anything, it''s nothing but trifles." Dark mouth is to say so, in the heart is still thinking about what that thing is, Yu Guang has been staring at this person''s eyes.

    "A very popular movie queen, Gu Youyou, is also on the list. Do you know why?"

    "Why?"

    "Because someone paid us a lot to buy her life." With these words, the man suddenly put down the bottle and grabbed dark''s shoulder. "I''ll tell you this, but don''t pass it on to me."

    "Don''t worry." Secretly, he took his hand off his shoulder and secretly planned to pass the news on, "you drink first, I''ll go to the bathroom."

    Dark came to the bathroom, the outside door and the inside door are locked, take out the mobile phone to call Shen Mo Chen, report the news to him.

    "OK, I know. Pay attention to your own safety. I don''t know why you are on the hunting list. Now everyone knows. Maybe they did it on purpose."

    Shen Mo Chen gave dark a dose of eye drops, dark heart has a bad feeling, and bad to Shen Mo Chen said, hang up the phone and go back to find someone.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 672

    But when he returned to the bar, he found that the man was no longer there. Instead of the man, boss Jin was staring at the dark with a strange smile on his face.

    "Boss Jin, why are you here?" Subconsciously, he covered his mobile phone. Fortunately, he had deleted the chat record just now, and he was not afraid of boss Jin''s checking.

    "What? I can''t come if you can? " When he said this, the strange smile on his face still did not disappear, but became deeper and deeper.

    "Of course. I''ll buy you something to drink." The dark pretends to be calm and goes to the bar. Boss Jin makes an action to the people next to him. Immediately, two people come to the dark side, and one controls the dark side.

    Boss Jin took out his cell phone from his dark pocket. "There are a lot of small actions. I''ll change your environment for two days. I''m sure you''ll like it." With that, he turned and left.

    Dark has been heard in the words of boss Jin, boss Jin must have found something.

    Under the coercion of the two men, he came to the place where they punished people, and the place where he was was was the most serious punishment of all - Shuangtian. It''s not a double day of ice and fire. It''s a double day of pain and comfort, followed by more intense pain, and so on.

    They already know that boss Jin has given up the secret, betrayal, undercover and so on, which they hate most. Naturally, they have to torture him with all their strength. Rao Shihan has experienced many layers of training, and they can''t help but treat him like this, and soon he completely lost his breath.

    Boss Jin doesn''t care about the dark. He sits in his room, playing with a delicate knife and staring at the dark mobile phone on the table with scarred eyes. In the heart secretly happy, just to investigate a suspicious point, he monitored the dark mobile phone to send the news, this let him in the heart of doubt completely sit down.

    ¡­¡­

    Immersed in the memory, Shen Mochen opens his eyes and sits up. It''s several days since he last sent him a message. However, he hasn''t received any secret message these days. He is very worried. He tries to check his geographical location, but is told that he can''t find it.

    A bad guess is born in my mind. Has something happened to him? As soon as this idea came out, it was suppressed by Shen Mochen. He didn''t want to think like this. As long as there was no definite news, it meant that he was still alive.

    Suddenly, when the familiar mobile phone rings, Shen Mochen picks up his mobile phone to check. The caller is mu Lingtian instead of dark. Although very disappointed, he still picks up his mobile phone to connect.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Yo Yo... Is she OK these days?" Mu Lingtian hesitates to say this sentence. He is very worried about Gu Youyou, and he is afraid that suddenly going will make Gu youyou more excited.

    "It''s not good either. I can see that she has been stimulated a lot. Now any disturbance can attract her attention, but I''m afraid that she will not be able to bear it after a long time."

    "I''m thinking about that too. I''m thinking about how to get her out of that." Shen Mochen said that Gu youyou''s current situation is not much different from mu Lingtian''s conjecture.

    "Well." Shen Mochen still had the question he had just thought about in his mind. For a moment, he was a little absent-minded. He didn''t go on talking with mu Lingtian about the topic just now.

    "You, it sounds like something''s up." Mu Lingtian heard a strange emotion from Shen Mochen''s tone, and directly asked his doubts.

    "I''m fine." Shen Mochen didn''t answer mu Lingtian''s question. He hesitated for a moment, thinking that perhaps mu Lingtian would have a good solution to this matter, "you remember that I told you to cooperate in the investigation of the shashengjian prison."

    "I remember."

    "My people have gone in disguised as their people, but it''s been several days since he sent a message to me last time, and I can''t find out where he is. I doubt..." later, Shen Mochen didn''t say any more, and mu Lingtian could almost understand what he wanted to say.

    "What do you want to do?" Although Shen Mo Chen didn''t speak, Mu Ling Tian felt that he must have an idea in his heart. For some reason, he is still in the stage of hesitation.

    "I must find out him. He''s my good brother. I can''t completely protect them if you take care of youyou these days. And now everyone knows that youyou is on the list. I always feel that my home is not safe." After a while, Shen Mochen''s voice appeared in Mu Lingtian''s ears again.

    "OK, I''ll go right away." Mu Lingtian''s vigorous and resolute character, coupled with the increasingly severe situation, makes him not allow a trace of slack. Maybe if he is a little late, others will take the lead, and Gu youyou''s life will be very dangerous.

    An Jing looks at mu Lingtian who leaves in a hurry and opens his mouth. At last, he doesn''t speak. Looking at the figure of the boss who leaves, he slowly shakes his head. No one is beaten by iron. He''s really afraid that the boss''s body will be unbearable.

    Before long, mu Lingtian came to Gu youyou''s apartment. Shen Mochen had been waiting for him in the living room. Hearing the doorbell, he came directly to open the door for him. They looked at each other and nodded at each other.

    Mu Lingtian goes straight into the house. When Gu Li hears someone ringing the doorbell, he wants to see it. But Gu youyou''s arm is still on his body. Gu Li knows that she has been in a state of high tension these days. For fear of her accident, he coaxes his mother to sleep together on the ground that he wants to sleep.

    The little figure struggled with the smallest extent, for fear of waking up her sleeping mother. Every time she moved her heart beat faster, especially when her mother frowned or had any other reaction, he immediately put the little body still and waited for her to calm down before he moved.

    It took a long time for him to get away from Gu youyou''s arms. He left the bedroom quietly with the cat on his waist. He gently opened the door and closed it again. Then he got up and ran downstairs.

    As soon as he ran downstairs, he saw mu Lingtian sitting on the sofa. He hesitated for a moment and stirred his fingers in front of his chest. Thinking that the man in front of him saved him and his mother a few days ago, and that he liked him very much, he forgot everything Gu youyou had told him.

    Taking a small step, he comes to Mu Lingtian. He also wants to sit on the sofa, but the sofa is too high. He is always uncomfortable. His silly appearance makes mu Lingtian laugh. Mu Lingtian reaches out his hand and wants to hold him up.

    But Gu Li avoided his hand and lay down on the sofa. He put his feet on one side of the sofa. With the help of his hands, the whole person climbed up, and then turned around to sit down. The whole process was not tardy.

    This series of actions make mu Lingtian laugh. I haven''t seen him for a few days. Xiao Guli is still so cute. Xiao Guli pretends that he doesn''t know mu Lingtian is staring at him, focusing on his toys.

    Mu Lingtian guesses Gu Li''s thoughts and smiles at him quietly. Gu is angry and embarrassed to say it. Not long after, the toys in his hand are torn apart by him. After many attempts, he still can''t put them back.

    He held out his hand and raised the toy to Mu Lingtian. His big eyes were shining and full of expectation.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 673

    Mu Lingtian deliberately pretended not to help him, "what''s the matter?" Eyebrow a pick, is not to say small Gu from want to say.

    Xiao Gu Li pours the toy in his hand directly into mu Lingtian''s big hand. There are so many parts in his hand that there is less than one hand in Mu Lingtian''s hand. Xiao Gu Li stares at mu Lingtian''s hand and subconsciously grabs it with his small hand.

    "It''s so comfortable." Although mu Lingtian has been in charge of the company for a long time, he didn''t leave any mark on his hand. Gu Li didn''t find it. At the moment when he just met mu Lingtian''s hand, mu Lingtian trembled, but was well covered up by him.

    And the moment that Gu Li''s hand touched mu Lingtian, mu Lingtian''s heart was warm. Although it was not the first time for them to shake hands, it was the one he felt most deeply.

    Mu Lingtian pours the toy directly into the other hand. This hand holds Xiaogu Li''s hand tightly. His face is a spoiled smile, and his eyes are full of Xiaogu Li''s figure.

    "Shall we finish it together?" Mu Lingtian''s heart is sour when he sees Gu Li. Since Gu Li was born, he has never done his father''s duty. He thinks that the two people''s cooperation will enhance their father son relationship.

    "Good." Small Gu from don''t want to also don''t want to promise mu Lingtian directly, just body, waiting for mu Lingtian next action.

    "Come on, I''ll tell you. You do it." Mu Lingtian leaned back, took a book and put it on his knee, poured all the parts on the book, reached for the bottom plate and handed it to Xiao Guli, who directly took it over and sorted out the things on the chassis.

    "Now, should we add wheels to it?" Mu Lingtian really just said but didn''t do it. Step by step, he told Gu Li what he was going to do next.

    "Yes, here are the wheels." Small short hand takes out a few wheels from mu Lingtian''s knee, presses beside the small car, serious appearance let mu Lingtian can''t help laughing.

    In the upstairs room, Gu youyou turns around and habitually reaches out his hand to touch the side. All he can touch is the air. The whole person suddenly wakes up and suddenly sits up and looks to the side. The whole bed is empty except for her.

    The last time Gu Li came to Yongcheng secretly to look for her, it appeared again in her mind. The whole person immediately got flustered. At the moment of getting out of bed, he even hit a soft leg, and ran out directly without putting on his shoes.

    Suddenly he opened the door. Just as he opened the door, he heard Gu Li''s laughter from downstairs. Gu you''s nervous heart relaxed and slowed down. He went to the stairs and secretly watched the scene downstairs.

    Gu Li is close to Mu Lingtian. Mu Lingtian gently tells Gu Li the next steps. Gu Li obediently takes the parts from mu Lingtian''s legs according to Mu Lingtian''s steps.

    The figure of the two of them nestling together is very warm. This scene makes Gu youyou feel uncomfortable. Little Gu Li has never seen his father since he was a child. When he was not sensible at first, little Gu Li would ask why other children have a father, but he didn''t. She would tell little Gu Li that his father has gone far away.

    After a long time, every time she answered like this, little Gu Li gradually understood her idea, and wisely stopped asking this question. When other children mentioned it, he would say that his father was the best father in the world.

    Although Gu can''t say it, Gu youyou knows that he really wants his father to show up. Now that they are getting along so well, Gu youYou can''t bear to disturb them.

    Mu Lingtian feels Gu youyou''s fiery eyes and raises his head without any sign, just opposite Gu youyou''s four eyes. Xiao Gu Li has finished the steps he has in hand, waiting for mu Lingtian''s instructions. For a long time, he hasn''t waited for the sound. He raises his head and finds that Mu Lingtian is looking in a direction.

    Following mu Lingtian''s line of sight, he saw his mother standing by the stairs. His whole interest doubled, "Mom, come here quickly, I''ll show you a special magic thing! Come on, mom

    Small Gu Li''s milk sound from downstairs to Gu youyou''s ear, small Gu Li let her down, she also can''t refuse, just raised her foot, a cold from the foot to the whole body, look down, this just found that he didn''t wear shoes.

    "Mom will be here in a minute." Having said this, he hurriedly went back to the house to put on her shoes. If Gu Li saw that she was not wearing shoes, he would preach to her like a little adult.

    Before long, Gu youyou''s figure appeared beside Xiao Gu Li. At this time, the toys in Xiao Gu Li''s hand were almost stitched together. Without waiting for mu Lingtian to speak, he directly finished the last few steps.

    After checking, he happily handed the toy to Gu you, "Mom, look, I''ve put it together!"

    "That''s great. Xiaoguli is the smartest." Gu youyou reaches out his hand and fondly touches Gu Li''s head.

    "Mom, you can buy me some toys some other day. These toys are too simple. I can spell without learning." Xiao Gu Li plays with his toys and complains with his mother wrongly.

    "OK, I''ll buy it for you when I have time."

    "Does xiaoguli like to spell toys?" Mu Lingtian and other two of them didn''t speak and put in a word.

    "Yes." Xiao Gu Li turned to answer mu Lingtian''s words. Suddenly, he thought of something. His big eyes flashed cunning light. "Uncle, you''ve played with me for so long, but you''ve never bought me a toy. Don''t you like me?"

    After hearing this, mu Lingtian couldn''t laugh or cry. Suddenly, he thought of a way to make him and Gu Li feel more deeply. "There are many things that can be assembled in my family, which I have made before. Do you want to play?"

    When Gu Li hears mu Lingtian''s words, his eyes are shining. He turns his head to Gu youyou and asks her for advice.

    "Go ahead, remember to be polite, don''t make others unhappy, come back early." Gu youyou doesn''t know what mu Lingtian thinks. She also wants to make up for Gu Li. When she is with mu Lingtian, her safety must be guaranteed, and she doesn''t worry.

    With Gu youyou''s consent, Xiao Gu Li is so happy that he has to jump up and pull Mu Lingtian out. Mu Lingtian gives Gu you a reassuring look before he leaves.

    Gu youyou smiles to see them leave. In fact, what she wants now is very simple. As long as Xiao Gu is happy, she will grow up healthy and happy, and will not worry about anything.

    Xiaoguli cleverly sits on the children''s chair. Looking at the furnishings in the Muling crane, he knows that generally no one can sit in his car, and the car is equipped with children''s seats. He doesn''t have to think about it. He must be prepared for himself.

    Gu Li didn''t notice that mu Lingtian could see the big look of others in the rearview mirror, showing a special doting smile.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 674

    The car ran all the way to the place where mu Lingtian lived, which was not a rush. It was much slower than before. There were children in the car, so he must pay attention to safety.

    When he just came out of Gu youyou''s apartment, he still hesitated to take Xiao Gu Li to Mu''s home. He thought of the two living treasures in his home. Now that the risk factors are not empty, he can''t take such a risk. When everything is settled down, he can take Xiao Gu Li home.

    Meidi.

    Long aoyan fainted on the road last time because he was hit. He was taken to the hospital by the bodyguards. When he woke up, he was insane. They left him in the mental hospital.

    They didn''t know that long aoyan was just pretending to be crazy. Since the man wanted to bring him down, he had already made a perfect plan. At that time, he had nothing to struggle with.

    After a long time, people in the mental hospital paid less and less attention to him. Gradually, they were relieved to let him go outside. Anyway, the door was closed and they couldn''t get out.

    Long aoyan has long been a stickler. Others may not have heard of the tricks he thought of. That night, after everyone fell asleep, he secretly went out of the wall and found a place where no one was and stayed all night.

    He still has unfinished business. Xiaotang''s life experience has not been told to Xiaotang. His current family will never let him know what happened to his previous family. No matter whether Xiaotang recognizes him or not, he must see him.

    For the first time, he felt that the night was so long. After waiting for a long time, the sun was smiling on the horizon. He stood up slowly, because his legs were numb because of sitting too long, and he slowed down for a long time.

    Last time he found out that Xiaotang was studying in a local primary school. Maybe he could catch up with him now. But long aoyan knew very well that as he was, it was not suitable for him to take a taxi or a bus. He had to walk and avoid other people''s attention.

    That place is quite far away from where he is now. When he gets there, he may meet Xiaotang. If he doesn''t have time to think about it, and if he delays, I''m afraid he''ll lose this opportunity again. He''ll wrap himself up and go out.

    He dodged all the way. If he could walk on the small road, he would not walk on the main road. If he could walk on the place with few people, he would not walk on the place with many people. When he saw the familiar buildings around him, he knew that he would arrive soon. The clock on the square showed that it was 11:00 at noon, and the primary school usually finished at 11:30. He quickened his pace.

    When he arrived, his parents were waiting outside the door. He squatted directly at the school gate and looked at the campus with clear eyes. There were scattered students coming out, so he couldn''t let go of any of them.

    Xiaotang''s figure appears in the campus. Long aoyan is very excited. He looks like his mother, and there is the charm of his mother between his eyes.

    Xiaotang has come to the school gate, but he hasn''t seen aunt Hongmei or uncle Chongan for a long time. He is waiting at the gate alone. Long aoyan knows that the person who meets him hasn''t come, which is a great opportunity for him.

    Slowly paced to Xiaotang side, squatted down in front of Xiaotang, "child, you are Lu qiutang, right?"

    "Who are you?" Xiaotang heard this, eyes full of alert, subconsciously back two steps, and in front of this person to distance, he is very clear that in front of this person he has never seen.

    "Don''t be afraid. I don''t mean any harm. I just want to tell you that I''m your own father." Long aoyan reaches out his hand and wants to catch Xiaotang''s hand, but Xiaotang dodges. His hand is embarrassed and frozen in mid air.

    "Why should I believe you?" To tell the truth, long aoyan''s words have aroused great waves in Xiaotang''s heart. He has never known his life experience, and now suddenly a biological father comes out, and he is also very flustered.

    Long aoyan took out a piece of paper from his chest, which he kept all the time. This is the thing that can prove their two identities most. With shaking hands, he handed the paper to Xiaotang, "I don''t ask you to call me dad, I just want to see you."

    Xiaotang can recognize all the words on this piece of paper, but the information he received at this time is a little too much, and he can''t digest it. When he stayed there, he didn''t expect his life experience to be like this.

    "Xiaotang?" Gu Hongmei came to pick up Xiaotang late because there was a traffic jam on the road. She was always afraid of Xiaotang''s accident. As soon as she saw Xiaotang''s figure, she saw a strange man standing in front of him. Her heart suddenly missed two beats. She didn''t care to wait for the car to stop and rushed down to call Xiaotang''s name.

    Xiaotang raises his head when hearing the voice. Long aoyan runs to one side and hides his figure. When Xiaotang comes back, the person in front of him has disappeared. Gu Hongmei comes to Xiaotang, grabs Xiaotang''s hand tightly, and asks eagerly who the person is just now.

    Xiaotang tells Gu Hongmei the person''s identity and gives her the DNA identification report. Gu Hongmei is very surprised to see the name. She doesn''t expect that Xiaotang is the son of long aoyan.

    Looking in the direction where the man just disappeared, he left without saying anything. Long aoyan hid in the dark and was very satisfied. It turned out that Gu Hongmei was taking care of Xiao Tang.

    Xiaotang''s mother is the woman he loves most in his life, but he has no way to give her a promise to stay together. Later, she regretted her death, which was the knot in long aoyan''s heart. He saved a sum of money for her and was ready to donate it in her name when the time was right. But now he found their only child, and he wanted to transfer the money to Xiaotang.

    Gu Hongmei returns home and tells Gu Chongan what Xiaotang is going through today. Gu Hongmei is also beating drums in her heart. It''s a good thing that she can find her own father. In this case, she doesn''t know whether Xiaotang should recognize him.

    Xiaotang has gone back to his room to study. The two of them are sitting in the living room in silence. Gu Hongmei''s mobile phone rings break this calm. The other party directly says that his identity is long aoyan and wants to say something to Gu Hongmei.

    Gu Hongmei also wants to ask long aoyan about his current attitude. She directly answers Long aoyan''s appointment. After that, she can''t sit down any more and goes to the appointment with her bag.

    When she arrived, long aoyan was already waiting for her. Without waiting for Gu Hongmei to come, he came directly to Gu Hongmei, took out a black card from his arms and gave it to Gu Hongmei. "You are a good man. Please take good care of Xiao Tang for me and bring him up. Don''t let him be useless like me."

    Long aoyan''s old face squeezed out a bitter smile. Without waiting for Gu Hongmei''s reply, he left. All his wishes had already been fulfilled. Now he just needs to find a place to continue to pretend to be crazy until he is old.

    Gu Hongmei holds this card in her hand. She feels heavy and has mixed feelings in her heart.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 675

    Godfather has been running away according to the route that Ou and Ming gave him. Fortunately, he has a bodyguard to protect his safety. These days, he can''t get in touch with his boss, that is, ou and Ming.

    He knew that he was originally an eye liner between Europe and Ming in the city of Yau. His boss could treat himself so well and let himself run away. It was also his pleasure.

    There is still some money in his card. The amount is not huge, but it is enough for two people. They rent a hotel and stay in it every day. They seldom go out and walk around.

    "When are we going to hide?" Godfather is talking to himself in the room, looking at the traffic outside the window with empty eyes. There is no shelter for himself in such a big city. Now he begins to miss his days in Yongcheng.

    "When there''s no news from the boss, we can go." The bodyguard stood by and said solemnly.

    In this way, I don''t know how long later, the bodyguard and Godfather heard some disturbance here and decided to continue to go north.

    "Let''s go first. It''s not safe here." The bodyguard watched warily for four weeks.

    Let Godfather all of a sudden nervous, bodyguards, he is convinced, with his own skills, it is difficult to escape mu Lingtian chase, but if there is a bodyguard around, more or less they still have a chance to live.

    "Go, go..." Godfather said as he was tidying up his luggage on the bed. Sweat oozed from his forehead and his hands trembled. He began to regret the series of things he had done, but there was no regret medicine in the world.

    The bodyguard and Godfather took a taxi to a small hill. The bodyguard proposed to go up the hill, because it would be safer. Godfather decided to work with the bodyguard. After all, the two people are grasshoppers on the same rope, and the bodyguard is still the person beside the boss.

    They got out of the taxi and were going up the mountain on foot.

    But at that time, the sky was foggy and the setting sun had already set. Instead, it was the appearance of the moon.

    "I think we can buy something and then go up." Godfather suddenly found that in this dark and windy night, there was some danger. His intuition told him that something would happen.

    "You''re on your way. What else do you want to eat?" The bodyguard didn''t know when to dodge behind the godfather and put a sharp blade against his waist.

    This makes Godfather at a loss. He stays where he is.

    "If you have something to say, why do you do it?" Godfather didn''t think of it. He can write about the ruthlessness in the eyes of bodyguards from his own Yu Guangzhong.

    "I''m going to ask your boss. I''m just following orders." The bodyguard didn''t give Godfather a chance to continue talking. He inserted a sharp blade into his waist and covered his mouth tightly with his other hand, trying not to let him make any sound.

    But people always scream in front of great pain. Although they are covered with their mouths, they can still make a whine sound. The bleak sound reverberates in the mountains, like the cry of an unknown animal.

    Godfather covered his waist with his hand and struggled to climb forward. He didn''t want to die. He wanted to continue to live. The instinct of survival forced him to look forward.

    The foot of the bodyguard mercilessly trampled on his waist, tightly twisting the wound just now.

    "Don''t struggle. It''s a good thing for you and me to go on the road like this." With these words, the bodyguard squatted down, inserted the knife into godfather''s heart and cut his heart directly. He tilted the knife to the right, and a huge blood burst out of godfather''s mouth.

    The bodyguard seems to see nothing strange. He calmly wipes his hands on Godfather and wipes off the blood. At the same time, he takes out his phone in his arms and dials Ou Yuming''s mobile phone.

    "It''s going well. It''s over." When the bodyguard finished these six words, he hung up hastily, which was told by ou and Ming.

    Ou Yuming, who got the news, finally let go of his worries. These bodyguards are all trained by himself and will not betray. People like Lin Ruyi''s godfather, who are always dangerous to themselves, have a little idea in their heart. Killing people is the most straightforward way.

    It may be that Lin Ruyi''s right eye is pounding. After so many days, his godfather has not heard from him. Lin Ruyi has to wonder what happened to him.

    Her right eye jumps straight, which makes her feel terrible. She stays in the room alone and tries to calm herself down. She remembers the oath she made with her Godfather. If one of them disappears for more than ten days, don''t wait. All of them should be dealt with dead. In fact, Lin Ruyi and her Godfather are not only trading, but also mixed with a lot of interest disputes.

    Now that ten days have passed, Lin Ruyi must find another way out to get rid of the situation.

    So now Godfather can''t give her any support. She has to stand up on her own strength. She has been following Gu Chongshan for so many years. Although she has been holding the banner of "man dominating the outside and woman dominating the inside", Lin Ruyi is busy with things outside.

    Her own birth is not noble. Since she wants to fight against Liu Rushi and Gu Youyou, she will have her own strength.

    She now has a more evil idea in her mind. If all the property of Gu''s family is in her own name and Gu''s name, she will have nothing to worry about in her life. Some time ago, she wanted to harm Gu Chongshan, but she was found out. Fortunately, Gu Chongshan thought about her old love, forgave herself, and temporarily dismissed her attempt to look after her family.

    Lin Ruyi has long been thinking about all her family''s property, and now she is about to tell the truth. Instead of being caught dead, she would rather struggle on her own.

    So while Gu Chongshan was away, Lin Ruyi opened the small box that Gu Chongshan had kept for a long time, but it was empty, even without a real estate certificate or any property description.

    This blinds Lin Ruyi for a moment. How could it be like this? She married Gu Chongshan for many years. After her father-in-law died, she didn''t get any inheritance. However, due to Gu Chongshan''s face, she didn''t want it directly. Now, she has to take back her property.

    She didn''t have to bear it any longer. When Gu Chongshan came back, Lin Ruyi had a plan in mind and waited for Gu Chongshan to drill in.

    "Chongshan, back." Like a flying bird, Lin Ruyi rushes into Gu Chongshan''s arms.

    Gu Chongshan subconsciously hugs Lin Ruyi.

    "Why?"

    "We an an are going to get married soon. We as mothers can''t marry our children without anything. Do you think..." Lin Ruyi deliberately prolongs her voice. She wants to hear Gu Chongshan''s opinion, and then make her next plan.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 676

    "We must, of course, prepare a dowry for our children." Gu Chongshan''s face showed a happy look.

    "But you know, last time I took the money for an an..." Lin Ruyi''s face slowly turned sad with the speed visible to the naked eye, with tears in her eyes, which made people feel pity.

    "You don''t have to worry about that. After you''ve been with me for so many years, I still have some money." Gu Chongshan tried to comfort him that he still didn''t understand the meaning of Lin Ruyi''s words.

    "You mean father''s legacy?" Lin Ruyi deliberately leads the topic to this aspect, which is a complete reminder to Gu Chongshan that caring for his family is really lonely, and his economic strength is not as good as before. If Gu An''an gets married, there will be a grand party, and he must not lose the face of caring for his family.

    "Well, you reminded me, but up to now, no one knows where his father''s legacy is..." Gu Chongshan''s face, which was baptized by years, was also helpless.

    "I think it should be in Gu youyou. In that small box, the most wrong decision I made was to send this small box back to Gu youyou. I thought she would give it to us after she opened it. It was a filial piety to us. But I never thought that she was an open-minded child. Chongshan, think about it. After my father left, there was nothing left, only that box." Lin Ruyi nestles up on Gu Chongshan''s shoulder and blows in his ear.

    This makes Gu Chongshan a bit embarrassed. Although he doesn''t like Gu youyou very much, it''s better for him to make a clear account of money.

    "Well, you call your elder sister and ask her to come back. By the way, you can ask about your father''s legacy and make another decision." Gu Chongshan is a man with a delicate mind, but his mind is not so deep. After all, he is a military family.

    As soon as Lin Ruyi saw that the plan had deviated from what he said, but he was helpless. Things were no longer within his control. If Gu Hongmei was allowed to come back, it would cause another uproar. Gu Chongshan would never ask about the legacy if she was not asked to come back.

    Thinking of this, Lin Ruyi takes out her mobile phone. She and Gu Chongshan slowly return to the living room, sit on the sofa and dial Gu Hongmei.

    "Elder sister, I''m Ruyi. You haven''t been home for a long time." Lin Ruyi''s voice is surprisingly gentle. In fact, she is afraid of this elder sister from her heart, because Gu Hongmei can easily break through her careful thinking.

    "What do you want to do?" Gu Hongmei comes straight to the point. She doesn''t want to drag on Lin Ruyi and talk about these things.

    "Elder sister, what do you mean? I don''t want to play any tricks. I just want to discuss some things with you, such as Chongshan and heritage. It''s not good to ask you about this kind of thing directly, so please decide."

    Lin Ruyi has hidden knives in her words. She knows that Gu Hongmei likes Gu youyou very much, so she always mentions her intentionally or unintentionally, trying to stimulate her and let her come back.

    Of course, she made the right choice.

    Gu Hongmei agrees. She is afraid that if she doesn''t go back, Lin Ruyi and Gu Chongshan will embarrass Gu youyou. After all, Gu youyou still has a little Gu Li. She has to protect them.

    Gu Hongmei made a reservation for the latest flight. Gu Chongan took care of the company''s affairs first, and Helen took care of Xiaotang first. Because of the appearance of her biological father, she should take extra care of Xiaotang and not let him run around.

    Gu Hongmei came to China alone. When she came to Gu''s home, Lin Ruyi was no longer here.

    "Where''s Lin Ruyi?" Gu Hongmei''s first words when she enters the room are to find her first. As long as Lin Ruyi is out of her sight, she feels that Lin Ruyi is doing something bad, but her premonition is accurate.

    "Ruyi went to youYou." Gu Chongshan half sat on the sofa watching TV, saw Gu Hongmei in a hurry, and stood up.

    "She went by herself?" Gu Hongmei''s voice unconsciously raised decibel, let Lin Ruyi go to Gu Youyou, if found the existence of small Gu Li, the consequences are unimaginable.

    Gu Hongmei rushes to Gu youyou''s apartment.

    "Dong Dong..." a sudden knock on the door, ah Li saw it was Gu Hongmei, and immediately opened the room.

    At this time, Lin Ruyi and Gu youYou are sitting on the sofa, looking like a negotiation. It seems that there is only an outsider in the room. The first thing Gu Hongmei does when she enters the room is to look around and see if there is a little Gu Li.

    This action makes Lin Ruyi a little confused, but Gu youyou understands Gu Hongmei''s meaning, and shows an imperceptible smile on his face. As expected, he is still his aunt.

    But now xiaoguli is at mu Lingtian''s. as long as xiaoguli doesn''t propose to come back, it''s estimated that mu Lingtian won''t let him come back. It seems that xiaoguli likes mu Lingtian very much, so he won''t come back in a short time.

    "Here you are, sister." Lin Ruyi stands up from the sofa with a smiling face.

    "What''s the matter? Legacy? How can you ask a younger generation about such a thing? " Gu Hongmei was merciless to Lin Ruyi, and the air was full of embarrassment.

    "I gave you a small box. I never thought she would take it for herself." Gu Hongmei tries to stir up the feelings between them. She firmly believes that any friendship will break up in the face of interests.

    "I don''t believe you would be so kind to her." Of course, Gu Hongmei knows what happened in the middle. When Gu youyou went to Meidi three years ago, she already told herself all about it.

    "Sister, don''t you want to get that money? You work so hard in Meidi alone. She''s just a performer. " Lin Ruyi thinks that Gu Hongmei has entered her own trap, so her tone is even more impolite.

    "Pa!" A crisp sound spread throughout the room, even reverberating on the second floor.

    Gu Hongmei gives Lin Ruyi a slap. This is something she has long wanted to do. It''s just because of her brother''s face. Now, she insults her personality openly. It''s intolerable.

    Lin Ruyi looks at Gu Hongmei with resentful eyes. She seems to understand something. She still doesn''t want to believe it. Gu Hongmei just wants to help Gu Youyou, that''s all. Her psychology is very dark. She thinks that the reason why Gu Hongmei can do this is to unite with Gu youyou and annex her property.

    "Mob." This sentence is whispered from Lin Ruyi''s mouth. This time, she really let herself lose face. She angrily left the door and just left Gu Hongmei and Gu youyou a chance to talk.

    "Aunt, are you doing this..." although Gu you couldn''t help but applaud this slap, now it''s still a family.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 677

    "You don''t have to worry about her. She doesn''t know how to arrange us when she gets home. It''s estimated that your father will come to you soon." Gu Hongmei coldly looks at Lin Ruyi''s route of leaving. She is ready to come this time. She has already figured out the countermeasures.

    This kind of important property should never fall into the hands of outsiders like Lin Ruyi.

    Lin Ruyi came home crying. When she saw Gu Chongshan, she rushed into Gu Chongshan''s arms.

    "What''s the matter?" Gu Chongshan didn''t expect that Lin Ruyi would be wronged like this. He just went to youYou''s home. He put his hand around Lin Ruyi''s hair, and his eyes were filled with love.

    "The elder sister and youyou colluded with each other. They drove me out of the house and slapped me. I just went to ask about the legacy. If I don''t give it, I won''t give it. Why do you want to do it? Two people bully me. How can we say that we are all family?" Lin Ruyi sobbed, tears such as broken line of beads in general, bean tears fall on the ground.

    "Hit you? Is it long? " After hearing this, Gu Chongshan''s compassion on his face completely disappeared, and his serious face was replaced. If Gu youyou really did it, it would be lawless.

    "No, Chongshan, don''t blame youyou. She''s also your child, but I think it''s very strange that my elder sister never does this to me. Do you think youyou called her?" This sentence sounds like a refutation for Gu Youyou, but in fact, it is a nail in the coffin for Gu youyou.

    "Villain, take me to her. I''ll see how lawless she is." Gu Chongshan coughs twice. Lin Ruyi slaps Gu Chongshan on the chest, trying to make him less angry.

    "Wait, now the elder sister is still there..." Lin Ruyi pretends to be a little woman, which gives Gu Chongshan a strong sense of protection.

    "Wait for what, go now."

    When she heard Gu Chongshan''s words, Lin Ruyi was no longer in a hurry. She told the housekeeper to drive a car to Gu Chongshan and himself to Gu youyou''s apartment.

    Along the way, Lin Ruyi talked a lot. On the surface, he was saying good things for Gu youyou. In fact, he was spoiling Gu Chongshan''s image.

    After getting off the bus, Gu Chongshan angrily goes to Gu youyou''s apartment. He wants to save face for his beloved wife. He must not be bullied by a younger generation.

    "Dong Dong..." a powerful knock on the door came, and a cautious ah Li knew through the knock that the comer was not good. He looked through the cat''s eye.

    "Miss, it''s Lin Ruyi and your father..." ah Li''s voice is smaller and smaller. He doesn''t know if it''s reasonable to call him that.

    A Li''s words make Gu youyou and Gu Hongmei smile at each other.

    "I knew he would come."

    "Let him in." Gu youyou sits on the sofa, waiting for Gu Chongshan''s arrival.

    As soon as Ali opened the door, Gu Chongshan tried his best to squeeze out. I''m afraid that he will be shut out the next second.

    "Father." Gu youyou stood up politely and called to Gu Chongshan.

    "Big sister." Gu Chongshan ignored his daughter''s words directly. He didn''t even look at her. He also called Gu Hongmei perfunctorily.

    "To avenge her?" Gu Hongmei''s words are very funny, and her eyes are full of provocation, because Gu Chongshan is a very conservative person, he pays great attention to etiquette.

    "Elder sister, this time Ruyi called you back to testify about your father''s legacy. If it''s because of what youyou said to you, please don''t care. She''s not sensible." Gu Chongshan still respects her very much in his heart. Now he speaks in a good voice.

    "You didn''t call me. It was Lin Ruyi who called." Gu Hongmei didn''t even look after Chongshan. She had a glimmer of hope for her younger brother, but when she saw him accompany Lin Ruyi, a glimmer of hope no longer existed.

    "Elder sister, if I do something to make you dissatisfied, you can tell me, but now we really need your support. Chongshan and I want to know where my father''s legacy is. Now An''an is about to get married and needs a dowry..."

    Lin Ruyi said vividly, with rolling water drops in her eyes, as if the next second was about to flow down.

    "Before Ruyi gave you a box, now, you take it out." Gu Chongshan''s voice does not have a trace of tenderness, as if Gu youyou took it for granted.

    "It''s gone." Gu youyou doesn''t care about Gu Chongshan''s words at all. It''s something left by his grandfather. No matter what it is, he will keep it. It''s absolutely impossible for him to let it fall into Lin Ruyi''s hands.

    "No? You''re kidding. " Lin Ruyi''s face is full of disbelief. She knows that Gu youyou is cheating herself.

    "No kidding." Gu youyou said that his face didn''t matter, and he shrugged, which made Gu Chongshan and Lin Ruyi very unhappy.

    "Talk to your aunt."

    Gu Chongshan''s words are more serious than ever.

    "This is your daughter, not your servant." Gu Hongmei couldn''t see it any more and couldn''t help talking.

    "Who knows if she is." Lin Ruyi murmurs in a low voice. In fact, she wants to say it out loud, but she doesn''t dare. She can only stir it up in a low voice. If she is questioned, Gu Chongshan will stand up and speak for herself.

    "When is your turn to talk at home? How did you get to this point? You don''t know? Do you really want to get these heritages to make a dowry for An''an, or do you want to put them in your own pocket and go far away? Who can those little nines in your heart hide Gu Hongmei roars out these words. He wants his brother to see the real face of this woman clearly, but Gu Chongshan is indifferent.

    "Why am I not your daughter? How did my mother die? Did you forget? How could my mother have been with people like you when she was alive? She was blind When Gu youyou heard this question, he was very angry. His eyes were as red as brass bells.

    The reason why she said this was because Lin Ruyi insulted her mother. If she was not Gu Chongshan''s child, who would it be?

    But after all, Lin Ruyi is her stepmother, and Gu can''t say so.

    "Shut up, you really don''t look like our family man at all." I thought Gu Chongshan would speak for Gu Youyou, but I didn''t think that what he said was a drop in the bucket, which made Gu youyou''s heart freeze.

    Gu Hongmei looks at Gu youyou in despair. She feels very uncomfortable. She puts her hand around Gu youyou''s shoulder and taps it gently.

    But I didn''t want to smile at Gu Chongshan and Lin Ruyi.

    "Being your daughter is the worst thing in my life." Gu youyou doesn''t want to be that poor little devil. She wants to smile beautifully.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 678

    "You are... Unfilial, unfilial." Gu Chongshan was so angry that he took a few cold breaths. He took a few hard breaths to calm himself down.

    Looking at Gu Chongshan like this, Gu youyou has a feeling of pity. The Gu family can be called one of the best families in Yongcheng, but now, it has become so desolate. Besides, the dignified Gu Chongshan seems to have disappeared with the passage of time. Instead, he is a gray haired old man who is still stubborn.

    "I''m so angry with your father. Youyou, please apologize to your father. We don''t want to take away your suitcase. We just want to see if there is any inheritance written by your grandfather in it." Lin Ruyi is still trying to explain.

    "Why should I show you what belongs to me?" After three years abroad, Gu youyou''s personality has changed a lot. She suddenly feels that she used to be very cowardly, and it''s not bad to be outspoken about people she doesn''t like.

    In an instant, Gu youyou''s apartment was full of excitement. All kinds of voices were mixed. Lin Ruyi and Gu Chongshan were talking. They were moved by emotion and explained by reason, one singing red face, the other singing white face, but Gu youyou and Gu Hongmei did not enter.

    "If you don''t bring it out, I''ll break the father daughter relationship with you." Gu Chongshan slaps the table fiercely, and the whole person bounces up on the sofa. It''s useless to say so much. His quick temper no longer allows him to sit here and negotiate well.

    Gu youyou heard this and sneered. This is his father. This is the father who has been with him for more than 20 years. This is the person his mother loved deeply. He doesn''t deserve it. He is neither a good husband nor a good father.

    "Don''t make any noise." Gu Hongmei''s voice is obviously one level higher than Gu Chongshan''s.

    All of a sudden, there was silence in the room, even the sound of a needle falling on the ground could be heard, leaving only the gasping of the people.

    "Want to know where the property is?" Gu Hongmei stares at Lin Ruyi. This woman has a bad intention and stirs up the whole family.

    "Of course." Lin Ruyi said these two words on the surface. In fact, her heart has been full of waves. If she didn''t come to Gu youyou''s apartment for the sake of property, would she come here to play when she was full? Is it hard to come here for a slap? Are you insulted?

    "I''ll tell you both now." Gu Hongmei stood up and walked slowly to the table beside the sofa. She took her bag and took out a piece of paper in it.

    The paper lies quietly in the folder. Gu Hongmei takes it out and throws it on Lin Ruyi.

    "See for yourself." Gu Hongmei is too lazy to talk to Lin Ruyi now. This piece of paper is his father''s will. When his father was still healthy, he made this will. He knew that if he was critically ill, Lin Ruyi and Gu Chongshan would never let him go, so he made it in advance.

    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible." Lin Ruyi shakes her head. She doesn''t believe it''s true.

    "My father has been living in his own home since he was ill. How can he have time to write this will to Meidi? You two dare to cheat us. " Lin Ruyi has now completely exposed her face. She hates being teased.

    "It''s not fake. I don''t have to cheat you. It''s about you letting me come back to get my property. Of course, I have to prepare my father''s will." Gu Hongmei has a mysterious smile on her lips. She likes to see Lin Ruyi who is eating.

    Gu Chongshan grabs the folder from Lin Ruyi''s hand and looks at it. He is so angry that he shivers all over. He tears the document to pieces to vent his dissatisfaction.

    "It''s signed by my father, which we can''t imitate." Gu Hongmei''s eyes are full of warnings.

    "I didn''t expect you two to unite. Oh, I''m the eldest son of this family. After my father''s death, I''m the master of this family. You can''t take away my inheritance."

    What Gu Chongshan hates most is that his position is threatened. Although he respects Gu Hongmei, it doesn''t mean that he listens to her in everything.

    "Please go out." Gu youyou has a headache because of the noise from them, so he can''t help but give the order.

    "How do you talk to your father?" Lin Ruyi can''t see any more.

    "Get out." Gu Hongmei teaches Lin Ruyi a lesson for Gu youyou.

    Gu youyou winked at ah Li, who was standing at the door.

    "Please." Ali rushed to the door with one hand and made a move of chasing guests.

    "The will has not been made clear. I can''t just leave." Lin Ruyi is still struggling.

    With Gu youyou''s affirmation and his intention to protect his young lady, the leader of a Li lifts Lin Ruyi up, which makes her panic and scream.

    This action can make Gu youyou and Gu Hongmei laugh.

    "I''ll go myself. Let me go!" Lin Ruyi is on the edge of the broken sound.

    Although Gu Chongshan is unwilling, they have no choice but to walk out of Gu youyou''s apartment.

    Ali closes the door, looks at Gu youyou rubbing his temple, and immediately goes to Gu youyou.,

    "Miss, are you sick? I''ll get you a doctor Ali is very careful now, he must always protect Gu you''s safety.

    Gu youyou gently waved his hand.

    "Aunt, how did you come up with a false will?" Gu youyou half curled up on the sofa, like a lazy Persian cat, eyes are also full of confusion, like seeing through the world.

    "It''s true." Gu Hongmei''s words surprised Gu youyou.

    "Really?"

    "The legacy has been given to you. I''ve already transferred it to your name, and your third uncle and I can''t use it. We have our own company, and you have little Gu Li." Gu Hongmei is sitting on the sofa, looking at Gu youyou lovingly, which is the attitude of an elder.

    "Aunt..." Gu youyou doesn''t know what language to use to express her inner feelings. She knows that her gratitude to her aunt is endless in her life.

    "Don''t say it. I know it all."

    "Xiaogu left." Gu Hongmei knew that Gu Li was not at home, otherwise for such a long time, he could not have kept silent.

    "He''s with mu Lingtian." With that, Gu youyou sighed. Since Gu Li was born, he never mentioned mu Lingtian to him, but he never thought that Gu Li met him on the first day when he came to China.

    Maybe this is the heart between father and son. Originally, they didn''t want to contact each other. For mu Lingtian''s sake, Gu youyou didn''t hate mu Lingtian any more, but it''s hard not to go back to the past.

    Gu Hongmei doesn''t continue to ask. Since you are willing to let Gu Li and mu Lingtian meet, you must have her own plan.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 679

    It''s been a few days since ou and Ming moved to another place. It''s not that he hasn''t inquired about Gu youyou these days, but because mu Lingtian''s defense is too tight, he can''t find an opportunity.

    This time they came to an abandoned residential building. Ou and Ming stood alone by the window, frowning. They didn''t know what he was thinking. A Lai followed him to Yongcheng, leaving a Fu at home to take care of him.

    Ah Lai is next to Ou Yuming with his mobile phone, "young master, phone." Alai respectfully put his mobile phone in front of ouyuming. Alai knew that this call was respected by the young master and did not dare to answer it without authorization.

    When ou and Ming hear a Lai''s words, they guess who''s calling. They turn around and pick up the mobile phone from a Lai. They wave a Lai to step down. When a Lai''s figure disappears around ou and Ming, ou and Ming get through.

    "Adoptive father." Ou and Ming''s deep voice came to each other''s ears from the microphone. He had almost guessed what his adoptive father was going to say.

    "Not yet? How much energy have you spent on this matter? Now you are very suspicious of your ability. Don''t interfere in this matter. I''ll send someone else to do it! And you don''t have to stay in this organization any longer! "

    The voice of the other party''s anger spread to ou and Ming. Ou and Ming thought about many situations, but they didn''t expect the consequences. They didn''t expect that their adoptive father would let him give up the current assassination activity, or even ask him to quit.

    "Adoptive father, I want to ask you to give me one last chance. If I still fail this time, I am willing to give up this right." Ou and Ming have to struggle. This is his last chance to realize his beloved girl''s dream.

    "Time is running out. I can''t hang myself from your tree." The other party''s tone at this time has no feelings, coldly say this sentence, maybe with him this time, or see in their father and son a love.

    "Adoptive father, listen to me, we have been dormant here for a long time, but we have no chance to attack Gu youyou. You also know that Yongcheng is mu Lingtian''s world. Mu Lingtian is very interested in Gu youyou now, and has sent many people around Gu youyou. No matter where she goes, there are a group of people following her. We can''t do it well."

    Ou and Ming heard from their adoptive father that they were giving up. He quickly told him their dilemma. After all, it''s not that he has no ability, but that he really has no chance to do it.

    After hearing what ou and Ming said, the other side was silent. During this period of time, ou and Ming were very anxious. He hoped to get a positive answer from his adoptive father.

    "I''ll give you one last chance. I''ll send you another person. I hope you can bring me good news. If it''s not good, you can choose not to come back." With that, the call was cut off.

    Ou Yuming is very excited to hear this. He can continue his current task. He doesn''t know who is coming to Yongcheng. He only hopes that the task can be successful. Even if the worst happens, he will give an account to his beloved girl with his own life.

    He has thought about all the consequences for himself. No matter whether he succeeds or fails, he will never relate this matter to Europe and Africa. This is his own business and has nothing to do with anyone.

    On the plane to Yongcheng, there is a middle-aged man dressed very retro. His suit is double breasted. He wears a hat on his head. The wide brim covers his eyes. His whole body is very flat up and down. It looks very calm.

    But under the wide brim of his hat was a pair of foxy eyes. He only opened them once and closed them. But he didn''t fall asleep. His ears were watching every move outside.

    This time he came to Yongcheng, he was completely entrusted by his friends. Yes, he was the uncle Catherine had seen the most times. He stayed abroad for such a long time, and did not give up his development in China. He met Tony, Catherine''s father, by a very chance.

    He was not always surprised when he first learned the identity of Tonnis, but he was excited after the surprise. He knew very well that it was very easy for any disturbance in China to want to investigate as Tonnis.

    Although they are friends, they also take what they need. Tonnis once helped him a lot, but now he still owes him a favor, so they should come back to help him.

    In fact, he has another identity, even tonis does not know, he is Lin Ruyi childhood cousin Lin Zixiang!

    When I was a child, there were not many children in that village. They were in the same hospital, so they spent the longest time playing together. At that time, they were still dreaming about whether each other would be their best partners when they grew up.

    Later, he was taken overseas by his parents and didn''t even say hello to Lin Ruyi. The day before he left, he made an appointment with Lin Ruyi to meet them at the same place where they played.

    He can imagine Lin Ruyi''s disappointed expression, and he wants to take care of Lin Ruyi all the time, but he has no ability. He has to obey his parents'' arrangement to get the strength he wants to protect the people he wants to protect.

    This is the reason why others must know about any trouble in China when they are abroad. Because of their guilt, they have to think about everything for her.

    When all the members of Lin Ruyi''s family died, he also received the news, but he was in the rising stage of his career at that time, so he had no way to get out and never came back.

    Later, when Lin Ruyi got married, he wanted to ask if he really liked Lin Ruyi, but when he saw her happy smile, he hesitated. He also heard about the emotional entanglement between Lin Ruyi and Gu Chongshan, and chose to believe in Lin Ruyi unconditionally.

    When he has the ability to come, Lin Ruyi has entered a quiet and stable life. If he comes back rashly, it will cause general waves. It''s better to be busy outside and wait for the opportunity quietly.

    Now, this opportunity is finally waiting for him. It''s all fake to say that he is not excited. If there is no one in business class except him, he may be excited to go back and forth in business class.

    In his mind, he imagined all the things that would happen after seeing Lin Ruyi. Whether Lin Ruyi would run directly to his arms like he did when he was a child, he would still consider his present identity and keep a distance from him. He was still afraid to see Lin Ruyi''s estranged eyes.

    At the beginning, he left without saying good-bye to Lin Ruyi, which may be a difficult obstacle for her. Although he is not in Yongcheng, he knows everything Lin Ruyi wants to do.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 680

    Since Lin Ruyi married Gu family, Lin Zixiang guessed that Gu family''s property would not fall on Lin Ruyi''s head safely. Moreover, looking at the state at that time, 10% of that property might fall on Gu Youyou, the eldest daughter of Gu family. At that time, he had a heart and was always ready to take back the legacy for Lin Ruyi.

    Lin Zixiang thought about these things in his mind. He couldn''t help but smile with confidence. Even the atmosphere around him changed.

    Yongcheng is in Gu youyou''s apartment.

    Gu youyou sits on the sofa and looks up at the time unintentionally. Only then can he find that it''s so late. Xiao Gu Li is still at mu Lingtian''s and doesn''t come back. Later, it will be dark. It will be very dangerous at that time. It''s better to pick him up now.

    After talking to Aunt Hongmei, she went out to the garage to pick up the car. Ah Li didn''t feel at ease and let her go alone. Instead of asking Gu you for advice, she took the driving position.

    Ali knows where Gu youyou wants to go. Xiao Gu Li has been away for a long time. He hasn''t made a phone call home. Mr. Mu hasn''t told Miss Gu about Xiao Gu Li. Miss Gu must want to pick him up.

    Gu youyou didn''t speak at the beginning. Seeing ah Li walking directly to the place where mu Lingtian lives, Gu youyou smiles. Ah Li still knows her. This tacit understanding can''t be cultivated in a day or two. Looking at ah Li''s back, he can''t help but think of ah Gu, which makes him sad.

    Gu youyou shakes her head and makes a Gu''s figure disappear in her mind. She has no time to remember. Her most urgent task is to protect Gu Li from any harm.

    The group they met last time don''t know who they are, whether they are still in Yongcheng or not, and whether they will come out and give themselves a fatal blow when they least notice.

    In such a worried mood, their car appeared in the place where mu Lingtian lived. Gu youyou disguised herself before getting off the car. A big man like mu Lingtian must have a tabloid reporter in this place. Although she doesn''t receive the notice now, her reputation is still there, and what should be paid attention to is still there.

    Carefully came to the door of Mu Lingtian, pressed the doorbell, the bell just rang, the door was opened, small Gu from the lovely head out of the crack in the door, "Mom, I know it must be you, you are to pick me up home?" Small Gu Li hugs Gu you''s waist, looks up and blinks at Gu you with big watery eyes.

    "Yes, did Gu Li have a good time today? Do you want to go home? " Gu youyou reaches out his hand and rubs his face. His eyes are full of love. When mu Lingtian sees Gu youyou behind the door, he feels sad. If the first child between them had not been knocked out, they would be very happy now.

    "Well, happy. Uncle Mu is very kind to me. He not only finds out the things he used before for me, but also buys me a lot of new toys and snacks. His home is also beautiful. There is a room that looks familiar to me, which is very similar to my mother''s room." Xiao Gu Li wanted to scratch his head with his hand and said solemnly.

    "Really? Maybe your uncle Mu likes it. " Gu youyou said this sentence quietly beside her watch, but her heart has missed two beats. She didn''t expect that mu Lingtian still had her room.

    "Yes, I''ll come to his house when I have time, OK, mom?" The tone of Xiao Gu Li''s voice was uncontrollable excitement. It can be seen that he really likes this place.

    "Xiao Gu Li likes to come here more often. My mother asks for nothing, just for you to be happy and grow up healthily." Gu youyou squats down and arranges clothes for Gu Li.

    "Since you''ve come to pick him up, you can go back. I was just thinking that when he wants to go home, I''ll send him back." Mu Lingtian opened the door and came out from the inside. His eyes were flowing back and forth on Gu you and Gu Li. "Did you bring someone? I''ll give it to you! "

    Mu Lingtian looks at Gu youyou''s back and puts forward some suggestions. In fact, he is very worried about Gu youyou''s safety. It''s easy to say during the day, but when it comes to the night, all kinds of ghosts and ghosts come out, and it''s hard to say

    "No, thank you for taking care of xiaoguli today. You must be tired too. Let''s have a rest early. I''ll take Ali with me. Then we''ll go back first. It''s going to be dark on Tianma." Gu youyou stands up when mu Lingtian''s voice appears.

    As she spoke, she led Xiaogu out. Xiao Gu Li looks back and makes a face at mu Lingtian. He blinks his eyes, turns his head and observes Gu you carefully. He puts his little hand behind his back to make a winning gesture. Mu Lingtian looks at his little action and smiles.

    They don''t know. The scene they just saw at the door has been photographed by the cowboys. Now it has been spread to major news websites and become the hot spot of these news. Everyone is doubting the identity of Gu Li.

    Ou and Ming naturally saw the news. He was very angry. The people he wanted to kill were getting better and better, but his beloved died early in his prime.

    Although he has been living on the island, he still knows something about this kind of news. The authenticity of this kind of news is very low. Although it is true news, it is too few. Especially when it happens to Mu Lingtian and Gu Youyou, it makes everyone lose their judgment ability.

    Ou Yuming''s first feeling when he saw the news was that the little boy was mu Lingtian''s and Gu youyou''s child. Even if he was not his own child, there must be some relationship. Anyway, he didn''t believe that the iceberg man mu Lingtian would actively take other people''s children home.

    There are too many doubts about this matter. He really can''t ignore it. When he came to Yongcheng last time, everyone had seen Alai. Now it''s obviously not a good way to let Alai come forward. He sent a trusted hand besides Alai to investigate this matter.

    Small Gu Li sat in the car, close to Gu you, "Mom, don''t you like Uncle mu?" Small Gu Li secretly looked at Gu you for several eyes, then asked out this sentence.

    "What''s the matter?" Gu youyou didn''t expect that Xiao Gu Li would ask this question. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer him.

    "I don''t know why. I just feel a little strange when you two are together. I can''t tell what''s strange. Well, it''s strange anyway." Xiaoguli was entangled in his words. He wanted to express the feeling in his heart, but he couldn''t find the right words.

    "Don''t worry about the children, as long as you like." Gu youyou did not answer Gu Li''s question, but showed him his attitude.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 681

    Taking advantage of Gu you''s inattention, Gu Li secretly turns his mouth and thinks to himself: it''s not that he can''t see your attitude towards uncle mu. Mom, why don''t you like Uncle mu?

    Gu youyou sees that Gu Li doesn''t speak any more. She turns her head to look at the scenery outside the window, the familiar streets and the familiar environment. Gu youYou can''t understand why other people are full of happiness when they think of family, while she only has intrigues when she thinks of family.

    Looking back on her journey from birth to now, her happiest time is when Liu Rushi is still alive. Since her death, Gu youyou''s life seems to have lost his shield, and all kinds of hardships begin to appear.

    All the misfortunes will come true one by one in her body. She asked herself, she has not done anything too much or unreasonable. Why does she have to go through so much?

    Gu youyou''s expression is all in the eyes of Gu Li. Although Gu Li doesn''t know what Gu youyou is thinking, he can feel the breath of Gu Youyou, which is very sad.

    Little Gu Li stretched out his hand and put it on Gu you''s hand. The cold feeling came from his fingertips. Little Gu Li was very worried, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Xiao Gu Li quickly leans on Gu you and covers Gu you''s hand with her little hand in an attempt to give her warmth.

    Warm feeling from the palm warm all over the body, Gu youyou back to God, looking at small Gu from doting smile, "mom is OK, just thought of some not very good things, don''t worry."

    Small Gu from the palm of the hand, heart out, "mom today to wear a little less, small Gu from can''t be like my mother, oh, if the cold is not good."

    "But what about mom with a cold? I''m a little man in my family. I want to protect my mother. " Xiaogu looked around and saw a blanket on the seat in front of him. He stood up and took the blanket. It was just an action of standing up, which scared Ali out of fear that Xiaogu would touch him.

    "The little man is the best." Gu youyou catches him quickly. His mother and daughter are chatting. The car stops slowly. Ali turns to look at them from the front. He has a lot to say along the way, but he doesn''t know where to start. Now he''s home, so let''s talk about those words when he has a chance.

    Before long, a plane landed at Yongcheng airport on time. Lin Zixiang''s figure appeared from the exit of the airport. He was still dressed up. At the moment he came out, he reached out and pressed down the brim of his hat. No one could see what he looked like.

    When Lin Zixiang was on the plane, he was always looking for a place to live. He had found a suitable place to go and called a taxi to go there.

    He is going to see Lin Ruyi again in a few days. First, he has just arrived in Yongcheng and is not familiar with the land. If he wants to finish the task well, he must get familiar with the environment. Second, he has his own selfish heart this time. If he wants to get home for Lin Ruyi, they need time to investigate the situation.

    At the same time, he is also afraid that his sudden appearance in front of Lin Ruyi will cause Lin Ruyi''s panic. Instead of this, he might as well get everything ready first. When everything is ready, he will appear in front of Lin Ruyi.

    When he got to the place where he lived, his mind became more and more relaxed. He wanted to see Lin Ruyi with his own eyes. Until he had finished packing up, he still couldn''t restrain his curiosity and simply called a car to take care of his family.

    He is not ready to meet Lin Ruyi now, so that the car will stop at a distance. He quietly goes to the front door, where there is just a crack, you can see inside. Lin Zixiang goes to the door to look inside, just as Lin Ruyi is going out, they are so embarrassed.

    Lin Ruyi saw the news about Mu Lingtian, Gu Li and Gu youyou. She has to verify whether the news is true. If it''s false, she just has a handle to publicize it. If it''s true, it''s not a good news for her. It''s very important and must be treated with caution.

    Lin Ruyi has been looking out. When she looks up, she suddenly finds a head at the door, which makes her jump. Subconsciously, she runs back and shouts for the housekeeper. Lin Zixiang rushes forward, covers her mouth and takes Lin Ruyi out of the door.

    "I''ll let you go, you don''t talk." Lin Zixiang tried to put his tone gently. Lin Ruyi was scared to death. Hearing this, he nodded like a chicken pecking rice.

    Lin Zixiang slowly released the hand that covered her mouth, "you look at me carefully, really don''t know who I am?" He slowly took off his hat, so that Lin Ruyi could see him better. Although he was bigger than Lin Ruyi, there were no wrinkles on his face.

    Lin Zixiang''s eyes have been staring at Lin Ruyi''s eyes. After so long, years have not left any traces on Lin Ruyi. She is still as beautiful and charming as before, and his little cousin is back.

    Lin Ruyi''s eyes gradually became clear from confusion, so that at last he covered his mouth with his hand, and his eyes were full of shock, "is it... Is it you? Cousin She said her guess in a trembling voice.

    "Cousin, it''s me." Lin Zixiang smiles when he hears Lin Ruyi''s name. It seems that Lin Ruyi still remembers him. Although they haven''t met for so many years, they can recognize each other.

    "Cousin, you haven''t come back to see me even after you''ve been away for a long time. You don''t tell me in advance when you suddenly come back. I''m not prepared at all. You tell me I can meet you at the airport." The anxious look on Lin Ruyi''s face was not made up. She was really excited to see Lin Zixiang again.

    "You don''t blame me for what happened in those years. At that time, I made an appointment with you to go out to play the next day, but I still left without saying goodbye..." Lin Zixiang knew that it was his fault. Now that they had met, it was better to talk about it first.

    "How can I blame you? My aunt told me before that you are going to leave soon, so I am prepared every day. You won''t answer my appointment, so you didn''t come that day. Although you were disappointed, I expected you."

    Lin Ruyi interrupts him, grabs Lin Zixiang''s hand, shows a simple smile, and says these words word by word. Lin Ruyi doesn''t know how many waves these words cause in Lin Zixiang''s heart.

    If you let Gu youyou see Lin Ruyi now, she must feel that Lin Ruyi now is fake, because Lin Ruyi now is so gentle that she doesn''t even have the expression of calculation in her eyes. Instead, she is happy and excited.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 682

    Lin Zixiang took Lin Ruyi into his arms and said, "cousin, have you had a good time for so many years? In fact, I don''t want to come back. I''m just too busy to come back. "

    "It doesn''t matter. Just come back. I''ve had a good time, but I''ve had some trouble recently." Lin Ruyi pats Lin Zixiang on the back and tells him that he doesn''t care.

    "By the way, I just saw you want to go out. Where are you going? Or I''ll give you a ride. " Lin Zixiang songkailin Ruyi, he just saw Lin Ruyi want to go out, don''t know what''s wrong with her.

    "Oh, it''s OK. I want to find out something." Lin Ruyi remembers what she just wanted to investigate. She dodges Lin Zixiang''s eyes. Everyone wants to show her best to each other. She doesn''t want Lin Zixiang to know that she has no face now.

    "The news?" Lin Zixiang saw Lin Ruyi''s expression and knew that she didn''t want to tell herself. She simply told her guess and waited for Lin Ruyi''s reaction.

    Lin Ruyi didn''t expect that Lin Zixiang would accurately say what she was worried about. She was shocked and couldn''t believe that Lin Zixiang knew these things.

    Seeing Lin Ruyi''s expression, Lin Zixiang knew that he had guessed right. He didn''t have time to explain to her why his news was so well-informed. He quickly persuaded Lin Ruyi to go out to seek proof.

    "You''d better not go out. There must be a lot of people staring at you during this period. If they photograph you, it''s another thing. It''s not a good thing for you to take back your family property."

    Lin Zixiang put his hands on Lin Ruyi''s shoulders and said these words word by word. Lin Ruyi was even more surprised. She didn''t understand why her cousin still knew that she was taking care of her family property. Her cousin has been living abroad. According to the truth, she should have just returned. Why is the news so smart?

    "You''re curious about how I know this information, right? Just leave it alone. When the time comes, I''ll tell you. What you need to do now is to go home and wait for your turn."

    Lin Zixiang pulls Lin Ruyi''s shoulder and makes Lin Ruyi face the door of Gu''s family. With these words, he sends Lin Ruyi forward and signals her to go home quickly.

    After listening to Lin Zixiang''s words, Lin Ruyi slowly raises her feet and walks forward. In many doubts, unconsciously, she has entered the house. At this time, the housekeeper is looking for her in the yard.

    "Madame, where have you just been? I haven''t seen you in the yard. " The housekeeper saw Lin Ruyi''s figure and ran to Lin Ruyi in a hurry. He clearly heard Lin Ruyi call him, but when he came out, there was no Lin Ruyi''s shadow in the yard.

    The housekeeper''s words brought Lin Ruyi''s imagination back to reality. "Oh, I just went out to do something. I went back to my room first." For fear of being seen by the housekeeper, he left this sentence and went upstairs.

    Lin Zixiang has been waiting for no sound to come out before he hides himself in front of Gu''s house. Now that he has met Lin Ruyi, it''s time for him to deal with the most important thing of his visit.

    It''s getting late now, so he should go back to where he lives. In the morning, he will find his partner.

    Mu Lingtian''s residence.

    Not long after mu Lingtian sent Gu youyou and Xiao Gu away, he was told by an Jing that there was a news about him. He was still very angry when he heard the news. These tabloid reporters were so bold that they squatted at his door. But when he saw the news, his anger faded a lot.

    It has to be said that this newspaper reporter''s photography level is quite high. The photos taken secretly in this way have been dealt with. It seems that there is a sense of seeing in a family of three at a glance.

    Mu Lingtian is very satisfied with the photo. Suddenly, he thinks that he can use the news to make those who want to attack Gu youyou appear, and he happens to fish in troubled waters. He is confident that he can protect Gu youyou and Gu Li.

    He was just thinking about this, when his mobile phone rang, he pulled him out of his imagination. When he picked up his mobile phone and saw the note, he would smile, and he guessed that the two Huobao at home would not be able to restrain their curiosity. He didn''t speak after clicking on the connect button. He could imagine that they were in a hurry there.

    "Son, is this news true? When do you have sons so old? I see you two look like each other. What''s his name? When are you going to take it home to me and your father... "

    Sure enough, mu Lingtian''s decision was wise. As soon as the phone was connected, there was Lu Mei''s voice. It was mu Shaochen''s mobile phone, but he never heard mu Shaochen''s voice first.

    Lu Mei''s questions are shooting out like machine guns. Mu Lingtian doesn''t know how to answer these questions. Lu Mei asks a lot of questions at a time. Until she can''t breathe, she has a rest. She finds that mu Lingtian hasn''t said a word for such a long time.

    "Son? Are you listening? I''ve asked you so many questions. Why don''t you say a word? " As soon as Lu Mei''s temper comes up, she immediately points the spearhead at mu Lingtian. Seeing this, mu Shaochen picks up her mobile phone.

    Mu Lingtian quietly waits for the voice over there to calm down. He can only imagine what''s going on there now by listening to the voice. Lu Mei must be in a violent state now. Mu Shaochen comforts his wife while thinking about what words to say about Mu Lingtian.

    "Son, what''s the matter with you? Make your mother unhappy again Sure enough, as soon as mu Shaochen receives the call, he says to Mu Lingtian in a tone full of dissatisfaction with mu Lingtian.

    "I can''t get in." Mu Lingtian calmed down for a while, and said this sentence in his usual tone. In fact, his heart had already blossomed.

    "How do you... How do you talk to us? Can you have a better attitude? Forget it. First of all, what''s the relationship between that boy and you? Is it really your son?" Mu Shaochen knows that he can''t say anything about Mu Lingtian, so he doesn''t argue with him any more and directly shows the answer they want most.

    Hearing this, mu Lingtian hesitated for a while. At the beginning of answering the phone, he was wondering whether to tell them the truth. Finally, he still thought that it was not a wise move to disclose the identity of Xiao Gu Li. He had better hide it for a while.

    "It''s just news. Just look at it. How are you?" Mu Lingtian didn''t want to continue this topic, so he solved it in a few words.

    "We''re fine. Just take care of yourself." Mu Shaochen''s tone is a little lost. He still tells mu Lingtian to hang up without waiting for mu Lingtian to answer the phone. Before hanging up, Lu Mei''s angry voice on her mobile phone can be heard.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 683

    Mu Lingtian looks at the phone and is stunned for a while. He calls Gu youyou. After all, the two old people in the family can think of anything. If they really don''t believe in themselves, they will ask Gu youyou. Now he really can''t figure out what Gu youyou will say.

    As the phone is dialed, the sound of doodle comes from the other end of the mobile phone. Mu Lingtian''s mood keeps going up and down with the sound of doodle. After waiting for a long time, finally when the phone is connected, Gu youyou''s voice comes from the other end of the mobile phone.

    "Well, what''s the matter?" Gu youyou came home, feeling very tired. Recently, her spirit has been in a state of high tension, and there is nothing else to do next. Thinking of going to bed for a while, she was awakened by the ring of her mobile phone as soon as she fell asleep.

    Gu youyou''s lazy voice came to Mu Lingtian''s ears, which made mu Lingtian feel itchy, as if a little cat was scratching. This feeling made mu Lingtian lose consciousness for a moment.

    "Hello?" Gu youyou''s voice appears again. Mu Lingtian returns to his mind and remembers that he has something to say to Gu youyou.

    "You can see the news. It''s my fault. I didn''t prevent it." Mu Lingtian cleared his throat and went straight to the theme.

    "News? What news? " Gu youyou is not fully awake at this time. She is confused by mu Lingtian''s words. When she comes back, she goes to bed and doesn''t look at her mobile phone. Naturally, she doesn''t know anything about the news. Now, it seems that Ali''s eyes are a little complicated just now.

    "Paparazzi took pictures of us. People speculated about the relationship between xiaoguli and me. My parents called to ask. I was worried about your safety and didn''t tell them the truth. I''m afraid they would ask you."

    Mu Lingtian was shocked. Gu youyou didn''t know the news. She was shocked and worried. As a woman, she was so small, how to resist the public opinion and how to bear the huge pressure.

    "What? How could that be Gu youyou was frightened by mu Lingtian''s words and sat up from the bed. She didn''t expect that she had been well guarded, but she was still photographed by them. She could not help but be afraid. If she was surrounded by the last group of people on the way back, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    "Have a good rest first." Mu Lingtian feels that the atmosphere is a bit awkward. Now that the matter has been finished, there is nothing to talk about next. It''s better to end the call.

    Gu youyou really didn''t know what to say. He hung up the phone and immediately went to check the news mu Lingtian had just said. It scared her, especially the comments of the following netizens.

    She now feels that mu Lingtian''s practice is correct. The fewer people who know Xiao Gu Li''s identity, the better. Although she is embarrassed to cheat them, they have to

    Gu youyou and mu Lingtian don''t know that in addition to the reporters, there is another person investigating the identity of Xiao Gu Li. That person is the person who Ou Yuming sent out to investigate, code named Xiao K.

    Xiao K is the most effective assistant of the group of people brought by ou and Ming, besides Alai. He has a good way to investigate the matter, and ou and Ming are very relieved to give it to him.

    It''s just that there are few people who know about it. Few of them will come out to tell the truth, and now they are passed on by netizens. No one knows what the truth is.

    Xiao K encountered a lot of troubles when investigating this matter. After all, this matter is a sensitive topic, such as being targeted by Gu youyou''s fans, and being suspected by tabloid reporters of his real intention.

    Not only that, Xiao K has to consider his own identity. If he is found, it may bring great trouble to the young master. How many things can such a timid person investigate in such a strange place.

    Until Xiao K had to go back to report the situation, he didn''t find out the relationship between Xiao Gu Li, mu Lingtian and Gu youyou. He had been following the young master for a long time, and naturally knew his temper.

    If they don''t go back, they will be doubted by the young master. But they always have an unwritten rule. No matter what happens, they don''t accept lies. If anyone breaks the rule and quit, they will never be allowed to see them.

    He thought from a different angle that since there was no progress in this matter, it would be better to start from a different direction. Maybe they could investigate some information they didn''t know, and then calculate the real situation of this matter.

    Ou and Ming are fighting anxiously in the abandoned residential building. He has sent his most effective assistant. He doesn''t believe that nothing can be investigated. This matter must not be as simple as they say.

    "Young master, little K is back." When ou and Ming hear a Lai''s words, they can''t wait to rush out of the door. Just as Xiao K is about to enter the room, ou and Ming stride forward, grasp Xiao K''s shoulder, and stare at him with deep eyes. The anxiety in their eyes is self-evident.

    Xiao K was shocked by such ou and Ming, this is the first time he saw the young master so flustered, "sorry, young master." When he said this, little K lowered his head slowly.

    Ou and Ming tightly hold the hand of Xiao K''s shoulder. In an instant, they lose their strength. They slide down from his shoulder and turn back. The young master''s decadent appearance stings everyone''s heart.

    "Young master, wait a minute. Although I didn''t find any strong evidence for this matter, I found a problem. Gu youyou disappeared for three years without any reason. No one knows where she went or what she did in the past three years. But do you think that, according to the time, it''s just the right time to give birth to the child?"

    Xiao K really can''t bear to see ou and Ming so decadent, so he just said all of his conjecture. Gu youyou disappeared for three years, which is really his investigation. In this case, this inference has a real basis.

    Ou Yuming''s figure suddenly stops. It''s not unreasonable for Xiao K to say these words. Three years is enough to leave a child and take good care of her when she grows up. From the photos, Xiao Gu is only four or five years old now. This inference is tenable.

    For a moment, ou and Ming seem to have been killed by chicken blood and come back to life again. They suddenly turn around and stare at Xiao K with sharp eyes. Their brain is running at full speed.

    If this thing is true, then he has another direction to start with. Children are always the most concerned problem of people. If they can grasp that child, they will not worry about catching Gu Youyou, and then this task will be completed successfully.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 684

    Thinking like this, ou and Ming all want to jump up, "it''s too late today. Tell the brothers to have a good rest. I''ll give you the next task in the morning." After ouyuming said this, he left the yard.

    In this place, there is no sound at night, not even the sound of some small animals. The whole environment is quiet and frightening.

    Until the first ray of sunlight from the window in the morning wakes the sleeping people in the room, ou and Ming are the first to open their eyes, stand up and look at the sun through the window.

    The sun was dazzling, but he didn''t narrow his eyes. He relied on the pain to wake himself up completely.

    "Young master, there''s a man coming from outside. He didn''t say his identity. He just said you need his help." The night watchman rushed in and reported to Ou Yuming.

    Ou and Ming remembered that his adoptive father once said he would send a helper to him. He thought that the man who came was his next partner. With a light smile, he took his new men out.

    Lin Zixiang is the same as he was yesterday. The only difference is that he has a pair of sunglasses and stands at the door with a smile, waiting for ou and Ming to meet him.

    "Hello, you are young master ou and Ming ou." When he sees ou and Ming, Lin Zixiang takes the initiative to say hello to them. In his opinion, ou and Ming will be too light next year. He can''t think about everything well. He has a general understanding of the reason why his old friends are looking for help.

    "Hello, who are you?" Ou and Ming scan Lin Zixiang up and down with scanning eyes, full of vigilance in their eyes.

    "I''m Lin Zixiang, your future partner. Wish us a happy cooperation." Lin Zixiang reaches out his hand to ou and Ming. Ou and Ming are also embarrassed to refuse and shake Lin Zixiang''s hand.

    "Let''s go in and talk." From the beginning to now, Lin Zixiang''s face has always maintained a calm smile, which makes people feel that the person in front of him is not simple. Ou and Ming also have this feeling, and they are more firm in their belief that they will succeed.

    After a heated discussion, everyone fell into silence. After a long time, Lin Zixiang took the lead in breaking the atmosphere of silence. "I don''t think you should act now. Even if you have investigated the news, you should first investigate the current situation and find the most suitable time for yourself."

    "They are all talking about the most suitable time, but when is it? If it doesn''t show up all the time, will I have to wait all the time? " Ou and Ming can''t contain their anger. They clap the table and stand up and shout out these words.

    "Otherwise, your goal is too big. I''ll investigate and you''ll wait for my news." Lin Zixiang looks at such ou and Ming with a trace of disappointment in his heart. But if he tears his face with him now, it will not be a good situation for this mission. He can only take circuitous tactics.

    "What if you don''t come back?"

    "Give me three days. If it doesn''t work, go ahead with your plan." Lin Zixiang is told by Ou Yuming that he has no choice. He is here to help, not his subordinates. Ou Yuming''s attitude makes him very dissatisfied.

    "Well, you said that. I''ll wait for you for three days." When ou and Ming finish saying this, they turn around and leave. Ou Yuming is also very angry with Lin Zixiang. Lin Zixiang has just come to tell him what to do.

    Ou and Ming go to another room. A Lai follows him all the time. Ou and Ming stop abruptly as if they were thinking of something. "You go, take a picture of a sharp person and follow him. Remember, don''t be found by him. I want to know what he can do these three days."

    "Yes." A Lai is ordered to go down to find someone who has something to do with the ability described by Ou Yuming.

    On the first day, ou and Ming didn''t go anywhere. They just sat in the yard and waited for their subordinates to pass on the news to him. He didn''t believe that Lin Zixiang would have such great ability to do everything well in three days.

    Towards the evening, his subordinates sneak into the abandoned residential building from the outside and go straight to the place where Ou Yuming is.

    "Young master, today he has been at the place where he lives. Later, he only went out once to see a woman." His subordinates told Ou Yuming everything Lin Zixiang did today.

    "Women? Didn''t he know that women would miss things? I don''t know what he thinks Ou and Ming are very angry when they hear this. At this critical time, the last thing they should do is to provoke women. Lin Zixiang seems to know everything. How could he make such a low-level mistake!

    "That woman is... Mrs. Gu." He didn''t dare to look up at Ou Yuming''s face when his subordinate vomited out the identity of the woman.

    "What did you say? Mrs. Gu? Lin Ruyi? How do they know each other? " Sure enough, Ou Yuming''s face was too dark to be black any more, and his whole body was full of anger, which made the man who was following Lin Zixiang''s heart beat faster.

    "I''m sorry, young master. I don''t know." His body was almost 90 degrees lower. When a Lai found him, he only asked him to follow him, not to investigate. Now this situation

    "OK, you go first. You must keep an eye on him carefully. You should write down his every move and report it to me." Ou and Ming frowned. In three days, what can Lin Zixiang investigate?

    "Young master, I have another discovery. It seems that his relationship with Mrs. Gu is not so good. I dare not get close to them. I can only look at them from a distance. I can see that they have talked and laughed for a long time. Their behavior is very intimate."

    What his subordinates said aroused great waves in Ou Yuming''s mind. This is indeed a major discovery. He now seriously doubts the relationship between Lin Zixiang and Mrs. Gu, and even more doubts whether he came to Yongcheng to help him finish his task or for his own private affairs.

    "I see. You go first."

    "Yes." His subordinates, dressed in night clothes, shuttled through the vast night, and soon disappeared into the dark.

    "Ah Lai, send someone to investigate the relationship between them!" A Lai has been waiting beside him. Naturally, he knows what ou and Ming want to express. He bows slightly to ou and Ming to deal with the task assigned to him by the young master.

    "Lin Zixiang, Lin Ruyi, what happened between you?" As soon as ah Lai left ou and Ming, there was no one else around him. His mind kept echoing the words that his subordinates had just said, murmuring.

    Lin Zixiang doesn''t know that he has been followed in this way, and all his itineraries have been reported to Ou Yuming. What''s more, he didn''t expect that he would try his best to hide his relationship with Lin Ruyi, so that Ou Yuming could easily know.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 685

    When Lin Zixiang went to find Lin Ruyi again, he found something strange around him. He felt that there was always a pair of eyes staring at him, and no matter how hard he threw them away.

    He can''t guess which faction of people is following him. If he continues to let the other party follow him, he doesn''t know what the consequences will be. Instead of doing so, it''s better for him to start first and investigate the other party''s people.

    He was afraid to hook up Lin Ruyi''s affairs and pretended to walk in another direction. He had been walking in this lane for a long time and had already found out all the routes in it. Walking in one lane, he suddenly disappeared.

    Tracking others to see this situation, quickly walk two steps, catch up to check, and he just walked to the place where Lin Zixiang disappeared, was covered with a towel nose and mouth, Lin Zixiang''s strength is so big that he can''t break free.

    Without struggling twice, he gradually lost his strength and collapsed in front of Lin Zixiang. When Lin Zixiang saw this man''s face, he frowned. He had seen this man before. When he went to find ou Yuming, he saw him by accident.

    Lin Zixiang was so shocked that Ou and Ming sent someone to follow him! Is this not trusting him? Suddenly he thought of the place he had been to yesterday. He doubted that Ou and Ming already knew the relationship between him and Lin Ruyi?

    For a moment, I don''t know what to do next. I take a basin beside me, contact water, and directly wake the man up. Ou Yuming''s subordinates wake up slowly. When they see that the man in front of them is Lin Zixiang, they struggle to stand up. Then they find that their hands have been tied.

    His eyes were full of panic. He was more worried about Lin Zixiang''s attack on ou and Ming than his own life. His lips were tight and his eyes were fixed on Lin Zixiang, always paying attention to his actions.

    Lin Zixiang directly stood up, grabbed his collar, pulled him up from the ground, turned his eyes to other directions, and pulled him forward.

    This road is getting more and more familiar, and his subordinates are more and more flustered. Now he is very clear that he has messed up this matter, and it will bring a lot of trouble to the young master.

    Sure enough, Lin Zixiang took this man straight to the place where Ou Yuming was. "Young master ou, you don''t do things very well. I said that three days is three days. What''s the matter if you send someone to follow me?"

    Before seeing ou and Ming, Lin Zixiang angrily expressed his dissatisfaction and pushed the man to the ground. Because his arm was tied, he had no way to make a protective posture. He directly knocked his forehead on the steps. In an instant, fresh blood came out, and the whole person looked very creepy.

    Ou and Ming heard Lin Zixiang''s voice and came out from the inside, "Mr. Lin, you are not very good to my subordinates. Anyway, we are also cooperative. I need to know your action." Ou and Ming give a sign to Alai. Let Alai help his subordinates up first and go to the back to bandage them.

    "Mr. Lin, I haven''t come to see you yet. You''ve come first. Let''s make some things clear first. We agreed to give you three days to investigate Gu youyou''s affairs, but what are you doing? Is this the time to provoke women? Now I doubt your ability very much. I don''t know why your adoptive father asked you to help me! "

    As ou and Ming scan Lin Zixiang and walk around him, they say these words. Lin Zixiang is very annoyed by his disdainful tone. He''s just here to help, not his subordinates. He doesn''t have to report his whereabouts to ou and Ming.

    "Young master ou, it''s wrong of you to say that. I''m just here to help you. Instead of treating me as a guest of honor, you treat me as a subordinate. To tell you the truth, if I don''t want to help, I can leave."

    Lin Zixiang put his hands behind him. He no longer looked at OU and Ming. There was a disdainful smile around his mouth, and his whole body was full of fear.

    Ou Yuming felt even more uncomfortable after hearing this, and stood directly in front of Lin Zixiang, "it seems that you have long wanted to leave, so you can go. No one will stop you. I don''t believe it. I can''t finish this task without you!"

    "You... I think I should remind you that I''m your adoptive father''s friend and your elder. You should respect me. Moreover, I have to clarify one question. I''m not provoking women. Haven''t you found the delicate relationship between Gu you and his family after you''ve been here for so long?"

    Lin Zixiang''s impression of Ou and Ming has completely changed into an arrogant dandy. Before, his heart was full of hatred for iron but not steel. Now this situation no longer exists and he has given up.

    "What delicacy?" Ou and Ming feel a little hazy when they listen to Lin Zixiang.

    "Why did Gu youyou leave home early as Gu youyou''s parents'' daughter, and the relationship between Lin Ruyi, the current hostess of Gu''s family, and Gu youyou has always been in a state of tension? If you don''t say it, I know it. You certainly haven''t thought about it. What qualifications do you have to question me! "

    Lin Zixiang is angry. Ou and Ming have been investigating this task for so long, but they haven''t found the complicated relationship between Gu youyou and Gu family. How can they question their ability!

    But ou and Ming are in deep meditation. He has never thought of these problems before. After his saying and careful thinking, it''s really abnormal. However, he can''t imagine the connection between Lin Zixiang''s words and the questions he asked Lin Zixiang, "what''s the relationship between these things you just said and Lin Ruyi?"

    "I don''t know what you young people can do to do well? Lin Ruyi is Gu''s wife, and Gu youyou is Gu''s parents'' daughter. No matter how bad their relationship is, they are a family. No matter what they want to investigate, it''s more convenient for Lin Ruyi to do it than for us to send someone to do it. "

    The anger in Lin Zixiang''s heart has been sent out into the air from his pores. The people who had been around them before have gradually dispersed. I don''t know whether it is because of the feeling that the situation is not critical now, or because of the fear of Lin Zixiang.

    "I see. You want Lin Ruyi to help us deal with Gu you." Ou and Ming went to one side to think about things, turned around and stood in front of Lin Zixiang to say these words.

    Lin Zixiang didn''t answer after listening to ou and Ming. After taking a look at OU and Ming, he turned his eyes to the side. Now he really doesn''t want to see ou and Ming know nothing, but he pretends to be the boss.

    "The elder is indeed the elder, and doing things is forward-looking. Now I''m relieved. You can do it with ease. I believe you." At this time, ou and Ming put down their doubts about Lin Zixiang.

    Lin Zixiang is very speechless. He no longer talks to Ou Yuming. He turns to go out and doesn''t care about the eyes of the people behind him.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 686

    After leaving Ou Yuming''s place, Lin Zixiang goes straight to Lin Ruyi''s place. He has already made an appointment to meet Lin Ruyi in the coffee shop. However, because of this incident, he has delayed too much time. I don''t know if he can still see Lin Ruyi now.

    Lin Zixiang hurriedly called a car to the coffee shop. Without waiting for the other party to stop the car, he got out of the car. His action startled the taxi driver. Lin Zixiang got out of the car and directly took out some red tickets and threw them to the driver. "Don''t look for them."

    It''s not that the taxi driver has never seen such a grand guest, but he is still startled by Lin Zixiang''s way of doing things, and has a little doubt about Lin Zixiang''s identity.

    Lin Zixiang didn''t know that the driver had thought so many things in his heart. As soon as he walked into the coffee shop, he saw Lin Ruyi, a beautiful girl. Although she was among many beautiful young girls, she could still stand out.

    Lin Zixiang arranges his clothes, puts on a warm smile and walks towards Lin Ruyi. Lin Ruyi''s attention is all focused on the cup of coffee stirred in his hand. In Lin Zixiang''s view, it seems like a quiet and peaceful landscape.

    "Why are you still there? Why didn''t I go back when I came so late? " Lin Zixiang sat down and asked Lin Ruyi. He was very happy that Lin Ruyi had been waiting for him for such a long time, which showed that she was still very concerned about herself.

    "You said you would come, so I believe you will come, so I''ll wait here all the time." Lin Ruyi was startled by the sudden sound. The spoon in his hand fell directly on the ground. When he saw that it was Lin Zixiang, he was relieved.

    "There was a delay on the way here. The person who asked me for help knew about us. I told him that I wanted to find you because you could help him investigate Gu youyou. Now he has agreed that we can contact him."

    After hearing this, Lin Ruyi''s eyes brightened, "really? I can really work for you! I will try my best to do it for you. I just hope you can succeed in this mission. I don''t ask for anything else. "

    As soon as Lin Ruyi thinks that Gu youyou will disappear in this world, she is full of strength, as if her belief in living is to defeat Gu youyou.

    "I understand. Don''t worry about it, so don''t go to Gu youyou''s trouble recently. For people who usually have some contact with him, you should first inquire about their conversation and see if you can get some valuable information."

    Lin Zixiang called the waiter to order a drink. While stirring the spoon, he answered Lin Ruyi, "by the way, what were you thinking about just now? I can scare you when I say hello to you. "

    Lin Ruyi has always been very vigilant, now how to suddenly put the vigilance so low? This is not a good phenomenon.

    "Oh, nothing. It''s just a family affair." Lin Ruyi dodges Lin Zixiang''s eyes. In fact, she was just thinking about how to find some trouble for Gu youyou. What Lin Zixiang just said obviously told her not to act rashly and to disintegrate slowly by dropping water through stone.

    Lin Zixiang who has not seen, Lin Ruyi now look like has told Lin Zixiang a signal, she is lying! Lin Zixiang was a little disappointed. His little cousin, who once had nothing to say to him, now had something to hide from him.

    "Well, I''ve been out long enough. I should go back. Otherwise, they should be suspicious. I''ve remembered everything you said. Don''t worry. I know what I should do."

    As Lin Ruyi spoke, he picked up his bag and stood up to walk out. Seeing this, Lin Zixiang quickly stood up and said, "I''ll take you back." Lin Zixiang directly takes out the expenses from his wallet, puts them on the table, puts on his coat, and goes out with Lin Ruyi.

    "No, it''s not good if they see you. After all, you have a special identity now. If you expose yourself, it''s not good for your future work."

    Lin Zixiang didn''t expect that Lin Ruyi would refuse him, but he was very willing to accept this reason. After all, Lin Ruyi was concerned about his career. Now all their relatives in the world are left with each other, so they should take care of each other and help each other.

    Until Lin Ruyi''s figure disappeared in his sight, Lin Zixiang went out of the coffee shop to do his own business.

    Lin Ruyi went back to Gu''s house without saying anything. She went directly to her bedroom. When she came to the hall, she saw Gu Chongshan sitting there. Lin Ruyi was afraid that Gu Chongshan might doubt herself. She went to him first and said hello to him.

    "Chongshan, why did you come back so early today? Is everything done? Are you sick again? " A bag on the side of the tea table, the bird in Gu Chongshan''s arms, sajiao asked Gu Chongshan.

    "I''m fine. Today''s army affair ended early. I came back early. What did you do? Why did you come back so late? " Gu Chongshan''s tone is mixed with a complex feeling.

    Lin Ruyi''s heart suddenly missed a beat. Sure enough, her guess was right. Gu Chongshan really began to doubt her whereabouts. She had to strangle this doubt in the cradle to facilitate her investigation in the future.

    "I didn''t go anywhere, so I went out and looked for a few shops. Anyway, I had nothing to do with it. It''s not that An''an is going to get married soon. I wanted to look for some trustworthy shops and show her some clothes. Who knows, after a whole afternoon''s shopping, I was so tired that my ankles were going to be broken, and I didn''t choose some clothes that I wanted."

    Lin Ruyi stretched out her feet as she spoke. Sure enough, there was an obvious red mark around her ankle, which was really the mark of the shoes. This kind of picture was reflected in Gu Chongshan''s eyes, which made Gu Chongshan feel very sad. He even suspected Lin Ruyi just now, which was really wrong for her.

    "You, let Ann choose her own clothes. What''s your hurry here? Is your foot still painful?" Gu Chongshan put down the newspaper he was reading, stroked Lin Ruyi''s snow-white ankle with his big hands, took out the wine from the tea table and rubbed it gently for Lin Ruyi.

    The feeling of pain and itching spread from his ankle to his whole body, which made Lin Ruyi moan. Although Gu Chongshan was very old, he was still a man. Facing such a scene, he couldn''t restrain his desire from his lower abdomen.

    Da Heng picks up Lin Ruyi and goes back to the bedroom. He doesn''t want to be patient. He rudely tears up Lin Ruyi''s clothes and covers his body. Gu Chongshan leaves in a hurry and doesn''t close the bedroom door tightly. Groans come out along the crack of the door, which makes people blush.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 687

    Meidi.

    Xiaotang is listless these days whether she is going to school or doing her homework at home, which makes Gu Chongan feel bad. As soon as Gu Hongmei goes to Yongcheng, Xiaotang becomes listless.

    When she comes back, maybe it''s a reproach to him, but Gu Chongan really doesn''t know what Xiaotang is thinking. He''s an old man, and Xiaotang won''t tell him about it. He''s very confused. What should he do?

    In fact, Xiaotang''s reason for this situation is very simple. It all comes from his biological father who suddenly appeared in front of him. After several years of living, his biological father never showed his face. He managed to get Gu youyou''s care and live a happy life. The legendary biological father came out to break his dream.

    He has been listless these days because he doesn''t know whether he should pursue this matter or continue to live his life as if it never appeared.

    Until today, his best friend in the United States told him: no matter what happens, it appears for a reason, even if you escape this time, it will still appear next time.

    On the way back, Xiaotang was silent all the time. In his mind, he recalled this sentence repeatedly. Gu Chongan called him several times, but he didn''t hear it.

    Until they get home and the car stops, Xiaotang doesn''t want to get off. Gu Chongan goes directly to the back seat and shakes Xiaotang. Xiaotang''s consciousness comes back to reality again.

    Taking up his small schoolbag and walking step by step towards his room, Gu Chongan looks at his back and ponders. What happened to Xiaotang and why did it become what it is now?

    Gu Chongan secretly made a decision in his heart. Since he has promised Gu Hongmei to take good care of Xiaotang, he should not only pay attention to Xiaotang''s food and daily life, but also pay attention to Xiaotang''s mental health. Anyway, Xiaotang is also a boy, so it is necessary for them to have a spiritual exchange.

    Gu Chongan takes three steps to catch up with Xiaotang and stops him before Xiaotang wants to close the door. "Xiaotang, uncle has something to say to you. Do you have time to have a chat with uncle?"

    Although Xiaotang didn''t like to talk much before, his eyes were always full of color, but now when I look at Xiaotang''s eyes, it''s gray. I don''t know where those colors were hidden by him.

    "Well, I have time." Xiaotang takes off his schoolbag, puts it on his desk and follows Gu Chongan downstairs.

    Both of them are sitting on the sofa. Gu Chongan''s eyes are tightly focused on Xiaotang. Xiaotang keeps his head down. The index fingers of his two hands are tightly intertwined and his brows are tightly wrinkled. It seems that there is something important waiting for his decision.

    "Xiaotang, I don''t think you are very happy these days. Have you been bullied at school?" Gu Chongan goes to Xiaotang and sits down again. His eyes are full of concern. He is worried that Xiaotang will have psychological problems because of the appearance of long Aotian.

    "Uncle, no one bullies me. I''m just thinking about one thing." Hearing Gu Chongan''s question, Xiao Tang quickly raises his head. The friends he made in the new school treat him very well. He doesn''t want to let this group of lovely friends be wronged because of his own relationship.

    "What''s the matter?" Gu Chongan goes directly to Xiaotang and reaches out his hand to hold his little hand tightly. When the temperature from his generous hand passes through Xiaotang, it directly reaches his heart.

    Xiaotang''s whole body is surrounded by this warmth. He hesitates whether to say the questions he is thinking about. Gu Chongan doesn''t wait for Xiaotang''s answer. He just has endless silence. Gu Chongan doesn''t worry. He knows that children need their own thinking time.

    After a long time, Xiaotang raised his head. The firmness in his eyes startled Gu Chongan. "Uncle, what kind of person is my biological father?" Xiaotang''s voice was shaking, which exposed his uneasy mood.

    When Gu Chongan heard Xiaotang''s question, he frowned tightly. His eyes were no longer looking at Xiaotang''s eyes, but moving to another direction. He didn''t know how to answer Xiaotang. Should he tell the truth or just say the good side of him.

    Xiaotang is very smart. From Gu Chongan''s hesitation, he can see that his biological father is not a good man. "Uncle, you don''t have to say, I know." Xiaotang bowed his head again.

    Gu Chongan suddenly realized that because of his hesitation, Xiaotang would react like this, "Xiaotang, listen to my uncle, everyone has a good side and a bad side. It''s just that some people hide their bad side very well and never want others to find out. When others find out, he will be in a state of hopelessness."

    "You are very smart. If I don''t tell you something, you can understand that bad people are not called bad people because they are all bad. It''s just because they have done some wrong things, and these wrong things can''t be forgiven by others. But apart from these things, there are always some things. They are the good ones, but they are enveloped by bad things and not found by others."

    "In other people''s eyes, your biological father has done a very wrong thing, so they all call him a bad man, but you are different. You don''t know your existence all the time. When he knows your existence, he tries every means to investigate your information. In this way, he is still a good father, so don''t care what others think, the key is what you think."

    This is the first time that Gu Chongan has said such a long sentence to Xiaotang. Xiaotang is not young now. After so many things, she must be more mature than the children who are as old as him. Gu Chongan has already said what he should say. He believes Xiaotang will come out.

    "I see, uncle. Do you know where he lives? I want to see him. " Sure enough, after listening to Gu Chongan''s words, he suddenly opened up and his eyes began to shine again.

    Gu Chongan listens to this and shakes his head. He really doesn''t know where long aoyan is now. The last time he asked Gu Hongmei to take good care of Xiaotang, he lost his trace.

    "He''s gone, isn''t he? He left me alone. Am I really so bad? Why doesn''t everyone want me? I''m really funny. He''s already done this to me, and I can''t forget him. I don''t know what I think of myself. How can I think of him? He doesn''t deserve it

    Xiao Tang''s bad memories flashed quickly in his mind, which was the fact that he wanted to forget most. He didn''t expect that his biological father would treat him like this, and his longing for family affection would disappear completely.

    Xiaotang doesn''t talk to Gu Chongan any more. He just gets up and leaves and walks to his room. Gu Chongan is surprised at Xiaotang''s change. He just wants to open up, but now why

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 688

    Gu Chongan quickly calls Gu youyou. He really has no way to Xiaotang. It''s hard to guess the child''s mind. Maybe Gu youyou will have a better way.

    When Gu youyou receives Gu Chongan''s call, he is very surprised. How could the third uncle call at this time? Is there something wrong with Xiaotang?

    There was no time to think about it. Gu youyou quickly put on the connect button. Without waiting for Gu Chongan to speak, he directly threw away his problem.

    "Uncle, why did you call me all of a sudden? Is something wrong with Xiaotang... "Gu youyou''s question is like a machine gun. It''s fired directly at Gu Chongan. Gu Chongan is very helpless. He can only interrupt Gu youyou''s words first and let her go on like this. The more she says, the more outrageous she will be.

    "Yo Yo, don''t worry. Listen to me slowly. Xiao Tang is at home. He''s OK. He''s just in a bad mood recently. I just talked with him. He''s in a bad mood these days because of long aoyan. He doesn''t know if other people''s opinions about long aoyan are right, so he comes to me for verification."

    "Originally he thought very well, but when he knew that long aoyan had left, Xiaotang suddenly changed his face and went back to his room to do his homework in anger. I don''t know what I should do now, so I''ll ask you."

    Gu youyou is relieved to hear the third uncle''s words. As long as Xiaotang is OK, no matter what other problems appear, it''s easy to say. About Xiaotang''s biological father... Gu youyou suddenly finds that there seems to be something wrong with this matter. How does Xiaotang know that his biological father is long aoyan?

    "Third uncle, wait a moment. How can Xiao Tang know that his father is long aoyan? Did you slip your tongue? " Gu holds the phone tightly, as if it would be crushed in the next second.

    "No, that time when your aunt Hongmei went to pick him up from school, she found a strange man standing in front of him. That strange man was long aoyan. He went to see Xiaotang in person, and brought a paternity test report to tell Xiaotang about their relationship."

    "Xiaotang is such a smart child. He immediately understood what it meant, so he kept it in mind. Later, long aoyan went to your aunt Hongmei in private and gave her a sum of money to take good care of Xiaotang. From that day on, he disappeared. No one knew where he had gone?"

    "Later, when we hid Xiaotang''s identity, we found that there was an extra property in his name. We investigated the source of the property. Looking at the time, it was long aoyan who transferred to Xiaotang''s name before he left. We just thought that he was too young to tell him all these things, so..."

    Gu Chongan completely solves Gu youyou''s doubts. Now she can understand why Xiaotang has figured out why he suddenly changed his face. Long aoyan''s sudden departure reminds him of his painful experience of being abandoned and abused. That''s why he is in such an extreme state.

    Gu youyou hesitated for a long time after listening to Gu Chongan''s words. Xiaotang''s current state is really not suitable for staying in Meidi. But if he is allowed to come back, Yongcheng is not peaceful now. They haven''t found out who it is.

    "I see. Uncle, please send Xiaotang back. I don''t think he wants to stay in Meidi any more." Gu youyou hesitated for a long time, but he made the decision. After all, Xiaotang followed him all the time. He could comfort him when he was by his side.

    "Yes, book the ticket right away." Gu Chongan put down the stone in his heart. Xiaotang''s affairs finally came to an end. He hung up the phone and looked up at Xiaotang''s room. The closed door seemed to be Xiaotang''s closed heart.

    Yongcheng looks after his family.

    Since Gu An''s accident, Lin Ruyi has not allowed her to go out. Now she has been staying at home for a long time. The most common thing she does every day is to stand by the window and watch the scenery outside. She wants to go out, but she is not allowed to go out.

    This room seems to be a cage. She has been imprisoned here for a long time, and she doesn''t know when she can go out. Gu An''an has always been treated as a princess by the whole family. The most obvious thing is her spoiled young lady temper.

    If something didn''t go her way, she would be furious. This was the longest time she had endured. If she had been, the whole room would have become a mess, and it could not be as clean as it is now.

    At breakfast, she heard Gu Chongshan tell Lin Ruyi that there are a lot of things to do today. She will work late and ask her not to wait for him to come back for dinner. So now Lin Ruyi is the only one left in the family who can control her.

    Happiness always comes too fast, which makes people feel caught off guard. As soon as she thinks about it, she listens to the housekeeper greeting Lin Ruyi outside.

    "Ma''am, get out."

    "Well, yes, I''ll go out and do something." Lin Ruyi''s voice came to Gu An''an''s ears, which made her feel like the sound of nature. Finally, she let her wait until the day when everyone was gone. She must go out to see the outside world.

    Since Lin Ruyi has promised Lin Zixiang that he will help them investigate Gu youyou''s affairs, naturally he can''t stay at home all the time. No matter whether he can investigate or not, he will go out and have a try.

    Gu An and Lin Ruyi''s car leave her sight, quickly open the wardrobe, look for her most beautiful clothes, she must appear in the public''s sight, she does not believe, time has passed so long, people will remember her previous mistakes, and hold on.

    Give yourself the most exquisite make-up, with her most beautiful jewelry, she must appear in the street, let those who look down on her be impressed by her beauty.

    After she had packed her things, she watched the housekeeper carefully at the door. When the housekeeper finished packing the things in the yard and went back to the small warehouse to put the tools, she took advantage of the housekeeper''s inattention to sneak out of the small door.

    After she ran out, she ran out for a long time, and then slowly stopped. Looking at the scenery outside, she was so excited that her eyes were filled with tears. She opened her hand to feel the breeze. Her happy smile filled her face. She took a deep breath, full of fresh flavor from nature.

    When she opened her eyes again, a drop of hot tears fell from the corner of her eyes, ran down her cheek, and finally fell on her lapel. In an instant, she fainted.

    She''s finally out of that cage!

    She raised her hand to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes, took out cosmetics from her bag to make up for herself. When everything was ready, she was ready to go to the street for a stroll. She was walking forward happily when she was suddenly covered by a towel. Before long, she lost consciousness and collapsed on the ground.

    "Boss, I''ve got you!"

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 689

    "Bring it in." Mu Lingtian sits on the desk with a cold face. He doesn''t like Gu youyou''s sister at all, or even dislikes her. Since the collapse of her company last time, they have no contact with each other. Now when they see this face again, they are disgusted.

    Gu an an is blindfolded and taken to Mu Lingtian''s office.

    "Who are you? How dare you be so presumptuous! Let me go The unruly and unreasonable Gu An''an yells loudly. She has woken up and now ignores her image.

    Such a noisy voice makes mu Lingtian frown unconsciously. He taps the table with his hand and tries to calm himself down. The storm is still behind.

    "Put on the folio, miss. Can''t you hear me? A bunch of stupid pigs. " Gu An''an just doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. The first lady''s temper is fierce at this moment. As soon as she goes out, she is imprisoned. Before she can breathe the fresh air of Yong City, she is kidnapped. It''s ridiculous.

    ¡°shutup¡£¡± Mu Lingtian slapped the table with her hand. She was furious and full of fierce breath. Gu an an was afraid to speak because of this king''s aura. She wanted to take down the cloth from her eyes, but her hand was still confined by an Jing.

    "You..." Gu An''an was completely defeated in her momentum, but the familiar voice reminds her of Mu Lingtian. Now she is a little shivering. If the person who bound herself is mu Lingtian, I''m afraid it will be a disaster this time. Before she treated Gu you so arrogantly, the company will be crushed to bankruptcy by mu Lingtian. Now, if two people meet

    "Take off her blindfold." After getting mu Lingtian''s command, the assistant took the eye mask off Gu An''an ''.

    She slowly opened her eyes, trying to see clearly.

    It''s really mu Lingtian, the man who was engaged to her, who finally broke his appointment because of Gu you. Although Gu An''an has a dark seed in her heart, she can''t deny that mu Lingtian is really fascinating, cool and noble, and not easy to approach. It''s very attractive.

    "What can I do for you?" After seeing mu Lingtian, Gu An''an''s tone eased a lot. She even had some deer bumping in her heart. She was like a girl in her first love, with big eyes like a copper bell. At this moment, she was more divine.

    How can mu Lingtian not notice Gu An''an''s change? He thinks it''s ridiculous. This kind of woman who rushes to paste is really disgusting.

    Mu Lingtian stares at Gu An''an''s face tightly, thinking about how to answer at the moment. If her attitude is too tough, I''m afraid it will frighten her. She doesn''t have to say it. If it''s too mild, it''s not her own style.

    This time he tied Gu An''an up, he mainly wanted to find out what plot was behind Lin Ruyi.

    Mu Lingtian''s eyes make Gu an uncomfortable.

    "In the end is..." Gu an an lowered his head to play with his hands, from this aspect can see that she is now cramped.

    "Tell me about your mother." Mu Lingtian didn''t even look at Gu An''an. He turned to his boss''s chair and looked out of the window. The ray of sunlight just hit mu Lingtian''s body, which seemed to gild him with a layer of Phnom Penh. The whole person was even more noble.

    "My mother?" Gu An''an is confused by mu Lingtian. He has to bind himself to ask his mother? Then why don''t you ask yourself.

    "Is it better to ask her in person than to ask me?" Gu an an actually has no other meaning, just said such a sentence without thinking.

    "How can you talk if you are presumptuous?" The assistant can''t watch any more. This kind of tone can only be Gu youyou''s words to his boss. This woman doesn''t deserve it.

    "What''s your business?" Gu An''an is not a vegetarian. Mu Lingtian can attack her, but the assistant can''t. She has a strong sense of hierarchy.

    "Ask you to say, so much nonsense?" Mu Lingtian''s voice suddenly became cold, which made the assistants shudder.

    Although Gu An''an saw such mu Lingtian, he was playing drums in his heart now. How could this man be so uncertain.

    "I don''t mean anything else..."

    "He said Mu Lingtian stood up slowly, like Shura in hell, his eyes were shining with bloodthirsty brilliance, and his mouth raised a mysterious smile.

    Gu An''an looks at mu Lingtian in this way, but he is locked by mu Lingtian''s big hand. He can''t move. Mu Lingtian''s strength is very strong. People like him, who work hard all the year round and take care of both black and white, don''t show mercy to ordinary women at all.

    "Do you know what the consequences are?" Mu Lingtian''s face is still so, so quietly put the opponent to death, but his strength is still reserved, his purpose is not to kill Gu An''an, but to get effective information from her mouth.

    Gu An''an''s face turned black and blue. He coughed and coughed. His feet were hanging in the air and he was kicking around. It was like asking for his last breath of life. His eyes were bulging, as if they were going to burst.

    "Say... I..." Gu An''an seemed to see God at that moment. This man was really terrible.

    Mu Lingtian heard this, the strength of his hand slowly relaxed down, a pair of eyes full of fun looking at Gu An''an.

    "My mother is a little abnormal recently, but I can''t say why it''s strange... She has a friend who often meets. I really don''t know the details." Gu An''an coughs and gasps, which is intermittent.

    "Men and women?" Mu Lingtian''s figure approached again, and opened his hands to intimidate Gu An''an.

    "Man." Gu an an said this sentence without thinking about it. She felt that these things were not a big deal for Lin Ruyi. It didn''t matter if she said it. She didn''t reveal the address of the person, and she didn''t know.

    "Go on." Mu Lingtian wants to blow Gu An''an dry.

    "No more."

    Mu Lingtian looks in the past, and Gu An shivers fiercely.

    "My mother only has a close relationship with that man. I don''t know his name and where he lives. I only know that my mother always deceives me to see him. I really don''t know anything else." Gu An''an shivers to say this sentence. Through mu Lingtian''s years of experience in seeing people, Gu An''an seems to really don''t know, not pretend.

    Under such fear, people should not lie, especially a brainless woman like him.

    Mu Lingtian nodded with satisfaction.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 690

    "Can you let me go?" Gu An''an''s voice trembled and mixed with a little cry. As an ordinary girl, she was really scared. Now she is even lucky that she was not engaged to Mu Lingtian at that time. This kind of man, who is uncertain, dare not think about it.

    Mu Lingtian didn''t answer Gu An''an''s question directly. He looked out of the window and thought about Gu An''an''s words. Shen Mochen, the mysterious man, also told him that it should be him if there is no accident.

    "Have they met recently?"

    "No, mom is always at home these days."

    Mu Lingtian''s heart is more or less full of music. From the people he caught last time, Gu An''an''s mysterious man should not be the ultimate boss. If he is working for others, he will get off to a bad start. Besides, he hasn''t contacted Lin Ruyi for a long time. Did he change his contact information?

    Mu Lingtian doesn''t intend to imprison Gu An''an now. He knows that if Gu An''an is trapped here now and Lin Ruyi finds out later, she will definitely take further measures. It''s not worth the loss to beat the grass and frighten the snake.

    "Don''t talk after you go back, or the consequences will be... You know, if I can tie you for the first time, there will be a second time." Mu Lingtian''s tone has no emotion, just like a ruthless killer, which Gu An''an certainly knows.

    "I won''t say it, I won''t say it." In order to save his life, Gu An''an will not tell others the news.

    "Including your parents." Mu Lingtian gently picked an eyebrow, the appearance is very provocative.

    "Including." Gu An''an was fascinated by mu Lingtian for a moment, but she immediately found herself. Such a dangerous man, if you don''t touch him, don''t touch him.

    "Send her back." Mu Lingtian waved his hand. He didn''t want to see Gu An''an either. He was angry when he saw him.

    At the same time, Gu Chongan also flew back to Yongcheng with Xiaotang from Meidi, because Xiaotang''s condition is very bad recently. If he only relies on a big man to take care of him, he will probably ignore his child''s feelings. It is the right choice for Gu youyou to let him come back.

    "Sister youyou..." Xiaotang pushes open the door of Gu youyou''s apartment. He''s a little stiff now. This series of events reminds him of the past again, and now he''s a little timid.

    "Xiaotang." Gu youyou hasn''t seen Xiaotang for a long time. Seeing that he ran to him and hugged him, Xiaotang''s tears fell uncontrollably on the ground. This is the warmest time in recent months. Xiaogu Li ran out of the room with a cheerful pace.

    "Uncle Xiaotang, I miss you so much." Then he hugged Xiaotang''s thigh. Xiaotang bent down and picked Xiaogu up. He looked at him carefully and kissed him on his pink face.

    "I bought your favorite snack and a new drawing board for you, and my family will be together forever." Gu youyou is holding one on one side, with Gu Li on the left and Tang on the right sitting on the sofa.

    "Xiaotang, sister youyou knows what you have experienced these days, but one thing you must remember is that I will never abandon you, never, you will always be xiaoguli''s uncle, my brother, we are a family." Gu youyou looks at Xiaotang with the most sincere eyes. Xiaotang''s heart is completely changed at this moment.

    "Yo Yo Xiao Tang was in tears.

    After a short period of appeasement, Xiaotang regained his former appearance, which was completely different from the feeling of just entering the door. There was no sense of isolation.

    "Aunt, uncle, since you are all here, let''s go out to play. We haven''t relaxed for a long time." Gu youyou''s bright eyes drive everyone in the room, which may be her charm.

    "I''m going, I''m going, I''m going to the playground!" Small Gu from because of excitement, the whole person barefoot standing on the sofa, fat leg jumping, raise small hand, want to attract everyone''s attention.

    "Sister Youyou, let''s go to the playground. I haven''t been there yet..." Xiaotang said that her voice was getting smaller and smaller because she grew up in a welfare home. Even if she was adopted home, she was always abused and abandoned. Only sister youyou was sincere to herself.

    There is a child in his heart, but it doesn''t appear often.

    "Well, is there anything else you want to go to? Tell yo yo Gu youyou gently touches Xiaotang''s head with his hand. He knows that the child in front of him has a lot of things buried in his heart, but now his happiness makes him forget his previous pain for a while, but he always remembers it in the dead of night.

    What she can do is to minimize Xiaotang''s pain.

    "Not for the time being." Xiao Tang is embarrassed to scratch his head.

    Xiaoguli ran to Xiaotang from the sofa, and the whole person was lying on his leg, with a pair of bright big eyes looking at Xiaotang.

    "Uncle Xiaotang, you should remember to tell me a story in the evening. We agreed, but we can''t go back." Small Gu from stretched out his meat Du Du small hand, and small Tang pulled pull hook.

    Xiaotang''s face was full of love.

    After lunch, a group of people walk on the road, very eye-catching, this matter immediately spread to Mu Lingtian''s ears, Gu youyou don''t worry about the safety of Xiaotang and Xiaogu Li, specially told them not to run around, also took a Li personal protection.

    Mu Ling Tianma sent someone to protect them secretly. Of course, her daughter-in-law had to spoil them, although now she didn''t admit that she was

    Today''s Gu youyou completely released himself, accompanying Xiaotang and xiaoguli to play together, carousel, pirate ship, as if more than ten years younger.

    These news into photos, truthfully spread to Mu Lingtian in the hands of the office, he looked at these photos, mouth raised a happy smile, he did not notice.

    Gu Hongmei and Gu Chongan have been taking photos of Gu you, Xiao Gu Li and Xiao Tang with their mobile phones. Many fans recognize Gu you on the road.

    One after another, he asked who the little meatball was. When Gu left home, he had made an agreement with Gu youyou that he would not call his mother outside.

    Gu Li also kept this in mind. He knew that Gu didn''t love him, but wanted to protect his own safety. So when fans took photos of him, he didn''t admit the relationship with Gu.

    After an afternoon of playing, they were exhausted. They found a seat and sat on it chatting. It seemed that at this moment, there was no intrigue and they took off their brilliance. They were just ordinary people. They just wanted to live the life of ordinary people.

    Life, is always full of any ups and downs, always after a careful taste, in order to really choose their own way.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 691

    Xiaotang enjoys their meticulous care. In the games he has just played, he can see that some people don''t want to come, but they finally come up. Xiaotang is very moved. He understands that they just do it to accompany him.

    Even Xiao Guli has been sticking to him and talking to him all the time. Maybe even Xiao Guli can feel the sadness from him. Thinking of this, Xiao Tang has a happy smile on his lips.

    Yes, he still has such a group of people who care about him and take care of him. How can he treat them with that attitude? It''s not them who do wrong. What they should see is their best self.

    Since his own father once again abandoned himself, it would be better to treat him as if he had never appeared, and his identity is as complicated as ever.

    Xiaotang secretly made a decision in his heart: from now on, the most important person in his life is the one who plays with him now. Long aoyan is his biological father. It''s good, but he doesn''t fulfill his father''s responsibility except providing his genes. He doesn''t deserve to call himself father.

    There is a saying well said, since there is no way to forgive, it is better to choose to forget. Forgetting means turning over this article, creating a new chapter, and being happy to do what you want to do.

    After he had figured it out in his own mind, the whole person was much more relaxed. The sadness that had been permeated in his body just now suddenly disappeared, and his face was filled with a smile of children''s satisfaction.

    The first thing to find out about Xiaotang''s mood change is Xiaogu Li. He has been with Xiaotang all the time. He has long realized that Xiaotang''s mood is wrong, so he has been around him, trying to be a pistachio to make him happy. Now Xiaotang suddenly becomes happy, and he feels very suspicious.

    When Xiaotang doesn''t pay attention, xiaoguli steps slowly to Guyou''s side, "Mom, take a look at Uncle Xiaotang. Do you think he is suddenly happy now?" Little Gu Li''s eyes stay on Xiaotang all the time. He lowers his voice to the lowest level and tells Gu you this sentence.

    Gu youyou''s attention was attracted by the things outside. Gu Li''s words drew her attention back. Although Gu Li''s voice was very low, Gu Hongmei and Gu Chongan still heard Gu Li''s words.

    Everyone''s eyes are focused on Xiaotang. In an instant, everyone''s brows are frowning tightly. Xiaotang''s breath has changed.

    "He..." Gu Chongan looks at Xiaotang''s change and is surprised. He can''t say anything. He is the person who has seen Xiaotang''s emotional change. Xiaotang doesn''t know why he suddenly becomes angry. Now he doesn''t know why he suddenly becomes happy. Gu Chongan thinks Xiaotang is a wonderful child.

    "Mom, right? Has uncle Xiaotang become happy Little Gu Li''s eyes still stay on Xiao Tang, and Gu you''s voice is mixed with a trace of excitement and excitement.

    "Yes, it seems that he wants to open up. We can rest assured now." Gu youyou''s eyes are filled with tears, and the whole person is relaxed. Gu Hongmei and Gu Chongan exchange eyes, and the floating stone finally falls.

    Xiaotang, so they can rest assured.

    Meidi.

    In Meidi airport, with the landing of a plane, Shen Mochen''s figure appeared at the exit. There were already people waiting to pick him up at the door. The moment they saw Shen Mochen, they stepped forward.

    Shen Mochen now saw who was coming to pick him up. He could not help feeling sad. He thought that up to now, there was no news.

    It was night that came to pick him up!

    Dark has been gone for a long time, and it has been many days since he last received dark news, so that he can not doubt that dark is still alive. In fact, he has a general guess in his mind that dark may be more or less dangerous, and he still wants to struggle.

    "Boss, why did you come all of a sudden?" Night went to Shen Mo Chen, took what Shen Mo Chen was holding, and led Shen Mo Chen to the place where their car was.

    "There are some things I have to prove myself." Shen Mo Chen''s tone at the moment is not the slightest temperature. The night noticed that Shen Mo Chen''s face is very black, but he did not expect that Shen Mo Chen''s mood is so bad now.

    Night simply no longer speak, some things he can''t ask, the boss do things naturally have the truth of the boss, silently behind Shen Mo Chen.

    "By the way, have you heard from him since he came inside as an undercover?" Shen did not give up. Maybe he did not get in touch with himself, but with his brothers.

    "Only when he just went in for a few days, we received it once. Since then, it has never happened again. We are also afraid to contact him actively, which will make him reveal his identity and never contact him again."

    The words of the night let Shen Mochen''s heart fall to the bottom again. In this way, the darkness had disappeared for several days, and Shen Mochen''s bad idea became more and more powerful.

    "Oh, by the way, we found a place where they met." Night while talking, while freeing up his hand to look at the time on the watch, "there are still half an hour, the operation is about to start."

    At this time, they have come to the car. Shen Mochen just opened the door. The words of the night make Shen Mochen''s whole body stand still. Shen Mochen frowned. He didn''t expect that things would progress like this when he just came. "Drive, go together."

    Yegang wanted to refuse, but when he saw Shen''s gloomy face, he moved his mouth and did not speak. He went to the co pilot''s seat and sat down, whispering to the driver.

    Their car was galloping along the road. Not long after, they came to the place they said. The people in the organization were waiting here. As soon as Shen Mochen arrived, everyone made way for him to go in.

    One of them took advantage of Shen Mochen to go in and quietly pulled the night''s arm, "inside... The boss may be angry." The night feels that this sentence is puzzling. They are investigating the prison of killing. He doesn''t understand why the boss is angry when he sees the clue.

    But there is always a feeling of uneasiness in my heart. I throw the things in my hand to the person who just talked to him, and speed up to catch up with Shen Mochen.

    He did not expect that he was still a step late. Shen Mochen had seen the remaining clues. Shen Mochen stood in front of a wall, and the whole person was shocked.

    Night gently steps to Shen Mo Chen, and gradually he sees the things on the wall. He quickly turns his attention to Shen Mo Chen, for fear that Shen Mo Chen will do something impulsive.

    In the picture posted on the wall, the man he knows is Ou Yuming, the younger brother of Ou Yufei! Shen did not expect that Ou and Ming still have this identity!

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 692

    Shen Mochen can''t help but think of the scene when ou and Ming were chatting with Gu youyou. He can''t help but be afraid. Fortunately, Gu youyou''s identity had some influence at that time, which made him unable to start. Otherwise, he might never see Gu youyou again.

    Shen Mochen''s breath was calm with the speed visible to the naked eye. Originally, he thought he could investigate the dark news first, but he didn''t expect to let him know such a news first.

    Yongcheng.

    The news that Gu youyou took everyone to the playground had been known by Lin Zixiang''s people for a long time. Lin Zixiang came to Gu youyou''s apartment for the first time. After observing outside for a long time, he was afraid that there were still people left inside. After seeing no one for a long time, he sneaked in.

    Gu youyou''s heart is really big. There is no one in his family, and he doesn''t close the window. This just gives Lin Zixiang a chance. Lin Zixiang comes to Gu youyou''s apartment without any trouble.

    As soon as he entered the door, he felt toward the study. He felt that what he was looking for would appear in the study. He gently opened the door of the study. He quickly went in and closed the door. Even when he turned things, it was quiet, because he could not guarantee whether there were nannies or bodyguards in the dark.

    Gu youyou''s study is very tidy, and the books on the shelves are as new as new, without any dust. At first sight, they have been carefully cleaned. Lin Zixiang doesn''t care to appreciate Gu youyou''s style of doing things, but just wants to find what he is looking for.

    But he almost turned over the whole study, and didn''t see what he was looking for. He had already asked Lin Ruyi that what Mr. Gu left to Gu youyou was a box, and they said that all the property was left to Gu Youyou, so the things must be in that box.

    But there are not many places to put boxes in the study. Lin Zixiang doesn''t understand why he can''t find them. He even checked the walls and floors of the room to prevent Gu youyou from hiding them in the walls.

    After a search, Lin Zixiang found nothing, which made him very angry. He was also afraid that Gu youyou might find traces of someone who had come to his home and return everything he had just moved to its original position, keeping the appearance he had just come in.

    Lin Zixiang is sitting in front of the computer desk, his brain is running fast. He is thinking about where Gu youyou will put this thing, and which place Gu youyou thinks is the safest place?

    Although Gu youyou''s apartment is not big, it''s not small either. But if you want to tear down the whole apartment, you can''t finish it one day. So he has to find the most possible place, find it as soon as possible, and then leave immediately.

    Suddenly, a place appeared in his mind - bedroom!

    If it''s him, if you don''t put some things in the study, you must be in the nearest place to yourself. You can check its state anytime and anywhere. In this way, you will feel very safe.

    Thinking of this, Lin Zixiang fiercely stood up from his seat, because he had too much strength to stand up. There was a creaking sound from the chair, and Lin Zixiang''s heart beat violently. He stood still and listened carefully to whether there were footsteps outside.

    He waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for the footsteps from far to near. Then he was relieved. If there was no one at home, or the other party didn''t hear him, he walked to the door safely.

    Slowly open the door a crack, through the narrow gap to observe the outside situation, there is no dangerous situation, he quickly flashed out, ran to Gu youyou''s bedroom with the fastest speed, locked the door.

    Gu youyou is a very self-control person, and her bedroom is also very clean, which also provides a convenience for Lin Zixiang, because there are very few places to put boxes in the bedroom.

    Finally, after Lin Zixiang''s search, he found a small box in the deepest part of the cabinet beside the bed. Lin Zixiang was very vigilant. He was afraid that what he took was wrong, so he opened it and checked it. There were some jewelry and a book in it. There was nothing else besides that.

    Lin Zixiang took out the book and put it in his pocket. He found one of the books in Gu youyou''s bedroom and then put it in.

    After doing everything well, Lin Zixiang never went back by the same route. No one found out about this action. After he went out with his things, he took the path to find Lin Ruyi.

    At this time, he was anxiously waiting for Lin Zixiang''s news at home. Before he left, Lin Zixiang talked to Lin Ruyi. Lin Ruyi knew that Lin Zixiang was going deep into the tiger''s den. If he had any negligence, he would face life danger.

    There was a slight noise coming from the gate. Lin Ruyi walked towards the gate immediately. Now if there was any disturbance, she would feel that Lin Zixiang had come back. She had done this several times. Gu an almost ran into Lin Ruyi when she came back, and she was scared.

    Gu An''an thinks that Lin Ruyi is very strange this afternoon. She has been walking to the door, but every time she comes back dejected. She doesn''t know who she is waiting for or what news she is waiting for.

    Lin Ruyi walks towards the outside of the building with excitement. Lin Zixiang''s figure finally appears in her sight. Lin Zixiang gives the book in his pocket to Lin Ruyi, "it should be this. Now we can prepare to sue her."

    Lin Ruyi took the book with trembling hands. She was very excited at the moment, and she would soon have all the property of her family. Because of her excitement, Lin Ruyi gave Lin Zixiang a big hug.

    After saying goodbye in a hurry, Lin Ruyi goes back to Gu''s home. Gu An''an, who has been watching at the window, sees that Lin Ruyi''s face is red this time. She doesn''t know what good news is. She can''t restrain her curiosity. At the same time, she''s afraid that Lin Ruyi knows that she''s running out secretly and telling mu Lingtian about those things. She decides to go downstairs to ask Lin Ruyi.

    "Ma, what''s the matter? Why are you so happy all of a sudden? " Gu an an pretends to drink water, pretends to be casual greetings, but her eyes have been paying attention to Lin Ruyi''s expression.

    "An''an, we can have all the property of our family in a moment!" Lin Ruyi excitedly tells Gu an an about it, but Gu An is at a loss. She knows what these words mean, but she can''t understand what Lin Ruyi is saying.

    Lin Ruyi has seen Gu An look confused. She pulls her to sit down on the sofa and tells Gu an about the legacy. When Gu An hears the news, the whole person will explode. It''s also Gu''s granddaughter. Why can Gu you get such treatment!

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 693

    Gu an an is very angry. He throws his water cup to the ground directly. The glass touches the floor and makes a crisp cracking sound. Lin Ruyi, who is sitting on the sofa and is too excited to be himself, is scared.

    Gu an an saw the book in Lin Ruyi''s hand, "Mom, what''s in your hand? Why can it make the property owned by the family become ours? " Gu an an was very puzzled. According to the truth, it should be the will that can prove the property. Why do you use such a book?

    Lin Ruyi recovered from the fright just now. She grabbed Gu An''an and forced her to sit beside her.

    "Look at you, what''s your hurry? I''ll tell you slowly. Mr. Gu''s will is an oral will, so there''s no way to confirm it. The only thing that can prove the usefulness of his oral will is the book we''re holding in our hands. You see."

    Gu An''an was still very confused after hearing this. His eyes were fixed on the book in Lin Ruyi''s hand. It was just a book. Why could it prove the validity of oral will? It was ridiculous.

    "Mom, are you sure this book can prove it? I don''t think so. " Gu an an is not a bit brainy. She doesn''t notice the change of Lin Ruyi''s mood.

    Lin Ruyi''s face darkened immediately after hearing Gu An''s words. Gu An dared to doubt the correctness of her doing this. She put the book into her pocket, stood up and left Gu An sitting on the sofa.

    "Then you can wait and see the result. I''m sure I can drag Gu youyou down from that position this time." Lin Ruyi''s firm voice reached Gu An''an''s ears.

    Gu An''an sits on the sofa, turns her head and looks at Lin Ruyi''s firm and confident figure disappearing in her sight. Her thoughts just now begin to waver. Maybe this time she really thinks too much, and she can''t say that Lin Ruyi can really succeed this time.

    Lin Ruyi goes back to her bedroom and carefully puts the book on the bedside table. She smiles at the corner of her mouth. She is very confident in this action. Lin Zixiang has been preparing for her event for so long. After investigating so much information, and now getting such key evidence, this success must be certain.

    Lin Ruyi has asked Lin Zixiang to help find a lawyer. Lin Zixiang is really fast. She soon found a very capable lawyer for her. Now she has communicated well with the lawyer, and the court summons will soon reach Gu youyou.

    Lin Ruyi can''t control her excitement when she thinks about it. She has been fighting with Gu youyou for so many years. Now she can finally fight a turnaround. This time, she must let Gu youyou disappear completely.

    Gu youyou and Xiao Tang have come home now. They have been playing all day. Everyone is tired. Gu Hongmei goes to prepare meals for them. When the children are growing up, nutrition must keep up.

    All of a sudden, the doorbell came from outside, and everyone was wondering who would come at this time? Before Gu youyou got up, Ali went out. When he opened the door, he saw the uniform he was wearing. A bad idea came out. His heart thumped and his brows wrinkled.

    "Hello, what can I do for you?" Ah Li pressed down his doubts and politely inquired about their purpose.

    "Is this Miss Gu''s home?"

    "Yes, what can I do for you?" The problem of the staff made Ali panic again. He didn''t know why such people would come to the young lady. The young lady hasn''t done anything these days. According to the principle, it''s impossible.

    "This is a summons for Miss Gu." As soon as the staff''s words came out, Ali seemed to be struck by lightning, and he was still there.

    "Subpoena?" Ali couldn''t believe what he heard. He couldn''t control his voice. He trembled and asked his doubts.

    "Yes, please tell her to go to the court in time." The staff gave all the things to Ali, and told him before he left.

    Ah Li was still immersed in the shock of the news and didn''t come back to himself. It was only when the staff said goodbye to him that he was a little sober. Next time, he said goodbye to them and walked back with heavy steps.

    "Ali, what''s the matter?" Gu youyou''s voice rings out, and Ali finds that he has already walked into the room. He looks up just opposite Gu youyou''s confused eyes, and Ali subconsciously turns his eyes away.

    Gu youyou see a Li so, in the heart of doubt more deep, is not someone ring the doorbell? Why does Ali come back from this trip like a different person?

    Gu youyou got up from the sofa and went to Ali, "what happened? What do you have in your hand? " Gu youyou found out that the thing in Ali''s hand was snatched from him without waiting for Ali to answer.

    Summons!

    Two big words like this, from now Gu you''s line of sight, Gu you has a feeling of thunderbolt, how can she receive a summons?

    Hurry to open, look inside about the cause of this matter. Although the matter is very urgent, but Gu youyou or line by line will see all things very clearly.

    Legacy!

    Looking at this long story, Gu youyou has a number in his mind. Needless to say, he knows that Lin Ruyi is responsible for it again. He doesn''t know what evidence they have found. Now they are fighting again, and they are still engaged in such a big battle.

    At this time, the stone in Gu youyou''s heart falls down. She doesn''t believe that Lin Ruyi will find more powerful evidence to prove the legacy. What grandfather made was an oral will, and there is no way to change it.

    Suddenly, she remembered that there was a book in the things left by her grandfather, and then she saw one in aunt Hongmei. At that time, aunt Hongmei told her that this book had a very important role.

    Did they get the book?

    Gu youyou directly throws the things in his hand into Ali''s arms and runs to the bedroom upstairs as fast as possible. If they really get valuable things, there is nothing else besides this book.

    Take out the small box from the deepest part of the wardrobe. At the moment of opening it, Gu youyou''s heart suddenly twitches twice. It''s not that she has never seen the book, but now the book in the small box is not the one she had seen before. Therefore, someone moved the box and took away the book.

    Gu youyou is very angry and throws the book in the box directly on the ground. Gu Hongmei and they are worried about Gu youyou''s state. They all run upstairs to ask what happened to Gu youyou.

    When Gu Hongmei saw Gu youyou holding that box in her hand, she had an idea in her heart. When she saw the book on the ground, she deepened the idea.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 694

    Gu youyou didn''t answer anyone''s questions. He pushed them away and ran outside. Seeing this, ah Li quickly followed him. Gu youyou frightened Xiao Gu Li and Xiao Tang, who were playing downstairs. They both stayed there.

    When they come back to their senses, Gu youyou has already disappeared in their sight. Then they turn their eyes to the group of adults standing at Gu youyou''s door. Xiaogu Li and Xiaotang put down their toys and run up.

    "What''s the matter with mom (sister) They are anxious in their eyes, but Gu Hongmei can''t answer the questions of Gu Li and Tang, because they don''t know what Gu youyou is doing.

    "The baby is not in a hurry. Mother needs to deal with something urgent. She will be back soon. You can play with Uncle Xiaotang first." Gu Hongmei comes to xiaoguli, squats down, reaches out her hand, and fondly touches xiaoguli''s hair.

    Gu Hongmei hides her worries. These two children are very smart. If there is any trace, they will find it. No one knows what the consequences will be.

    Gu Youyou, who rushed out of the car, was supposed to sit in the driver''s seat. After ah Li arrived, he stopped Gu youyou. He sat in the driver''s seat himself. Gu youyou''s mood is too excited now. If she drives, he is very worried.

    "Where are you going, miss?" A Li looks at Gu you in the back row through the rearview mirror and asks her carefully.

    "Look after the family." Gu you''s voice at this time can''t be described. There is no temperature at all. Ali is sweating for such a young lady. The young lady angrily goes to Gu''s home, but he doesn''t know what will happen. Now he regrets that he didn''t bring more bodyguards when he came out.

    Along the way, Ali and Gu youyou did not speak any more. Gu youyou was angry. His beautiful eyes were full of blood and his whole body was full of anger.

    It wasn''t long before they came to Gu''s house. Gu youyou didn''t wait for Ali to stop the car. The door of Gu''s house was closed at this time. Gu youyou went forward and knocked on the door to let people open the door. Lin Ruyi had already told her not to open the door for her if Gu youyou came.

    Although the housekeeper was very reluctant, he couldn''t help it. After all, Lin Ruyi was the hostess of Gu youyou. If he opened the door to Gu Youyou, he would never be able to stay at Gu youyou.

    Gu youyou knocked at the door for a long time, but no one came to open the door. After kicking the door twice, he went back to the car and said, "go home." After saying these two words, Gu youyou closed his eyes and didn''t speak any more along the way.

    Ah Li looked at you through the rearview mirror twice and again. He opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything. He was also curious about what the young lady knew and how she got so angry.

    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s the day of the court session. Gu Hongmei and Xiao Wen accompany Gu youyou to answer the appointment. On the other hand, Gu An and Lin Ruyi walk in with red faces. Gu An''s purpose of coming here is to see Gu youyou fall down with his own eyes, and his heart is very sad.

    For a period of time after the court session, it was Lin Ruyi and Gu An''an''s lawyers who were talking all the time. All the charges were against Gu youyou. Gu youyou thought these things were funny. He was not a child any more. He talked about all the trivial things.

    Gu youyou''s lawyer didn''t say anything, which encouraged Lin Ruyi''s prestige. She thought that her momentum had scared Gu Youyou, so she had already knocked Gu youyou down half.

    Gu Hongmei, who is sitting in the spectator seat, always pays attention to Lin Ruyi''s expression. When she sees that Lin Ruyi''s face shows a proud expression, Gu Hongmei slightly picks the corner of her mouth and snorts.

    Some people are just like grasshoppers after autumn. They can''t jump for long.

    The judge always wanted Gu youyou''s lawyer to say a few words. He wanted to hear Gu youyou''s attitude, but they didn''t say anything. The whole court became a stage for Lin Ruyi.

    The judge felt very sorry. He felt that the lawsuit was not as simple as it seemed, but he didn''t refute it at all. He didn''t know how to help. He saw that the dust was going to settle soon. Gu youyou still stood there with a smile on his face, so everyone was very confused.

    "Wait a minute." The door of the court was suddenly pushed open, and everyone''s eyes were absorbed by the man. The man who came didn''t speak and handed the things in his hand to Gu youyou''s lawyer.

    After Gu youyou''s lawyer got the things, he immediately showed a very confident smile and slowly stood up to state their views to the judge.

    This is also the most important thing. This is another book Gu youyou saw at Gu Hongmei''s. when she returned to Yongcheng, she forgot to bring it because she was in a hurry. Unexpectedly, it was because she forgot to bring it that she was so useful now.

    It was Gu Hongmei who had just pushed the door. When she knew that the book had been lost, she immediately informed Helen to send the book to her family. Originally, the two books were related, and the oral will had legal effect because of the connection between the two books.

    With this book, Gu youYou can be described as a fish in water. He immediately suppressed Lin Ruyi''s arrogance, which also made the judge''s heart stone fall. After working for so many years, his ability to see people became more and more powerful. Sure enough, he still saw the right person this time.

    "These two books were originally one, but my grandfather split them into two and hid the information about the will in them. I think it''s also afraid of the present situation in the future. Your honor, you can see if the two books together with the words marked can make up a will."

    According to Gu youyou''s clue, the judge put the two books together and did piece together the written version of the oral will. This shows that Gu youyou''s story is true, and Lin Ruyi''s fault lies in it.

    The judge''s hammer falls, all the dust is settled, and the legacy is still on Gu youyou. Lin Ruyi not only gets nothing, but also loses his face. It''s true that he loses his wife and his soldiers.

    As he walked out of the court, Gu youyou stopped Lin Ruyi and Gu An''an and stood in front of them with the most arrogant attitude. "I have already left my family. Why do you still press each other so tightly? Since you are not benevolent, don''t blame me for being unjust. From today on, Gu youyou and Gu have no contact at all. No matter what happens to Gu''s family, I''m not going to take care of my family any more. "

    Gu youyou throws these words to Lin Ruyi and leaves them with Gu Hongmei, leaving Lin Ruyi and Gu an in a mess with anger in the wind.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 695

    What happened to Gu youyou caused a sensation in Yong city. Because of the evidence, there was no place for black powder to go black, and the wind was once on Gu youyou''s side.

    When Xiaowen was in court, he was sweating for Gu youyou. The situation was so urgent. Fortunately, Gu youyou had enough preparation to turn defeat into victory easily.

    These days, Gu youyou stays at home and doesn''t go anywhere. The power of public opinion is really too great. Going out in his current status will always cause a violent sensation, and even a large number of reporters will besiege him. Things in the star''s home are always the hot topics of gossip after dinner.

    What''s more, it''s really bad luck to have such a stepmother.

    "Sister Youyou, I''ve pushed all your work these days. I think it''s more important for you to cultivate your spirit and body first." Xiaowen brings a cup of hot black tea to Gu Youyou, and he takes care of her with all his heart.

    "Well." Gu you crouches lazily on the sofa, like a Persian cat taking a nap. She is noble and elegant. The breeze outside the window gently blows her long hair. She is really a touching woman.

    Because of what Lin Ruyi has done this time, Gu''s position has plummeted. Everyone has seen their true colors and is unwilling to cooperate with them. Both militarily and economically, Gu''s development has been strongly restricted.

    Some of the friends that Lin Ruyi had made before are now running counter to each other.

    Lin Ruyi clenched her fists tightly at home.

    "It has been handled so well that it still fails. The cooked ducks fly away from their mouths, and they can''t do anything." Lin Ruyi low roars these words, she does not dare to shout aloud Zhang, prevents from causes Gu Chongshan''s attention.

    But she couldn''t swallow her breath. When she decided to carry out the plan, she was already desperate. At that time, the success rate of the plan was 90%, but she didn''t expect to have another book. That old man was really insidious.

    She must not let Gu family decline. If Gu family declines, it means that her position will plummet. She will not do anything harmful to her.

    This is just an accident. Now she needs to extensively search for more beneficial friends, but... She can''t afford it. She originally talked with others about terms. She attributed all the reasons to Gu youyou. Thinking of this, her hatred for Gu youyou is like a volcano erupting immediately.

    At this time, Lin Zixiang had been informed that the plan had failed. He roared at his home. He knew that the failure was like five thunderbolts to his cousin. He immediately sent someone to take care of his family and sent a check to help Lin Ruyi in time.

    Of course, this matter is also unable to escape from the law of Mu Ling Tian, despite the fact that Gu Long obstructed, not to let Mu Ling Tian know, but mu Ling Tian''s eye line is everywhere.

    "It''s really bold." Mu Lingtian''s face is expressionless. He seems to have no waves in his heart. His eyes are dark, and people can''t see the emotion in his heart.

    "Boss, we''re next..." assistant is also a little confused, he can''t see what mu Lingtian is thinking, and he doesn''t dare to speculate.

    "Keep an eye on home." Now mu Lingtian can''t deal with the family affairs by himself, because after all, these are all famous families. Compared with Gu Chongshan, mu Lingtian is a younger generation, so this matter needs to be considered in the long run.

    "Ding Lingling..." a strange number is displayed on mu Lingtian''s mobile phone. Mu Lingtian frowns and presses the hang up button. For this kind of harassment call, he always does not like to answer it.

    Shen Mochen, who was far away from the United States, was completely infuriated by this phone call.

    "Hang up on me."

    With that, he continued to call in the past. What he got was hang up. Shen once again called in the past.

    "Who?" The cold and heartless voice came from the receiver, which made Shen Mochen''s body shake unconsciously.

    He thought: This is what happened to make him so angry, this thing in addition to his little cousin has the ability, who can let Mu Ling born so big gas.

    "Shen Mo Chen."

    "Oh, what?" Hearing Shen Mo Chen''s voice, Mu Ling genius slowly eased down. He knew that Shen Mo Chen would not take the initiative to contact himself under normal circumstances, but this time he found himself and changed his mobile phone number, indicating that he had found some clues.

    "I found a photo, and now it''s on your blog." After that, Shen Mochen hung up the phone. He didn''t want to tell mu Lingtian himself, but he was not sure whether mu Lingtian would believe it. His ears were empty and his eyes were real. It was better for him to see for himself.

    "Ding Dong." A, mu Lingtian received a message.

    It''s a room that looks very shabby and full of rubbish. Shen Mochen gives him a table. His intuition tells mu Lingtian that there must be something in it, so he slowly enlarges the picture. There is an old picture on the table, and the person on it is Ou Yuming.

    "He?" This made mu Lingtian''s brain not recover. He didn''t think of it and didn''t want to believe it. Although ou and Fei were not good to himself, it was understandable. It was out of jealousy, but what about his brother

    No matter who hurt Gu you, mu Lingtian will make him pay the price.

    Mu Lingtian holds the mobile phone tightly, as if to crush it.

    "Call me Europe and Africa first." Assistant from this sentence heard a thick anger, hard to hide anger.

    "Good." As soon as the voice fell, the assistant immediately agreed and ran out of the office. The sooner this kind of thing is done, the better.

    The assistant rushed to Ou Yufei''s office and said that it was mu Lingtian''s invitation. Because Ou Yufei had a ghost in his heart, he had to put off what he was doing and see what mu Lingtian had found out. If it was bad for his brother, he didn''t know how to choose.

    In this way, ou and Fei follow the assistant to Mu Lingtian''s office.

    "Mr. mu." Ou and Fei are very polite now.

    "What are ou and Ming doing now? I haven''t seen you mention him recently. Isn''t he your brother? " Mu Lingtian''s words are aggressive, which makes Europe and Africa understand mu Lingtian''s intention at once.

    "He''s my brother. As for what he does, I don''t know. We haven''t contacted each other for a long time."

    Maybe it''s still the relationship of family supremacy. Ou Yufei subconsciously decides to protect his younger brother. He also knows that it''s wrong, but his younger brother should learn from himself.

    "Oh, you still want to hide it? You two join hands to bring down Gu youyou. Is that what you like Mu Lingtian locked Europe and Africa tightly with his eyes, and didn''t let him have a chance to breathe.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 696

    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Ou and Fei turn their faces out of the window and look at the traffic, winding by. They feel a little sad in their heart.

    Seeing that Ou and Fei didn''t admit it, mu Lingtian took out his mobile phone and opened the picture for him to see.

    "Is that him?" Mu Lingtian''s mouth raised a bloodthirsty smile.

    Mu Ling naively didn''t expect that Ou Yuming was a murderer in the prison. Whether Gu youyou''s hunting list had something to do with this organization is unknown, but the idea is obvious.

    In the face of Mu Lingtian''s questioning, ou and Fei are very entangled. It''s really hard to make a choice in front of truth and family affection. Although the younger brother doesn''t take the ordinary road any more and only goes to learn some heresy, his blood is still thicker than water.

    "I just know these things. If you don''t tell me, maybe I''m still in the dark. I think, in the face of making friends for many years, you can leave it to me." Ou Yufei''s eyes are full of sincerity. Although he doesn''t know what choice he will make, it''s better than letting a Shura deal with it.

    Mu Lingtian thinks that there are many busy things these days. It''s better for him to check them than to check them by himself. Maybe the harvest will be more than what he gets.

    "Cheat me, you know the consequences." Mu Lingtian put down this sentence and let the assistant see the guests off.

    "I know..." Ou and Fei whispered as they walked.

    At the same time, Gu youyou received a letter in his apartment, which is rarely used. Judging from the signature, he should not be a Chinese. He seems to have no special intimate friend in Meidi. This is

    With curiosity, Gu youyou opens the envelope. There are some procedures and a card in it. She suddenly understands that these procedures are all about Xiaotang.

    "Leisurely," Gu Hongmei came out of the room, tired, as if she had not had a rest for several nights.

    "Auntie, why are you up? Go and have a rest. " Gu youyou runs to help Gu Hongmei, and his face is full of worry. It''s not pretending, it''s from the heart.

    "I''m fine. Did you get something?" Gu Hongmei just heard the sound of someone coming to deliver the letter, so she got up from the bed and went to the living room to have a look.

    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Gu you has some doubts. It is reasonable to say that the envelope is just a small matter. Why does his aunt care so much.

    "I asked Helen to give it to you." Gu Hongmei, supported by Gu Youyou, sits on the sofa.

    After hearing this, Gu youyou was relieved. Since it was something sent by his aunt, there must be a reason for it. However, the agreement they had made before should not be disclosed to Xiaotang for such procedures and cards.

    But after this period of thinking, Gu Hongmei suddenly found that it was better for Xiaotang to know that it was his own life, and he had to bear all the ups and downs.

    "I want you to tell Xiaotang about it." Gu Hongmei comes straight to the point. She doesn''t want to force Gu Youyou, but she wants Gu youyou to look at it from another angle.

    "He can''t take it. Let''s wait for him to grow up." Gu youyou still uses this excuse to prevaricate Gu Hongmei, but what she thinks is right. Xiaotang has been abandoned so many times, and his mind is very sensitive. If you tell him about it again, I''m afraid he won''t be able to bear it.

    "No one is as vulnerable as you think." Gu Hongmei tells Gu you the correctness of this sentence with her eyes.

    This sentence happened to be heard by Xiaotang. He stood upstairs, his eyes full of despair. Every time they whispered, he could always hear it. Maybe this is a kind of ability.

    "Sister Youyou, what''s the matter, please tell Xiaotang? I don''t want to be alone. " Xiaotang flew down the stairs, tears in his eyes.

    In his heart, he thought Gu youyou didn''t want him anymore, which he didn''t even dare to think about.

    "Listen to me, why don''t you go back to your room first." Gu youyou tries to get him out of here.

    "You don''t want me anymore, yo yo." Xiao Tang''s face suddenly burst into tears.

    "No, Xiaotang, do you want to know your life experience?"

    "I know that, yo yo." Xiaotang didn''t lie. Long aoyan came to him and explained the situation to him.

    "In this envelope, it''s something your father gave you..." before the words were over, Xiao Tang knocked the envelope down on the ground with his hand.

    "I don''t want his things now." Xiao Tang seldom makes his little temper, but he is very angry today.

    "Whether you want it or not, it''s your father''s heart for you. He has worked hard all his life. We don''t judge him first. First of all, he really loves you. He has transferred all the property under his name to you. You should know that his company is bankrupt now. It''s impossible for him to take out the money with his present ability, unless he began to save it many years ago, You know what I mean? "

    Gu you enlightens Xiaotang with sincere words, trying to make him cheerful.

    "Then why didn''t he come to me? I don''t need his money. He doesn''t know what I want! " Xiaotang''s voice is louder and louder, and his mood is more and more intense, which Gu youyou did not expect.

    "Maybe he is not in good health. Since he can give you all his belongings, it means that you are very important in his heart, but he does not have the ability to support you now."

    Gu youyou gently stroked Xiaotang''s forehead with his hand, trying to make him calm down.

    "Sister Youyou, you don''t have to comfort me." With that, Xiaotang left from the sofa. He turned his back to Gu you. Maybe it was the arrival of the rebellious period that made him shut up now.

    "I know what you say, but it''s hard for me to get out of my heart." Xiaotang wiped tears with his hand, leaving Gu you a stubborn figure.

    "Ah..." Gu youyou sighed.

    "It''s only a matter of time before he accepts this fact. It''s not necessarily a bad thing to tell him now. He should know that what he undertakes is different from others, and he is no worse than others."

    Gu Hongmei carefully enlightens Gu Youyou, which makes her feel less sorry.

    Xiaotang walks into the room and lies on the bed. He cries out unconsciously. For so many years, he has never shed tears. Instead of not crying, he doesn''t touch the softest place in his heart. But this time, he really hurts himself.

    He is not cruel, nor can''t forgive his father, but the inner entanglement makes him feel at a loss. What he wants is not money, but company and family company.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 697

    "Let''s have a family talk today." Gu Chongshan sat on the sofa with a dignified face. Now all parties have a strong public opinion on caring for his family, which makes him the head of caring for his family have to make a difference.

    Gu an an reluctantly came out of the room. Since he was taught by mu Lingtian last time, his arrogant and domineering atmosphere was not as strong as before. Maybe he knew the changes of his family.

    "Hurry up, Ann. Didn''t you hear Dad calling you?" Lin Ruyi pretends to be angry. In fact, she has expected what Gu Chongshan wants to say.

    "I see."

    The whole family sat on the sofa with serious faces, like facing a big enemy.

    "We all know the situation at home recently, and you are not rare. Someone came to me. If we use four words to describe the situation at home, it is an economic crisis."

    Gu Chongshan frowned and his face was very bad. Now he resented Gu youyou. If Gu youyou could hand over his legacy honestly, his family would not be like this.

    "We all know, Chongshan, but..." Lin Ruyi''s face suddenly became embarrassed.

    "Dad, do you know? Gu youyou is going to break up with us. She told me that she has nothing to do with Gu''s family. " Gu An An''s thin mouth, blaring said, eyes stare like a bell, the whole popularity of drum.

    "What?" Gu Chongshan can''t believe it''s true. Although Gu youyou is no longer sensible, she won''t say such a thing. With that, Gu Chongshan turns his face to Lin Ruyi, trying to get the exact information in her eyes.

    "Ann is right." Lin Ruyi looks sad, his eyes are full of tears, as if the next second is about to fall.

    "Evil, evil." Gu Chongshan coughs all the time. He''s too old to stand up to such a toss. At the moment, he is completely desperate for Gu Youyou, but he never seems to think about how he treats Gu youyou.

    "I can''t count on her." Lin Ruyi patted Gu Chongshan on the back with her hand to make him as smooth as possible.

    The room fell into a dead silence, except for coughing and panting, there was no other sound. Gu an an saw that his father was really angry, and he did not dare to say anything at the moment.

    "How can An''an get married without Qian?" This sentence is like a mockery, Gu Chongshan''s mouth grinned with a scornful smile, did not expect that his wise life, should come to such an end, think when he was worried about money.

    After listening to this sentence, Gu An Meng stood up and wanted to argue, but Lin Ruyi glared at him with a look, and his mouth slowly closed.

    She thought to herself: Why did she suddenly get married? No one has informed me that she is the leading role. We must make it clear, but judging from her mother''s expression, she should have her own plan.

    "Then push back. There''s no way." Lin Ruyi sends Gu an a message in her eyes and asks her to sit down. Fortunately, there is a tacit understanding between mother and daughter. Gu An sits down in helplessness and doubt.

    "I''m the one who treated you both badly." Gu Chongshan''s head slowly low, black hair mixed with a little white hair, time unforgettable.

    This sentence is about Lin Ruyi''s heart. What she wants is Gu Chongshan''s strong sense of guilt. According to the current situation, it is very difficult for her family to make a comeback. Since Gu Chongshan has no use value for her, now it seems that she is a bad old leader. Lin Ruyi is now preparing the next plan.

    There is no love in her heart, only interests, because of her humble background, she is more eager to climb to a high place and get ahead.

    "You go back first." Gu Chongshan waved to Lin Ruyi and his wife. Now he wants to be alone.

    Two people return to the room, Gu an an asked his heart.

    "Why do you say I''m getting married?"

    "No, where does the money come from? Do you want to give all your money to Gu youyou? " Lin Ruyi hates that iron is not steel. Gu an really owes Gu you more than a little bit in terms of means.

    Gu An''an suddenly realized what Lin Ruyi meant, and suddenly congratulated himself that he didn''t interrupt at that time.

    "You go back to your room first." Lin Ruyi asks Gu An''an to leave.

    Lin Ruyi stands by the bed. His godfather and himself have not been in touch for a long time. It seems that his godfather died. In this case, Lin Zixiang''s appearance can be regarded as a solution to his urgent need. It''s also his own way out. According to Lin Zixiang''s dress and behavior, he should be doing well.

    Through Lin Zixiang to see their own look, this feeling has never changed.

    "Ding Dong..." Lin Ruyi''s SMS bell suddenly rings. He picks up his mobile phone to have a look. It turns out that it''s Lin Zixiang. He really says that Cao Cao is coming.

    "Peninsula cafe, 2:30 pm."

    Lin Ruyi immediately arranges her appearance. Now it''s time to make an appointment. She wants to find an excuse to leave home. Li Zixiang should have something important to do with herself, so he will ask herself out alone.

    Under the pretext of being in a bad mood and going out to relax, Lin Ruyi leaves Gu''s home and comes to the peninsula cafe.

    When he let her in, Lin Zixiang had already stayed there. When he saw Lin Ruyi, Lin Zixiang''s face immediately showed an excited look. Perhaps in this world, what he longed to see most was his cousin. He knew that his feelings for Lin Ruyi were not ordinary brothers and sisters, but what was the relationship.

    Lin Ruyi was not born to her parents, so there was no blood relationship between them.

    "Cousin." Lin Ruyi changed her old treacherous look. Maybe only in front of her cousin can she be so simple and lovely forever.

    "Come on, sit down. I know that I have something important to tell you this time. I already know about taking care of your family. I also know that you hate Gu youyou very much. Don''t worry, your cousin will support you behind all this."

    In fact, when he first heard the news of the collapse of the Gu family, Lin Zixiang was very excited. Only in this way could he have the strength to compete with the Gu family, and Lin Ruyi could return to his hands.

    "Now it should be very difficult for the family to make a comeback. What should I do? I have a daughter..." when it comes to the emotional part, Lin Ruyi shed two tears. There is no false element in it. She really thinks about herself and Gu An''an. After all, she is the selfish person.

    Lin Zixiang immediately takes out a tissue and hands it to Lin Ruyi. He can''t see his beloved woman crying.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 698

    "With me behind you, I''m no longer the original Lin Zixiang. I can support you and An''an." Lin Zixiang''s words are very ambiguous, which makes Lin Ruyi feel that this is not her real cousin for a moment. The only remaining human relations thought in her heart tells her that luanlun is not allowed.

    "Cousin, I know we are a family." Lin Ruyi wants to turn the topic around.

    "I''m not your cousin. We''re not related by blood. You''re not your parents'' daughter." Lin Zixiang said these words in one breath. He didn''t want to keep the news buried in his heart. Now is the time to let Lin Ruyi know about it.

    Of course, Lin Ruyi knows in her heart that Lin Zixiang will not make fun of this kind of thing. She is not too surprised and hard to accept. On the contrary, she is very glad that if this relationship is not there, she will have a stable backing.

    "Well, cousin, what are you talking about?" Lin Ruyi''s face was flushed. She didn''t want to talk about these things now.

    "There''s one more thing I''m puzzled about. How can you care so much about Gu youyou?" Lin Ruyi tells the truth that she has come to see him. She always thinks that Lin Zixiang''s purpose to Gu youyou is not pure, but she doesn''t like to be nice to her.

    "It''s useless to talk about such things. Anyway, I won''t hurt you, but I will help you get rid of her." With these words, Lin Zixiang''s face quickly restored the look of a gentleman at that time.

    "I have a godfather. He hasn''t seen me for a long time. He should be dead. I don''t know his name. I only know his code name. What''s his purpose?" Lin Ruyi holds her cheek and stares at Lin Zixiang.

    Lin Zixiang shook his head.

    "His purpose is to kill Gu you." Speaking of this, Lin Ruyi''s face raised an imperceptible smile. This sentence sounds like five thunderbolts to Lin Zixiang. If this man told Lin Ruyi all such Confidential things, their relationship would be abnormal.

    "What''s the code?" Lin Zixiang can''t laugh at this moment. His job is to lick blood on the edge of the knife. More people know, more danger.

    "Seven." In fact, this is not what Godfather told Lin Ruyi, but what Lin Ruyi overheard when he called his boss.

    Lin Zixiang''s black eyes narrowed slightly, and the expression on his face was hard to understand.

    "Do you know him?" Lin Ruyi knows in her heart why these two people come into contact with her. It must be Gu youyou who provoked people who shouldn''t, but what she doesn''t want to accept is that her cousin even joined the organization.

    "He''s dead." Lin Zixiang said this sentence quietly.

    "You come with me." With that, Lin Ruyi stepped on his high-heeled shoes with a height of 10 cm and threw her hair hard, revealing a charming smile. Today, she had to put Lin Zixiang under her pomegranate skirt, so now he''s going to take Lin Zixiang to his former residence with Godfather.

    A woman''s intuition is always terrible. She knows that her cousin and Godfather should know each other. Since Lin Zixiang says that he is dead, it should be ten years old.

    Two people carefully through the alley, came to his once secret place.

    With Lin Zixiang''s superb unlocking skills, he opened the door without any difficulty.

    There was a layer of dust inside, like the mark of not cleaning all the year round.

    "The two of us met here to discuss things." Although the facade is not big, the interior decoration is quite luxurious and has everything. Besides, it is close to the home. It looks very adventurous, but in fact it is quite safe. This secret base, which is not easy to find, is in the eye of Lin Zixiang.

    Lin Zixiang looked around, saw the picture of seven from the table, and gently handed it to Lin Ruyi.

    "Is that him?" Lin Zixiang pointed to the person in the photo and looked at Lin Ruyi seriously.

    "No mistake is allowed in this kind of thing." It''s a warning to Lin Ruyi. Although he likes Lin Ruyi in his heart, life is more important.

    "It''s him." This sentence hit Lin Zixiang''s heart like a stone. Fortunately, he was dead.

    "Cousin, is he your friend?" Lin Ruyi has some doubts.

    "No, it''s a subordinate." Lin Zixiang''s sense of superiority made him float up in an instant. More than 20 years ago, he and Lin Ruyi were both poor children in the valley. But now they have changed, one is a big boss, the other is a rich wife.

    This sentence deeply touched Lin Ruyi''s heart. His godfather is very generous to himself, so he must not worry about money. Since Lin Zixiang''s status is higher than him, it is self-evident in terms of power, status and money.

    "I brought you here to tell you that if other places are not safe, you can consider living here. As the saying goes, the most dangerous place is the safest place." Lin Ruyi looks at Lin Zixiang with sincere eyes. She is really worried about Lin Zixiang''s safety, but she is also worried about her status.

    This method can be described as killing two birds with one stone, reaping the benefits without paying any terrible price. The appearance of Lin Zixiang is God''s blessing on Lin Ruyi, and it is also the destruction of Lin Ruyi.

    "You should know who I am." Lin Zixiang is very clear that Lin Ruyi is a very smart woman. Maybe from the moment he found her, Lin Ruyi already knew it. They just opened their hearts and talked with each other.

    "Yes, but I won''t say it. I have nothing to do with Gu youyou. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Besides, we have other relationships. If I can help you with Gu youyou''s itinerary and her preferences, you can do your best to finish your work."

    Lin Ruyi''s eyes twinkle with cunning eyes. It happens that Lin Zixiang likes her spirit, which has never changed from small to large.

    "You are still so naughty." Lin Zixiang gently takes over Lin Ruyi''s shoulder. Lin Ruyi takes the initiative and hugs Lin Zixiang tightly.

    "Cousin, I know what you''re thinking, but I''ll give top priority to the overall situation. I''ll tell you my mind when I deal with the family affairs and get back the property."

    "If the family perishes, isn''t all the property yours?"

    As the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together. Lin Ruyi and Lin Zixiang share similar tastes.

    Lin Ruyi looks at Lin Zixiang with great appreciation. What Lin Zixiang says happens to be his intention. If Lin Zixiang helps him, it will not be a problem to take back his property.

    "I''m not that ambitious. I''m a weak woman. I can''t do it." I think about one thing and say something else. Humility is still necessary.

    "I''ll help you." Lin Zixiang''s voice came to Lin Ruyi''s ears very attentively.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 699

    The two reached a consensus in silence, the so-called master fight, fight fatal, smart people and smart people talk is so easy.

    Lin Ruyi helps Lin Zixiang to provide a residence, and can tell him the truth about Gu youyou. In return, Lin Zixiang helps Lin Ruyi get all the property of Gu youyou''s family. If we go deeper, Lin Zixiang finally wants Lin Ruyi''s people, including her property.

    Lin Ruyi doesn''t know these things, but at present, with her own strength, she can''t get rid of Gu Youyou, so she says there are gains and losses.

    Ashu, who is far away in Beijing, learns about Gu youyou''s experience these days through news and Internet. She comes from Beijing in a hurry. She doesn''t tell master Jiang about it. She''s afraid that master Jiang can''t bear it.

    "Ding Ling bell..." the doorbell rang, and ah Li looked through the cat''s eye. It was ah Shu, so he quickly opened the door.

    Ah Shu looked around and found that there was no gu you.

    "Miss is in the room." Ah Li has a lot of insight to say to ah Shu.

    Ah Shu nods to ah Li and opens the door of Gu you''s room.

    She thought Gu youyou would be very sad, lying on the bed, not eating or drinking, staring at the ceiling.

    Unexpectedly, the room is another scene. Gu Yu dressed the whole room as a children''s paradise. There are slides, small wooden horses, and many small foam balls, all decorated as small love.

    Gu youyou is playing a game with Gu Li. Hearing the sound of the door opening, they look to the door together.

    "Ah Shu Gu youyou saw that it was ah Shu. As soon as his eyes were bright and his shoes were not worn, he ran to the door and hugged ah Shu.

    "Shoes first, shoes first." The smile on a Shu''s face is very bright. As long as Gu youyou is well, it''s the best news for her. She is afraid that Gu youyou''s health is not good, so she pushes Gu youyou back to bed.

    "Gu Li, my aunt, is my mother''s best friend." Maybe it''s because he has been with Gu Li for a long time. Gu you is not only talking but also in a state of mind. He is much younger.

    "Aunt." Small Gu from meat Du Du small feet on the floor, step by step to the side of the bed, a tree picked up small Gu from.

    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''m a lot more clever." Then he put his face on Gu Li''s face. The smell of milk from Gu Li''s body made ah Shu like it very much.

    "Aunt, you are still so beautiful, just as beautiful as your mother." Gu Li knew that this was his mother''s best friend, so his words were very sweet, which directly reached ah Shu''s heart.

    "Just follow your mother." With that, ah Shu scraped Xiao Gu Li''s nose.

    "Look, my aunt has brought you some funny toys, transformers. Are you handsome?" At the moment, a Shu, like a child, excitedly takes out the toys she bought for Gu Li. She carefully selects them. She is afraid that Gu Li can''t understand them. However, she didn''t expect that Gu Li''s IQ and EQ are so high.

    Small Gu from get transformers, obviously very interested in it, sitting next to the carousel, constantly fiddling with the things in hand.

    "I saw the news. How about it? Did you lose?" Ah Shu still cares about Gu you as always.

    "How can I suffer losses for Gu youyou? I''m not a vegetarian. I used to bear it, but now I want to live for Gu Li and for myself." Gu youyou''s bright eyes can bring superhuman energy to people. Such eyes are as bright as the vast galaxy of stars in the dark.

    "Good! Take care of yourself. I''m not with you, but I miss you all the time. " I don''t know why I was so indecisive all of a sudden.

    Usually very lively a tree in this moment change so fast, let Gu you puff Chi a laugh.

    "I know!" Then he put his hand around Ashu''s back and buried his whole head in Ashu''s shoulder.

    Suddenly sour nose, eyes will be red up, Gu youyou immediately adjust their mentality, she can''t let a tree see such himself.

    "But, yo yo, you really don''t want to make up with him?" Ah Shu''s eyes are staring at Gu Li. The child is so big that it''s really not easy to be raised as a single mother. Besides, the father of the child is not gone

    This sentence truthfully spread to Xiao Gu Li''s ears. He knew very well in his heart who uncle a''s aunt said "he" must be uncle mu. Last time, there was a picture of my mother and uncle mu on the chessboard. My mother must like Uncle mu. Then I have to help my mother and uncle together, because Uncle Mu is a good man

    Of course, no one knows these words except Xiao Gu Li. When ah Shu said this, he also regarded Xiao Gu Li as a child. He didn''t expect him to think so much.

    "I''m not suitable for him. I can''t hide some things." Gu you said these words with great care, and his eyes looked at Gu Li lovingly¡° I just hope he''s OK. That''s enough. "

    A Shu knows that mu Lingtian has done a lot of things to hurt Gu youyou before, but people can''t live in the past all the time. Now that they have children, they have to face what they should face.

    "He''ll ask later." A Shu also turns his eyes to Gu Li¡° Have you figured out what to say? "

    This question has not been answered by Gu youyou. Gu youyou does not know how to tell Gu Li about it in the future. There are many uncertain factors in his future life.

    Gu youyou shakes his head and gently bites his lips. He is helpless.

    "Mom, aunt, are you talking about Uncle mu?" Small Gu Li takes the transformers in hand and happily runs to Gu you and a Shu.

    This sentence makes two people look at each other in surprise.

    "I think uncle Mu is very good. Mom, if you like him, you can stay with him. Xiao Gu Li has no problem." Xiaoguli blinked her big eyes as bright as black pearls. Her long eyelashes flickered like a small fan. All her fleshy faces were young, but now she saw a trace of Mu Lingtian.

    "No baby..." Gu you didn''t know how to answer for a moment.

    "I think uncle Mu also likes his mother. There are many pictures of his mother on his desk. He will buy me a lot of toys and play with Gu Li. He is not fierce at all." It''s rare for Gu Li to say so many words, which has touched the hearts of a Shu and Gu you.

    "It''s changed a lot." Ah Shu said it unconsciously.

    "Well, baby, you play first." Gu youyou looks a little embarrassed. If Gu can''t say these words, she may not know them all her life, but some things have passed, that is, they have passed.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 700

    "I want to go to visit uncle mu. We have an appointment. It''s almost time to meet."

    Little Gu Li doesn''t know why he always wants to go to Mu Lingtian to play, which makes Gu you a headache. Mu Lingtian''s iceberg face doesn''t know what little Gu Li likes about him, but if Gu you doesn''t send him, little Gu Li will droop his head and be depressed.

    "You let them both play together!" A Shu doesn''t understand what Gu youyou is thinking.

    In fact, Gu youyou doesn''t mean anything else, as long as Gu Li likes it. If she can avoid meeting, she will try her best to avoid it. Maybe this is the difference between father''s love and mother''s love.

    "Why don''t you go today?"

    Little Gu Li didn''t speak. He just put his little mouth on the bed and looked out of the window.

    "Well, I''ll take you. Let aunt a Shu take you." Gu youYou can''t help it.

    "No, I want you two to take me!" Small Gu from Crazy swing head, soft hair flying in the air, small hands and feet everywhere.

    Gu youyou has no choice but to answer.

    After hearing Gu youyou''s accurate answer, little Gu Li''s corner of the mouth even raised a mysterious radian, like Xiao Jiu succeeded.

    A Shu and Gu Youyou, after a simple tidying up, leave with Gu.

    "Go to imperial cafe." Gu Li''s little milk voice is full of the ears of a Shu and Gu you.

    "What are you doing there?" Gu you has some doubts. It''s reasonable to say that mu Lingtian and Gu Li should go to the amusement park when they meet?

    "We made an appointment. It''s an agreement between us men!" Xiao Gu Li claps his chest with his hand, just like a pair of small mu Lingtian, which makes ah Shu and Gu you ashamed.

    Ashu drove to the imperial cafe, and with xiaoguli sitting in the car, Ashu''s speed was significantly reduced.

    But when Gu youyou got out of the car, Xiao Gu stood beside her, broke away Gu youyou''s hand and ran close to Mu Lingtian.

    The smile on mu Lingtian''s face is something Gu youyou has never seen before. The 1.85-meter-old mu Lingtian bends his knees and squats down slowly. He opens his hands in the direction of Xiaogu Li''s running. Xiaogu Li throws himself into mu Lingtian''s arms and holds him up in his arms.

    "I successfully called my mother, and then it''s up to you!" Xiao Gu Li lies on mu Lingtian''s ear and whispers. His big eyes are full of cunning.

    "Gu Li, you can play here first. Mom will go first." Seeing Gu Li and mu Lingtian fall in love, Gu youyou feels strangely uncomfortable. She wants to run away from this place immediately.

    "Mom." Xiao Gu Li struggles to get down from mu Lingtian. You can play with Uncle mu. Now I suddenly want to play with aunt a Shu, and then I throw myself into the arms of a Shu.

    Gu you understood Gu Li''s intention for a moment. This little creep is digging a hole for himself.

    Then he took ah Shu to the car.

    Now only Gu youyou and mu Lingtian are left at the gate of imperial cafe.

    "Come in and sit down." The smile on mu Lingtian''s face has already disappeared. Maybe only to Xiao Gu Li can he burst out that kind of smile.

    "Mom, my aunt and I will go first." Little Gu Li opens the window and shouts at Gu youyou. The car disappears into Gu youyou''s sight.

    This series of routine, let Gu you at a loss, had to follow mu Lingtian into the coffee shop.

    "I have a seat on the second floor." Mr. mu Lingtian stands beside Gu Youyou, which is quite different from the former mu Lingtian, and even makes Gu youyou doubt whether mu Lingtian took the wrong medicine.

    "Isn''t the second floor a bar?" Gu youyou looks a little alert.

    "Look, the first floor is full." Mu Lingtian didn''t lie, so they went straight to the second floor.

    The bar is not as noisy as it is supposed to be. On the contrary, it is quiet compared with ordinary bars.

    They sat together, each with his own heart.

    "What did you teach Gu Li?" To tell you the truth, Gu youyou is dissatisfied.

    "He''s a very smart kid, and he can see this without me." Mu Lingtian''s eyes reveal the true feelings that make Gu you a little surprised.

    "Give me another chance, will you?"

    Mu Lingtian clenched his lips, and his hands were unconsciously clasped between his legs. He looked a little nervous, which was not like his own style. No matter where he went in or out, when he was nervous, but now how could his heart beat uncontrollably.

    Gu youyou doubted whether he had heard the wrong thing.

    "Are you kidding? We don''t think it''s possible. " With that, Gu youyou is about to turn around and leave. She doesn''t want to get involved with mu Lingtian about any feelings. She still clearly remembers how mu Lingtian treated herself at that time.

    For business interests, she married another woman and became her underground lover for many years. After having a child, she was forced to kill her. Perhaps only a woman can understand that when Gu youyou entered the hospital, her heart was already dead. In addition, mu Lingtian gave Gu youyou a check and asked to leave him, Gu youyou has understood his position in the heart of Mu Ling.

    Now he didn''t know what he thought, so he would keep himself.

    Mu Lingtian grabs Gu youyou''s hand and pulls him back to the stool. The other hand embraces her waist.

    "Let go of me." Gu youyou struggles hard. She doesn''t want to have any physical contact with mu Lingtian.

    Mu Lingtian worried and hurt Gu Youyou, so he released his hand. The strong inertia made Gu youyou fall back down the chair. Fortunately, mu Lingtian was quick in his eyes and caught Gu youyou who was about to fall on the ground.

    Panic in the next second youyou fell into a generous and warm embrace, the familiar taste is still unchanged, once their pillow people, now as strangers.

    Thinking of this, Gu youyou''s tears trickled down his cheek unconsciously. Mu Lingtian noticed that the person in his arms was sobbing slightly, so he hugged her in his arms.

    Gu Youyou, who conquers sensibility with reason, tries her best to pull herself away. She breaks away from mu Lingtian and stands opposite to him.

    "Pa", Gu you threw mu Lingtian a slap, with all his unwilling, crisp, not a bit muddy and watery to fight out.

    "I don''t want another time." With that, Gu youyou turns around and leaves. She admits that when mu Lingtian talks, she hesitates for a moment, but only for a moment.

    Looking at Gu youyou''s figure leaving, mu Lingtian stands alone in the same place and clenches his hands tightly. He doesn''t blame Gu youyou for slapping him. He blames himself for not cherishing at that time. Now he can see his true feelings clearly.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 701

    Gu youyou returns to his apartment and runs to his bedroom in a rage. Without saying a word, a Shu and Gu Li are playing downstairs. Originally, they are still waiting to see Gu youyou coming back with a red face. Unexpectedly, Gu youyou comes back with this image.

    Acutely aware that Gu youyou is in a bad mood at this time, a Shu is afraid that Gu Li is worried. He tells Gu Li: "mother is shy. Baby is waiting below. I''ll go up and ask her what''s going on, and then report to baby, OK?"

    Ashu tries to control her mood. Of course, she knows that Xiaogu is not easy to cheat, so she must be as real as possible.

    Little Gu Li is so smart. Of course, he can see that Gu youyou is in a wrong mood when he comes back. Although he doesn''t know what it is, it may really have something to do with him.

    If they really follow up, maybe they will make up some lies because of their own existence, so that they will not hear the real answer. It''s better to cooperate with ah Shu and listen to them secretly later.

    "OK, baby is waiting here. I hope aunt a Shu will tell me the good news." Lovely smile blooming in the face, eyes narrowed into a seam, meat Dudu small face looks like a pair of naive.

    A Shu fondled and rubbed Gu Li''s hair, turned and went upstairs. At the moment of turning, his expression no longer existed, but was worried.

    Little Gu Li is the same. Just now, his lovely expression doesn''t seem to appear on his face. His eyes are very clear now. His eyes are staring at the room upstairs.

    A Shu nervously closes the door and comes to Gu youyou. Gu youyou is lying on the bed with dull eyes. His eyes are staring at the ceiling, and there is an obvious tear mark at the corner of his eyes.

    Ah Shu had a guess in his heart. He sat beside Gu you and said, "what happened?" A Shu''s hand on Gu you''s forehead, help her put the scattered hair behind her ears.

    Ah Shu''s voice came to Gu youyou''s ears. Gu youyou recovered and quickly hid his emotion. "Well, I''m ok. Where''s Gu Li?" Gu youyou flurried to sit up and drag himself back to reality from the memory.

    "He''s playing downstairs. Don''t worry. If you have anything, just tell me. I don''t believe you don''t have anything. Otherwise, you won''t be what you are now." A Shu once hugged Gu you. Her good sister is in urgent need of care.

    Gu youyou leans on Ashu''s shoulder. Ashu is her best friend. Maybe if you say this, you won''t feel so bad in your heart. Gu youyou told Ashu what happened after they left.

    A Shu''s expression was confused at first, then nervous, and finally angry. She didn''t expect mu Lingtian to be the same. Now she especially regrets that she left with Gu, otherwise Gu youyou would not be like this.

    Both of them are silent in the room. A Shu is immersed in regret for this matter, while Gu youyou is seriously thinking about her future plan. They did not know, just outside the door, where xiaoguli stood trembling.

    As soon as ah Shu entered the door, he could not wait to run up and quietly open a small crack to eavesdrop on their conversation.

    Only then did he know how much harm Gu youyou had been hurt by his little strategy with mu Lingtian. At first, he thought Gu youyou liked mu Lingtian, so he always liked to play with mu Lingtian, but he didn''t expect it to become like this.

    Gu Li drooped his head and went back to the place where he had just played with toys like eggplant. He was still angry and regretful. He would not help mu Lingtian if he knew that. He raised his head and looked at Gu youyou''s door with big eyes. Tears were shining in his eyes.

    On the other side of Yongcheng.

    When ou Yuming heard that Gu youyou had broken off his relationship with Gu''s family, he was like a bomb that had been set on fire. No one around him dared to get close to him now.

    When Lin Zixiang came here, he said that he would let Gu youyou''s stepmother, Lin Ruyi, inquire about Gu youyou''s news to facilitate their future work. But now, the relationship between them is so tense, how can Lin Ruyi investigate anything about Gu youyou again!

    It''s strange that Lin Zixiang has never appeared since the last meeting. Ou and Ming still trusted him very much and didn''t doubt what he was doing.

    But now he especially doubts whether Lin Zixiang is investigating Gu youyou''s affairs or flirting with Lin Ruyi. All the things that can fall in the room are broken by him.

    Alai stood on one side and didn''t dare to speak. Now, what they can do is wait for the young master to calm down and give them tasks to do.

    Now ou and Ming''s dependence on Lin Zixiang has completely disappeared. He fully understands one sentence: it''s better to rely on anyone than on himself. There are some things that no one can do for themselves but themselves.

    Ou and Ming are sitting in a corner, deep in thought. He is thinking about which aspect he should start from to make Gu youyou react. As soon as he is silent, the whole room is silent without any sound.

    All of a sudden, ou and Ming look up and their eyes are shining. Ah Lai''s mood is floating up and down with the change of Ou and Ming''s expression. They know that Ou and Ming have two very extreme personalities.

    Ou and Ming think of a person Xiaotang!

    Although this child has no blood relationship with Gu Youyou, Gu youyou always treats this child as his own and takes good care of him. If this child has an accident, Gu youYou can''t fail to come.

    "A Lai, you immediately send someone to check the child of Gu youyou''s family, Xiaotang, where he is now, and report all the information to me as detailed as possible, as soon as possible!" Ou and Ming''s low voice came from his mouth, which made everyone in the room shiver when he heard it.

    "Yes, young master." A Lai was suddenly named, flashed, and immediately pulled his consciousness back to reality. After hearing the order clearly, I will go to find someone to investigate the matter immediately.

    After a Lai left, the room fell into silence again. Ou and Ming turned their backs. No one knew what he was thinking.

    Before long, Alai''s figure appeared in the room again, panting Voice reported to ou and Ming, "young master, I found that Xiaotang is now in a primary school, which is in the city center. This is the detailed information."

    A Lai introduces a general idea and hands the information to Ou Yuming. He takes the information and looks through it twice. He immediately stands up with an evil smile on his lips and walks out with a Lai. A small team of bodyguards immediately follow him.

    He doesn''t believe it. Every time they can be on guard!

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 702

    Gu youyou apartment.

    After a long time, ah Shu came back to himself and suddenly remembered that Xiao Gu Li was still waiting for them downstairs. If he stayed too long, he would be doubted and tugged Gu you, "Xiao Gu Li is still waiting for us downstairs."

    After hearing this, Gu youyou quickly hid her emotion and put on her most common expression, "I almost forgot that he is a smart little guy. Don''t tell him about this. I don''t want him to be unhappy. Let''s go down. "

    When they came down, they had a special look at what xiaoguli was doing. When they saw xiaoguli was immersed in toys and had a good time, they let go of their worries.

    "Baby, are you hungry? Do you want mom to make you something to eat? " As Gu youyou goes downstairs, he talks to Gu Li and throws out what happened just now.

    Xiao Gu sat with his back to them. Sure enough, his decision was right. When he heard Gu youyou''s words, he could prepare himself, "Mom, aunt a Shu, I''m not hungry. Come and play with me."

    A Shu and Gu youyou look at each other and let each other down through eye contact. They sit beside Xiao Guli one by one. Xiao Guli is a man with strong action. He can disassemble and assemble all toys by himself.

    Unless he met with great difficulties, he would turn to them for help, so they could take advantage of this time to find some magazines and read them for themselves.

    Ah Shu looked at the magazine at random and saw that the spokesperson on a propaganda page was exactly like Shen Mochen. Then she remembered that she had not seen Shen Mochen for a long time, and Gu youyou never mentioned where he was going.

    It''s OK not to think of this problem. Now when I think of this problem, it''s like a little hand scratching in my heart. She''s embarrassed to say it directly. She always feels a little embarrassed. From time to time, she looks at you secretly, moves her mouth a little, and finally doesn''t say it.

    Gu youyou has long found that ah Shu is not normal, he took the initiative to rub up, "what do you think, how do you read a magazine and blush for yourself?" His eyes were full of curiosity and a trace of banter.

    "You know to tease me. Do you think the star above looks like your cousin?" A Shu pretends to be angry, pushes Gu you, and puts the page of magazine she saw in front of Gu you.

    "Don''t say it. It''s quite like it. If you don''t say it, I haven''t noticed it." Gu youyou just turned his attention to the magazine and was attracted by the male stars in the magazine.

    "Well, by the way, I think he was still at home when I left last time. Why didn''t I see him this time? Did he go home?" Ah Shu followed her words, just to ask the questions she wanted to ask. She was still very shy, and only used her spare time to look after you.

    "I''m also curious. When he left, he told me that he left in a hurry. Since the day he left, I never received any news from him again."

    Gu youyou was asked by ah Shu, and just picked up her doubts again. At that time, she felt very strange, but she didn''t have time to talk about it, so she kept delaying.

    Gu youyou picks up his mobile phone from the table next to him, finds Shen''s number and dials it out. Normally, no matter where he goes, Shen will tell her that he is safe, but this time... It''s really strange.

    After a beep, there was no sound of the phone being connected. Instead, the cold mechanical female voice was responding to Gu youyou: "sorry, the number you dialed is not in the service area, please dial later, sorry..."

    Now Gu youyou is more curious. Generally speaking, only when he is busy or when he is shut down, can he not be in arrears. How can he not be in the service area? Did he go on a business trip?

    A Shu looks at Gu youyou''s dignified expression, and her heart beats faster. She has an ominous premonition. Is something wrong with Shen Mochen?

    Gu youyou frowned and looked ahead. Ah Shu grabbed her hand directly. "What''s the matter?" Ah Shu didn''t notice. Her voice was trembling.

    And Gu youyou is immersed in his own thinking, did not find this thing, "not in the service area, what is the situation?" Gu youyou murmured this sentence in a low voice, like asking ah Shu and himself.

    "If it''s not in the service area, it''s usually a business trip." Ah Shu tries to control himself and not think about the bad. Sometimes things are not so scary, but just scared by his own ideas. Ah Shu always has a fluke mentality and doesn''t want to accept the cruelest reality.

    "Are you really on a business trip?" Gu youyou''s doubts are growing. Even if he is on a business trip, he can''t get in touch with any contact information.

    Gu youyou looks at the phone directory and finds the Shen family''s group. After opening it, she stops at the number. She''s not sure what the result of her call will be.

    After much hesitation, she dialed the number. That number was when she first went out to Shen''s house. Shen Mochen was afraid that she would have no way to deal with the situation and could not find herself, so she left her assistant''s phone number.

    All along, she has never opened the number, because for the Shen family, although her heart has been kind, but always feel a little strange, now finally come in use.

    This is the first time she has called the Shen family, although this person is not a member of the Shen family.

    There was another beep, and Gu youyou and a Shu were worried. They were afraid that the other party was not in the service area this time, just like that time, but they also hoped that he was not in the service area, so that they could prove that they were together.

    Before long, the phone was put through, "Hello, is that Miss youyou? What can I do for you

    "Hello, Secretary Jin, it''s me. I want to ask my cousin where he is now. I can''t get in touch with him."

    "I''m not very clear about this matter. He called me before and said that he had to deal with some things and left. I never heard from him again. Now I can''t get in touch with him."

    "Well, OK, thank you. If you have any news from your cousin, please tell me first." Gu youyou clutches his mobile phone tightly. Secretary Jin''s words make a great noise in Gu youyou''s heart.

    "Yes, Miss youyou."

    Gu you hung up his mobile phone with a heavy face.

    "How''s it going? Did you go on a business trip? " As soon as Gu youyou hung up, ah Shu put his head in front of Gu youyou. It''s not polite to listen to other people''s calls, so he can only ask now.

    Gu youyou did not speak, shook his head, this expression let a tree''s heart completely confused.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 703

    Mu Lingtian places all her hopes on Gu Li again. Since Gu youyou has chosen to give birth to this child, it shows that she has not completely given up on herself, so she has a chance.

    Mu Lingtian cheers himself up in this way. Now he suddenly feels that everything he did before is meaningless. No matter how much money he earns and how high his social status is, it''s not as good as having a wife and a son with him. He suddenly envies the life of ordinary people.

    "Yo Yo, did we really miss it?" Mu Lingtian decadent sitting in a chair, eyes of sadness easily emerge, no one has seen such him.

    "Boss, there is also a meeting in the company that needs to be held by you. Now all the directors are here, and they have something important to reflect." An Jing''s voice slowly enters mu Lingtian''s ear through the receiver.

    "Well, I see." Mu Lingtian''s voice is hoarse, low and listless.

    This makes the assistant panic. Mu Lingtian always exists like a God in their heart, but he doesn''t expect to have seven emotions and six desires at this moment. He will be sad and sad, but what can make mu Lingtian sad

    Is it because of Miss Gu?

    There are many possibilities in the assistant''s mind now. He must grasp his boss''s temper, and then explain to the directors to prevent someone from touching mu Lingtian''s bottom line.

    Thinking of this, an Jing ran out of the office.

    Mu Lingtian had no choice but to return to the company. At the moment when he just stepped into the company, he suddenly thought of something.

    "I made an appointment with Gu Li to meet tomorrow." As soon as this idea flashed out, mu Lingtian''s whole mood was radiant again. Not only his expression, but also his body seemed to be much younger.

    He can understand Gu youyou''s performance at home through Gu Li''s words.

    So he must deal with all his affairs today to prevent him from calling again when he goes out to play with Xiaogu Li tomorrow.

    Mu Lingtian strides into the company. Without saying a word, he looks at the directors and takes out the materials he has prepared before. Mu Lingtian, who is heroic and full of confidence, comes back again.

    This surprised the assistant. The tone is totally different from the tone I just called him, but the good thing is that my boss is in good condition.

    After an hour and a half of heated discussion, he finally solved the company''s problems. He decided to have a good sleep, so that he could have the spirit to play with Gu tomorrow.

    A good night''s sleep. Mu Lingtian hasn''t had such a steady sleep for a long time. Tonight, he seems to forget all his worries, leaving only the scene of Xiaogu Li meeting tomorrow in his mind.

    The next day, mu Lingtian woke up early and took the toys and snacks he had already bought for xiaoguli. Before he arrived at the agreed place, Gu youyou would usually send xiaoguli to a place about 500 meters away from him and let him walk by. But the time went by, But still did not wait for the little ball like figure.

    Mu Lingtian''s patience is about to run out. When he looks at his watch more than once, he suddenly has a bad feeling in his heart. Gu Li is usually not late, unless this time he doesn''t want to come, or Gu youyou doesn''t want to send him.

    Is it because of yesterday?

    The definition given by Muling Tianxin is: Gu youyou refuses to send Xiao Gu Li to play. He is very angry and thinks that Gu youyou is a little mean. After all, this is his own child. Although Gu Li doesn''t know that he is his own father, but

    On second thought, if you are yo yo, you won''t let Gu leave.

    In this way, from eight o''clock to eleven o''clock, he silenced his mobile phone when he came. He was afraid that the repeated calls would make Gu Li unhappy. After so long preparation, he still couldn''t wait for him, but mu Lingtian didn''t want to leave. He was afraid that Gu Li would come again as soon as he left.

    In this way, the night came slowly. Mu Lingtian stayed in the park all day without food or water. Maybe he knew he couldn''t wait for Gu to leave, so he left. He decided to go to Gu youyou''s house for another excuse!

    He found a car to go to the dining place, first replenished his physical strength, and then began to frantically think about the excuse, in the end, what reason can I use to go to Gu youyou''s home, to see Xiaogu Li is not feasible, or, to see Xiaotang, anyway, Xiaotang is also in school, now this point should be finished, it is good to escort him home.

    Mu Lingtian thinks so and does so. He immediately drives to Xiaotang''s school. When he comes to Xiaotang''s school, Xiaotang has finished class.

    "Who are you here to meet?" When the headmaster closed the door, he found that there was a man at the door. It seems that he should have come to pick up the students, but now he has been out of school for a long time.

    "Lu qiutang." Mu Lingtian looked at the scene in front of him and guessed it.

    "He''s gone." The headmaster thought mu Lingtian was Xiaotang''s family, so there were some words denouncing him for his irresponsibility.

    "By yourself?"

    "Well." The headmaster''s words surprised mu Lingtian. No one came to pick him up today. It''s not in line with Gu youyou''s previous style. Now Yongcheng is in such a mess. If you let him go home alone, something will happen.

    Mu Lingtian Ma made a call to Gu youyou. As you can imagine, Gu youyou resolutely hung up his phone. Mu Lingtian was a little worried.

    He drove slowly on the road, trying to find Xiao Tang''s figure, but he couldn''t even see a person on the straight road.

    "Well..." came to Mu Lingtian''s ears. When mu Lingtian wanted to listen carefully again, he was still and frightening.

    At this time, mu Lingtian''s right eye jumps wildly. He is very afraid that Xiaotang''s safety has gone wrong, but now he calls Gu Youyou, and she doesn''t answer.

    Mu Lingtian had to continue to drive at this speed. In a small forest at the corner, he saw the figure of an adult, which was definitely not Xiaotang. At this time, a beam of light hit him, and his face was so familiar.

    "Europe and Africa? How could he be in this place? " Mu Lingtian didn''t see his face very clearly, but he turned to this side face... Er... It didn''t seem to be Europe and Africa.

    This person is very similar to Ou Yufei. Mu Lingtian''s heart is pulled up. It turns out that it''s Ou Yuming. How can he be here? You know, he kidnapped Gu youyou before, so mu Lingtian always has a grudge against him. Shouldn''t he stay on the island? Should he hurt Gu youyou?

    All the problems are echoing in Mu Lingtian''s mind.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 704

    Looking around, he found that Ou and Ming were the only one. Mu Lingtian stopped his car by the side of the road and put a knife on his leg in case of a fight. He didn''t have any weapons.

    However, with his strength, he should not be able to use it. Now he urgently wants to ask why he kidnapped Gu youyou at that time and for what purpose.

    He walked up to the woods, but it was summer. The trees grew very luxuriant, and crickets were singing, which made mu Lingtian''s head explode. He walked along the place where he just saw ou and Ming, but he didn''t find him.

    Hearing the rustle behind him, mu Lingtian was on guard. He stared straight ahead, trying to see clearly in the dark. The grass moved in front of him, which attracted mu Lingtian''s eyes. He thought ou and Ming were there, so he focused on walking carefully.

    At this time, a figure appeared behind mu Lingtian. He was dressed in black and had a mask on his face. It was hard for people to see his expression clearly. However, through his sharp eyes, it was clear that he had bad intentions. However, mu Lingtian, who was obsessed with that voice, did not find anyone behind him.

    Maybe it''s because after special training, plus it''s mud land, and there is almost no sound when walking. When mu Lingtian came near the place, he found that it was just a small depression. Suddenly, he had a bad feeling in his heart.

    Just as mu Lingtian wanted to turn his head, he was deeply patted on his shoulder. Mu Lingtian opened the distance between them.

    That pair of sharp eyes in this moment become pure, as if just that person is not him.

    "What are you doing here?" Ou and Ming blink his innocent eyes, pure staring at mu Lingtian.

    "I should ask you that." Mu Lingtian hasn''t recovered from the shock just now. He suddenly feels that his anti reconnaissance ability is particularly bad. Maybe it''s because he is not in the state today, but anyway, if this man wants to kill himself, he has lost at that moment.

    "Ah..." a scream awakens them from the conversation. Mu Lingtian runs along the voice, and ou and Ming follow him.

    They ran to an open place, which was almost empty, but they turned their heads. On the other side of the woods, a child about the same height as Xiaotang was struggling to resist. His hands and feet were constantly shaking, and a man nearby tried to drag him away.

    "Let him go!" Mu Lingtian roared with all his strength, and he was not sure whether the man would listen.

    Perhaps hearing someone find out his behavior, the man in black is stunned for a moment, and then speeds up his hand action. He takes out a handkerchief from his pocket. The white handkerchief is particularly conspicuous in the dark, directly hitting mu Lingtian''s heart.

    He ran like a runaway wild horse, but at that time Xiaotang had been dazed. He was lying on the man in black. Because the distance was relatively far, the man in black dragged Xiaotang into the woods.

    "What are you after him for? You wait and go Ou and Ming try to stop mu Lingtian, but mu Lingtian can''t hear him at all. Ou and Ming follow him behind him.

    Seeing the man in black drag Xiaotang into a small room, mu Lingtian takes out the phone, quickly dials the assistant''s mobile phone number, asks for more people, and sends his geographical location, because he is not sure whether there will be more people in that small house.

    But the man who was kidnapped must be Xiaotang, that''s right.

    Mu Lingtian''s pace gradually slowed down, which gave ou and Ming some breathing opportunities.

    "I said," what are you doing? I said so much, you think I am the air Ou and Ming are a little annoyed.

    "Shut up." Mu Lingtian doesn''t want to discuss with this annoying person now. He just said this sentence, suddenly he felt something was wrong. Why did he appear here?

    "What do you have to do with them?" Mu Lingtian wants to come over. The innocent man in front of him is not so pure at all. He is very good at camouflage, so that people can''t see his true feelings.

    "I don''t know. I''m just passing by!" Ou and Ming shook their heads¡° You don''t believe it? Then I''ll go in and ask for you. " Ou and Ming decided that mu Lingtian would stop him, so he walked forward with open steps. But what he didn''t expect was that mu Lingtian was not an ordinary person at all. He didn''t eat this.

    Ou and Ming walk a few steps and find that no one stops him. He turns his head and finds mu Lingtian with a funny smile on his face. He simply goes straight into the small house. Mu Lingtian is about five meters behind him and follows him.

    Ou and Ming knock on the door. It''s an iron door. If you only rely on kicking, you can''t get in. You can only open it with the key.

    But I didn''t expect that the people inside actually opened it. Mu Lingtian saw the time machine and stabbed it. Although he was not sure how many people there would be, he had to save Xiaotang. He couldn''t make Gu youyou sad.

    As soon as I got in, I was stunned. There were almost forty or fifty people. At this moment, the so-called Xiaotang, who had just been dazed, took off his disguise and turned around. He turned out to be a man of thirty or forty years old.

    Mu Lingtian''s heart sank, and it seemed that he had been trapped. He turned to look at Ou Yuming with anger in his eyes.

    Ou and Ming took off the mask slowly.

    "Ah... I thought you were very capable, but I didn''t expect you to be a wild man. How about I prepare such a good trap for you? The kid didn''t come to you, did he? After waiting for a long time, are you tired? Do you still want to catch up with you? Ha ha... A fool who has been dazzled by love. " Ou Yuming said that there was more water in his eyes. The first half seemed to be talking about Mu Lingtian, and the second half seemed to be self elaboration.

    "Where is Xiaotang?" Mu Lingtian didn''t want to listen to ou and Ming''s nonsense.

    "It must not be here." Ou and Ming are sitting on the chair prepared for him by his subordinates, looking like they are standing high.

    "The murder of Gu youyou and the kidnapping of Xiao Tang are all your masterpieces." Mu Lingtian now can only delay as much as possible, so that his people can come.

    "So to speak, do you know how much effort I have expended for today? One by one, in order to capture you here, don''t you wonder how I know your itinerary? "

    "I advise you to put Xiaotang away immediately, otherwise..." Mu Lingtian''s eyes have no luster, his dark pupils are infinitely enlarged, and his body is full of fierce breath.

    "What can you do? Worry about yourself first! Tie him up for me. "

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 705

    Mu Lingtian looked around and found that there were too many people. It was very difficult to defeat these people with his own strength, but for his character, he must have to try.

    As soon as the two men came forward, they had not touched mu Lingtian''s arm, so they were beaten by mu Lingtian with a left hook and a right hook.

    This makes ou and Ming very angry. He thinks mu Lingtian will not resist when he sees so many people, but he didn''t expect that his character is so strong.

    "Want to fight? Together Ou Yuming''s voice turns from provocation to fury. He doesn''t like others to invade him. It happens that mu Lingtian has violated his bottom line.

    These circumstances, mu Lingtian had expected, he did not retreat, but made a state of readiness, although it is easy to see the results, but he is not a obedient person.

    Ou and Ming are sitting on the chair, watching all this coldly. He has been preparing this plan for a long time, but he has never had a suitable opportunity. He must hold this one!

    Mu Lingtian has a certain Kung Fu foundation, but he still can''t stand a lot of people. The sea of people tactics are really tough. After nearly half an hour''s fighting, mu Lingtian''s body is already bloodstained. Of course, ou and Ming''s people don''t get any benefits. Except for a few tall people who are still standing there, those weak people have already been turned over to the ground and can''t get up.

    In the end, the arrogant mu Lingtian ended up in failure. He never thought he would be so down. It''s really bad to be ambushed. On the one hand, he scolded himself for not being careful, on the other hand, he was thinking about Xiaotang''s safety.

    When he was distracted, he felt a fierce pain in the back of his head and fainted in the dark.

    "Leave him here and let''s go." Ou and Ming stood up from their seats, patting the dust on their bodies, as if they scoffed at all this.

    "Just let him be here?" His subordinates didn''t understand his boss''s behavior, so they took a lot of trouble to bring people here and knocked him unconscious?

    "Tied to a post." Ou and Ming said it quietly, as if he was not the one who directed it. Maybe he was used to seeing these big waves, and he was not afraid of anything when he was cruel.

    "Good." Ou Yuming''s eyes don''t allow anyone to question his behavior again. His subordinates look at him very much, so they don''t care about it any more. The boss has his own arrangements. He is only responsible for doing things.

    He prepared a nylon rope with a diameter of two centimeters to lift mu Lingtian, who was dizzy on the ground, and tied him to the post in a variety of ways. He was afraid that he would run away.

    When he did this series of behaviors, ou and Ming had already walked out the door.

    At this moment, an Jing has brought people to the place where mu Lingtian sent the message to him. It''s just that it''s overgrown with weeds, there are many tall trees, and it''s summer. There are a lot of mosquitoes, quarrels and crickets. It''s a headache.

    "Look carefully for me. If there is a problem with the boss, I will ask you!" In an Jing''s tone, she has never been worried. This is mu Lingtian''s first time to get lost. There must be a conspiracy. Otherwise, the boss would not give him a seat at such a late time. The car is obviously parked on the side of the road, but the man is gone.

    "Not here."

    "Not here, either."

    ¡­

    One after another, people came back, and mu Lingtian was not found on the broad road or in the lane that was about to turn. In this way, Anjing had to doubt whether mu Lingtian was kidnapped or not. Normally, the possibility was very low, but if Mu Lingtian was the only person on the bus and there were 50 or 60 people on the other side, it would be a lot of bad luck.

    An Jing opens the door in a hurry and finds that the car is very clean and tidy. It doesn''t look like there are signs of fighting. Even the car keys are still on the car. It should be a very urgent matter. Mu Lingtian doesn''t have time to lock the car. The more he thinks about it, an Jing''s heart beats faster and faster.

    "Pay attention to safety, carefully go to the woods next to search, be sure to find Mr. Mu!" An Jing seems to be said by his opponent''s servants, and he seems to cheer himself up. He must find mu Lingtian.

    So an Jing and his party went into the woods.

    Ou and Ming have already evacuated from the other direction tomorrow morning. Even if Mu Lingtian asks someone to help him, they will not find this place for a while. Ou and Ming sit on the leather chair, cross their legs, and look at the scenery from the window, with a mysterious radian on their faces.

    An Jing is looking for mu Lingtian crazily. He takes out his mobile phone to dial the boss''s phone, which shows that no one is connected. An Jing seems to understand what kind of treatment mu Lingtian is suffering now. It''s abnormal!

    An Jingchong is at the front of the crowd. He is afraid to speak. He is afraid to frighten the snake, which will threaten mu Lingtian''s life. So he closes his lips tightly and searches in the dark with his eyes wide open. He denies the thoughts in his mind again and again

    When mu Lingtian slowly wakes up, he feels that his hands and feet are very sore. He wants to raise his hands to have a rest, but he finds that he can''t lift them. He slowly opens his eyes and finds that there is only a faint yellow light in the whole room. Mu Lingtian is physically and mentally tired after a day, and he has a fight with so many people, so his body can''t bear it.

    He felt that his eyelids were heavy, but he was trying to keep his sense alive. He soon recovered

    He suddenly remembered that he had a self-defense knife in his pocket. When a group of people from Ou and Ming attacked him, he knew that he would be like this. He simply didn''t take out the knife and wanted to save it for the last emergency. Now it''s in good use.

    First, he adjusted the position of his hand to make the gap larger. He felt his other hand into his pocket and took out the knife. At this time, his hand was bruised by nylon rope, but he didn''t know the pain like an iron man.

    He has only one idea now, that is to go out and rescue Xiaotang. He is afraid that Ou and Ming will torture Xiaotang by the same means.

    He struggled to open the knife with both hands, and his whole body was twisted out of shape. He had to see where the blade pointed, and then cut the rope, otherwise he would be in danger of cutting himself.

    In the dog days, mu Lingtian''s body is not only bruised, but also bitten by various mosquitoes, blood and sweat mixed together, making him look embarrassed.

    It''s just that he''s not in the mood to take care of this now. He just repeats an action and keeps cutting the rope with a knife. It''s really difficult to cut such a thick nylon rope. Besides, mu Lingtian''s hand has a limited range of activities. Every time he moves, his wrist will be burning with pain.

    He closed his lips and looked forward firmly.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 706

    In fact, Europe and Ming did not take everyone away. Instead, he chose to leave an eye liner and let him hide behind the small open space behind the room. If he had news of the sky, he would immediately control him. In fact, the purpose of Europe and Ming was not here. He knew that a man could not beat Mu Lingtian, but he had to leave a bureau for mu Ling Tian.

    Ou and Ming asked most of the people to leave this place and go to the base camp. However, he himself went to another small house, which was much smaller and darker than the one who tied mu Lingtian. There were two guards in that place. Seeing that Ou and Ming were coming, he quickly came to say hello.

    "President ou." Two people respectfully address way.

    "Well, you two, one of you pretends to go shopping and don''t come back. The other pretends to be strict. The little thing will not give up and will try every means to escape. If he wants to escape, let him go. Don''t be too obvious. He still has to do enough drama. Do you understand?"

    Ou and Ming said to them word by word, with haze in their eyes. Although the two guards sound cloudy and don''t know anything about chaos, they only know one thing, that is, if the little guy inside wants to escape, they should stop him symbolically and let him leave.

    "I understand." Two people say with one voice.

    Ou and Ming finished the task, then turned and left. Except mu Lingtian, no one in the Bureau could see him.

    This is exactly the same as ou and Ming that Gu youyou saw before. The so-called innocence and purity are just disguised by the devil. Ghosts are not terrible in this world. What is terrible is people''s heart.

    An Jing and his party are very efficient. They search the whole grove in the shortest time. Walking forward, it''s an open space. An Jing asks everyone to hide in the grove first. He goes alone, and let the big army move forward without danger.

    Under an Jing''s investigation, he found that there was no danger, and the party moved forward in a mighty way.

    After only a few hundred meters, Anjing saw an open space again. On this open space, there stood a factory. His intuition told him that mu Lingtian was in it.

    An Jing looks around and finds that there is only one person guarding, but he doesn''t know how many people are in the room. At the moment, he is trying his best to save mu Lingtian.

    But hear the iron door, bang, the guard immediately stood up, all the way to the door.

    Directly, mu Lingtian came out of the door wobbly, and his hands and body were all bloodstains, which made an Jing open his mouth unconsciously. He controlled himself with one hand, so that he didn''t make any noise. His eyes seemed to protrude, and he didn''t dare believe it was mu Lingtian.

    No matter how many people are in front of him, he must guard the safety of his boss. As soon as an Jing stood up, he saw that the guard was knocked down by mu Lingtian. Although mu Lingtian''s body was wobbly, it didn''t affect his speed and accuracy at all.

    When the guard was knocked unconscious, he turned his body over and inserted a knife into his throat. It went straight to the main artery, and the blood gushed out like a pillar.

    "Boss, are you ok? Let''s go to the hospital first. " An Jing holds mu Lingtian in two hands and holds him up. Mu Lingtian sees that an Jing is coming. He seems to be relieved and his body softens.

    Mu Lingtian''s lips are pale and his hands are bloodstained, which makes an Jing cry. He doesn''t know what the boss has experienced. What he can do now is to take him to a doctor.

    "Take him out, take him to the hospital!" An Jing roared out this sentence in a hoarse voice, like an angry lion.

    "Hold on, boss, you can''t do anything!" An Jing pacifies mu Lingtian, and at the same time pacifies himself.

    At this time, the people around them carry mu Lingtian away in an orderly way. They have to carry mu Lingtian to the car as soon as possible to fight for better time for treatment.

    At the same time, in different places.

    Xiaotang woke up. He tried to recall what he had just experienced, but his face was unexpectedly familiar. Although he only had one eye, it was this eye that he could never forget in his life.

    How could it be him

    "Are you awake?" Notice that Xiaotang wakes up, and a relatively thin guard comes over and hands Xiaotang a glass of water.

    "Drink it."

    Xiaotang stares at the glass of water tightly with his eyes and doesn''t take it, even though he is very thirsty now.

    "No poison." With that, the guard took a drink and went to show Xiaotang, in order to prove that what he said was true.

    Now Xiaotang was relieved to drink up the glass of water.

    The guard, with his back to Xiaotang, picked up a book and looked at it idly.

    "You say how you offended him, a child, I can''t do anything for you, but I can''t help it. I work under my hands..." the guard''s words were bitter, like for Xiaotang, and like his true feelings.

    But Xiaotang didn''t listen to the guard carefully. He looked around the house and found that there was only a folding table that could move, so he had a plan in mind.

    He was chatting with the guard without saying a word, but his body was slowly moving towards the table. How could the guard not see his little movements? However, due to the command of Ou and Ming, he pretended not to see.

    Then the next second, Xiaotang raised the table and smashed at the guard.

    Xiaotang looks at the guard lying on the ground. His hands are shaking. He stays in the same place and is at a loss. He is really worried about his life, but there is no way. He has to escape now.

    "I''m sorry!" Xiaotang''s voice with a little cry, he is just a teenager, bearing the pressure he should not bear.

    Xiaotangfeng ran out. Now he just wanted to leave this place, but there were all trees outside. He could only look at one direction and run forward regardless of his own direction. No matter whether the direction was right or wrong, as long as he could leave this place.

    Xiaotang''s ears are full of the wind, nervous and running too fast makes his heart beat twice as much as ordinary people, he breathes the air, sees a little light in the distance, and he speeds up his speed.

    When he was about to reach the roadside, he subconsciously looked at the side and saw a familiar face - Anjing!

    How could it be him?

    Xiao Tang''s heart clattered, he unconsciously stepped back a few steps, covered his mouth with his hand, tried not to let himself make a sound, tears flowing along his cheek

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 707

    The process of running out of that place flashed in Xiaotang''s mind. He finally waited for such a proper opportunity. He must try his best to escape from this place.

    He had never been to this place, and now he didn''t know where he could hide. He quickly looked around and noticed that there was a big tree behind him.

    He ran to the back of the big tree which was very thick and hid. He looked out and looked back and forth. He was lucky to know if he had just lost his sight. The man who came was not Anjing at all.

    Probe a look, this bottom completely dead, the person is mu Lingtian''s assistant an Jing, right, panic expression appears on his face, fiercely put his head back, hide behind the tree, shaking body.

    In the heart is remorse: his luck how so bad, just came out with them, he must hide, don''t be found by them.

    Fortunately, they didn''t go to Xiaotang''s side. Instead, they went in another direction. Xiaotang was relieved and ran out three times in one step.

    His heart rate is now estimated to be twice that of a normal person.

    Ran to the road, just came a small Tang home need bus, fly also like ran up, flustered eyes like a frightened rabbit general.

    Even sitting on the bus, he did not dare to relax, because the bad guys can not write two words on his face, they will act better than the good guys, he has grown up, he must learn to protect himself.

    Xiaotang hugs his schoolbag tightly and shrinks himself into a ball. He secretly makes a decision: in the future, he must put a knife in his schoolbag. The purpose of this knife is to threaten the bad guys and protect himself.

    Xiaotang''s frightened appearance makes people want to hold her.

    At this time, Gu youyou is already in a hurry at home. Generally speaking, Xiaotang is already at home at this time, but he hasn''t come back today. Just now, she called the school teacher, and the teacher said that she had been picked up, but why hasn''t she come back yet?

    She was worried that something would happen to Xiaotang, but she didn''t know where to look. She is also ready to turn to the police for help, but it takes 24 hours to file a case. Now Yongcheng is so complicated, she

    Little Gu Li feels the worry from Gu youyou and plays with his toys. Ah Shu has been busy in the kitchen, just to prepare a good dinner for them. He has no idea what Gu youyou is worried about.

    Under Gu youyou''s worry, the door of the apartment is opened. The creaking sound from the door makes Gu youyou rush to open the door.

    Xiaotang just wants to knock on the door. He is startled by the sudden opening of the door. He looks at Gu you with a worried face in front of him.

    Gu youyou sees Xiaotang''s tears flow uncontrollably. He hugs Xiaotang. Xiaotang''s whole life is still in a state of surprise.

    "Sister Youyou, what''s the matter?" He didn''t expect that he would see such a sister youyou with a sudden pain in her heart. How could he forget it? Besides, she would be worried about being delayed for such a long time on the road. When he was on the bus, he called her and said it.

    "Come in and say." Gu youyou let go of Xiaotang, took his hand and went into the room. He let the schoolbag on his shoulder take off and put it aside. "Why did you come back so late today? Is something wrong? "

    Xiaotang frowns when he hears Gu youyou''s question. In fact, on the way back, he thinks whether he wants to tell the truth if elder sister youyou asks about it. But he thinks all the way, but he can''t think of the best solution.

    Xiaotang is entangled once again. On his young face, his brows are wrinkled like a little adult. Gu youYou can see Xiaotang''s expression that something must have happened to Xiaotang when he came home late today.

    "Tell sister youyou what''s going on, and don''t let her worry, OK?" Gu youyou squatted down and put his hands on Xiaotang''s shoulders, because it was a period of time when he used his hands, and his strength was a little heavier.

    Xiaotang feels the pain coming from his shoulder and slowly raises his head. He must tell the truth about this matter and let youYou know the real face of the man.

    "When I came back from school, I was walking on the way to the bus stop. Suddenly, I was covered with my mouth. When I struggled, I saw the man who covered my mouth, he..."

    Xiao Tang stops talking here. His firmness starts to waver in Gu youyou''s concerned eyes. He can''t bear to make youyou sad. But if he doesn''t tell the truth, will youyou and Gu Li be cheated by that man all the time?

    "Who is he?" Gu youyou hears that Xiaotang suddenly doesn''t speak, and his heart suddenly misses two beats. Since Xiaotang hesitates here, he must have some scruples, so this person may have something to do with himself.

    Gu youyou looks at Xiaotang with firm eyes and nods heavily to Xiaotang.

    Xiao Tang took a look in the direction of Xiao Gu Li, turned his eyes back, leaned slightly, and came to Gu you''s ear, "it''s Mr. mu." After that, he went back to his position just now, with Gu you''s look in his eyes all the time¡° Later, when I woke up, there was only one person in the room looking at me. I knocked out the person I left and ran out secretly. "

    Sure enough, when Gu youyou heard Xiaotang''s words, she stayed for two seconds. She could think of anyone, but she never thought it would be him. She was a little incredulous.

    Although mu Lingtian is quite good at doing things, he should not start with Xiaotang. After all, he has defended Xiaotang before, and suddenly starts with Xiaotang. She can''t think of any reason why Xiaotang can''t tell lies, which makes Gu youyou entangled.

    "You''re not hurt, are you? Show me where you hurt?" Gu youYou can''t think about it. He pulls Xiaotang in front of him and looks over and over to see if he is injured.

    "Sister Youyou, I''m ok. I just ran too fast when I came out and rubbed a few pieces of skin." Xiaotang grabs Gu youyou''s hand and tells her not to worry.

    "Go back to your room and I''ll take care of it for you." Gu youyou stood up. Because he was standing too hard, a sense of vertigo attacked Gu youyou. After shaking twice, he stood firm and took Xiaotang to his bedroom.

    Their figures disappeared in the hall. They didn''t notice that Gu Li, who was playing with toys behind them, had stopped his hand when they were talking just now.

    Although Xiaotang said it in Gu youyou''s ear, he couldn''t bear to listen to it. The words clearly floated to Gu''s ear.

    The whole person in Xiaogu is stiff. Although he said that he had done so much to his mother yesterday, he was very angry, but Xiaogu didn''t believe that mu Lingtian would do such a thing to Uncle Xiaotang.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 708

    Small Gu from the brain sea flash, from he came to Yongcheng, mu Lingtian to his all kinds of good, he how also can''t remember that will accompany him to play with Uncle Mu and kidnap uncle Xiaotang people together.

    Xiaoguli still didn''t believe that mu Lingtian would do such a thing. He looked up at Uncle Xiaotang''s bedroom, subconsciously bit his lip, threw all his toys aside, and quickly came down from the sofa and ran to his bedroom.

    Barefoot ran to his bedroom, gently closed the door, before closing also specially looked outside to see if there is anyone, climbed to the bed, picked up Gu youyou before giving him a small phone.

    When Gu Li played with mu Lingtian, he left mu Lingtian''s contact information. He said that if Gu Li was bored, he could call him. No matter what he was doing, he would connect with Gu Li at the first time.

    Small Gu from dial in the past, put the small phone tightly in his ear, he must ask mu Lingtian whether things are like this.

    Uncle Xiaotang is the person he trusts most, and mu Lingtian is the best friend he has made since he came to Yongcheng, and he has always regarded him as a backup candidate for his father.

    The cold beep sound for a long time, the phone has never been answered, Xiaogu from the heart and dial a few, but no one answered, Xiaogu from the whole person are frozen.

    Like a doll who has lost his soul, a pair of big watery eyes are full of tears. It took a long time for them to turn around and overflow from their eyes.

    Xiao Gu Li wiped the tears from his face. He didn''t believe it. He still didn''t believe that mu Lingtian would do such a thing.

    He jumped down from the bed and ran to Xiaotang''s room barefoot.

    Xiaotang has already taken care of the wound at this time, and is writing his homework at his desk. Gu youyou takes care of Xiaotang''s affairs and goes downstairs to help a Shu.

    The door of Xiaotang''s room was concealed. Xiaogu Li pushed the door open a crack. His little body flashed in through the crack and closed the door heavily.

    Xiaotang, who is seriously doing his homework, is startled by this kind of xiaoguli. He throws his pens on the table. Seeing xiaoguli''s super serious look, he stands up from his chair and comes to xiaoguli.

    "Xiao Gu Li, what''s the matter? Do you want uncle Xiaotang to play with you? Wait for uncle Xiaotang for a while. Uncle Xiaotang will finish his homework first. " Xiaotang squats down. He has a lot of homework today and will hand it in tomorrow. He tries to explain to xiaoguli, hoping xiaoguli won''t be angry.

    "Uncle Xiaotang, tell me the truth. Is it uncle Mu who arrested you?" Xiaoguli''s hands on both sides, tightly clenched into fists, a pair of big eyes staring at Xiaotang, quiet eyes flashing hope, xiaonaiyin is very serious.

    Xiaotang doesn''t know how to answer the question of xiaoguli. They all know the relationship between xiaoguli and mu Lingtian, so when he talks to Gu youyou about it, he will come to Gu youyou''s ear and say the name of this person.

    But Xiaotang didn''t expect that he had tried very hard to lower his voice, but he was still heard by Xiaogu Li. Xiaotang didn''t know what to do now.

    "Xiao Gu Li, don''t worry. Listen to me, I don''t know why he took me away like this, but I can be sure that the man I saw was him, and I met his assistant on the way back."

    Xiaotang holds xiaoguli''s hands tightly. He doesn''t want xiaoguli to be hurt because of this. When he holds xiaoguli''s hands, he finds that xiaoguli''s hands are very cold now. He puts his hands in his hands.

    This directly knocked down Xiaogu Li''s heart with a trace of hope. The whole person seemed to be frozen. How he hoped that the words he had just heard were false.

    Xiaotang''s words have been lingering in xiaoguli''s mind. Step by step, he left Xiaotang''s room and went back to his room.

    Xiaogu turns around and Xiaotang notices that Xiaotang doesn''t have shoes on his feet. No wonder his hands are so cold!

    Xiaotang strode to Xiaogu and picked him up. "How can I not wear shoes? I will get sick. Tell me where you are going, and I will hold you."

    Xiaoguli didn''t listen to him at all. He struggled to come out of Xiaotang''s arms and continued to walk with his small steps step by step.

    Xiaotang is very worried about what little Gu Li will do to hurt himself. He doesn''t dare to neglect, and follows Gu Li''s steps.

    Xiao Gu Li was walking in the hall when he was suddenly hurt by something. He didn''t wear shoes. The pain made his mind come back to reality. He looked down and found that what hurt his feet was his own toy, which mu Lingtian gave him.

    This toy stung Gu Li''s eyes and made him crazy. He picked out a small pile of toys from his pile of toys and held the toy in his arms.

    Gu Li''s expression is not in line with his mature age. He hesitated beside a big box for a long time. Because he didn''t hold it in his hand, he quickened a few steps, went to his room and threw the toy on his bed. He immediately ran out, dumped the toy in the big box he had just seen on the ground, and pulled the big box into the room. Xiaotang was very confused. He didn''t know what xiaoguli was doing now.

    Frowning, to keep up with the pace of small Gu from, standing at the door to see small Gu from the next action.

    I saw Xiaogu Li throw all the toys he just held into the box, and look for them in the pile of boxes in his bedroom. From time to time, he took out a few toys and threw them into the box.

    After Xiao Gu Li turned over the pile of toys several times, he came back to the box, carefully covered the box, picked up a roll of adhesive tape from the nearby table, wrapped it for several times, and finally walked out with a heavy step holding the box.

    He wants to seal up the memory mu Lingtian gave him!

    Xiaotang sees that xiaoguli is so hard, so he wants to take the box from xiaoguli. But xiaoguli firmly refuses Xiaotang''s action and walks to the door with the box in his arms.

    Xiaotang followed him, holding out his hand to protect Xiaogu from falling. Xiao Gu Li went to the cloakroom and put the box in the innermost corner. Without looking at it, he turned and left.

    Xiaotang stands at the door of the cloakroom and stares at the box for a long time before he looks back. Xiaogu Li''s actions hurt Xiaotang''s heart.

    He especially regrets that he told youyou the truth before, otherwise he would not let Xiaogu Li hear it, and Xiaogu Li would not be like this.

    Once that lovely baby is about to disappear? It''s all about yourself.

    Xiaotang was very remorseful and bowed his head and went back step by step.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 709

    Gu youyou helps a Shu in the kitchen. When a Shu sees her coming and puts the dishes she wants to wash in front of Gu Youyou, she asks her to wash them. But a Shu has cut all the other dishes, but Gu youyou still doesn''t give her the basket of dishes. A Shu looks back at Gu Youyou, and the whole person is stunned.

    The vegetables a Shu wanted Gu youyou to choose after washing, but in the basket in front of Gu Youyou, there was only Cai Bang left, and all the leaves were outside the basket. A Shu looked at her like this, and she continued her action just now.

    Wash a few dishes with water, choose a few times, then throw the leaves outside and the rest in the basket. Ah Shu can''t see it, so he pushes Gu youyou aside. "You go there and have a rest. I''ll wash these dishes and let you wash them like this. You won''t eat tonight."

    The last two words were whispered by a Shu. She was afraid that Gu youyou was angry. She thought that she was too tired and didn''t think much about it. She asked Gu youyou to have a rest.

    Gu youyou was pushed aside by ah Shu. Then she came back to herself and realized what she had done just now. Looking at the basket of vegetables, she felt very embarrassed. Although she was helping, she was still in a state of being out of her wits. She didn''t give any help to ah Shu and dragged her back.

    "What''s the matter with you today? Why do you feel so lost? " Ah Shu looked back at Gu you and asked his doubts.

    Gu youyou hears a tree''s words, but she is still silent. She doesn''t know whether to tell a tree about it or not. She is very tangled in her heart. She thinks neither of them will cheat her, but that''s the truth.

    Ah Shu came to Gu youyou with the washed vegetables and sat down. He touched Gu youyou with his elbow. "What''s the matter? Tell me, maybe I can help you

    Gu youyou raised his head, looked at Ashu''s concerned eyes, and said, "it''s not me. You''ve been busy in the kitchen. You should not have noticed that Xiaotang came back very late today. I asked him what he was doing after he came back. He said..."

    Gu youyou told Ashu about it in detail. Ashu''s expression gradually cooled down with Gu youyou''s words. When Gu youyou''s words fell down, Ashu could not control his anger.

    "Why did he do that? Does he think it''s not deep enough to hurt you? And treat the people you care about most in this way! " A Shu stands up directly from the stool and roars out with her loud voice.

    As soon as Ashu stands up, Gu youyou reaches out to stop her. But Ashu''s strength is too strong, and Gu youyou doesn''t stop her. In fact, Gu youyou is afraid that Ashu''s voice is too loud. When Xiaogu Li and Xiaotang hear it, they will feel uncomfortable.

    "Don''t be so excited, you listen to me finish speaking first..." Gu youyou stood up, grabbed ah Shu and forced her to sit down. But before she finished speaking, ah Shu Teng stood up and almost hit Gu youyou''s nose.

    "What else to say? That''s the truth, isn''t it? Since he dares to do so, he should think about the consequences of this matter. I thought he was a good man before, but now, hum, bullshit

    The anger in a Shu''s heart is hard to express. She is so angry that she turns around in the kitchen. Her steps are very heavy, as if there is an invisible fire spreading behind her.

    Gu youyou is very helpless, but she still wants to tell ah Shu what she thinks in her heart. She goes to ah Shu again and says, "don''t talk. You listen to me and say it first. Don''t be angry, or I won''t talk to you."

    "You say it first." Ah Shu can''t stand Gu you and her coquetry. She is defeated by Gu you.

    "I always feel that this matter is not so simple. Before, he was very good to Xiaotang and xiaoguli. Except for the nerves he gave me yesterday, which made me feel very angry, there was really nothing wrong. But Xiaotang said that he really saw mu Lingtian, and I don''t know what the situation is."

    "Xiaotang certainly won''t cheat me. I know that mu Lingtian has never cheated me. It''s not impossible for him to cheat me, but I can''t think of any other reason. Ah Shu, what should we do? I''m so tangled. " Gu youyou''s tangled words are nothing to ah Shu.

    "If you want me to say that you don''t have to worry about it at all, you don''t know Xiaotang''s character. He can''t cheat you. Since he saw it, he must have seen it. That person must be mu Lingtian. So it''s his fault." A Shu waved to Gu youyou. In her opinion, there was no room for negotiation. She picked up the dish in front of her.

    Gu youyou listened to a Shu''s words and did not untie the knot in his heart. Instead, he sank deeper and deeper, frowning tightly. A Shu looked at her and sighed.

    Gu youyou stood up fiercely, pushed away the chair and was about to go out. He startled ah Shu, who was choosing vegetables by the side. "Little Youyou, where are you going?"

    "I''ll go to him and ask him face to face. I want to know the reason for doing so. If it''s really just for revenge, I''ll let him handle it, but I can''t move two children." Gu youyou didn''t look back. He walked forward and answered a Shu''s question.

    When Ashu comes out, Gu youyou''s car has disappeared in her sight. Xiaotang hears the voice coming from them and goes out to ask.

    "Sister a Shu, what''s the matter?" Xiaotang stands on the side of the stairs. He vaguely sees a scene of a car driving out. He is very curious about who else will go out at this time.

    "It''s OK. You can do your homework first. Dinner will be ready soon. OK, I''ll tell you to come down and eat." The sudden appearance of Xiaotang''s voice scared Ashu. She didn''t hide her emotion well. Xiaotang is a very sensitive child. She doesn''t want Xiaotang to have a knot in her heart.

    "Good." Xiaotang obediently went back to his room, but his mind still flashed the scene just now. Something must have happened. He didn''t see sister youyou just now, so the car should be driven by sister youyou. On such a dark day, is there something urgent that sister youYou can''t deal with tomorrow, or is it urgent to solve it immediately?

    It has to be said that Xiaotang''s thinking is very clear. Although it''s just his guess, it''s not different from the fact.

    Gu youyou raised her speed to 80 mph and drove all the way to Mu Lingtian company. On the way, she could not count how many sirens she heard, and how many other drivers were swearing, but it couldn''t get into her ears.

    She must know the truth!

    When she arrived at mu Lingtian company, there were still people on the night shift in the company. Gu youyou didn''t care about her image and rushed in.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 710

    The security guard at the door saw that it was Gu Youyou, but he didn''t stop her. He let her in directly. When Gu youyou ran to the door of Mu Lingtian''s office, he was shocked by the scene.

    The lights on this floor are not on, and even the door is closed, so mu Lingtian is not in the company. Gu youyou takes out his mobile phone from his pocket to call mu Lingtian, but the other party has been in a state of no answer.

    This makes Gu youyou''s heart more and more flustered. The heart that believes that it''s not mu Lingtian''s work also begins to retreat slowly. Since the company has nothing to do, he should be next to the mobile phone, but why hasn''t anyone answered?

    Is it because he really has something urgent, or is it because he feels sorry for himself and has no face to answer his phone? Gu youyou is now particularly suspicious of Mu Lingtian''s motives.

    Gu youyou hangs up with mu Lintian and calls an Jing instead. Where is mu Lingtian? An Jing must know, and an Jing is not in the company. Maybe they are together.

    But after dialing the phone, it''s still a cold machine girl voice. After waiting for a long time, no one answered until the end of the call. Gu youyou''s heart is completely cold now.

    According to the truth, a quiet mobile phone should always be dialable. With an Jing''s identity and character, this situation is absolutely impossible. An idea was born in Gu youyou''s mind.

    It''s mu Lingtian who tied Xiaotang away, and they will be embarrassed when they see them, so they simply don''t accept any news from me!

    Just as a staff member came up and put a document on Anjing''s desk, Gu youyou quickly went up to stop him and asked about Mu Lingtian and Anjing, "do you know where you mu and Anjing assistants are?"

    Gu youyou''s eyes are shining. The staff member also wants to tell her where mu Lingtian is, but he really doesn''t know. He shakes his head at Gu youyou and walks away.

    Gu youyou looked at the back of the staff member who left. He leaned against the wall weakly. His eyes, which were still shining just now, were already dim. He took a few steps back and was about to turn down the stairs. He looked back again.

    She stomped on the door of Mu Lingtian''s office. The effect of force is mutual. How much force she used to stomp on the door, the door will give her feedback of how much pain is on her feet, but the pain on her feet can''t be compared with the pain in her heart.

    When she refused mu Lingtian before, she closed her heart, but now it''s not just closed. She has gouged mu Lingtian out of her heart completely, as if this kind of pain can make her remember the injury Xiaotang suffered.

    Gu youyou secretly made a decision in her heart: she will not give up this matter! People who are familiar with her know that she is very protective. As long as she cares, no one can touch her, but now mu Lingtian just touches her bottom line.

    Xiaoguli and Xiaotang are the most important two people in Gu youyou''s life. She doesn''t allow anyone to hurt these two children. Since mu Lingtian dares to do so, she should bear the anger she should have.

    Gu youyou angrily goes down the stairs and returns to his car. Along the way, the people on the night shift of Mu Lingtian company say hello to her, but she doesn''t care. All she has in her mind is the sentence "Xiao Tang is what mu Lingtian did.".

    Gu youyou turns his car back and drives in the direction of going home. Yongcheng''s night is the most beautiful. It''s shining everywhere, reflecting the city''s glitter. All the way, the cars are full of water and horses, and the lights of various colors come and go. It''s a beautiful and warm scene.

    Gu youyou looks at the scenery outside the window, but he doesn''t feel excited at all.

    In the hospital.

    Mu Lingtian was covered with blood. At the moment when he entered the hospital, the whole hospital was fried. Everyone knew mu Lingtian''s identity, but it was unbelievable that he became like this. If an Jing didn''t follow him, they couldn''t believe that the man lying on the stretcher was mu Lingtian.

    All the patients gave Mu Ling a passage. When they first entered the hospital, a little nurse went to inform the doctor. At this time, the doctor had come and pulled the stretcher car to the rescue room.

    An Jing and others are waiting at the door. The waiting process is always long. He doesn''t know how long he has been waiting. The closed door hasn''t been opened. Only doctors and nurses are walking back and forth in a hurry.

    It was getting dark. When he heard that a nearby family member called his family, he remembered that he had not reported his safety to his family. For the first time, he had not gone back so late, and he had not told them. I don''t know what they were in a hurry.

    An Jing looks for her mobile phone all over her body, but she hasn''t found it for a long time. She gives a wry smile. It seems that she lost her mobile phone in that place. It''s really bad luck for her to even drink cold water.

    After looking at the door of the emergency room, an Jingchao walks to the nurse station and wants to borrow the nurse''s mobile phone to report safety to his family. Otherwise, if he calls the nurse station, they may be more worried and think they are injured.

    During the time when he called, the light in the emergency room finally went out, and the door was finally opened. Mu Lingtian was pushed out by the nurses. When Anjing saw the car pushing mu Lingtian out, she didn''t have time to say goodbye to his family, so she hung up the phone and rushed back to the nurses.

    An Jing anxiously looks at mu Lingtian on the hospital bed. During the period of Mu Lingtian''s coma, an Jing has been regretting. If he had gone earlier, maybe the boss would not have become what he is now.

    Mu Lingtian has been in a coma for three days, but the company''s affairs still have to be dealt with. An Jing can only deal with the company''s affairs for mu Lingtian first. He has to rush between the company and the ward every day. He hasn''t been home for several days.

    Three days later, mu Lingtian wakes up. When an Jing sees mu Lingtian wake up, she is as excited as a child. She calls a doctor to check mu Lingtian''s health.

    After mu Lingtian opened his eyes, the first question was, "where is Xiaotang?" After hearing this, an Jing feels sour. Just as the doctor comes in, an Jing goes to meet the doctor.

    He pretended not to hear him and only talked to the doctor. When he came back to the company a few days ago, he had heard people from the company talk about Gu youyou''s going to the company. He felt that the boss was in poor health and was not suitable to know such things.

    He didn''t want to hide from mu Lingtian, just wanted to wait for mu Lingtian''s health to be better before telling him.

    Mu Lingtian can guess his idea from an Jing''s performance, struggling to get up. He wants to know what happened during his coma.

    Seeing that he was about to get up, an Jing quickly pressed him down, "boss, you are just a little better now. Take good care of yourself first, and wait for something to happen."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 711

    Mu Lingtian doesn''t pay attention to his assistant''s advice. He just wanted to pick up Xiaotang. This matter happened to be met by him. He must ensure Xiaotang''s safety.

    In fact, mu Lingtian knows there will be a conspiracy in his heart, because he pursues the so-called Xiaotang, which is not the real Xiaotang. Now he doubts where the real Xiaotang is, so he has to go to Gu youyou''s apartment to have a look. One is to see Xiaotang''s safety, and the other is to let go of his worries.

    "Your body..." assistant''s words haven''t finished, was mu Lingtian forcibly interrupted.

    "I know all about it."

    Mu Lingtian lowered his head, and the fresh look in his eyes disappeared in an instant. Looking at the wound on his wrist, the bloodstain oozed out of gauze and the pain in his heart. Now it''s June day, and it''s easy to get inflamed, so he didn''t wear too many clothes to cover it.

    "Send me!" Mu Lingtian said directly.

    The assistant couldn''t help but send him to Gu youyou''s apartment.

    A black Maybach is driving on the road at snail speed.

    "Speed up!" Mu Lingtian''s voice is very low. Of course, he understands an Jing''s mind, but now he is more eager to see her

    An Jing sighed gently and stepped on the accelerator slowly. After a while, the car arrived at the downstairs of the apartment. An Jing was waiting for him just in case.

    Mu Lingtian is now trying to find Gu youyou. He doesn''t even know that Gu youyou''s apartment has already banned him.

    "Dong Dong..." the knock on the door is much less powerful than before.

    Ah Li looked from the cat''s eye and found that it was mu Lingtian. He was confused and didn''t know whether to open the door.

    "What''s the matter, Ali?" Gu youyou discovered the abnormality of Ali.

    "It''s Mr. mu." Ali stammered that he knew not to mention his name at this juncture.

    "Let him in. I have something to ask him." Gu you''s face is serious, and there is still some temperature in her eyes. She wants to see mu Lingtian''s reaction.

    Xiaotang, who is upstairs, hears what ah Li said and closes the door with a bang. Now he has a deep shadow on mu Lingtian. He can''t imagine that the man who is so gentle to Xiao Gu Li is the one who wants to kill himself.

    Xiaotang is lying on the bed, and his face goes through his mind again and again. He can''t read it wrong. It''s really mu Lingtian.

    He is very brave to recall the past, like the heart of the wound opened and healing, healing and tearing.

    Mu Lingtian walks into the apartment and looks around. He finds that there are only two people, Ali and Gu youyou.

    "What about Xiaotang? Is he at home Mu Lingtian''s first question is to confirm whether Xiaotang is at home.

    "What do you want him for?" Gu youyou stands up fiercely and goes to Mu Lingtian. She didn''t expect mu Lingtian to ask directly, so the guard in her eyes is deeper. Although there is only a little hope in her heart, the hope is really too slim.

    "Just tell me if he''s home or not." Mu Lingtian does not give in to meet Gu you''s eyes. He has no ghost in his heart, and he is not afraid of anything.

    "I feel guilty when I do something wrong, don''t I?" Gu youyou''s mouth raised a wry smile and looked at mu Lingtian very sarcastically. He didn''t know how much money he had.

    "What did I do wrong?" Mu Lingtian is full of surprise. He comes to care about Xiaotang. How can he do something wrong?

    "The kidnapping didn''t succeed. I''m going to visit you at home. Oh, only you can do this kind of thing." Gu youyou''s words pierce mu Lingtian''s heart like a needle.

    "Since you all know that Xiaotang has been kidnapped, why do you keep it from me?" Mu Lingtian hears Gu youyou''s meaning from his words, but he didn''t expect that he was the one Gu youyou suspected.

    "Don''t pretend, will you? Mu Lingtian, I didn''t expect you to be like this. Xiao Tang said that you kidnapped him! " The last sentence, Gu youyou almost roared out, she vented these days buried in the heart of anger and grievances.

    Tears along the eyes quietly flow down, lazy long curly hair wantonly scattered in the side, Gu you covered his face with his hand, do not want to let mu Lingtian see such her.

    "Me?" Mu Lingtian hasn''t recovered from Gu youyou''s words. He points to himself stupidly, and his eyes are full of unbelievable words.

    The whole room suddenly fell into silence, leaving only two people''s breathing and Gu youyou''s sobbing voice.

    "I went to save him. Why did I kidnap him? I have no reason to harm him! "

    In general, mu Lingtian disdains to explain, but he really doesn''t want to let his beloved misunderstand, or such a big misunderstanding.

    Mu Lingtian''s words awaken Gu youyou. It''s true that mu Lingtian doesn''t have any purpose to murder Xiaotang, but Xiaotang doesn''t have to lie... And Xiaotang''s injuries are real. Thinking of this, Gu youyou looks mu Lingtian up and down.

    "What happened to your hand?" Gu youyou frowned and focused on mu Lingtian''s hand.

    "I hurt it by accident."

    Gu youyou touches it with his hand and accidentally presses the gauze into mu Lingtian''s wound, which makes mu Lingtian take a breath.

    Although Xiaotang has been staying in the room, he always pays attention to the news in the living room. He is on guard against mu Lingtian. He is always afraid that mu Lingtian will hurt Gu youyou.

    When mu Lingtian takes a cold breath, Xiao Tang opens the door fiercely. This action startles the two people in the living room and looks up one after another.

    "Xiao Tang, how did you come out?" Gu youyou was a little surprised.

    "Don''t hurt sister youyou!" Xiaotang stood upstairs, said this sentence, then ran down the stairs.

    Mu Lingtian and Xiaotang''s eyes see the guard and caution, but that day they are lured into a trap, why Xiaotang will be so hostile to themselves?

    Xiaotang stands in front of Gu youyou and protects her with her young body. There is only a little Gu left alone upstairs.

    Seeing this, mu Lingtian understood something at once.

    "It''s a set up." Mu Lingtian puts all his emotions into his eyes. He looks at Gu Youyou, but Gu youyou refuses his eyes. When he turns around, he sees Gu Li standing upstairs.

    Just look at that one eye, then turn around and leave naturally. Mu Lingtian knows that it''s useless to continue to explain something here. It''s better to find the most powerful evidence to prove that he is not the murderer who hurt Xiaotang. Speak with facts!

    The man who tried his best to frame himself is Ou Yu. As for why he framed himself, mu Lingtian has to consider carefully.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 712

    Mu Lingtian was originally kind-hearted to see Gu youyou and Xiao Tang, but he didn''t expect to end up with this result. He was very depressed. Moreover, he was not good at words, so he held everything in his heart and relied on his own healing ability to solve it.

    Just after walking down, mu Lingtian sees an Jing waiting for him downstairs. An Jing pulls mu Lingtian over and plans to send him to the hospital.

    "How do you feel?" An Jing holds mu Lingtian in his hand. Seeing that he is not in a good condition, he looks worried.

    Mu Lingtian didn''t speak, just waved his hand and got on the co pilot.

    Along the way, mu Lingtian is speechless, but his eyes have been glancing out of the window, like a daze. Mu Lingtian is looking at the traffic outside the window, and he is stroking the things that happened in these two days.

    If ouyuming is the one who is trying to hurt himself, what is the reason in the beginning? Is he simply trying to stir up the relationship between himself and Gu youyou? This doesn''t seem to be true. It doesn''t take so much trouble to find so many people and people with such a big background. Is he the murderer of Gu youyou?

    This series of doubts are entangled in Mu Lingtian''s mind. He is a very logical person. If ou Yuming is really the murderer, Gu youyou is really dangerous.

    Mu Lingtian''s face is more and more ugly. While driving, an Jing looks down at mu Lingtian''s hand. The yellow pus leaches from the gauze.

    "Boss, your hand..." with that, Anjing stepped on the accelerator to the bottom and ran out at a flying speed.

    When an Jing sends mu Lingtian to the hospital, mu Lingtian is almost in a coma. An Jing reaches out and touches mu Lingtian''s head, which is very hot.

    It seems that the wound is not good, on the infection and inflammation, and now caused a fever, mu Lingtian was rushed to intensive care unit, a special doctor to see a doctor for him.

    Because of Xiaotang''s coming forward, Gu youyou has no hope of believing mu Lingtian''s words.

    Gu youyou let Xiaotang go back to his room to have a rest. He also went back to his room to lie down for a while. As soon as he went to bed, he saw a small figure moving in step by step.

    "Mom, do you believe uncle mu?" Gu Li''s eyes were a little bit timid. He just saw his mother crying and knew he shouldn''t mention it. However, he really wanted to know his mother''s attitude towards uncle mu.

    I don''t know what the reason is. Gu Li likes mu Lingtian very much. He has a kind of inexplicable intimacy. The look in Mu Lingtian''s eyes when he leaves touches Gu Li''s heart.

    Gu youyou didn''t speak. She opened her arms, picked up Xiao Gu and put him beside her. She looked at this little face carefully. When she was young, she was more like mu Lingtian.

    "Mom, I believe in Uncle Xiaotang, and I believe in Uncle mu." Little Gu Li still shows his mentality, which makes Gu youyou very surprised.

    "Gu Li, we don''t want this anymore." Gu youyou gently patted Gu Li on the back and coaxed him to sleep.

    "Dong Dong..." another knock on the door, which is totally different from the previous one.

    Gu youyou let Xiao Gu Li play in the room first. He slowly walked out of the room and came to the living room.

    "Yo Yo." Ou and Ming are put into the door by a Li. He is wearing a white suit, a slightly mature big back, and looks at Gu you with pure and smart eyes.

    "How did you come to me?" Gu youyou doesn''t have much expression on her face, and she knows in her heart that she doesn''t have much contact with this man named Ou Yuming. I remember that he kidnapped him last time, but she didn''t have much good impression, just a little confused about the film and television city.

    "I''ve come here on business to see you. I haven''t seen you for such a long time. You are still so beautiful." Ou Yuming''s innocent eyes stare at Gu you, which makes Gu you uncomfortable. It''s not that he hates him, but that he always gives Gu you a strange feeling. What''s strange is that he''s uncomfortable.

    "Does your brother know you''re coming?" Gu youyou really doesn''t know what he wants to talk to him about. He simply talks about Ou Yufei.

    "I haven''t told him that I came to see you for the first time."

    Speaking of this, ou and Ming Chong flatter Gu you.

    "I''m fine." Gu youyou''s voice doesn''t carry any emotion.

    "Yo Yo, are you in a bad mood?" When Gu youyou bowed his head, ou and Ming''s facial expressions changed. They were full of treachery and playfulness.

    "Something happened recently, nothing." Ou Yuming certainly knows what Gu youyou is talking about. It can be seen from Gu youyou''s facial expression that she doesn''t believe in Mu Lingtian.

    It happened that Ou and Ming grasped this point when they set up the game. Nothing Gu youyou could do could escape his eyes, except Xiao Gu Li. Ou Yuming knows what Gu youyou gave up for mu Lingtian, and how mu Lingtian was defeated by Gu youyou at the beginning. He just grasped this point, and just knew what happened to Xiaotang. It was perfect to set up this game.

    When ou and Ming catch mu Lingtian, Xiaotang has long been under control. One of his subordinates, who knows how to change face, disguises his face as mu Lingtian''s. when dealing with such naive children as Xiaotang, he will think that it is the most real. This is enough to cause misunderstanding between Gu youyou and mu Lingtian, So it''s much more convenient to start with Gu you.

    "If you have nothing to do, I just hope you can be happy. With that, ou and Ming took out a diamond ring in his pocket. Instead of putting it on Gu you, he chose to put it on the table.

    "What are you doing?" Gu youyou doesn''t quite understand what ou and Ming are doing.

    "A gift for you." Before Gu youyou refuses, ou and Ming stand up and leave. He doesn''t really want to give Gu youyou a gift, but he can''t come to her apartment empty handed. Before that, he positioned himself as the person who pursues her. It''s always a practical way to pursue her.

    What''s more, this time, it''s rare to meet with her. Maybe next time we meet, we''ll be faced with a life and death parting.

    The rising radian of Ou Yuming''s mouth is more obvious. He has seen his own future, and the future between himself and Catherine. Although it is still separated by Yin and Yang, he has fulfilled her wish for her.

    Ou and Ming drive back to their secret base. He needs to clean up his men to prevent any bad news. This matter is planned so carefully that it is not allowed to be separated from each other.

    The most unexpected thing in this series is that Mu Ling was born ill. If he knew about it, he would start now.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 713

    Mu Lingtian wakes up at night. He slowly opens his black eyes. His thick eyelashes flash like a small fan. His eyes are full of purity at this moment.

    Suddenly, mu Lingtian frowned tightly again, and lost his light in his eyes, like a dark bottomless hole.

    He moved his body and found that the wound involved in his hand was very painful. But he could only keep his body still. It seemed that he was really hurt this time. Mu Lingtian gently waved his head, his head was dizzy, and his body was very uncomfortable.

    "Boss, you''re awake." The assistant came to Mu Lingtian with a bowl of millet porridge. The doctor said that mu Lingtian should wake up this evening, so the assistant went to make a bowl of millet porridge early and planned to let him fill his stomach when he woke up.

    Hearing the assistant''s words, mu Lingtian wants to sit up.

    "Don''t move, don''t move, don''t involve the wound again." The assistant quickly put the bowl on the table, rushed to Mu Lingtian and put him on the bed. His voice was full of worry and his eyebrows were twisted.

    "The doctor said, fortunately, it didn''t hurt the muscles and bones this time. It''s just a serious skin injury. You have to let it knot well first, or it will be broken away again."

    The assistant''s words came to Mu Lingtian''s ears, and then let him down.

    Knowing that he was in a coma with a high fever for a few days, mu Lingtian still didn''t dispel his doubts about ou and Ming.

    "Did you see anyone else when you went to pick me up?" Mu Lingtian is lying on the hospital bed with a dignified look. He must start from the people around him.

    "No, all the way was smooth. We entered your factory through a road behind the grove. There was only one guard at the door. There was no one else." An Jing truthfully replied that he was loyal to Mu Lingtian, so there was no need to cheat him.

    "Well..." Mu Lingtian fell into silence again.

    Since Xiaotang claims that he kidnapped him, he must have seen the kidnapper. Does the person who kidnapped Xiaotang really look like him?

    "Do you think there will be leaves with the same grain in the world?" Mu Lingtian changed a way to ask, and put forward a question to an Jing.

    "I don''t think so. Does Miss Gu doubt you?" Anjing is the old man beside mu Lingtian. You can see his thoughts through mu Lingtian''s expression and action. In addition, Gu you is the only one who can make mu Lingtian sad.

    An Jing understands mu Lingtian''s idea. He sits on the sofa and stares out of the window, trying to think of something.

    "Have you ever seen transfiguration?" When an Jing was in a daze, mu Lingtian said another sentence. What mu Lingtian said was not strong enough. Few people have seen this kind of mysterious thing. It would be too low to describe the technique of changing looks as makeup.

    "Yes, I''ve heard of it, but I haven''t seen it." An Jing''s eyes were rolling in her eyes, recalling all kinds of things that had happened before.

    "It''s not me that Xiaotang saw!" Mu Lingtian suddenly opens up. What he is looking for now is the person who can change face. If he finds out such a person by Ou Yuming''s side, he can get rid of his suspicion and let Gu youyou believe in himself.

    "The key word for the person who has been in contact with Ming is transvestition." Mu Lingtian lying on the bed, his face finally glowed some luster, this kind of feeling of being framed is really not good.

    Anjing immediately sent some more people to investigate ou and Ming, and also sent a team to collect information in the place where mu Lingtian was injured. The information collected will provide important clues to find ou and Ming.

    After ou and Ming left Gu youyou''s apartment, they reduced their staff. At that time, he really wanted to get rid of the one who could change the appearance, but he was worried that because it would be useful in the future, he didn''t get rid of it. This provided a great opportunity for mu Lingtian''s investigation.

    It''s really smart and confused.

    As expected, mu Lingtian didn''t expect that the person who could change looks was Ou Yuming''s subordinate, but a person he invited. A person like this who wandered in the Jianghu could do things as long as he gave money.

    So mu Lingtian paid a lot of money to invite him over.

    "Name." Mu Lingtian''s voice is cold, without any emotion.

    "Yi Qing."

    Yi Qing is about 1.78 meters tall. Visually speaking, he is far less than Mu Ling Tiangao. However, he is full of heroism between his eyebrows and eyes. His appearance is quite romantic, but he is very old-fashioned, which is in sharp contrast to his appearance.

    "Will you change face?" Mu Lingtian then inquired.

    As soon as like as two peas were heard, Yi Qing took out a small bottle of red potion from his pocket, and placed two drops on his palm. He rubbed his hands gently and patted them on the face. He looked at an Jing and buried his head between his hands. He could not see clearly what he was doing. When he lifted his head again, he appeared a face that was exactly like an Jing.

    This makes mu Lingtian very surprised and shocked. As a person who has known Anjing for many years, mu Lingtian looks seamless from a distance.

    When he came running as like as two peas, he walked up to the man''s face and seemed to be dreaming.

    Yi Qing is satisfied to see the result she wants from their faces, so she takes out a bottle of blue potion, applies it on the palm of her hand in the same way, pats it on her face, and turns back to her original face.

    "Who taught you that?" Mu Lingtian stares at the man in front of him tightly. I''m afraid he will turn into another face next second.

    "Ancestral."

    "Have you seen me?" Mu Lingtian comes to the point.

    This man is honest. He looks at mu Lingtian''s face carefully. Slowly opened his mouth, "yes, I don''t want to cheat."

    Yi Qing has never had a good sleep since she did that. She always feels that she has a bad conscience, but she has to do it out of urgent need of money

    Mu Lingtian didn''t expect that Yi Qing would admit it so easily.

    "Who told you to do it?" Mu Lingtian is pressing forward step by step.

    "I don''t know." Yi Qing really didn''t know ou and Ming, and ou and Ming wouldn''t be so stupid that they didn''t get rid of him when they came to see Yi Qing alone. At that time, ou and Ming sent his men to find Yi Qing. As long as it was done, they would give him 500000 yuan in cash, which was just life-saving money for ordinary people who had family changes.

    Yi Qing thought again and again and went there, because Ou Yuming''s people guaranteed that his life would not be in danger, but simply confused him. It turns out that after doing bad things, not only the money he got was hot, but also he didn''t sleep soundly.

    "I''ll take you to a place where I need your cooperation. This has brought me a lot of trouble." Mu Lingtian also appreciates Yi Qing, so his tone is more relaxed.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 714

    Of course, Yi Qing understood what mu Lingtian meant by the trouble, so she nodded, which is also the salvation of her soul.

    Mu Lingtian thinks that Gu youyou and he had a lot of quarrels a few days ago. He is determined to take Yi Qing to let her know the truth of the matter. He doesn''t like this pot.

    An Jing is not sure. Mu Lingtian steps on the door of Gu youyou''s apartment again. After all, the injury on his arm is not good. In case this time

    Before thinking of the consequences, an Jing shakes her head and throws that idea out of her mind. Boss Ji Ren has his own destiny and will be fine. But for the safety of boss, an Jing decides to drive them in person.

    Along the way, although mu Lingtian kept silent on the surface and frowned tightly, there were two villains in Mu Lingtian''s heart who were arguing. He was thinking about how to let Gu you know.

    "Do you want to let him disguise himself to meet Gu youyou?"

    "Don''t use it. It''s embarrassing that Gu youYou can''t recognize which one is true at that time."

    "How can we prove that he will change his face?"

    "Get it there now."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Two kinds of ideas have been hovering in Mu Lingtian''s mind, which makes mu Lingtian upset. Qingming''s eyes start to send out anger, and the temperature in the car has decreased a lot with his mood changes.

    An Jing sits right in front of Mu Lingtian. Before he observes mu Lingtian, he already feels the coolness from behind. Through the rearview mirror, he sees mu Lingtian''s face. His hand can''t help shivering.

    Before long, their car came to the door of Gu youyou''s apartment. Mu Lingtian sat in the car and stared at the door for a long time. An Jing didn''t know what mu Lingtian was thinking every day. He called mu Lingtian several times, and mu Lingtian came back to himself.

    Take Yi Qing out of the car and ring the doorbell of Gu youyou''s apartment. It was a happy scene in the apartment, which was interrupted by the sudden doorbell. Ali came out to check. When he saw that the person was mu Lingtian, he directly closed the door and ignored the doorbell outside.

    Mu Lingtian didn''t expect to shut the door. Ringing the doorbell was like pressing the mouse. He didn''t believe that the people inside would not come out to see the doorbell.

    Ali came out again and came to where they were standing. "What do you want to do? Isn''t that enough for the last few days? Miss, I won''t see you. You''d better go back where you came from. "

    Ali put down these words and went back, mu Lingtian has a kind of dumb eat Coptis, have a bitter unspeakable feeling, hard to kick the door.

    When Ali came back to the house, everyone looked at him, because when he went out to see for the first time, he didn''t tell Gu you who they were. Now they will be curious, and it''s not strange.

    "Who is it?" Gu youyou is very curious. Who else is coming at this time, and he can make ah Li so upset. It seems that he who comes is not good.

    "Mr. mu... Mr. mu." Ali stammered out these words,

    As soon as the words "a Li" came out, everyone stopped their hands, especially Gu youyou. The things in his hands fell directly to the ground. In a short time, he could feel the anger of Gu youyou.

    "How dare he come! What a thick skinned fellow A Shu is angry, but what she can''t stand most is this kind of thing. She throws the magazine in her hand and rushes to the door. Gu youyou stops it.

    At this time, mu Lingtian''s voice came from the window, "Gu Youyou, I suggest you come out and have a look. There are some things I need to clarify with you. Gu you you This is the first time mu Lingtian asked Gu you to go out to see him.

    "I''ll see what else he can do this time." Gu you carelessly said this sentence, slowly stood up from the sofa, and walked towards the door.

    When Gu youyou appears at the door, mu Lingtian''s heart jumps twice. Gu youyou comes out, and his grievances can be washed away.

    "What do you want to say?" Gu you closed his feet several meters away from mu Lingtian, put his hands around his chest, and looked at Xiang Mu Lingtian with disdain.

    "I''ll show you a man, and you remember him." Mu Lingtian drags Yi Qing beside him and shows his whole face 360 degrees in front of Gu youyou. "You wait patiently for a few minutes, and you can see a different him."

    Gu youyou twisted his head and changed his posture. He was still standing there. A few minutes later, the man who had just disappeared in front of her came back. Gu youyou felt like he was dreaming when he saw Yi Qing.

    "Cousin? What are you doing here? " Gu youYou can''t help but walk forward a few steps, suddenly wake up, "no, you''re not cousin, who are you? Mu Lingtian, this is your trick

    "No, you let him take off his make-up in front of you, and then you can understand what I''m trying to say." Before mu Lingtian''s voice fell, an Jing took a bottle of special water emulsion. Yi Qing touched it with her hand. As soon as she put it on her face, she saw that there were obvious marks on the place where his fingers had gone.

    "What the hell is going on?" Gu youYou can''t accept this fact. She can''t understand what the principle is, which is beyond her understanding.

    "It''s very simple. He can transvestite." Mu Lingtian said this lightly.

    "Transfiguration?" Hearing this word, Gu youyou frowned. After hesitating for a while, he opened the door and let them in. Mu Lingtian finally stepped on Gu youyou''s door calmly and safely.

    All the people in the living room look at mu Lingtian, especially ah Li. They directly come to Gu youyou and stand there. They are afraid that mu Lingtian will do harm to Gu youyou.

    After mu Lingtian came in, he didn''t say a word, and quietly waited for Yi Qing to finish everything on her face. This process shocked everyone present. Gu you couldn''t believe what she saw was true.

    Mu Lingtian brings Yi Qing to a Li, "this, OK?"

    "No problem, it''s a piece of cake." Yi Qing grabs a Li''s face, looks left and right, and answers mu Lingtian firmly. Ah Li was confused by what they said. Although they all looked at him, he really didn''t have a clue.

    Immediately, he understood what they had just said. Before long, an Ali appeared in front of them, who could completely confuse the real with the fake. After that, he specially extended his head to them for detection.

    When Xiao Tang heard the movement downstairs, he came out of the room and stood beside Gu youyou. When he came down just now, he noticed that Shen Mochen''s face was just like that of ah Li.

    Yi Qing let everyone have a look, and then restore himself to the original most real appearance.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 715

    Xiaotang gaped at the man named Yiqing in front of him. His head exploded, as if something had cracked. He had never seen a person, and he could have many faces.

    The man in front of him completely changed his idea, and he couldn''t help thinking about the purpose of Mu Lingtian bringing Yi Qing here this time. If he can disguise as cousin Shen and Ali, he can also disguise as mu Lingtian.

    That is to say, the person he saw when he struggled that day may not be mu Lingtian himself, but the person who imitated mu Lingtian after making up. The reason for doing so is to let them point the spear at mu Lingtian.

    Xiaotang''s anger gushed out. He thought about many kinds of situations, but he didn''t think about this one. These people are so hateful. In order to stir up the relationship between them, he can think of anything.

    Hiding behind the door, Gu Li felt a little curious when he heard that it was suddenly quiet outside. He leaned out his head. It didn''t matter. He found such amazing news.

    It turns out that make-up can also make one person change his original appearance and become another person''s appearance. There is a knot in Xiaogu''s heart that can''t be solved all the time. When you see the scene in front of you, that knot will be solved automatically.

    Xiaoguli is very clever. When he sees the man standing in front of Uncle Xiaotang, he knows who is the man who dazzled uncle Xiaotang that day. This just slowly move footstep, come to Gu you''s side, stretch out small meat hand, grasp Gu you''s finger.

    Gu youyou feels the temperature from his hand. Looking down, Xiao Gu Li finally comes out of his bedroom. With a knowing smile, the knot in Xiao Gu''s heart is solved.

    Although this matter can be explained very clearly, Xiaotang still has some doubts. Since he can make up to look like someone else, whether this person is mu Lingtian. Xiaotang steps forward and stares at mu Lingtian''s eyes with vigilance.

    "Mr. mu, this can really make it clear that it may not be me, but I still have a question. How can I prove that Yi Qing is the person who dazzled me that day?"

    Gu Youyou, they wake up suddenly when they hear Xiao Tang''s question. Yes, there is such a relationship.

    When mu Lingtian heard Xiao Tang''s question, he raised his mouth slightly. When mu Lingtian found this person, he thought that someone would ask him this question.

    "Which hand did he use when he dazzled you that day?" Mu Lingtian skips over Yi Qing and comes to Xiaotang. His eyes are smiling. He patiently explains to Xiaotang. After all, Xiaotang is also the victim of this incident. "Well, you don''t have to tell me. You can check whether his commonly used hand is the one you think of."

    Instead of Mu Lingtian telling them everything, it''s better for them to explore and discover the truth by themselves. Only in this way can they believe what the truth is.

    Xiaotang hesitates to step forward and stands in front of Yi Qing. His eyes slowly move down from his face to his right hand. Generally, people use the right hand most. Because of this, there are many cocoons on the right hand.

    Xiaotang stretched out his hand to check, and found that his right hand was particularly smooth. Xiaotang''s doubts dispersed. He moved his eyes to Yi Qing''s left hand and turned it over. Sure enough, it was full of cocoons.

    When mu Lingtian asked him about the hand he used when he was dizzy, he thought that on that day he was covered by his left hand, but most people would use his right hand, so he would look at his right hand first.

    "I believe it." Xiaotang raised his head, stepped back a few steps, and mu Lingtian''s eyes, firmly said this sentence.

    Xiaoguli came to Xiaotang with a small step. "Uncle Xiaotang, can you tell me how you know it''s him?" Little Gu Li stretched out his fleshy little finger and pointed at the man in front of him.

    "It''s very simple, because he is left-handed, and so is the person who dazzled me that day. I never told anyone about this news. It must be him." Xiaotang calmly say these words, Gu youyou they heard Xiaotang said these words in the heart this just relaxed tone, things finally come to light.

    Mu Lingtian gives his subordinates an action to show them to take Yi Qing down. After they all leave the room, mu Lingtian walks up to Gu youyou and looks at Gu youyou with complicated eyes.

    "Now, do you understand?" After leaving this sentence, mu Lingtian turned to leave, leaving only a natural back for them.

    Mu Lingtian sat in the car leaving without saying a word. His face was livid. The driver held the steering wheel with fear. When he looked carefully, his fingers were shaking. Anyone could see that mu Lingtian was in a very bad mood. Even if he made a little mistake, it would be magnified infinitely. Who could not be worried.

    Mu Lingtian is very angry now. He is not only angry with ou and Ming, but also with youYou''s attitude.

    He and Gu youyou have known each other for so many years. Even though many unpleasant things happened between them, he never cheated her. As a result, Gu youyou didn''t believe him at all.

    In Gu youyou''s apartment.

    After mu Lingtian left, he left a group of people gaping in the living room. There was no one to speak. Everyone was immersed in his own thoughts. Xiaogu Li looked up at their faces, and they were all the same heavy.

    "Mom, so uncle Mu is still a good uncle, isn''t he?" Small Gu Li pulls Gu you''s hand, blinks a pair of big shining eyes, and asks Gu you about his doubts.

    Gu youyou was pulled back from the world just now by Xiao Gu Li. She couldn''t think of it. The truth of the matter turned out to be like this: "Xiao Gu Li is right. Uncle is still a good uncle. It''s just that we misunderstood him." Gu youyou squatted down, leveled his line of sight with that of Xiao Gu Li, and said this sentence with a smile.

    "Can I play with him again?" In an instant, Gu Li''s expression was like pressing the refresh button. His big eyes were shining, and his excitement was self-evident.

    "As long as you want."

    Xiao Gu Li ran away with joy when he heard Gu youyou''s words. A pair of small feet ran quickly on the wool carpet, and showed everyone that he was in a good mood now.

    "Slow down." Ah Shu couldn''t see it, so he followed Gu Li and went there for fear that he might fall.

    Seeing ah Shu chasing Gu Li, Gu youyou didn''t worry about it. When he looked back, he found that Xiao Tang was still standing beside him, drooping his head and couldn''t see his face.

    "Xiaotang, what''s the matter?" Gu youyou leaned down, reached over Xiaotang''s shoulder, put his finger on his chin, raised Xiaotang''s head and pinched it gently.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 716

    When Xiaotang looks up, Gu youyou finds that Xiaotang''s eyes are full of tears. Gu youyou panics. Since everything is clear, why is Xiaotang so sad?

    "Sister Youyou, I feel I''m very sorry for you. If it wasn''t because I said that it was always Mu who confused me, you wouldn''t be angry or quarreled. I always do some wrong things in such a muddle headed way."

    Xiaotang chokes and says these words, but Gu youyou feels that he can''t laugh or cry. Xiaotang''s performance is more mature, but he is a child after all, and he is still so simple.

    Xiao Tang''s tears fell down like beads with broken thread. Before long, his tears were all over his face. Gu youyou quickly took Xiao Tang to the table and took a piece of paper to wipe away his tears.

    "Silly boy, what''s wrong with that? I''m sorry, you didn''t say anything wrong. You just saw mu Lingtian''s appearance. You are telling me the truth. You can''t blame you for this. If you want to blame, you can only blame the people who tied you up. With such despicable means, well, don''t be sad. This matter has passed like this. Let''s not talk about it any more, OK?"

    Gu youyou uses his eyes to convey confidence and courage to Xiaotang. It''s not a good memory for anyone. It''s better to turn this page over than regret what he did here.

    "Well." Xiaotang nods heavily. After listening to Gu youyou''s words, his guilt is relieved. In his heart, Gu youyou is the most important person in the world to him. He trusts Gu youyou''s words 100%.

    "Good boy, go and play." Gu youyou fondled Xiaotang''s hair. Xiaotang''s heart disease is gone, so she can play happily. She runs to xiaoguli to let sister a Shu come back to have a rest.

    Gu youyou goes to the sofa and sits down. Ah Shu goes back to the living room and comes to Gu youyou. "Is the technique of changing appearance so magical? It can turn one person into another! This Yi Qing is really powerful enough. It''s so deep. "

    "What else is true in the world? Even appearance can be changed. Who else can believe it? " Gu youyou sighed. There is no way to describe some things.

    "You can''t say that either. It''s just a few. Don''t generalize. After all, there are many good people in the world." Ashu thinks this is a very novel thing. It''s the first time she''s heard about transvestite in so many years.

    While they were chatting, they were interrupted by a loud noise. In the cloakroom came the voice of Xiao Tang and Gu Li''s dispute. Although the voice was not loud, it still clearly floated to Gu you and a Shu''s ears.

    "Let me help you." This is the voice of Xiaotang Xiaoda.

    "I don''t want it. I want it myself." This is the little milk sound of xiaoguli.

    It sounds like xiaoguli wants to take things. Xiaotang wants to help, but xiaoguli refuses his help.

    Gu youyou and a Shu stop chatting, and their eyes are all gathered at the door of the cloakroom. They are also very curious, waiting for Gu to leave them. It wasn''t long before something came out of the cloakroom.

    The first one came out was a small short leg, followed by a big box, which had blocked half of his body. Without thinking about it, he knew that it must be xiaoguli. Xiaotang followed xiaoguli out, his hands still protecting xiaoguli, lest he should be overwhelmed by the big box.

    "Xiaoguli, what did you take? Why is it so big?" Ah Shu looked at Gu Li''s silly appearance and couldn''t help laughing. He even shook his hand pointing at Gu Li.

    "Sister a Shu, I don''t have time to tell you. Let uncle Xiaotang tell you." Gu Li''s voice came from the back of the big box. When he heard ah Shu''s words, he didn''t stop at all. He walked straight towards his bedroom. Although he was not very steady, he was very fast.

    Xiao Tang looks at Gu Li''s heavy figure, shakes his head helplessly and goes to Gu youyou. "That day, when he just knew that the person who dazzled me was general manager mu, he sealed all the toys that general manager Mu gave him, which is the one he is holding now."

    Xiaotang didn''t know what to say about Xiaogu Li. Sure enough, children''s world is always simple. In contrast, the smile on ah Shu''s face gradually deepened, and it was good to clear the misunderstanding, but she didn''t expect that Xiao Gu Li was so decisive when she was so young, and she would never procrastinate when it was time to break.

    This kind of character, won her deep!

    All of a sudden, Gu youyou''s mobile phone rings, bringing everyone''s thoughts back to him. Gu youyou takes out his mobile phone from his pocket. It doesn''t matter. When you see the notes on the mobile phone, you have to jump up.

    Shen Mochen!

    "Well, cousin, what''s the matter with you? Why haven''t you contacted me for so long? Is something wrong with you? Say it Gu holds the mobile phone tightly and asks all the questions in one breath, for fear that the signal will be cut off in the next second.

    When Gu youyou says "cousin", a Shu stands up from the sofa and comes to Gu youyou. Shen Mochen has disappeared for so long. Finally, there is news.

    "Yo Yo, I''m ok. I''m investigating some things recently, so I haven''t had time to contact you. You don''t have to worry about me." Shen Mochen''s voice is intermittent, and his signal is not stable.

    "That''s good. Nothing''s wrong with you." When he heard Shen Mochen''s words, Gu youyou felt relieved. No matter what he was doing, as long as he was safe, Gu youyou could not help but sweat for Shen Mochen when listening to the flickering signals over there.

    "It''s OK. Don''t worry."

    "By the way, don''t forget to call home and make them feel at ease." Gu youyou remembered that when she asked Shen Mochen about the news, she called his assistant. The assistant said that he didn''t know where he had gone. Thinking that Shen Mochen had disappeared for so many days, the assistant and their family should be worried.

    Gu youyou hung up and put his cell phone back in his pocket. As soon as he looked up, he was startled by ah Shu''s face in front of her. "What are you doing?" He quickly stepped back to keep a distance from ah Shu.

    "Shen Biao, how is he? Is nothing wrong? " Gu youyou found a tree a little cramped, even some pinched up, close to Gu Youyou, take her arm, especially abnormal against Gu youyou shoulder.

    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. He''s investigating some things, but it''s you. I vaguely smell an unusual atmosphere in it." Gu youyou looks at ah Shu with a smile in his eyes, with a hint of banter in his mouth.

    Now everything has been settled, and Shen''s safety has been guaranteed. The children are very safe. It''s time to turn their attention to other things.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 717

    Gu youyou grabs ah Shu''s hand and pulls her forward. He comes to Gu youyou''s bedroom with a look of discussing major secrets. He pulls ah Shu into the room and quietly closes the door.

    A Shu sits directly on Gu youyou''s bed and holds Gu youyou''s doll in his arms. After Gu youyou closes the door, with a deep smile, he approaches a Shu step by step and sits next to her.

    "I tell you, I have a friend who has a very good character and is very real. I think she has a person in her heart. How do you say I should ask her?" Gu youyou is leaning on Ashu''s shoulder.

    "I think you''d better not ask." A Shu just plays with the doll in his hand, and doesn''t understand Gu you''s words for a moment. He answers Gu you''s questions carelessly.

    "Why?" Gu youyou leaves from Ashu''s shoulder fiercely, his eyes are full of incomprehensibility and hope.

    "You have said that she lives in her heart. How can she tell you?" Ah Shu not only didn''t find it, but also foolishly analyzed the reason for doing so to Gu you.

    "I''m sorry to tell me. How do I know she''s sorry to tell me?" The smile on Gu youyou''s face is deeper and deeper. This effect is exactly what she wants. She will let ah Shu step by step into her trap.

    "That''s why you asked me. You should ask your friend." A Shu put the doll in her hand aside and put her hand on Gu youyou''s shoulder. There was something wrong in her heart. Gu youyou''s words in the hall just now made her feel a little shaken.

    "Will you tell me?" Gu youyou put his head in front of ah Shu and stared at her eyes with a smile. Gu youyou''s eyes were shining, giving ah Shu a feeling that she could see through her heart.

    "Youyou ~" ah Shu realized that the friend Gu youyou was talking about was her. He also gave her a serious analysis. Ah Shu quickly turned his eyes to one side and blushed in a moment. He was so confused that Gu youyou put his most real thoughts in his heart.

    "Ah Shu, it doesn''t matter. Liking is liking. You know my cousin well. You know how you are. You can rest assured that I am responsible for your affairs." Gu youyou waved his hand and put his arm directly on Ashu''s shoulder, like a big brother.

    "Yo Yo, in fact, I dare not pursue it." The light in a Shu''s eyes dimmed, and his whole body exuded a sense of sadness. His voice was also mixed with a touch of helplessness.

    Gu youyou understands that there is still a person in Ashu''s heart - AChA. Although he has left Ashu now, there is no way to erase the damage he has brought to Ashu.

    "You should think that before you meet the right person, you will always meet a few scum men. Maybe your cousin is your best destination. You should believe in yourself and love." She once had this idea. She knew what Ashu felt now, but Ashu couldn''t close his heart because of the people in the past.

    "But what if he doesn''t like me?" Gu youyou didn''t expect ah Shu to say that. Ah Shu has always been very confident and never doubted himself so much.

    "You have to believe in your own charm. You don''t have to worry about it at all." Gu youyou put his hands on Ashu''s shoulders, let Ashu look at his eyes, pat his chest, and swear to Ashu.

    "Mom, aunt a Shu, I can help too. I also want aunt a Shu to become a little aunt." Xiaogu left. Xiaogui stood at the door, his head sticking out, his eyes as cunning as a fox.

    Gu youyou and a Shu were startled by the sudden appearance of Xiao Gu Li. They just talked so much that they didn''t hear the sound of the door being opened. After ah Shu reacted, he blushed even more.

    "Come here, why are you here? Don''t you know you have to knock when you enter someone''s room? It''s so impolite that you dare to eavesdrop on our conversation. " Gu youyou pretends to be angry and scrapes Gu Li''s nose.

    "I didn''t mean to. I wanted to talk to you, but I saw you chatting so happily that I didn''t interrupt you. I was very polite. I didn''t speak until you finished speaking." Small Gu from serious with Gu you reason.

    "You are right." Ah Shu is shy enough to talk to Gu youyou about this topic. As a result, she is heard by Gu Li. Ah Shu feels that her accumulated image has collapsed, so she grabs the opportunity to damage Gu Li.

    "Aunt a Shu, I can really help. Believe me, uncle Mo Chen loves me the most when he is at home. He will promise me anything I say, and I am so smart and resourceful that I can help you." Gu Li stands down in front of ah Shu, raises his silly little face, and expresses his thoughts to ah Shu in a particularly firm tone word by word.

    "Well, Auntie believes you." Ah Shu picked up Gu Li and sat on his leg. His eyes were full of spoils.

    "Mom, when will uncle Mo Chen come back? I really can''t wait to show off my skills. I can play the magic of changing people. I''ll be happy when I think about it." Small Gu Li asked Gu you with his head outstretched. He hadn''t seen uncle Mo Chen for a long time, and he didn''t call. He really missed uncle Mo Chen.

    "What magic of the living?" Gu youyou and a Shu''s attention is on the magic of Xiao Gu Li. They ignore the main purpose of Xiao Gu Li''s asking about it. Aren''t they talking about a Shu and Shen Mochen? Why did they suddenly run on the magic?

    "Oh, turn aunt Ashu into a little aunt." Xiao Gu Li Ren sighs. He has made his words so clear that they just don''t understand. Xiao Gu Li looks at ah Shu and his mother helplessly and explains to them.

    "Kid." A Shu reaches out his hand and gently pinches Gu Li''s face. Gu youyou is amused by Gu Li''s statement. If a child''s world is really simple, such a simple life is also a kind of fun.

    "Xiao Gu Li, you just said you wanted to tell us something when you came to us. What''s the matter?" Gu youyou thinks of the words that Xiao Gu said when he left that he had something to say to them.

    Gu Li was confused by Gu you''s words. He was stunned. After a few seconds, Gu Li suddenly began to scratch his ears and even struggled to get off ah Shu''s leg.

    "What''s the matter with me?" As he walked in the room, he murmured. Little Gu Li doesn''t know that his cute appearance has made Gu youyou and a Shu laugh.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 718

    "Mom, I forgot what happened. I''ll go back first. I''ll ask you when I remember." Gu Li pouts his little mouth, stomps his feet twice, and says to Gu youyou with an unhappy face. Without waiting for Gu youyou to speak, he turns and walks away.

    Almost when Gu Li arrived at his room, the doorbell of Gu youyou''s apartment rang. The time was just right. Ali was about to open the door. Hearing the doorbell, he quickly walked over.

    He was shocked by two people in front of him at the gate. They were very familiar with their identities, but he didn''t know what attitude to treat them. Thinking of the awkward relationship between the young lady and Mr. mu, Ali felt very tangled, but after all, they were elders and guests. It was obviously not good to leave them here.

    Ali went to the door and opened the door to let them in. Ali looked at their back as they walked into the room and was lost in thought. He didn''t know if they knew about Gu Li. If they ran into each other like this, would they

    Thinking of this, Ali quickly walked to the front, personally opened the door for them, while opening the door, and said aloud, "Miss, here comes the guest." He wants to prepare the young lady.

    In the bedroom, Gu youyou and a Shu are very curious when they hear a Li''s voice. Who will be her guest? Since they are guests, they have to go out to entertain, but when ah Shu comes to the door, he stops at the door, and Gu youyou bumps into ah Shu''s back.

    "Why did you stop all of a sudden? What''s the matter? " Gu youyou looks up and complains about ah Shu, caring if she is uncomfortable.

    Ashu didn''t speak, but his eyes stayed in the hall. Gu youyou followed Ashu''s eyes, and his heart suddenly missed two beats. It was mu Lingtian''s parents sitting in the hall. Gu youyou stayed there like Ashu, and didn''t know what to do for a moment.

    A few hours ago, Lu Mei and mu Shaochen were bored watching TV at home, and suddenly an advertisement appeared, which was the endorsement of Gu youyou. Lu Mei immediately remembered that she had not seen Gu youyou for a long time.

    "Why don''t we go and have a look at youyou? I haven''t seen her for such a long time, and my son really hasn''t brought her to play at home. I don''t know how she is now." Lu Mei thought of this, and began to blame mu Lingtian, always feel that Gu you has not come home, mu Lingtian stopped.

    "Then we should call her first and let her be ready." Mu Shaochen is a general person. He knows Lu Mei is impulsive, but even if he has such an idea, he can''t make his own decision. He must ask Lu Mei''s permission.

    "If I don''t make a phone call, I''m going to surprise her." Lu Mei stands up directly from the sofa, grabs mu Shaochen''s mobile phone in her hand, puts it aside, pulls mu Shaochen from the sofa, pushes him to the bedroom, "go to change clothes, we''ll start right away."

    "Well, well, don''t worry. I''ll change it right away." No matter how embarrassed Shen felt in his heart, his wife''s words were imperial edicts, and he had to abide by them.

    ¡­¡­

    Lu Mei saw Gu youyou standing by the stairs acutely, "Youyou, come on, come on, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Let me have a good look at you."

    No matter what, they are all guests. She must treat them with the best attitude. Moreover, no matter what happens to her and mu Lingtian, it''s her and mu Lingtian''s business. She shouldn''t bring any emotion to her elders.

    "Uncle and aunt, how did you come here?"

    "You haven''t come to see us for such a long time. We can only come to see you."

    Gu youyou sits beside Lu Mei and chats with them cordially. Gu youyou is beating a drum in his heart and hopes that Gu Li won''t come out. After all, they don''t know the identity of Gu Li. If they find something, it''s not good to show it.

    "Mom, are there any guests?" Little Gu Li''s milk voice came down from the building, and immediately there was a rush of footsteps. Gu youyou''s heart beat a few times. It was really what he was afraid of.

    Xiao Gu stands in front of Lu Mei and mu Shaochen and looks at them askew. Gu youyou quickly pulls her to his side and says, "call your grandparents quickly."

    "Good grandparents."

    "Darling, come here and give me a hug." Lu Mei''s eyes have been glued to Gu Li since she saw him. She can''t move them. Mu Shaochen has the same look as Lu Mei at the moment.

    Little Gu Li walks to them with small steps. Mu Shaochen is surprised. The appearance of little Gu Li is similar to that of Mu Lingtian when he was a child. He turns his attention to Lu Mei and exchanges eyes with Lu Mei.

    "It''s so cute and leisurely. How old the baby is. It''s so watery." While playing with Gu Li, Lu Mei twists and turns to ask about Gu Li''s information. She thinks of the news she saw before. Although her son has told her that the news is not credible, she now suspects that Gu Li''s son is hiding it from him.

    "He''s three and a half years old now."

    "That''s good. I don''t know. Who''s the baby''s father?"

    "He''s busy at work and doesn''t come back often."

    "That''s his fault. No matter how busy he is, he should come back to see his children. After all, there is only one childhood. What does he do?"

    "He works in a company." Gu youYou can only see the moves, and what she said is right.

    After a long time in this way, even Gu Li could hear that something was wrong with their conversation. "Grandparents, please stop talking and play games with me."

    Although Lu Mei and mu Shaochen are so old, they have a good time with Gu Li, until Gu Li''s stomach begins to growl.

    "Mom, I''m so hungry. When shall we have dinner?" With a small whine of complaint came to the kitchen.

    "Don''t worry, it will be ready in a minute." A tree''s voice came from the kitchen.

    "Let''s go back first. You can eat well." Lu Mei and mu Shaochen get up and say goodbye to Gu youyou.

    "Aunts and uncles, don''t go back. Let''s eat here."

    "It''s OK. Anyway, we have nothing to do. We just came out and went to a Tian''s place. He hasn''t been home for a long time. Let''s see how he is doing."

    "Well, I won''t keep you."

    Gu youyou followed them to the door to see them off. Until the car disappeared in their sight, Gu youyou was relieved that the matter of Gu Li had finally come to an end.

    In fact, when mu Shaochen and Lu Mei just arrived at Gu youyou''s apartment, someone sent a message to Mu Lingtian. Mu Lingtian didn''t know what would happen when they went, but at the thought that Gu youyou didn''t believe in himself, he simply didn''t care and let them do whatever they wanted.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 719

    Mu Lingtian''s injury and hospitalization can''t be stopped now. A small number of people already know that Mu''s company hasn''t been in charge of Mu Lingtian these two days. Its operation is still good, but the decision-maker is gone, so it hasn''t signed any contracts.

    Ou Yufei also knows about it. It''s hard for him to sit and stand at home. It''s rare in Yongcheng that mu Lingtian can get hurt. But there is one person who has such ability, that is, his brother Ou Yuming.

    He once again picked up the photo of him and Ou Yuming. In the photo, they were smiling brilliantly and simply. It seems that the happy days of the two brothers will never go back. With this old photo locked in the frame, together with happiness and memory, they are locked in.

    Ou and Fei are very tangled now. If this is really what ou and Ming did, how should they choose? On the one hand, they are small. Although their relationship is not particularly good, they can at least face well and help a lot in the development of the company. On the other hand, they are their own brother, a misguided person.

    Family and friendship are the two most difficult parts for people to choose. Ou and Fei are about to split into two personalities now. He slowly puts down the photo, plunges into the bed, grabs at his head crazily. If he thinks too much, his head will really hurt.

    This kind of mood, ou and Fei will only vent at home, he is a person who is not happy and angry, he thinks that can let the enemy find his weakness is his own mood, so he has strict management of mood.

    When he opened his eyes again, the tangled eyes became firm now. It was obvious that he had made a choice between them.

    He went out of the room and planned to drive to the hospital where mu Lingtian was. At least his current task is to see mu Lingtian first.

    Ou and Fei are wearing a black suit, neat suit pants, polished shoes and a proper smile.

    Through his own people, he successfully inquired about Mu Lingtian''s ward. On the way, he had bought a fruit basket and some nutritious products he brought at home. He carried them upstairs.

    When he arrives at the door of Mu Lingtian''s ward, his steps stop unconsciously. He doesn''t know what kind of identity to talk to Mu Lingtian. Is it because of Mu Lingtian''s younger brother or Ou Yuming''s elder brother?

    When he hesitated, the door was opened with a bang. Through the figure reflected on the glass, the assistant realized that there was a person standing at the door. Who has the courage to do something bad under such circumstances?

    Ou and Fei were slightly surprised, but the expression on his face was still a decent smile.

    "It''s you, Mr. ou. I thought it was who." Assistant tone is not so kind, through his understanding of Mu Lingtian, now mu Lingtian certainly do not want to see Europe and Africa.

    "Let me see Ling Tian." Ou and Fei didn''t care about the assistant''s attitude at all, and went on talking about it selfishly.

    "Mr. Mu has gone to bed. Please come back later." Then the assistant slammed the door.

    Ou Yufei certainly knows that mu Lingtian is not sleeping now. If Mu Lingtian is sleeping, the assistant won''t close the door so loudly. It''s just that mu Lingtian doesn''t want to see himself.

    "Dong Dong..." Ou and Fei didn''t give up. In fact, he came here for a purpose. He mainly wanted to see how much mu Lingtian was injured now, and then he planned for the next step. He also wanted to persuade his brother to turn back, but ou and Minggen couldn''t turn back.

    Ou Yufei knows that he is willing to hide the bad things he has done for his brother.

    Ou and Fei stood at the door, knocking on the door again and again. After getting mu Lingtian''s permission, the assistant opened the door. Mu Lingtian really doesn''t want to hear such a noisy voice any more.

    "What''s the matter?" Mu Lingtian''s head is still looking out of the window. The window is full of vitality. The blue sky and the green trees are as beautiful as a picture.

    "Let me see your body." Ou Yufei puts his things on the ground and comes to Mu Lingtian''s hospital bed. They are so quiet that no one talks. At this time, an Jing doesn''t want to leave. He knows that Ou Yuming is the one who hurt the boss. Now the boss is sick, so he can''t let them live in the same room alone.

    "I''m fine." Mu Lingtian said quietly, as if the injury is not his own.

    "Who hurt you?" Ou and Ming''s voice can''t hear anything wrong. It''s full of care.

    "Don''t you know?" Mu Lingtian''s mouth grinned, like a sneer. Since the incident of Ou Yuming, mu Lingtian can''t believe Ou Yufei again.

    Ou and Fei did not speak. He looked out of the window like mu Lingtian.

    After a long time, ou and Fei said again, "I don''t know about it, but I have a guess. I hope it''s not true." Europe and Africa''s words are full of guilt and apology, and mixed with a little helpless.

    "Get out." Mu Lingtian gives an order to leave. Ou Yufei talks in front of him. He just feels noisy.

    "Lingtian, I think we can..." Ou Yufei is a very good negotiator. He has a very strong theoretical defense ability. This is because mu Lingtian knows this, so he is not willing to continue to talk with Ou Yufei. He is not afraid that his thoughts will be changed by him, but he has a lot of people to talk with.

    Mu Lingtian doesn''t have the slightest interest in what ou and Fei say. Through mu Lingtian''s facial expression, an Jing goes to ou and Fei, picks up what he brings, hands it to ou and Fei, and asks him to leave.

    Although Ou Yufei is reluctant, there is no way to refuse. He can only leave first. However, seeing mu Lingtian''s present appearance and his attitude towards himself, we can know who is responsible for his injury.

    Ou and Fei left the hospital with a heavy step, sat down in the cab, threw the fruit basket and nutriment to the co driver, put his hands on the steering wheel, buried his head between his hands, and sighed silently.

    In the hospital, mu Lingtian deeply doubts the purpose of Ou Yufei''s visit.

    "Anjing, terminate any transaction with Euclidean." Mu''s company has cooperated with Euclidean for many years, but now mu Lingtian thinks that to continue to cooperate is to bury a time bomb beside him.

    "Good." For mu Lingtian''s orders, an Jing always does it at the first time. He specially tells his bodyguards to protect mu Lingtian, while he goes to the company to deal with the company''s affairs first.

    It''s a big project to terminate the cooperation with Euclidean, and it will even make the headlines. If Anjing doesn''t know about this, she will certainly persuade mu Lingtian, but compared with her life, her interests are really not enough.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 720

    Ou Yufei has now figured out that since mu Lingtian has to make a choice between Ou Yuming and Ou Yuming, he still chooses Ou Yuming. After all, blood is thicker than water. However, Ou Yufei is not a bad man, so his conscience is suffering day by day.

    He picked up his cell phone and dialed a series of numbers.

    "Hello, Xiao Ling, I''m right and wrong. Where are you now?" Ou Yufei''s voice is relatively low. At this moment, he really can''t be excited to disguise himself, because no one will see his expression on the phone.

    "I''m on holiday with Weisha in Christon." Xiao Ling is still as romantic as ever. Of course, with Weisha, he has converged a lot and is no longer so reckless as before, because he only has Weisha in his heart now.

    "Ling Tian is injured." Ou and Fei didn''t go on because Xiao Ling was on holiday. All of a sudden, these five words caught Xiao Ling off guard.

    "What?" Xiao Ling bounced up from the yacht immediately. He even doubted his ears. Would people like mu Lingtian get hurt? He took a puff of his cigarette to temporarily paralyze his nerves.

    "Ling Tian is injured. Now he is in the hospital." Ou Yufei repeats that he wants to call Xiao Ling back. After all, they have to know everything about their brothers. Maybe there is a chance for Xiao Ling to come back and mu Lingtian.

    "Wait for me. I''ll be right back." Xiao Ling dropped this sentence and hung up.

    Weisha noticed that the man around her was abnormal, so she handed him a towel and asked softly.

    "What happened?"

    "Ling Tian is injured." When Xiao Ling said this, he was still in a state of disbelief. Mu Lingtian not only had a high level of defense, but also had a high IQ. How could he suddenly get hurt? There must be a conspiracy.

    "You call him and make sure." Wei Sha''s words remind Xiao Ling. Xiao Ling quickly takes out his mobile phone and dials mu Lingtian.

    "Doo... Doo... Doo..."

    "No answer." Xiao Ling angrily throws the mobile phone on the table.

    "Turn around! Go back Xiao Ling''s face is more serious than usual, which makes Weisha realize the seriousness of the matter. She doesn''t stop Xiao Ling, on the contrary, she supports him very much. This kind of man is a real man.

    "I''ll go with you." Weisha seems to have predicted that Xiao Ling will leave by plane next, so she gently hugs Xiao Ling with her hand and tries to calm him down.

    The tacit understanding between the two has long been self-evident.

    Xiao Ling nodded.

    When they got back to their room, they didn''t have time to collect their things, so they bought the fastest plane ticket. They went to battle light, left Kristen and flew to Yong city.

    Xiao Ling kept calling mu Lingtian before he got on the plane, but there was still no one to answer. Mu Lingtian didn''t want to answer, but now he fell asleep again. Before going to bed, he turned his mobile phone into silent, because he hadn''t slept for a long time.

    And these days there is no busy business, so rest assured bold to mute the phone, and did not think so much.

    After several hours of suffering, Xiao Ling and Weisha really realized what it was like to be in the first class. The comfortable seats on the plane were like a stove, which made them want to stand up and leave at any time.

    "Dear passengers..." with the flight attendant''s words, they immediately solved their seat belts, left the airport and took a taxi to Europe and Africa.

    "How about Ling Tian?" As soon as Xiao Ling arrived at the place, he began to ask mu Lingtian about his situation.

    "No one knows what he has gone through. He won''t say, but I think there must be a misunderstanding. Now Lingtian doesn''t see me. I want you to see him." Ou Yufei bowed his head, his face and voice were very helpless. What he said was right. Mu Lingtian didn''t tell anyone about it, so he didn''t cheat Xiao Ling now.

    When asked about the location of Mu Lingtian''s ward, Xiao Ling takes Weisha to pass. Along the way, Xiao Ling is thinking about what ou and Fei said. Is there any misunderstanding between them, but ou and Fei have no reason to harm mu Lingtian.

    Walking to the door of the ward, I saw two people guarding at the door.

    "Mr. Mu has gone to bed." They didn''t know Xiao Ling, so they had a tough attitude.

    Xiao Ling and Weisha are also very reasonable.

    "When he wakes up, tell him that Xiao Ling is here." With that, Xiao Ling and Wei Sha leave. Looking at this, mu Lingtian should really be sleeping, otherwise he would not send someone to guard the door.

    They want to go to Gu youyou''s apartment first. Gu youyou should know about this. First understand the situation, and then go to Mu Lingtian.

    Gu youyou and Xiao Ling have a deep friendship. No matter whether Ali was injured or Miley died last time, he made a lot of efforts. In terms of character, Gu youyou and Xiao Ling are very close friends.

    Gu youyou saw that Xiao Ling was coming. He quickly let a Li open the door. A Li was also very excited to see Xiao Ling. This is the person who saved himself at the beginning!

    "Here you are Gu youyou''s face shows a smile from the heart, and comes out of the room, but Xiao Ling''s face is not very good.

    "Youyou..." Xiao Linggang said, but he didn''t know how to talk about it.

    "What''s the matter?" Gu youyou asks Xiao Ling and Weisha to sit on the sofa and let Ali pour water.

    "I want to ask about Ling Tian." Gu youyou left Xiao Ling and knew it. It''s hard to ask about Mu Lingtian now.

    "I blame him wrong..." with that, Gu youyou lowered his head, which made Xiao Ling even more cloudy and foggy.

    Noticing Xiao Ling''s puzzled eyes, Gu youyou continues to speak¡° Someone disguised as mu Lingtian robbed Xiaotang. The purpose should be to make us distrust each other. He didn''t come to me, and I didn''t go to him. According to the tacit understanding I had with him for many years, I should continue to pretend that we don''t trust each other and wait for his further action. "

    Gu youyou doesn''t hide anything from Xiao Ling. He knows in his heart that Xiao Ling won''t betray mu Lingtian, so he adds his own opinion.

    "Then his wound..."

    "He didn''t say that." Gu youyou also has some helplessness. Mu Lingtian is such a person. He is only willing to bury some words in his heart. He does not distrust Gu Youyou, but develops a habit of his own.

    "Did ou and Fei come to you?" Xiao Ling unconsciously connects mu Lingtian with ou and Fei.

    "His brother came to see me."

    "His brother? He has a brother? " Xiao Ling was very surprised that no one had told him about it. A mist rose on Xiao Ling''s face.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 721

    Gu youyou nodded gently, and her heart was full of doubts. Xiao Ling didn''t know that Ou and Fei had a younger brother. Didn''t they look so good between them? What is the contradiction?

    "Never heard of him." Xiao Ling and Wei Sha look at each other. They have known each other for more than ten years. Why do ou and Fei always hide the fact that they have a younger brother?

    If his brother is a normal person, he will not hide and tuck in

    The room fell into silence again. Everyone was thinking about different things in his mind. Ali now went over it again in his mind. It seems that there is nothing wrong with Ou Yufei''s coming to Gu youyou''s apartment, just to ask.

    "Ding Lingling..." Xiao Ling''s mobile phone rings. When he takes out his mobile phone from his suit pants, he finds that the caller is mu Lingtian. Xiao Ling presses the answer button.

    "Hello, Ling Tian, are you ok?" Xiao Ling''s tone was full of care, without the slightest false meaning.

    "I''m fine. You''re not on holiday. How can you call me so much?" Mu Lingtian thought that Xiao Ling had encountered something difficult, so he called him for help.

    "Ou and Fei said you were injured. Let me come back to see you." Xiao Ling is also a smart man. Now he says the names of Ou and Fei. He wants to see mu Lingtian''s reaction, so as to confirm whether there is a misunderstanding between them.

    "You come to my ward, tell me the address..." Mu Lingtian lies on the bed and tells Xiao Lingyi that because of the wrist injury, he can''t do a lot of exercise, so he only relies on the bodyguard holding the mobile phone.

    When they hang up, mu lingcai takes a deep breath. As soon as he wakes up, he sees so many calls coming from his mobile phone, but he doesn''t expect that Xiao Ling is actually called back by Ou Yufei.

    Mu Lingtian turned his eyes to the window again and found that the sky was dark. He never thought that he had been sleeping for so long. It was a good thing and it was helpful to his recovery.

    Soon Xiao Ling came to Mu Lingtian''s ward. He left Weisha in Gu youyou''s apartment, because it''s better for them to talk alone about this kind of thing. By the way, let Weisha know more about Gu youyou.

    "Lingtian..." Xiao Ling pushes open the door and goes straight in. Looking at mu Lingtian on the bed, he suddenly feels a twinge of heartache. He was originally a doctor, and immediately calls an Jing.

    "I transferred Ling Tian to his apartment. I''ll dispense medicine for him faster than in the hospital." Finish saying then hung up the phone, didn''t give an Jing reaction time.

    At the same time, he ordered the bodyguard to call a car and take advantage of the dark to transfer mu Lingtian. On the one hand, Xiao Ling made this decision for mu Lingtian''s physical consideration. On the other hand, ou and Fei already knew that if his brother really had any bad intentions, it would be a good thing to transfer mu Lingtian.

    Mu Lingtian knew what Xiao Ling thought, so he didn''t refuse.

    After a period of twists and turns, mu Lingtian successfully returned home. When he opened the door, he found that the home was empty, empty and unpopular. Mu Lingtian had not returned for a long time and was only in the office.

    Xiao Ling helped mu Lingtian to bed.

    "Your bed is soft." Xiao Ling can''t help joking. Mu Lingtian gives him a white eye. Similarly, a warm current passes through his heart. This kind of brotherhood can''t be described in words.

    "Ou and Fei have a brother?" Xiao Ling sat by the bed, his face became serious for a moment, without the slightest sense of playfulness.

    "How do you know?" Mu Lingtian''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t believe Xiao Ling, but he didn''t want to involve Xiao Ling in the dispute.

    "You said, if you didn''t answer the phone call, I went to you first. Ou and Ming went to see her." Xiao Ling''s words exploded in Mu Lingtian''s heart like a heavy bomb.

    "Did he do anything to you?" Mu Lingtian raised his body fiercely and put his hand on the bed unconsciously. The severe pain forced his brain and made him take a breath.

    "What are you excited about? You''re OK. Don''t worry." Xiao Ling wants to laugh a little. Unexpectedly, mu Lingtian, who is so invincible, is trapped in love now.

    Xiao Ling''s words make mu Lingtian''s heart beat a drum. Now she has determined that Ou and Ming must be the murderer who hurt Gu youyou. As for his brother ou and Fei, they should have colluded. It''s impossible for them not to say anything or not to contact each other.

    After mu Lingtian thought about this, his eyes and Xiao Ling''s eyes met in the air and understood each other''s thoughts.

    "Doubt him." Xiao Ling''s sentence is actually a statement. Through the eye contact between them, he already knows that mu Lingtian is suspicious of Ou Yufei and Ou Yuming.

    "Well, all the injuries I have suffered are from Ou and Ming." Mu Lingtian told the truth directly.

    Xiao made the whole person bounce up from the bed, but he didn''t say anything.

    So they were silent in the room.

    ¡­

    In Gu youyou''s apartment, Weisha always feels that her heart is beating faster. She''s worried about Xiao Ling. In fact, Weisha and Gu youyou don''t have a deep friendship, so it''s hard to avoid embarrassment when they are together.

    This is Xiaotang. He has come back from school. There are special people to pick him up. It''s much safer.

    Weisha is shocked to see Xiaotang come in from the door. Gu youyou and mu Lingtian have known each other for many years, but they should not have given birth to such a big child.

    "Sister Youyou, I''ll go to the room first." As soon as Xiaotang sees that Gu youyou has guests, he doesn''t stay in the hall. He knows that the appearance of him and Gu Li will make Gu youyou difficult to do. It''s better to go back to his room and draw.

    Gu youyou nods and waves to Xiao Tang. Hearing Xiao Tang''s address to Gu Youyou, Wei Sha puts down a stone in her heart. She wants to guard Xiao Ling''s brother-in-law.

    There was an awkward smile on Weisha''s face.

    "Have you just come back from your holiday?" Gu youyou wants to be a landlord, so he is chatting with Weisha.

    "Mom..." Xiao Gu Li trots from the room to Gu you, rubbing his sleepy eyes. It seems that he has just woken up and has no shoes on his feet.

    "Your son?" Weisha''s eyes were wide and full of disbelief.

    Gu Li noticed that there was a woman sitting in front of Gu youyou. He was a little at a loss because his mother said not to call her mother in front of outsiders.

    Gu youyou just smiles and doesn''t speak. Weisha thinks to herself: she hasn''t heard Xiao Ling mention it. Gu youyou and mu Lingtian have had children, so she doesn''t have a very good impression of Gu youyou

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 722

    "Er... I''ll go first. I''ll go to Xiao Ling first. You''ll be busy first." Weisha''s face is still a decent smile, but the heart of Gu youyou some change.

    "Good." Gu youyou also understood what Weisha was thinking now, but it was hard to say it directly, so he let everything go.

    Weisha goes out of the room and calls Xiao Ling.

    The next morning, the news of Mu Lingtian''s injury and hospitalization spread all over Yong city. I don''t know who sent the news, which made Xiao Ling and mu Lingtian very unhappy. They discussed the matter of Ou Yufei and Ou Yuming all night, and then they got some results.

    Xiao Ling also grabs some medicinal materials for mu Lingtian from his own small medicine storehouse. He is a natural medical genius like him. It''s easy to treat this kind of skin injury. He can recover in a few days and won''t hurt his muscles and bones.

    "Dong Dong..."

    As soon as mu Lingtian opened his eyes, he heard someone knocking at the door. The knocking was very urgent. Xiao Ling was waiting beside mu Lingtian. When he heard the sound, he was shocked and ready to fight.

    But through the cat''s eye, I found that it was Lu Mei and mu Shaochen.

    "Your parents." Xiao Ling''s face was full of surprise. Although the news spread quickly, he didn''t expect that it would reach the elder''s ears so soon. Mu Lingtian kept it from them at the beginning because he was afraid that they would be sad. He didn''t expect that they would know when he was about to recover.

    "Open the door." Mu Lingtian''s voice is a little helpless.

    Xiao Ling opens the door and calls his uncle and aunt politely. Lu Mei and mu Shaochen nod to Xiao Ling with a smile, and their eyes are attracted by mu Lingtian on the bed.

    "Son, why are you hurt? Let mom have a look. " Lu Mei''s eyes are filled with tears, as if they would flow down the next second.

    "It''s OK, skin trauma." Mu Lingtian is not filial, but not good at expressing himself, so for Lu Mei this appearance, mu Lingtian some at a loss.

    "You little son of a bitch, don''t you know how to talk to your family when you are injured? What do you think of your mother''s heartache? " Mu Shaochen''s tone is also full of heartache, but the way of expression is quite different from Lu Mei''s.

    "Uncle and aunt, I take care of Ling Tian. I took some medicine for him. It''s estimated that he will be cured the day after tomorrow." Xiao Ling plays for mu Lingtian.

    Hearing Xiao Ling''s words, Lu Mei and mu Shaochen slowly put down their hearts, because they all know that Xiao Ling''s medical skills are excellent, and there should be no disease with Xiao Ling in Mu Lingtian.

    "That''s good, that''s good, thanks to Xiao Ling." Lu Mei instantly became curved, as if to see the recovery of Mu Lingtian.

    "How did you get hurt?" Lu Mei''s topic turns and points to Mu Lingtian.

    Mu Lingtian knew Lu Mei would ask this question for a long time, but she didn''t know how to answer it. Noticing her son''s evasion in his eyes, Lu Mei knew it was not so simple. She immediately gave mu Shaochen a look.

    "Because of work?" Mu Shaochen began his speculation.

    "No, you two don''t have to guess. I''ve worked it out." Lu Mei and mu Shaochen can''t be told about this. If they know about it, they will worry about Gu youyou''s safety and their own safety. Instead of making them live in fear all day, they''d better keep it from them.

    "Your mother asked you, you still don''t say, you want to go to heaven." Mu Shaochen, the favorite wife, can''t go on watching.

    "Shut up." Lu Mei directly interrupted mu Shaochen.

    The happy appearance of the family made Xiao Ling envious.

    "Mom and Dad, you go first. I''ll tell Xiao Ling something." Mu Lingtian feels that Lu Mei and mu Shaochen are here, making him uncomfortable. He doesn''t want to see his parents in this way.

    His son''s character is clear, Lu Mei also did not force mu Lingtian, took mu Shaochen''s hand, quietly charged a sentence¡° No matter what happens, take care of your body. " With that, they left hand in hand.

    Mu Lingtian and Xiao Ling are left in the room.

    Xiao Ling closes the door and comes to Mu Lingtian''s bed.

    "What do you think?" Mu Lingtian looks at Xiao Ling. He wants to hear Xiao Ling''s opinion first.

    "To remove all the cooperation with ouyuming, although we have a small relationship, I know all the things that happened between you and ouyuming from childhood to adulthood. Through my understanding of him, he will definitely choose ouyuming between you and ouyuming. He called me back to understand your affairs through my mouth, But I didn''t expect that I went to Gu youyou first. "

    Xiao Ling''s words are in the heart of Mu Lingtian. The tacit understanding they have cultivated over the years is self-evident.

    "Well, I have removed all relations with his company. As for ou Yuming, I have found out where he is. However, this little fox has several nests. It may be very difficult to start from him." Xiao Ling also considered the problem of Mu Lingtian''s theory. For ou and Ming, who can attack mu Lingtian, his mind is definitely not simple.

    "We restricted his brother. Will he come back?" Xiao Ling raised a group of questions in his mind. If it is really possible to restrict Europe and Africa, then this matter will be much easier to do.

    "A few days ago, ou and Fei came to me to talk about cooperation. It seems that he doesn''t know where ou and Ming are. I''ve sent someone to monitor him. These days, he stays at home and has no special contact."

    They fell silent again.

    At this time, mu Lingtian''s heart suddenly flashed an idea, why not let Shen Mochen come back to protect Gu youyou? If you are busy with ou and Ming, you will surely neglect Gu youyou. If you rely on bodyguards to protect her, you are not at ease.

    "Why do ou and Ming go to find you?" Xiao Ling has not been able to understand this matter up to now.

    "Sow dissension. He kidnapped Xiaotang at that time, seduced me through Xiaotang, trapped me in one place, trapped Xiaotang in another place, and made Xiaotang think that I kidnapped him through the disguise technique in the Jianghu, so as to make me separate from Gu youyou. Indeed, he succeeded. So far, I haven''t been able to explain this to you." Mu Lingtian sighed a little, and his eyes were full of sorrow.

    "Youyou didn''t blame you, she should want to understand, what you lack is an opportunity to explain." Xiao Ling now understands all kinds of things that happened between them. He didn''t expect that when he left these days, Yongcheng would set off such an uproar, which caught people off guard.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 723

    Meidi.

    Shen Mochen gathered all the clues they found together and learned the law of some of them. A small number of them met once at the dock within 10 days.

    Shen Mochen was very excited when he heard the news. At last, they could make some substantial progress. The night who came to report the news stood respectfully beside Shen Mochen, waiting for the order.

    The whole room was shrouded in silence. "So the last party was today?" Shen''s low voice broke the silence of the room.

    "Yes." Night nodded slightly to answer Shen''s question.

    "Good. Go and help me gather my brothers. I''ll take them this time." Shen Mo Chen clenched his slender fingers into fists and smashed the table. He said in his heart, "we must save the dark."

    "Yes." Night received orders to go out to carry out their own tasks, the whole room only left Shen Mo Chen sitting there, Shen Mo Chen exudes anger, even the temperature in the room has dropped a lot.

    Dark is his most powerful assistant, and he is also his brother who has the most weight in his heart. Whether dark is alive or dead, he must know dark news. If he is alive, he must be rescued. If he is dead, he must be buried.

    I don''t know how long later, the figure of the night appeared in Shen Mochen''s sight again, "boss, ready." Looking at Shen Mo Chen''s haggard figure, the night felt a little distressed. The eldest brother was always like this. He attached great importance to every brother, which was the reason why each of them was loyal to the eldest brother.

    "Let''s go." Shen Mo Chen clenched his hand on the table and slowly stood up from the chair. His eyes looked in front of him, his mouth opened and closed, and these two words came out of his mouth.

    As soon as Shen Mo Chen came out, everyone changed into a serious look. Under the leadership of Shen Mo Chen, the mighty people scattered at the moment of going out, infiltrated into every corner of the city and went to the common destination.

    It''s one of the most humble docks in the United States.

    A few people in black walk around the dock carelessly. It doesn''t look different when they make eyes. It''s just that if they observe for a long time, they will find that their route is fixed, and their eyes are not like ordinary workers. Ordinary workers have tired and other expressions in their eyes, but they don''t, and their eyes are full of vigilance.

    After observing for a long time, they walked slowly to the small warehouse, which was a step back. After everyone went in, they closed the door of the warehouse. At the moment when they closed, a figure flashed by the window in the room opposite the warehouse.

    Before long, Shen Mochen and his brothers came to this place. Far away, they stopped and waited for other brothers to come on a small slope.

    In the process of waiting, a short man came out of the dock, dressed as a migrant worker, covered his face with a hat, and rushed to them in two steps.

    "How''s it going?" Shen Mochen saw his figure coming up hurriedly. The man was just looking at his eye liner. He came to take the hat off his head and looked at Shen Mochen''s eyes, full of excitement. He came to the US for the first time to see the boss.

    "Boss, they are all in the small warehouse. I have observed that there is only one escape way in the small warehouse except the main door. We can divide the team into two groups to catch turtles in a jar."

    "Well, do as you say." Shen Mo Chen patted him on the shoulder, turned and looked at the night. Since they were all in the warehouse, it was much easier to do, "night, you take people to go to the back door with him to block, and when you get there, you''ll give me a sign."

    "Yes, you, come with me." Night received orders, called a group of people, followed the eye liner footsteps, quietly to the back door of the small warehouse to touch the past.

    "It''s time for us to go, too. Let''s go." Shen Mochen act rashly and alert the enemy''s brother''s presence. They must try to minimize their sense of existence.

    When approaching the small warehouse, Shen Mochen held out a gesture, and all the people stopped there. Shen Mochen changed a movement, and all the people scattered. Several people formed a small team and groped forward in the way of a small team.

    After Shen arrived at their best place, there was a bird call in the wind. Shen carefully analyzed the sound and found that the length of the sound was just in line with the code between them. Shen was also relieved.

    Shen Mochen stretched out his finger to his brother behind him and turned on the countdown mode.

    "Three, two, one, up!"

    The two men standing at the door kicked the door open fiercely, and the people behind rushed in immediately. The action at the back door was the same as theirs. In this way, those people were successfully blocked in the small warehouse just now.

    Several of them hold their heads and squat in a corner. On the small table beside them, there are still things they haven''t finished. Shen Mochen goes to the small table and picks up the piece of paper from the table with his slender fingers. He can''t see the scattered words.

    "Oh, is there anything you want to say?" Shen Mochen''s mouth is full of evil spirits, and the urgency in his eyes is perfectly hidden.

    "Who are you? Do you know the consequences of doing so? " The people closest to Shen are still struggling and yelling at him.

    "If I dare to come, it means that I am not afraid of the consequences. I will ask you a question. You''d better answer me truthfully." Shen Mochen leaned slightly, and his whole body was full of anger, which made the speaker shiver.

    "We answered. Can you let us go?"

    "Look at my mood."

    "What''s the problem?"

    "Some time ago, at a cocktail party, was there someone with a flat head, big eyes, a high nose, who was about the same size as me?"

    The man who has been answering Shen Mochen''s question turns to look at the people next to him and makes eye contact. After hearing Shen Maocheng''s description, everyone frowns, as if they have anticipated their future.

    "There is such a person, just... He... Are you sure if I answer you truthfully, you will let us go?" He changed the question in the middle of talking, and he was a little flustered.

    Shen Mo Chen did not speak, night directly rushed to the man, gave him a few feet, "let you say what, also dare to bargain!" While kicking, he said, that''s his best brother. Now his life and death are unknown, and he''s very angry. This man even dares to bargain here!

    "I said, I said, he''s dead."

    This hit Shen Mo Chen and all the brothers behind him hard. In fact, they had thought of this possibility, but they didn''t want to believe it.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 724

    "Are you sure the person you want is the one we''re talking about? Are you lying to us? " The foot that has just stopped at night sticks to the speaker''s body again.

    "Ah! Ah! I didn''t. what I said was true. I was very impressed by the person you said. I recommended him to the boss at that time. " He said his reasons while holding his head to hide.

    He said these words really strengthened his credibility, which made them have nothing to find fault with. At night, they stopped at their feet and came to Shen Mochen.

    "Boss..."

    "Where is it buried?" Shen''s expression sank at the speed visible to the naked eye, and his angry voice echoed throughout the room.

    "He... After he was tortured to death, he was thrown into the sea. The boss said he would make an example." Several other people who were caught were hiding behind the person who was talking, and this person did not dare to say, because they were very cruel to the undercover at that time. He was afraid that he would be killed on the spot after he said it, but he did not dare to cheat.

    Night''s temper is relatively straight, directly kicks the small table to fly, the pain on the foot is far less than the pain in the heart, the big men on the scene all red eyes.

    As a team leader, he always takes care of them when they don''t carry out tasks. When carrying out tasks, he always goes to dangerous places and never lets his brothers get involved in danger. Such a team leader is treated so cruelly by the enemy, and they are all angry.

    A few of them have a bad temper, so they want to rush forward and beat them up, and they are stopped by the people nearby. After all, Shen Mochen is the boss, and they must obey the boss''s orders.

    "Then you can feel this feeling for your Masters first." Shen Mo Chen turned his back to those people. His voice was so cold that it seemed to freeze people. After that, he raised his feet and went out.

    Shen Mochen''s words are quite clear. He knows the feelings between the dark and other brothers very well. It''s better for them to vent their resentment than others to execute these people.

    Shen Mochen just walked to the door of the small warehouse and received a call from mu Lingtian. Before Shen Mochen spoke, mu Lingtian''s voice came from the mobile phone.

    "Have you taken care of your business?"

    "If you have anything, just say it."

    "If you have nothing to do, just come to Yongcheng and protect Gu youyou." Mu Lingtian said his purpose directly.

    "What happened to her?" Shen Mo Chen frowned. When he heard Gu you''s name, his heart suddenly missed two beats, and his voice was all in a hurry. He even needed his own protection in Yongcheng. Is something wrong with Gu you?

    "Now another force is coming out, aiming at Gu youyou..." Mu Lingtian patiently explains to Shen Mochen.

    Shen Mochen was relieved. As long as Gu youyou was ok, Gu youyou was the most concerned object of the Shen family. He didn''t dare to imagine what would happen if Gu youyou had an accident.

    "I see. I''ll be right back."

    Shen originally wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to once again go deep into them and organize an internal investigation, but this phone call made him break his plan and put Gu youyou first in everything.

    Shen Mochen calls Yeh to the door and tells Yeh about his departure. Yeh is a little disappointed, but he still accepts this reality. After all, their current task is for Gu youyou. During the time when the boss leaves, they are observing in the dark.

    A day later.

    Shen Mochen came out of the machine by himself, wearing sunglasses, black windbreaker and collar, which gave people a very mysterious feeling. His dress led some little girls to turn back one after another.

    But he didn''t pay any attention to these. Instead, he felt that it was a burden, especially when he just learned the news of the dark death, and there were no bones left, so he couldn''t be interested in anything.

    Shen Mochen reached out to stop a taxi. After giving the address, the taxi took Shen Mochen to the destination he said. On the busy road, all kinds of passers-by came in the warm sunshine through the window, but he could not feel the warmth.

    Gu youyou is basking in the sun in the yard. Xiao Gu Li is sitting beside her with a small bench. The warm sun shines down. Looking at it with Xiao Gu Li''s eyes, it just gives Gu youyou a golden edge, which is a beautiful scenery.

    His mother is the most beautiful in the world!

    A Shu wants to call Gu Youyou, but because of her mother''s state, she stops what she wants to say and leans on the doorframe. Her eyes focus on them. The corners of her mouth rise slightly, and there is a trace of envy in her eyes.

    When can she have such a smart and lovely baby as xiaoguli! It took a long time for her to realize what she was thinking. She quickly shook her head and threw the unrealistic idea out of her mind.

    Just want to go back to the room, heard the brake sound at the door of the apartment, can''t bear to wake Gu Youyou, want to open the door for the visitor, just step out, saw Shen Mochen''s figure from the taxi. A Shu closed the door in a panic and watched the situation outside through the crack of the door.

    After ringing the doorbell, Shen Mochen found Gu youyou in the yard and Gu Li sitting on the bench looking after Gu youyou. This shows his first smiling face in recent days.

    Maybe Gu youyou was sleeping too much, and little Gu Li was so fascinated that no one came to open the door for him. Shen Mochen, with a helpless smile, rang the doorbell again.

    Gu youyou slowly opens her eyes. She feels that she hears the doorbell and slowly sits up from the chair. She is startled by Xiaogu Li. Xiaogu Li asks her face to stick it in front of her.

    "Xiao Gu Li, what are you doing? Is someone ringing the doorbell?"

    "Mom, you are so beautiful." Small Gu Li heard Gu you speak, this just came back to God, raised his head, especially seriously to Gu you said.

    Gu youyou was defeated by Gu Li''s innocent words. She rubbed his head and turned her eyes to the door. When she saw the figure at the door, she was stunned.

    She raised her hand and rubbed her eyes. She couldn''t believe what she saw. She shook Xiaogu away. "Baby, look, is there a person standing at the door, is he..."

    Little Gu Li followed Gu you''s line of sight, and the whole person jumped up directly from the stool, "Uncle Mo Chen! Uncle Mo Chen, I miss you so much. " The whole person rushed to Shen Mochen.

    After hearing what Gu Li called him, Gu youyou believed her eyes. Shen Mochen finally appeared after disappearing for so long. How could she not be excited!

    Xiao Gu Li stood on tiptoe and tried to put his hand on the door handle to open the door for Shen Mochen. But he was so tired that he couldn''t open the door. Gu youyou held him up. The moment the door opened, Xiao Gu Li fell on Shen Mochen''s arms.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 725

    "Uncle Mo Chen, I miss you so much. You don''t even know to come and see me." Xiao Gu Li hugs Shen Mo Chen''s neck, and his voice is mixed with a little resentment.

    "My uncle wants you too. Have you been good lately?" Shen Mo Chen took a hand and pinched Gu Li''s face. The tiredness of the journey turned to nothing at this moment.

    "I''m super good, don''t believe you ask mom." Small Gu Li suddenly serious up, for fear that Shen Mo Chen does not believe, Gu you pulled out to testify.

    Gu youyou did not speak, doting eyes looking at small Gu Li, "small Gu Li is really good, cousin, just come back." Gu youyou turns his attention from Gu Li to Shen Mochen. It''s so good that everyone is together.

    "Come on, let''s go in and say." Gu youyou pulls Shen Mochen into the yard, closes the door with his hand, and walks slowly towards the house. Originally, Gu youyou wanted him to leave and run by himself. After all, Shen Mochen would be tired after such a long journey, but Gu youyou is helpless because he can''t leave Shen Mochen.

    But Gu youyou didn''t find out. Behind them, Gu Li''s eyes were twinkling. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He was full of excitement.

    Ah Shu was hiding by the crack of the door to watch. Seeing that they were coming to the house, she hurriedly backed away and ran to the kitchen. Originally, she didn''t think it was anything, but she was a little shy when Gu you and Xiao Gu left these days.

    As soon as Shen Mo Chen entered the room, Gu Li struggled to get out of Shen Mo Chen''s arms. "Uncle Mo Chen, I suddenly remembered that I had something else to do. You and mom chat first. I''ll go to Uncle Xiao Tang to talk about something." Small Gu from two legs although not long, but very fast.

    The voice is still declining, and the figure of Xiao Gu Li disappears in Shen Mo Chen''s sight. Shen Mo Chen can''t laugh or cry. Every child wants to play, and there are many reasons.

    "Cousin, don''t stand. You''re tired too. Come and sit down." Gu youyou took the cup from the table next to him and put a cup of water in front of Shen Mochen.

    Xiaoguli runs to Xiaotang''s bedroom panting. After entering, he mysteriously closes the door. Xiaotang, who is doing his homework, is dazed by xiaoguli''s actions.

    "Uncle Xiaotang, I want to tell you something very important. Uncle Mochen is here." Xiao Gu leans to Xiao Tang''s ear and keeps his voice very low.

    "Cousin Shen is back! It''s really important. I''ll go down and say hello. " After listening to Gu Li''s words, Xiao Tang just stands up and wants to walk outside the door. Gu Li grabs him by the arm.

    "Uncle Xiaotang, wait a moment. I haven''t finished what I have to say." Xiaoguli directly hugs Xiaotang''s waist and stops him from moving forward. He looks at Xiaotang with a serious look.

    "What''s the matter?" Xiaotang is very confused. Xiaoguli suddenly gets serious, which makes him confused. He doesn''t know what xiaoguli is going to say.

    "The important thing I said is not that uncle Mo Chen has come back, but that aunt a Shu likes uncle Mo Chen. What do you think I should do to help them?"

    Xiaotang listened to xiaoguli''s words, the whole person was shocked, mouth was O-shaped slightly open, "you mean... You want to help make sister a Shu and cousin Shen together?"

    "Yes, yes, uncle Xiaotang, what do you think we should do?" Xiaoguli put Xiaotang in his position and fell into thinking. It''s very simple to think about, but it''s really difficult to do.

    "We?" Xiaotang has not digested the news just now, and then he finds that he and xiaoguli are in the same trench without knowing it.

    "Yes, won''t you help me? Do you have the heart to watch me fight alone? Uncle Xiaotang. " Small Gu Li play his coquettish ability, big eyes watery, no one can help but want to agree to his request.

    Xiaotang has no resistance to Xiaogu Li''s coquetry. Seeing Xiaogu Li''s appearance, he quickly waved his hand, "I didn''t say I won''t help you, you say, what do you want to do?"

    "Well, let me think about it." After saying this, Xiao Gu Li fell into a deep meditation. Xiao Gu Li''s appearance made Xiaotang a little sad. As expected, he was a child. He did everything for the purpose of playing. I really don''t know whether they were right or wrong.

    Although Xiaotang has this idea, he never wants to tell youyou about it. After all, xiaoguli proposed it. If he wants to let youYou know, xiaoguli will tell her.

    In the living room, Gu youyou and Shen Mochen talked for a long time. Until Xiaowen finished his work and asked how she didn''t see ah Shu, Gu youyou realized that she hadn''t seen ah Shu for a long time.

    Now it''s time to prepare lunch. Gu youyou walks towards the kitchen. Before she reaches the kitchen door, she sees a busy figure inside.

    "Ah Shu, my cousin is here. Why don''t you go out and have a word?" Gu youyou walks into the kitchen and talks. He comes to ah Shu and puts him on his shoulder.

    "You talk first. I''ll make the meal first. Look at this pile of things." Ah Shu was thinking about something, but Gu youyou''s voice suddenly appeared, which made her jump. The dishcloth in her hand fell into the pool, and she quickly took a bowl brush to cover it up.

    "There are many things, or do you have something on your mind! You are not shy, are you Although a Shu''s action is very fast, he is still captured by Gu youyou. In an instant, Gu youyou''s body is full of gossip.

    "Youyou ~" a Shu was poked by Gu Youyou, and he was embarrassed to admit it. He pretended to be angry and complained about Gu youyou.

    "Well, I won''t tease you any more. I can''t help you any more. I''ll go out first. If you have anything, please call me or Xiaowen."

    "I see."

    Ah Shu has been using his spare time to pay attention to Gu you''s actions. When Gu you disappeared around the kitchen, ah Shu put down his things and recalled what he thought just now.

    Feeling that something was wrong, she went up her mind. Suddenly, she realized a question. Why could she treat Shen Mochen as an ordinary friend before, but not now? Is it because Gu youyou and she have been talking about it all the time?

    She doesn''t allow herself to be so confused. She feels that she is not herself, but someone else. Like who is everyone''s right, there is no embarrassed place.

    And like is like, what''s the big deal, everyone likes others, there are people who can''t love, she doesn''t need to feel embarrassed.

    A tree is the body, the proud she came back, this thing figured out, a tree sent out on the breath are not the same.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 726

    Before long, a table of good dishes was brought to the table by a Shu. When Gu youyou went upstairs to ask Xiaotang and xiaoguli to have dinner, she found that they were whispering. Although she was curious, she didn''t ask. She knew xiaoguli couldn''t hide things and would tell her soon.

    "Can we do this?" Xiaotangjia''s voice was low, but he was still a little worried. He wanted to talk to Xiaogu Li in detail, but he was afraid that Gu youyou would hear him.

    "Believe me, we can." Xiao Gu Li comes to Xiao Tang and replies to him with almost the same voice. His eyes stay on Gu you for fear that she will find him.

    By the time they got to the table, Ashu, Shen Mochen and Xiaowen were already waiting. Xiaogu looked away at the remaining seats on the table.

    Shen Mochen and Xiaowen sit on one side, but there is a space in the middle. Ah Shu sits on the other side. When he sees Gu youyou coming, he greets Gu youyou and sits next to her. Now there is only one seat left on the other side.

    Xiaotang looked at xiaoguli. Xiaoguli turned his head. "Aunt a Shu, I want to sit by my mother. You can come here." With these words, Xiao Gu Li pulls Xiaotang''s arm and lets Xiaotang act according to the situation.

    Gu youyou pointed to the seat on the other side of her, "baby can''t be impolite. There''s another place here. Why let aunt a Shu give it to you? Come on, sit here." As soon as Gu youyou had an action, Xiaotang felt that there was a small hand behind him poking him. Xiaotang immediately understood, "but I want to sit away by Xiaogu."

    If Gu Li is unintentional, then Xiao Tang can''t play such a small temperament at this time. Gu youyou immediately understands that Gu Li and Xiao Tang must be intentional.

    "You two kids, where you sit and eat is not eating." Gu youyou knows what they think, but she can''t break it. She has to take care of Gu Li''s mind, and she can''t be found by Shen Mochen. She is also very painful.

    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll be there, kid!" As he spoke, a Shu raised his feet and went to Shen Mo Chen. Xiao Gu Li ran to Gu you and sat down.

    "Good morning, brother Shen." Xiao Tang hasn''t said hello to Shen Mo Chen. After sitting down, he said hello to Shen Mo Chen first.

    "Children grow fast. I haven''t seen them for a long time. I feel that they have grown a lot." Shen Mo Chen didn''t find the subtlety in this environment.

    "Eat quickly." All the tableware has been put on the table. Gu youyou picks up the small bowl and gives it to Gu Li first. Xiaotang eats the dishes himself, but Xiaotang''s expression is a little complicated.

    I don''t know how long it took, Xiaotang suddenly began to tickle. He felt like he was itching all over. Gu youyou noticed that Xiaotang was not normal, so he quickly put down his chopsticks to check Xiaotang''s body.

    As soon as he opened his clothes, he found that Xiaotang''s arms were full of red dots, which frightened everyone here. Xiaogu came down from his position and ran to Xiaotang, "Uncle Xiaotang, what''s the matter with you? Why are there so many little red envelopes? "

    "I don''t know, so I suddenly began to itch." While Xiaotang was talking, he was still scratching. Gu youyou looked at the places where the bleeding marks had been infiltrated, and his heart hurt.

    "Xiao Tang, hold on for a while, I''ll send you to the hospital right away." Gu youyou immediately dressed, holding Xiaotang and went out, "Xiaowen, take my bag for me."

    "Xiao Gu Li, you stay at home and don''t go anywhere. Xiao Tang should be allergic to something." Before Gu youyou finished his words, he disappeared into the room. With the door closed, the sentence was cut off.

    "Good." Xiaoguli stood there and watched them leave.

    Ah Shu was stunned. All along, she was cooking at home. After such a long time, she didn''t see anything. Why did Xiao Tang get allergic today? She doubted whether she was using the food unclearly.

    When Xiaowen takes Gu youyou''s bag, he calls Ali and asks him to drive out and wait at the door. By the time they come out, Ali has already parked at the door.

    The car drove to the hospital at the fastest speed. All the way, everyone was anxious. Only Xiaotang kept his head down. Gu youyou felt that he was too uncomfortable and held Xiaotang tightly in his arms.

    To the hospital, Gu youyou first hung up an emergency for Xiaotang. All the nurses in the hospital knew Gu Youyou, so they called a doctor for Gu youyou. After several twists and turns, Xiaotang''s health was not seriously affected.

    Gu youyou thinks it''s impossible. Just now, Xiaotang had a red dot on her body. She saw it. How could it be that nothing happened? Xiaotang really couldn''t bear to look at Gu youyou''s crazy appearance. She stretched out her hand and pulled Gu youyou''s clothes.

    Gu youyou looks down at Xiaotang and asks with his eyes.

    "Sister Youyou, come out. I have something to tell you." Xiao Tang stands on tiptoe and puts his mouth close to Gu you''s ear.

    Gu youyou is very curious. He takes Xiaotang to the emergency room. Xiaotang keeps his head down. Gu youYou can''t see his face clearly.

    "Sister Youyou, I''m sorry I lied to you." Without waiting for Gu youyou to ask, Xiaotang apologizes to Gu youyou.

    "It''s OK. Take your time. What''s the matter?" Gu youyou squats down and grabs Xiaotang''s shoulder with both hands. Xiaotang''s apology comes as a surprise. Gu youyou is confused.

    "In fact, I really don''t have anything to do. That''s what happens when I have dinner. In fact, xiaoguli and I have discussed it. We just want to find an excuse to bring everyone outside to create opportunities for cousin Shen and sister Ashu, so that their relationship can be improved."

    Xiaotang''s voice became smaller and smaller. He felt very guilty. Gu youyou was relieved when he heard this. For a moment, he didn''t know what to use to describe it. It was really troublesome for these children to toss about.

    "If you''re OK, then I''ll be relieved. You''re also a real man. You listen to what Gu Li says. You spoil him too much. Gu Li dares to do everything. He''s too brave." Gu youyou now thinks that the little boy is very troublesome.

    "Sister Youyou, don''t blame him. He just wants to help, and I''m fine." Hearing that Gu youyou wants to punish Gu Li, Xiao Tang quickly explains to Gu Li for fear that Gu youyou will punish him for this.

    "You are really good brothers." Gu youyou shaved Xiaotang''s nose. Looking at Xiaotang''s serious appearance, he chuckled and said, "well, I don''t think you''ve had anything to eat. Since you''ve made a plan, why don''t we go back now? I''ll take you to eat something."

    "Yes, yes." Xiaotang didn''t expect Gu youyou to cooperate with them so much, and a warm current gushed out in her heart. If she had known this, it would be better to tell her at the first time that things might be easier.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 727

    After several nights of careful consideration, Weisha finally decides to tell Xiao Ling about Xiaogu''s departure. No matter whether he believes it or not, she originally wanted to ask mu Lingtian about it. But on second thought, if the child is not mu Lingtian''s, wouldn''t the relationship between them worsen?

    Weisha also has a good heart and wants to find out about it.

    "I found a secret." Weisha hands on Xiao Ling''s shoulder, gently lying in his ear, pretending to be mysterious.

    "What?" Xiao Ling''s curiosity is hooked up by Wei Sha, and his hand gently climbs on Wei Sha''s hand and caresses it.

    "Gu youyou has a child." Weisha sat in Xiao Ling''s arms and put her hands around his neck.

    Xiao Ling''s eyes from just curved eyebrows become serious, eyebrows slightly wrinkled.

    "It''s not a joke." In fact, Xiao Ling knows in her heart that Weisha won''t make fun of this kind of thing. Since she says something like this, she must have found some evidence, but she just doesn''t want to believe that Gu youyou has children and wants to confirm it again.

    "After you left that day, I was chatting with you. At this time, a boy who was about thirteen or fourteen years old came in. Of course, this was not her child. Then a little boy who was about three or four years old came out. He was very handsome and pretty. His name was you and his name was Mom."

    Wei Sha''s words came into Xiao Ling''s ears like a curse, which made him have to believe this fact. Xiao Ling didn''t believe Wei Sha, but his ears were empty and his eyes were real.

    "Well, don''t talk about it with others. You and Ling Tian are also our friends. We should respect their love." Xiao Ling sat up from the bed and went to the window. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

    "Ding Ling Ling..." the special mobile phone bell for mu Lingtian rings.

    "Hello, Ling Tian." Xiao Ling''s voice was a little low.

    "Let''s discuss some countermeasures." Mu Lingtian''s words are also very euphemistic, but you can hear from his tone that mu Lingtian has a way to control Europe and Africa.

    This made Xiao Ling feel confident again. In fact, he still didn''t understand why ou and Fei wanted to come back to help mu Lingtian?

    Thinking of this, Xiao Ling quickly shook his head.

    "I''ll be right there." Xiao Ling''s thought was pulled back to reality.

    After he hung up, he began to tidy up his clothes, which made Weisha dissatisfied.

    "Now is the past?" Weisha is a little jealous. Before she has finished what she wants to say, Xiao Ling is about to leave.

    "Well, you should rest at home first. If you have anything, please call me." With that, Xiao Ling went to Weisha from the window, bent down and printed a kiss mark on her forehead.

    This action ignited Weisha''s heart.

    "Be safe." Weisha knew that she couldn''t keep Xiao Ling, so she didn''t ask for it any more.

    Xiao Ling drives a low-key Huiteng to Mu Lingtian''s apartment. He just opens the door. When he walks in, the room is still in a cool atmosphere. If you don''t look at mu Lingtian lying on the bed carefully, you won''t find that there is another person in the room.

    "So quiet? What about the assistant? " Xiao Ling looked left and right, but he didn''t find an Jing.

    "Let him go back to deal with the affairs of the company. The company can''t do without people." Mu Lingtian solemnly answers the questions that Xiao Ling does not put forward.

    Xiao Ling nodded and swaggered to Mu Lingtian''s bed.

    "Come on, talk." At the time of saying this, the uninhibited expression on his face had disappeared.

    "If you want to control ouyuming, you should first take ouyufei. His enterprise is under our control now, and if you have Mujia in Yongcheng, you won''t have Oujia''s future." Mu Lingtian''s eyes suddenly turned black, emitting a bloodthirsty glow.

    "The eyeliner inserted in his side should be sent back to intelligence today, and it is easy to know his specific location. And I have also found out his record with Europe and Ming these days. If it is as expected, he will go to see his brother immediately."

    Two people just like this, you and I are talking in the room, their plan is how to catch the murderer, and ou and Ming plan is how to hurt Gu Youyou, who will be the final winner in this smokeless war, everything is unknown.

    At the same time, Weisha is still struggling with Gu Li''s identity at home. In her heart, she secretly sets a goal for herself, that is, to find out the origin of Gu Li. If his father is mu Lingtian, there is a possibility that mu Lingtian and Gu youYou can get back together.

    She immediately made a phone call to the trusted people in her family and sent all the gossip information of Gu youyou and mu Lingtian to her, because she felt that since there was Gu Li, someone must have photographed him.

    "Give me Gu youyou''s and mu Lingtian''s gossip information, and send them all to my mobile email." Weisha ordered in a straight line.

    At this time, the opposite receiver immediately came a female voice.

    "Yes, miss."

    "It''s a secret operation. Don''t tell anyone about it." In the end, Weisha did not forget to say that after all, the fewer people who know about other people''s personal problems, the better.

    Facts have proved that the efficiency of Weisha''s subordinates is still high enough. After a while, she received all kinds of e-mail messages.

    One of the most striking is that Gu youyou and Gu Li share the same frame with mu Lingtian, which makes Wei Sha as confused as Zhang Er''s monk.

    "Does mu Lingtian know the existence of Xiao Gu Li? Then why don''t you come to see him often? I haven''t heard him mention it. Is there any secret in Xiao Gu Li? "

    This arouses Weisha''s curiosity. She wants to find out more about this incident. But the more you want to investigate some things, the more you want to understand. The fact is surrounded like a fog. Now Weisha is in this stage.

    She doesn''t only know this now, she also knows the specific time when Gu youyou left Yongcheng. After her careful investigation and women''s intuition, she is a little sure. When Gu youyou left, she was already pregnant with little Gu Li.

    Because only in this way can it coincide with the time when she conceived in October and gave birth to xiaoguli. In fact, it''s very easy to consider this matter in terms of women. But why hasn''t anyone found this matter so far?

    Is Gu youyou or mu Lingtian hiding this? Weisha''s heart raised a group of doubts, her eyes staring at the mobile phone, trying to find some useful things from those gossip information.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 728

    Time goes by like this. When Weisha sees that Xiao Ling doesn''t come back, she knows that the two people are discussing things. So she doesn''t call to disturb them and let them discuss. But for her, what should be investigated still needs to be investigated.

    Now she is not only for mu Lingtian to consider, but also want to make clear the doubts in her heart, she is not good to ask mu Lingtian directly.

    So Weisha returned the mobile page to the message and edited a short message.

    "I have something to do when I go out. Don''t worry when you come back." With this sentence, Weisha picked up her bag and left.

    This discussion in Mu Lingtian''s apartment shocked the mobile phone.

    Xiao Ling takes out his mobile phone. Mu Lingtian takes a look and finds that it''s Weisha.

    "Where is Weisha now." Mu Lingtian didn''t know that Weisha followed Xiao Ling to Yongcheng, so he always called Xiao Ling to his apartment these days.

    "Now we''ve found a place to live first, not far from you." Xiao Ling waved his hand and said nothing.

    "Weisha is here, too?" Mu Lingtian was surprised. After so many days, he didn''t know that he had let Xiao Ling run back and forth every day.

    "Hey, that day when you fell asleep, I forgot to tell you that I didn''t let Weisha come to see you because you didn''t feel well." Xiao Ling put his mobile phone back in his pocket while he was talking. He thought that Weisha was just going out to play and sending a message to inform himself. He didn''t think about it anywhere else.

    "I don''t know... Call her here quickly. After applying your medicine these two days, I feel much better and have no problem walking. I just don''t want to appear in the public view too early. It''s not good for our plan, so I''ve been lying in bed all the time." Mu Lingtian''s heart is a little bit guilty, maybe he knew that he fell in love with Gu youyou that moment, just understand the precious love in the world.

    "No, she should be out shopping with her friends." Xiao Ling refuses for Weisha.

    "You''re welcome. Let''s have dinner together." Mu Lingtian and Xiao Ling are back to the noisy time before, as if the time suddenly went back to many years ago.

    Xiao Ling can''t really beat mu Lingtian, so he calls Weisha.

    "Dudududu..." Weisha''s mobile phone is ringing all the time, but no one answers. Xiao Ling doesn''t take it seriously. She thinks she didn''t hear her shopping.

    "She didn''t answer. She should be busy. Play with her little sister." Xiao Ling and Wei Sha''s mode of getting along is relatively happy. They don''t restrict each other so much. They are both more free. So Wei Sha didn''t answer the phone, and Xiao Ling doesn''t think it''s something wrong.

    "You call her. You must know where she is." Mu Lingtian also has a temper. He has to call Weisha over.

    There is a tacit understanding between Xiao Ling and mu Lingtian. He laughs twice and leaves mu Lingtian''s apartment. He knows that if he doesn''t call Weisha here today, mu Lingtian won''t give up.

    Xiao Ling goes back to the room where they live. When he calls Weisha again, his mobile phone has turned off, which makes Xiao Ling nervous. Weisha won''t turn off her mobile phone even when she is shopping. Is it because her mobile phone is dead?

    Countless doubts reverberate in Xiao Ling''s mind, which makes him at a loss for a moment. He immediately dials Weisha''s little sisters. After several calls, he finds that Weisha is not with them, which makes Xiao Ling anxious.

    He kept calling Weisha, but there was a mechanical reply from the receiver.

    "Sorry, the number you dialed is off..."

    Xiao Ling was sitting on the bed a little decadent. He began to think about what Weisha had said to him in the morning, but the more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong.

    "Ding Lingling..." Xiao Ling''s mobile phone rings. He quickly brings it to his eyes and finds that the person calling is mu Lingtian, not Weisha. He is more or less disappointed.

    "Did you find it?" When mu Lingtian saw that Xiao Ling didn''t return and didn''t call him, he had a bad feeling in his heart. In addition, he was lying in the room and his right eyelid was beating violently, which made mu Lingtian feel uneasy.

    "Weisha is missing. I called her and now it''s turned off. I asked all her little sisters, but they are not with her." Xiao Ling said that in the end, his voice was getting smaller and smaller. He couldn''t accept the fact.

    "You''re coming to my apartment right now, right now, be safe." As soon as mu Lingtian said this, Xiao Ling knew what mu Lingtian was thinking, so he immediately took his coat and car key, took a road he didn''t usually take, and came to Mu Lingtian''s apartment.

    As soon as he opened the door, he saw mu Lingtian standing at the windowsill, staring straight at the bottom.

    "Coming? Is anyone with you? " Mu Lingtian seems to talk to him, but not to him.

    "No Xiao made me look dignified.

    "Sit down." Suddenly, the atmosphere in the whole room became unusual. The two of them looked very serious, and no one spoke any more.

    "Now I''ve asked Anjing to go out and look for things in the company." Mu Lingtian knew how important Wei Sha was to Xiao Ling, and he would do his best for his brother.

    Xiao Ling half covered his face, no one could see what his face looked like, but from the sad breath around him, we could understand how worried and uneasy he was now.

    "Don''t worry. Weisha will be fine with me." Mu Lingtian put his hand on Xiao Ling''s shoulder, trying to give him some comfort and encouragement.

    In fact, both of them didn''t say it, and they both knew who was responsible for it. They just didn''t want to believe that person could be so mean.

    "Did he do it?" Xiao Ling took the lead in breaking the silence.

    At the end of this sentence, the whole room was quiet again. Mu Lingtian didn''t know how to answer. Now there is no exact evidence to prove that this thing was done by Europe and Africa.

    "I knew it was him!" Xiao Ling''s teeth are constantly rubbing, and he can even hear the sound of grinding his teeth. He smashes his fist on the tea table to vent his anger, and his eyes are red.

    "There''s something you can come at me and take a woman out on you." Xiao Ling roared at the air.

    Mu Lingtian can understand Xiao Ling''s mood very well now. He was in this state when he couldn''t find Gu Youyou, even more anxious than that. When a man can''t find his beloved woman, the anxiety from the inside out can devour the whole person.

    "I sent someone to look for her. Even if I turn the whole Yong city upside down, I''ll find her out."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 729

    The sky gradually darkened, there was no light in the sky, only endless darkness. At this time, a small star suddenly appeared in the north, which was bright enough to make people have to look sideways.

    "Boss, we have news." An Jing is so excited that he doesn''t knock on the door, so he just pushes the door and runs in, letting mu Lingtian and Xiao Ling hear the sound without seeing him. But when an Jing comes in, he doesn''t find any happy expression on his face.

    When mu Lingtian heard the news, he turned around immediately. Just as he wanted to speak, he was preempted by Xiao Ling¡° He said Xiao Ling''s eyes were full of expectation.

    "Miss Weisha has been investigating Gu Li for the past two days, trying to find out his real identity, so she was just about to go out today. She was stopped by a silver gray van on the second left lane of Yinhe Road, and then she packed it into the car and took it away. The other Party''s technique was very skillful, and didn''t drag the mud. We checked the car, which was a scrapped car, Without the license plate number, it will be very difficult to find out her whereabouts. " An Jing first reported the initial news to Mu Lingtian and Xiao Ling.

    After listening to an Jing''s words, Xiao Ling''s face darkens. He smashes the table angrily, and the veins on his forehead explode.

    "But we found Miss Weisha''s whereabouts. Although the man couldn''t see it clearly, but..." An Jing was worried, because there was no real evidence to prove what she said, it was more about her conjecture.

    "Don''t worry." Mu Lingtian knew where an Jing''s worries were, so he gave him a reassurance.

    "Miss Weisha seems to be around Ou Yufei. We can be sure that the woman must be miss Weisha, but the man didn''t see clearly, because the video information given is very vague. Through the judgment of his body shape and stature, I think it may be president ou." An Jing''s words add his own speculation, but they don''t make mu Lingtian and Xiao Ling resentful. On the contrary, they make them worry more about Europe and Africa.

    An Jing has been following mu Lingtian for so many years, so he should not be wrong about people.

    "Did you go to ouyufei''s house? Did you find Weisha Xiao Ling anxiously hugs an Jing''s shoulder and shakes it back and forth.

    Seeing this, mu Lingtian quickly holds Xiao Ling on the sofa, trying to control his mood.

    "I''ve been there, but there''s no one in Mr. Ou''s family." With that, an Jing lowered his head.

    "Well, I see. You go down first." Mu Lingtian asks an Jing to leave the room first. At this time, Xiao makes the whole person decadent.

    "Is it really him? Why? " Xiao Ling is helpless now.

    "Give Anjing some time."

    ¡­

    Ou and Fei have no idea what happened to Mu Lingtian apartment, but their speculation is right. Weisha is bound by ou and Fei.

    The recent improper operation of ouyufei''s company, coupled with the crowding out of him by mu Lingtian company, has further reduced his market and made it difficult for his company to survive, which has made his whole people furious.

    He even felt that if his plan failed, he should not call Xiao Ling back. If Xiao Ling did not come back, maybe mu Lingtian would not be so rampant.

    Jealousy makes him lose his mind. He stays downstairs where Xiao Ling lives all day, trying to tie Weisha away when he has a chance, so that he can really hold Xiao Ling.

    Today, he finally got what he wanted. When he grasped Weisha, he was also suffering in his heart. Why did he become the kind of person he hated most? What forced him to go this way?

    To tell you the truth, since Ou Yufei knew that his younger brother Ou Yuming was on a road of no return, he had expected his present ending. He spent most of his company''s energy on looking for ou Yuming, so the company''s human, material and financial resources were insufficient, which led to the company''s precarious situation.

    However, Ou Yufei has no time to care about these things. I just want to find my brother and guard him. He has done what mu Lingtian can''t do. He knows the whereabouts of Ou Yuming.

    So today, he decided to go to ouyuming with Weisha. He knows his brother''s character very well and is very suspicious. So if he has a person on hand, he can dispel his doubts. With the blood relationship, he can choose to believe in himself.

    Sometimes the tacit understanding between the brothers is so wonderful. When ou Yufei takes out his mobile phone and plans to call Ou Yuming, he receives a call from Ou Yuming.

    They meet by the lake, which is their favorite place when they were young, because it can make people relaxed and happy.

    "How could you contact me all of a sudden?" Ou and Fei send someone to watch Weisha. They come here to meet their brother.

    "There''s something I want to ask you." Ou and Ming are a little tough.

    Hearing this, Ou Yufei did not answer, but stood in the same place and looked at Ou Yuming.

    "I almost know what happened in Yongcheng. Weisha is missing." This sentence just finished, ou and Ming''s face showed a wild laugh, he looked at his brother like a fool.

    "You did it." Ou and Ming have a feeling of disdain in their words and a slight dislike in their eyes.

    "Well."

    Ou and Fei just faintly said, he didn''t want to tell his brother about it, and he didn''t intend to ask for credit.

    Europe and Africa''s attitude is unexpected in Europe and Ming, "come on, what do you want?" Ou and Ming are surprised. Why does he help himself so much?

    "I want your family!"

    Ou Yufei''s words hit Ou Yuming''s heart so hard that he didn''t control his emotion well for a moment. He saw a trace of sadness on his face, but the emotion was fleeting.

    "Oh... I''ve lost my family for a long time." Ou and Ming made such sarcastic remarks.

    At this time, a gust of wind came slowly, which made the water rippling by the lake. It made the hearts of Ou and Ming have a warm current. It seemed that the people in the world were not so bad.

    "Do you have any purpose?" Ou and Ming are suspicious, even his brother. He doesn''t believe that there is fearless help in this world, even if this person is his own relative.

    This is related to his own growth environment. Although he was born in the Ou family like ou Yufei, he almost never appeared in the Ou family. He was sent to live in another area by his father since he was a child. He worked alone outside and never asked for any money from his family, as if he had nothing to do with the Ou family.

    He didn''t know what his father was doing, and even now he didn''t know... Even if his father had died, he didn''t want to forgive his past.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 730

    "Let me see her." Ou Yuming''s eyes become bloodthirsty and impermanent in a moment. He seems to find himself again and his cold-blooded and heartless self. He knows that it''s useless for him to ask like this. Ou Yufei can''t say it. It''s better to investigate slowly in the future.

    "Where we met last time."

    Ou Yufei is not stupid. He feels that he owes his brother a debt. After listening to his father''s last wish, he volunteered to take care of his brother. He knows that Ou Yuming''s personality is all caused by no one cares about him when he was a child, so he is willing to give him ten times as much love and let him go back to that time.

    From the moment Ou Yuming saw Ou Yufei, he had already sent someone to inquire about the recent situation of Ou Yufei. When he was going to follow Ou Yufei back to the place where they met last time, a short message came from his mobile phone. It was very clear about the events of these days.

    Someone''s targeting his brother? Mu''s company, ha ha... He''s a small company. He dares to fight against his brother. He knew that he was tortured more severely last time. It''s better not to let him have any room to resist.

    Ou Yuming is not ruthless, but he hides his most delicate emotions in his heart. He also has people to protect, that is, Ou Yufei and the dead woman

    "Shall we go?" While ou and Ming were meditating, the voice of Ou and Fei came into his ears.

    "Well, lead the way." Ou Yuming''s voice is no longer as arrogant as it was at the beginning. Now he feels that his brother is not happy. He wants to make him happy.

    They got on the car that Ou Yufei had prepared in advance. The car is still unlicensed. They are walking on the country road, so there are not many cameras and no one can recognize them, so they are relatively safe.

    When the driver is driving, their two brothers are sitting in the back of the car, but they are speechless and speechless all the way. It seems that they both enjoy this kind of lonely moment. As long as someone is around, it''s just him. In our opinion, loneliness is not loneliness. In their eyes, it''s a sense of security.

    The car was driving at a high speed on the path, and soon came to the place where they met. There was only a small room with only one bed. Weisha was sleeping quietly on it, like a sleeping beauty.

    "Don''t worry. You won''t wake up after taking the medicine." Ou Yufei first told Ou Yuming about this and asked him to let go of his guard. In fact, he didn''t know that Ou Yuming didn''t have much guard against him.

    Ou and Ming sit on the chair and make a cup of tea for themselves. When they pour the tea, they say this.

    "The company is down?" When he said this, he didn''t look up at Europe and Africa. His eyes were staring at tea, as if he was talking to tea.

    Ou Yufei was shocked that his brother knew about it.

    "This is the reason why I can''t think of it for the moment to kidnap Weisha..." Ou and Ming know the grievance in his brother''s heart very well. He is so angry that he can''t control it.

    "Give her to me and I''ll take care of it for you." Ouyuming is kind-hearted, but he is rejected by ouyufei. No matter how angry ouyufei is, he is not a cruel man. He knows very well what will happen if Weisha falls into ouyuming''s hands.

    "I''ll do it myself." The eyes of Europe and Africa and Europe and Ming meet in the air, forming a strong current.

    Finally, ou and Ming decided to respect his brother''s ideas.

    "Well, anyway, my goal is just Gu you." Ou and Ming pretended to be indifferent, went to Weisha''s bed, looked at her with disdain, and then turned to sit on the sofa.

    "Promise me not to kill again." Ou Yufei sits beside Ou Yuming and looks at him with the most sincere eyes.

    "Don''t persuade me if you don''t understand me." Ou and Ming put down this sentence and kept silent.

    "I just

    "Kill her." Ou and Ming''s words were like five thunderbolts to ou and Fei. For a time, he even doubted whether he had heard the wrong thing.

    Ou and Fei gently rub their ears.

    "What?" He put his ears closer to ouyuming.

    "You heard me right, I said, kill her, kill Weisha." The whole sentence of Ou and Ming makes ou and Fei hear clearly.

    "No way." Ou Yufei jumps up from the sofa. He feels that it''s a big mistake to tie Weisha out of control. Now we can''t make the mistake right. If he really kills Weisha, he will go astray.

    "Now that you have kidnapped her, she will see your face. Unless you have a more careful plan to make mu Lingtian and Xiao Ling no longer doubt you, Weisha will go out and say, do you know what the consequences are?" What ou Yuming said is really reasonable. Is it the right choice to solve Weisha for safety?

    This fallacy has been around in the mind of Europe and Africa, which makes him confused for a while.

    "No, you can''t..." Ou and Fei suddenly understand and immediately righteously refuse ou and Ming.

    "Brother, are you so oppressed by mu Lingtian? You have been bullied by him since childhood, and you dare not resist until now. Are you ashamed? You forget you hit him when you were a kid? How dare you then? "

    Ou Yuming''s words are like a knife in Ou Yufei''s heart, breaking his psychological defense step by step.

    "That''s not encouraged by you. Do you know how I come over these years? I have been living in guilt, fortunately mu Lingtian nothing big, otherwise I... "Ou and Fei can''t go on

    "Can''t you be decisive? Now he''s cracking down on your company, robbing the woman you like and your brother. Since you''ve already bound Weisha, what are you afraid of? It''s nothing to do with you. You just need to give people to me, that''s all. " Ou and Ming''s words bewitch people''s mind like a wizard.

    Let Europe and Africa fall silent.

    After Ou Yuming said these words, he stopped talking. He left Ou Yufei time to think about it. In fact, whether he killed Weisha or not had little influence on him. If he killed her, it would be better for him. In this way, he would have the conditions to keep Ou Yufei around. He and Ou Yufei would be a grasshopper on the same rope.

    "No, you get out, get out!" All of a sudden, Ou Yufei roars. He doesn''t want to see his brother for a moment now. Ou Yuming is a devil, a demagogic devil.

    Ou Yuming, seeing this, has some sarcasm at Ou Yufei. Such a indecisive person will not be a great weapon. He also knows what is tangled in his brother''s heart, but he doesn''t want to think about it in that way.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 731

    Gu youyou apartment.

    Shen Mochen is walking back and forth in his bedroom, with an extremely dignified look. He has been immersed in his own thoughts, and has not felt the strange atmosphere in his home these days.

    All kinds of deeds of Ou and Ming emerge in Shen Mochen''s mind. Before, he wondered why ou and Ming would be so kind to Gu Youyou, and why Gu youyou would be on the hunting list of shashengju? Now Shen understood everything.

    All this is the ghost of Ou and Ming. Suddenly, Shen Mochen thinks that Gu youyou doesn''t know anything about ou and Ming. Maybe in Gu youyou''s cognition, ou and Ming are still a good man.

    This situation is not good for everyone, especially for Xiaogu Li and Xiaotang. Ou and Ming can easily cheat Gu you and take the children away.

    When Shen Mochen thought of this, he could no longer restrain his excitement. He had to tell Gu you about it.

    While pacing in the bedroom with Shen Mochen, Gu youyou has already slipped into the room where Xiao Gu left, and brought Xiao Tang. In order to prevent ganging, she hasn''t taken the initiative to ask about a Shu and Shen Mochen these days.

    But she was so curious that when she thought about it, she felt like a little hand was scratching her heart. She had to ask Gu Li what had happened to them.

    "Baby, what''s the matter with aunt Ashu?" Gu youyou sits quietly on Gu Li''s bed. When he asks him questions, the whole person exudes the light of gossip.

    "As far as we can see, they may need some more opportunities." Xiao Gu Li felt his chin like a little adult, and it took a while to say it.

    "I worked so hard last time, didn''t it work?" Xiaotang goes to the other side of Xiaogu to ask.

    "Of course, there are some effects, but it has nothing to do with our initial purpose. You didn''t find that aunt a Shu had to check that dish many times since that time when she was cooking." Little Gu Li is also very helpless, things always appear all kinds of situation, is not according to their expectations.

    "It''s true. Every time I go to the kitchen to help, she drives me out and washes the dishes by herself many times. Alas, their business is really heartbreaking." Gu youyou thinks of the abnormality of a Shu these days, and he has no idea for a moment.

    "So they don''t have any communication?" Xiaotang felt that he had worked so hard last time and cheated Gu Youyou, but he didn''t get valuable results. He was a little disappointed.

    "Yes, I''ll do it for you two." Xiaoguli jumped out of bed, vividly imitating the movements of ah Shu and Shen Mochen that day, "it''s OK. Don''t worry about it. Xiaotang should eat something bad."¡° Well, I''ll go back to my room first. "¡° Well, don''t worry. You''re tired all day. Have a good rest. " Xiao Gu Li was here for a while and ran to the other side for a while. He didn''t have a few words, but he was very tired.

    Seeing this, Gu youyou quickly took xiaoguli to bed, took out a paper towel from the table beside him and wiped the sweat off his head. "You said they were both so smart. Why are they so ignorant about this?"

    "Mom, don''t worry. We still have PlanB." Gu Li''s eyes are shining. Gu Ling''s strange look makes it hard for people to take a look at him, which adds some aura.

    "Really? Baby, what''s your PlanB? Let me join you. " Gu youyou and Xiaotang are immediately attracted by the theory of Xiaogu Li.

    "Mom, don''t worry. I haven''t figured out exactly what it is. Let me think about it first."

    Just as Gu youyou wanted to speak, he was interrupted by a knock at the door. Xiao Gu Li kept silent and put his index finger to his mouth for fear that it would be heard by others.

    Gu youyou and Xiao Tang smile and understand what to do next. Gu youyou came down from the bed and went to the door. As soon as he opened the door, he saw the black faced Shen Mochen standing at the door. This expression surprised Gu youyou. Did he hear what they were talking about just now?

    "Cousin, you..." Gu you felt guilty and didn''t know how to speak.

    "I have something to do with you. Come with me." Shen Mo Chen takes a look inside. Xiao Gu Li and Xiao Tang are both there. The best thing he wants to say is not to let them know. They are still children and should not know so much darkness too early.

    Gu youyou listened to Shen Mochen''s words, very confused, in the heart very doubt, let him and a tree together, he is so reluctant? Turn around and give Xiaogu Li and Xiaotang a reassuring look, then turn around and follow Shen Mochen.

    "Cousin, are you angry?" Gu youyou followed Shen Mo Chen with trembling fear. He did not dare to speak until they entered Shen Mo Chen''s room and Shen Mo Chen closed the door.

    "What can I be angry about? I called you here to tell you something. You have to be prepared. " Shen Mochen is not very clear about Gu youyou''s words, so he simply doesn''t tangle any more, and directly explains the purpose of finding her.

    Gu youyou thought: why so serious? It''s just a match for him and ah Shu. As for that!

    "I''m ready, you say."

    "How much do you know about Ou Yuming''s background?" Shen Mo Chen''s deep eyes were fixed on Gu you''s, and his whole body was full of dignified breath.

    "Ou and Ming?" Gu youyou was confused by this sudden name. Did Shen Mochen say something else from the beginning instead of the one they just talked about?

    "He... Is the younger brother of Ou Yufei. He has been living on the island. He... Has a lot of money. That''s about it." Gu youyou carefully recalled all her memories after she knew that Ou and Ming existed. When she first met, she learned that Ou and Fei were his brother. Later, ou and Ming sent her to the film studio, and then ou and Ming confessed to her.

    When Gu youyou said these words, Shen Mochen was not surprised. He knew that Ou and Ming were very good at hiding. He thought it would be strange if ou and Ming told Gu youyou their real identities.

    "Do you believe what I say?" Shen Mo Chen hesitated for a moment, then looked at Gu you with a kind of particularly firm eyes.

    "Of course, cousin. What''s the matter with you today? How strange?" Gu youyou frowned and suddenly felt a little flustered.

    "Listen carefully to what I''m going to say next. Don''t be distracted. Just listen to what I say. You can ask questions when I''m finished."

    "Good." Gu youyou forced down her doubts. She knew that it was useless for her to ask anything now, and what Shen Mochen said next would give her an answer.

    "Ou Yuming is not as simple as you think. He has another level of identity. You can''t imagine that he is a person in a life killing prison, and his level is not low."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 732

    Shen Mo Chen seems to be describing an unimportant thing. He says these words in a flat voice, but these words are pounding heavily in Gu you''s heart.

    She couldn''t believe what she heard was true. Now she finally understood why her cousin asked her just now if she believed what he said, "cousin... How do you know?"

    "My subordinates have been investigating the matter about the prison of killing, because you are still on the hunting list, so I have to investigate this matter clearly. In the process of my investigation, I found a meeting place for them and saw a group photo of Ou and Ming and the person in charge of the prison of killing. Later, we took control of several minions in that organization, They have confessed to our speculation about ou and Ming. "

    "So, I have always regarded people who dream of my life as my friends, and even let them come to my home as guests, and even let them play with Xiaotang Xiaogu Li. I..." Gu youyou''s body began to tremble, and she could fully imagine the seriousness of this matter.

    "Yo Yo, it''s not your fault. No one can predict this kind of thing. I''m telling you this to let you have a defense in your heart, because now mu Lingtian and Ou Yuming have begun to fight head-on. I don''t want you to be shot by Ou Yuming."

    Shen Mochen walks up to Gu youyou and holds her arms in both hands, trying to give her strength. At the same time, Shen Mochen''s anger at Ou Ming is aggravated.

    "Face to face? What do you mean In fact, Gu youyou knows what this sentence means. She just doesn''t want to be sure of her own ideas.

    "Xiaotang was kidnapped by Ou Yuming. According to the information I got, Ou Yufei and Ou Yuming are on the side now." Shen Mochen said these words word by word. He knew that Gu youyou had told mu Lingtian about it before.

    She always felt that mu Lingtian had bound Xiaotang. Later, mu Lingtian came to her to clarify. She believed that mu Lingtian didn''t do it. But who did it? No one told her. Now she finally knows who is the culprit of all things.

    Gu youyou was so surprised that she couldn''t stand. She directly sat down on Shen Mochen''s bed. Her fingertips began to cool and her body was shaking slightly. Anyone who heard this would be like this.

    Although she doesn''t have much contact with ou and non, I don''t think this person is a bad person. I didn''t expect that

    "This is the only reason why ou and Ming came to Yongcheng, just to kill me? Last time I was seriously injured and hospitalized, he came to see me, just to confirm whether I was dead or not? " Gu youyou raised his head and looked at Shen Mo Chen with despair in his eyes, tears in his eyes. Although this sentence is a question sentence, Gu youyou said it in a statement sentence.

    "Analytically, that''s right." Shen Mo Chen doesn''t want to admit that Gu you is in urgent need of care like a frightened rabbit, but he must tell Gu you the most real situation so that she can protect herself and her children.

    "Oh, it''s not true. Fortunately, I haven''t contacted him too much all the time." Gu youyou murmured in a low voice. Suddenly, she suddenly raised her head, as if she suddenly thought of something very important.

    "Cousin, he won''t attack Xiaotang or xiaoguli any more, will he?" Gu youyou holds Shen Mochen''s sleeve tightly. She can''t imagine what they will do if they catch Xiaotang or Xiaogu Li again.

    "Well, I''m not sure. That''s why I choose to tell you everything. Of course, I hope they won''t be hurt." Shen Mochen was lost in thought. Since he came back, mu Lingtian seldom contacted him again, and he didn''t know where they were going now.

    "Well, I must protect them well. During this time, I will not go anywhere, just follow them. No, I will go now!" Gu youyou murmured these words in a low voice and started to walk out.

    Shen Mochen actually conceals one thing from Gu youyou. He doesn''t know whether it''s time to tell her to look after Gu youyou. He doesn''t have the heart to let her know too much, but they are friends after all

    "Yo Yo." After some tangle, when Gu youyou just stepped out of the door with one foot, Shen Mochen went forward to call her.

    "What''s the matter?" Gu youyou turns his head and takes back the foot he just stepped out.

    "There''s one more thing I think I should tell you." Shen Mo Chen meets Gu you''s puzzled eyes, and his mind is more firm. Gu you has the right to know about this matter, and all he has to do is to tell her about it and never leave Gu you.

    "Cousin, you say." Gu youyou tried to adjust her mood and subconsciously held her two hands together. She received a little more news today. She vaguely felt that the next news would still shock her.

    "In fact, mu Lingtian and I have been in contact all the time, but our contact is only about the prison of killing. When I talked with him last time, I learned that the family of one of his good brothers was controlled by Ou Yufei." Shen Mochen first explains to Gu youyou why he still has contact with mu Lingtian. He is more afraid that Gu youyou will be angry with him for this.

    "Good brother?" Gu youyou didn''t care that Shen Mochen said there was a connection between them. Instead, he carefully recalled that mu Lingtian''s good brother was still under the control of Ou Yufei. There was no one else except Xiao Ling. Was it Weisha?

    "Is it Xiao Ling''s family?" A few days ago, they came to visit her. Now they are suddenly controlled by Europe and Africa. Gu you can''t believe it.

    "I''m not sure, but I seem to have heard him mention the name." Although Shen Mochen has investigated mu Lingtian''s affairs, he really doesn''t know much about them.

    "Aren''t they targeting me? Why hurt people? " Gu youyou''s words are almost roared out. She doesn''t want to see innocent people because she is hurt. She really doesn''t understand the people in the prison of killing, and she doesn''t understand why she was chased and killed for no reason.

    "I''m not very clear about that, but you have to believe that people are not good enough to swallow elephants. What if they threaten you with the life of Weisha? In this way, they will have a chip, and maybe they will sow dissension. "

    Shen Mochen''s words directly make Gu Youlei''s inner focus and outer tenderness. Gu youyou just feels like a bolt from the blue. I have to say that this kind of situation just mentioned by Shen Mochen is really possible. At that time, what should she do?

    Gu youyou suddenly feels that the whole world is against her. She has done nothing wrong, but there are always a group of people attacking her and the most important people around her all the time.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 733

    Mu Lingtian''s people infiltrate the whole city and try their best to track Wei Sha''s whereabouts. One day without news, mu Lingtian and Xiao Ling can''t sleep well. As soon as they close their eyes, the scene of Wei Sha being hurt will flash in their mind.

    Xiao Ling''s hair is in a mess, and his face is no longer the same as before. Every time mu Lingtian sees Xiao Ling like this, he is very angry. Yongcheng is his territory. He dares to play tricks on his territory. He is really impatient.

    Mu Lingtian takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and dials an Jing. He must know how far this matter has progressed.

    "Hello, boss." An Jing''s voice was obviously lowered, as if there were some people around him and his words could not be heard.

    "Inconvenient?" Mu Lingtian frowns. An Jing is sent by him to investigate Wei Sha''s whereabouts. Is it not the right time for him to make this call?

    "Boss, we are tracking Ou Yufei''s car now, which is the most suspicious place. We found that the scrapped car was given to Ou Yufei by this person before, so he must know where the place is. We may be able to find Miss Weisha by tracking his car."

    "Well, if you hear from Weisha, let me know the first time." Seeing this, mu Lingtian is not very good. He keeps in touch with an Jing. If he is found, the clue will be broken. It''s better for them to save people when Anjing finds a place.

    "Yes." After an Jing''s reply, mu Lingtian hangs up his mobile phone in a hurry. Even when he''s on the phone, his eyes are always fixed on the car in front of him. He''s on the alert for fear of being found.

    Xiao Ling finally experienced what it means to live like a year. For the first time, he felt that time could be so long. Every minute, every second, he was worried about Weisha.

    Mu Lingtian has seen Xiao Ling''s various states, happy, angry and angry, but he has never seen him as anxious as this time. All along, Xiao Ling is calm and calm. No matter what happens, he always treats him like a prodigal. But this time

    I don''t know how long later, mu Lingtian''s mobile phone rings, breaking the silence of the whole room. Mu Lingtian quickly picks up his mobile phone to check, and finds that the person calling is Anjing.

    "How''s it going?"

    "Boss, it should be here. Yes, I''ll send you the address." The voice from the mobile phone is still the voice after Anjing lowered, but mu Lingtian clearly heard this sentence.

    "See Weisha?"

    "We didn''t dare to get too close, but the guard said that there was a beautiful girl sleeping inside. We didn''t dare to go too far because we were afraid to scare the snake."

    "I see. We''ll be right there." Mu Lingtian hung up his mobile phone in a hurry, lifted the quilt and got out of bed. He got out of bed and called Xiao Ling, "quick, Weisha has news!"

    When mu Lingtian''s words came out, Xiao made the whole person''s breath change, as if he suddenly had aura, and strode to Mu Lingtian, "have you found her? Where is she? "

    "Yes, we are going to save her now. We must cheer up and go!" Mu Lingtian gives Xiao Ling more confidence in the way of men.

    "Wait a minute. Are you sure you''re fit? I''ll do it." Although Weisha''s affairs are very important now, he still does not forget to worry about Mu Lingtian''s body.

    "Don''t worry. I''m fine. I don''t worry about you alone."

    It wasn''t long before mu Lingtian and Xiao Ling arrived at the place mentioned by an Jing as fast as they could. An Jing had already met them at the intersection. When they saw their figures, they had no time to speak and took them inside.

    Mu Lingtian and Xiao Ling follow an Jing and quietly approach the house. Their people are guarding outside for fear of being noticed by the people inside. Mu Lingtian and Xiao Ling quietly touch in and observe the situation inside through the window.

    The first thing I saw was Wei Sha, who was sleeping quietly on the bed. The stone that had been floating in her heart finally fell to the ground. If only someone could find it, and then look inside, there was no one else.

    Next to the house, ou and Fei are sitting by the window. The smoke at their fingertips has been burning for a long time, and the ground is covered with cigarette ends. Standing at the door are ou and Ming. They look like they are all thinking.

    Mu Lingtian and Xiao Linggang want to enter the room. When they are seen by passers-by, they call out directly. The voice is heard by the people in the room. They hear the sound of opening the door and turn over to the living room.

    Anjing also heard the sound of opening the door, so he quickly found a pillar to hide behind, always paying attention to their situation. In case of an emergency, he can also contact a helper for help.

    As soon as ou and Ming come out, they see mu Lingtian and Xiao Ling standing in the hall. The corners of their mouths are slightly raised, showing an evil smile. The whole person seems to be possessed by fallen angels¡° It''s coming. Why don''t you sit in it? "

    "Don''t pretend here. You must be very clear about the purpose of our coming. Hand over the people quickly." When Xiao Ling saw ou and Ming, he couldn''t hold down his anger any longer and couldn''t think about whether it was appropriate to speak like this.

    "Visitors are guests. How can my brother and I allow guests to stay outside? We can promise you this, but we have one condition."

    Ou and Ming are leaning against the door, and their words are eloquent, but ou and Fei have not appeared in front of them, but mu Lingtian has already found ou and Fei in the shadow.

    "What conditions?"

    "It''s very simple. One life for another. I''ll give this man to you. How about you give Gu youyou to me? Isn''t it very cost-effective?" When ou Yuming said this, his eyes had been moving back and forth between mu Lingtian and Xiao Ling. He was looking forward to what their next reaction would be.

    After hearing their terms, mu Lingtian and Xiao Ling immediately tear ou and Ming apart. The two women he said are the most important women to each other. Is it because of Gu youyou or

    "Let''s discuss it." Mu Lingtian puts his arm on Xiao Ling''s shoulder and goes to one side with ou and Ming''s eyes to make sure that their voice will not be heard by ou and Ming.

    "No one can give him anything to discuss." Xiao Ling couldn''t swallow his bad breath. He felt sick at the thought of Ou and Ming''s annoying face.

    "Don''t worry. Listen to me. Don''t you think it''s strange? If he really wants Youyou, why don''t he tell youyou the news of Weisha''s kidnapping directly? He doesn''t know youyou. With youYou''s temper, he won''t have the heart. Maybe he will exchange Weisha himself, but he will ask us for it when we find out."

    Xiao Ling is very clever. What mu Lingtian said is very clear. "You mean, it''s not his purpose. He wants to see our jokes about women becoming enemies?"

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 734

    "It''s not that there''s no such possibility, otherwise, why did he say it in front of us?" Mu Lingtian sighed in his heart that Ou and Ming were really smart. If they were not enemies, he would like to talk about them.

    "Because these two women are equally important to us!"

    Now they fully understand ou and Ming''s well intentioned tricks. They have to say that both of them are very smart. Leaning against the railing, ou and Ming watch them theorize there like a joke.

    With his little Jiujiu in mind, they will not know that he is doing this to save the country. First, let mu Lingtian and Xiao Ling have a gap. At this time, they will relax. At that time, it will be much easier for him to start with Gu youyou.

    Ou Yufei is a step away from Ou Yuming. Just now he didn''t stop Ou Yuming from saying those words, which means that he has acquiesced in Ou Yuming''s words. Now he can''t change anything. It''s better to watch how things develop quietly. Maybe Ou Yuming can really succeed.

    Mu Lingtian and Xiao Ling react and give each other a look. With their tacit understanding for so many years, they immediately know what to do next and pretend to be enemies.

    Xiao Lingyi knocked off mu Lingtian''s hand on his shoulder. "Why do you stop me? What qualifications do you have?" Mu Lingtian is startled by Xiao Ling''s sudden action. Fortunately, Xiao Ling gives mu Lingtian a reassuring look in the direction that Ou and Ming can''t see.

    "I don''t allow anyone to hurt Gu you." Mu Lingtian immediately took out his acting skills like a movie king, cooperated with Xiao Ling, and pressed the mobile phone with his hand in his pocket.

    "Oh, if you can''t hurt her, can you hurt Weisha?"

    "What do you mean by that?" Mu Lingtian finished pressing the mobile phone, put his hand on his side quietly, slightly agitated the corner of his mouth to convey the message to Xiao Ling.

    "I''ll tell you the truth, I''ve been looking at you for a long time. You''d better not stop me, or we''ll break up." Xiao Ling saw mu Lingtian''s expression and put down his worry, but it didn''t affect his acting.

    "You..."

    Xiao Ling doesn''t talk to Mu Lingtian any more and goes straight to Ou Yuming, "Gu Youyou, I can give it to you, but you need to show me Weisha first. I''m not sure if she''s safe now."

    "No way!" Mu Lingtian catches up and grabs Xiao Ling''s clothes. Xiao Ling doesn''t stand still and steps back.

    "Go away!" Xiao Lingyi pats mu Lingtian''s hand away, and the two fight. Only the two of them know that their hand strength is not big at all, but it seems to be very fierce in others.

    When they started talking, an Jing hid himself behind the pillar. He just received a short message from mu Lingtian, which only contained a few words Shen Mochen.

    After working for mu Lingtian for such a long time, an Jing is already familiar with mu Lingtian''s style. This is to ask Shen Mochen to help. Although an Jing doesn''t understand why Shen Mochen must help, an Jing believes in Mu Lingtian''s decision.

    In fact, mu Lingtian''s purpose is very simple. The two of them are here to attract attention, fight for time, and let Shen Mochen rescue people from the other side. By then, they will have no worries any more.

    Ou and Ming are going to laugh when they see that they are fighting like a ball. They are so smart that they are played with by him. The sense of satisfaction spreads in every cell of him. I don''t know what is waiting for him next.

    "Have you two taken care of it? Do you want to see her or not? After a while, I may be in a bad mood and I don''t want to show you. " It''s just the right time for ou and Ming to say this. Seeing that Xiao Ling is about to lose the battle, his words directly let Xiao Ling regain the upper hand like chicken blood.

    Xiao Ling said hello to ou and Ming''s ancestors in his heart. He is not an actor. It''s the first time for him to test his acting skills. He wants to cheat ou and Ming, but he can''t really hurt mu Lingtian. Xiao makes the whole person on the verge of violence.

    Ou Yufei stands beside Ou Yuming and thinks a lot. Although he doesn''t agree with Ou Yuming''s practice, he has no choice. There are thousands of people waiting for him to eat in his company, but his company is controlled by mu Lingtian. He has thought of all the tricks he can think of, and there is no simpler way.

    "It''s a good deal. Haven''t you figured it out yet?" Ouyufei''s sudden talk startled ouyuming. Ouyuming was still surprised that ouyufei would come out to help him speak. In fact, ouyufei''s idea is very simple. Since his career has failed, he must fulfill his brother''s wish.

    On the other hand, after receiving the news, an Jing goes to Shen Mochen nonstop. When Shen Mochen first sees an Jing, he is very confused. Mu Lingtian doesn''t tell him to help.

    An Jing guesses that Shen Mochen will be suspicious. He shows Shen Mochen the message mu Lingtian just sent him. Shen Mochen specially looks at the sender''s mobile phone number. Then he believes an Jing''s words. He calls several people and follows an Jing to leave.

    All the way, Shen didn''t speak. It was an Jing who narrated the situation to Shen. An Jing told Shen everything in detail. After Shen arrived at his destination, he knew what had just happened.

    Mu Lingtian didn''t ask him to help him fight. If he fights, mu Lingtian brings a lot of helpers and doesn''t need to go on the stage himself. If he tries so hard to get Anjing to find him, he should let him secretly bring Weisha out. Since he is in ou and Ming''s territory, his people are indispensable, It''s not easy to take people away without knowing it.

    It has to be said that the communication between intelligent people is simple. They can understand what they want to express without having to make it clear. Mu Lingtian, Shen Mochen and Xiao Ling are not ordinary people.

    Shen Mochen decided to go ahead and have a look. It didn''t matter. He was almost found. As soon as he passed the corner of Weisha''s room, he saw ou and Ming leaning against the railings. There was a tendency to turn back and hurried back to the corner.

    You can''t walk through the door. Ou and Ming are at the door now. If he walks through the door, he will be found. It seems that he can only walk through the window. Shen Mochen comes to the outside window of the house, finds a foothold on the narrow windowsill, and observes the situation inside through the window. There is no one else inside except Weisha who is lying on the bed. He can''t help feeling, Good luck.

    Shen Mo Chen tries to keep the window quiet. He enters the room quietly from the window, picks up Wei Sha who is sleeping on the bed, and hands him out in the window. An Jing has been waiting at the window. Seeing Wei Sha coming out, he asks several brothers to catch him and put him into the car.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 735

    Shen Mochen finally rescued Weisha from the room. When she was rescued, Weisha was still in a coma. However, from her face, she was in a very bad mental state, which made Shen Mochen anxious for a moment.

    "Take her back to the hotel and come with me." In a very low voice, Shen Mo Chen said to his subordinates that they must not make any noise, otherwise it will endanger Wei Sha''s life and even the lives of these people.

    They can still hear the quarrel between mu Lingtian and Xiao Ling from here, which makes Shen Mochen admire their acting skills from the bottom of his heart, so he doesn''t stay any longer, turns around and leaves the place with his subordinates.

    Mu Lingtian and Xiao Ling are still fighting, which makes Ou Yufei and Ou Yuming smell something unusual.

    "When are you going to fight?" Ou and Ming took the lead in speaking, because he didn''t have much contact with mu Lingtian and Xiao Ling, so he didn''t pay attention to what he said.

    "Take your daughter-in-law for your brother''s daughter-in-law, you try!" Xiao Ling''s real temperament broke out, because he was really cold hearted about the request put forward by ou and Fei. He was really worried. It was impossible to exchange Gu youyou for Weisha. He would not do it either out of love or out of righteousness.

    So this will put Weisha in a very dangerous situation. If Shen Mochen does not rescue her in time, the consequences will be unimaginable.

    "One of two, you have no choice." There is no room for negotiation in Ou Yufei''s tone. He is completely assimilated now, and even enjoys the feeling of being a villain. He feels that he is a king at this moment, and neither mu Lingtian nor Xiao Ling dare to obey him.

    "Cough..." An Jing gave a light cough, which did not attract the attention of Ou Yufei and Ou Yuming, but it gave mu Lingtian and Xiao Ling a wonderful news.

    "Do you think we have a choice?" Xiao Ling suddenly springs up from his seat. An Jing suddenly knows that the plan has been successful with a cough. Shen Mochen has safely rescued Wei Sha.

    "Europe and Africa have made a mistake." Mu Lingtian stands up from his seat with the breath of king and looks down at Europe and Africa.

    "You think I''ll be at your disposal? You want to trade yo for Weisha? You are assimilated by your disgusting brother. Have you ever thought about how you feel? I keep saying I like it. Do you deserve it? " Xiao Ling''s words make ou and Fei realize the existence of conscience.

    He covered his heart with his hand, and his face was very tangled and painful.

    "Believe it or not, I''ll kill Weisha now." Ou and Ming hold up their heads, they are not afraid of the two people in front of him. He has the handle of them.

    "You try." Mu Lingtian is dismissive of Ou Yuming''s words. He believes in Shen Mochen''s strength very much, and Anjing has got the accurate information, so he must not be wrong.

    Ou and Ming pick up the phone on the desk, dial a series of numbers, and are ready to give orders. However, no matter how he waits, he doesn''t wait for the moment when the phone is answered.

    "And your men?" Xiao Ling''s words are full of irony, which makes Ou Yufei and Ou Yuming realize the seriousness of the problem

    Ou and Fei immediately run to Weisha''s room, but find that the guard at the door has fallen to the ground. Open the door and look into the room, but there is no one. Weisha on the bed has disappeared.

    Before Europe and Africa can relax, Europe and Ming have already come to Europe and Africa.

    "What about people?" Ou and Ming can''t help roaring when they look at the scene in front of them.

    "Gone." Mu Lingtian just walked out of the room with a big stride. The expression on his face was that the conqueror was looking at a defeated one.

    "I didn''t expect you to be so mean!" Xiao Ling was originally a man with a clear love hate relationship. At the beginning, he doubted Ou Yufei. However, because he was a brother before, he should not think in this way. Even if he had no feelings, he should have righteousness. However, he did not expect that Ou Yufei was such a person, such a shameless and despicable person.

    "I..." Ou and Fei''s conscience was touched again and again. Maybe from small to large, he was a tangled person, so he was willing to disguise himself.

    Mu Lingtian clearly remembers this incident. Anyone who intentionally hurts Gu youyou will never let it go, no matter who it is.

    So mu Lingtian didn''t investigate here, he first took Xiao Ling back to Weisha''s place to have a look, to prevent Weisha''s safety problems.

    "You wait for me!" Xiao Ling left such a sentence and then turned to leave. It''s not that he didn''t want to argue with Ou Yufei, but that Weisha must have been given medicine for being so quiet these days, so he had to check Weisha''s body first.

    A black Maybach shuttles through the middle of the city. After a while, it stops downstairs. This is the hotel that Xiao Ling and Weisha rent. It looks like a small villa, which is very suitable for taking care of their health. Weisha is not safe to live alone now.

    Three people go upstairs together, push the room to see Shen Mo Chen taking care of Wei Sha.

    As soon as Shen Mochen saw that it was them, he had let go of his guard.

    "From bringing her back to now, she has been in a coma. I guess you should come back soon, so you didn''t find a doctor. Now it''s better to have one less person to know than to have one less person." Shen explained to them.

    Mu Lingtian came and patted Shen on the shoulder. Xiao Ling stood beside Shen sincerely, "thank you for taking care of Wei Sha." After thanking Shen Mochen, he went to Weisha''s bed and looked at her pale face. Xiao Ling was distressed. He had sent someone to bring his own medicine box. He put his hand on Weisha''s pulse. His heart rate was slower than that of ordinary people. He took Weisha''s eyes and took out a bottle of small pills.

    "How is she?" Although mu Lingtian doesn''t express his worry about Weisha, he betrays himself through the feelings revealed in his words.

    "I''ve taken too many sleeping pills, but it doesn''t seem to be a big problem. He still has a conscience." When it came to the last sentence, Xiao Ling''s teeth were rattling.

    "Take care of her first. It''s getting late. I''ll take Mo Chen and an Jing with me." Mu Lingtian wants to leave Xiao Ling and Wei Sha alone. According to Xiao Ling''s medical skills, she believes that Wei Sha will wake up soon. When she sees a big man in a room, she will be embarrassed.

    Now mu Lingtian''s mind is more and more delicate.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 736

    "When she wakes up, I''ll come to you for further planning." Xiao Ling understood mu Lingtian''s meaning, so he didn''t keep them.

    Xiao Ling and Wei Sha are the only two people left in the big room. Xiao Ling holds Wei Sha''s hand tightly. Although he knows that Wei Sha will wake up soon after using his own medicine, this is the person he cares about most. He is more or less worried, and I''m afraid there will be an unexpected arrival.

    "I didn''t protect you well and let you be wronged, but I don''t know how to cherish you until I lose you. Weisha, do you know that although I look cynical every day, I really care about you. I can''t get better without you!" When Xiao Ling talked about the emotion, he bowed his head and kissed Weisha''s hand.

    At this time, he noticed that Weisha''s hand was moving. Xiao Ling was excited.

    He just looked at Weisha lying on the bed. Weisha''s eyelashes trembled slightly. The next second, she opened her eyes, but she saw panic in her eyes.

    "It''s OK. I''m here." Xiao Ling hugs Weisha and buries her head in her neck to give her the greatest sense of security.

    Weisha calmed down, sat up from the bed, and looked at Xiao Ling with dull eyes. At this time, a big tear fell from his eyes and dropped on Xiao Ling''s palm, blooming a beautiful flower.

    Xiao Ling knew that Weisha was very scared now, so he sat on the bed with Weisha in his arms and whispered to her all night.

    ¡­

    The next morning, they hugged each other and fell asleep. Weisha woke up first and looked at the man in front of her. There was a sense of sweetness in her heart. For such an unorthodox person as Xiao Ling, she seldom heard him say such serious love words. Last night, she heard enough of them.

    Weisha even once suspected that the man around her was not Xiao Ling, but no matter what she thought, this was Xiao Ling''s face. The man eventually grew up and finally understood to take responsibility.

    Weisha prints a deep kiss on Xiao Ling''s forehead, which makes Xiao Ling hug Weisha.

    "Well, kiss me." Xiao Ling suddenly opened his eyes and said such a sentence, which made Weisha''s face red.

    "Are you better?" Xiao Ling suddenly thought that Weisha had just recovered yesterday.

    "Much better. You prescribed it." With that, Weisha buries her head in Xiaoling''s chest, and the room is filled with the smell of love.

    Two people sticky in bed for a while, get up to wash, ready to eat.

    Xiao Ling cooks himself, makes a full table for Weisha, and prepares red wine. He plans to spend a good time with Weisha.

    "Bao, I may often be with Ling Tian these days, because I''m afraid that if I don''t have time to take care of you, your life will be threatened again, so I decided to send you to youYou''s home." Xiao Ling said these words in a straight line after his careful consideration, because Gu youyou''s home is the safest place. There are not only many bodyguards sent by mu Lingtian, but also a Li, an expert, and Shen Mochen.

    Weisha is not a sensible person. She knows why Xiao Ling said that she should always be with mu Lingtian. It must be because of herself.

    "Good." Weisha smiles, so that she can have more contact with Gu youyou.

    "One more thing, by the way." Xiao Ling''s face pretends to be mysterious. He puts the goblet on the table, and his whole face is closer to Wei Sha.

    "What''s the matter?" Weisha has a slight aversion to Xiao Ling.

    "Ling Tian asked you not to check Gu Li any more. He knew it."

    Xiao Ling''s words are very euphemistic. Weisha is not a fool. Of course, she can hear the subtext, which makes Weisha a little excited.

    "In other words, is Xiao Gu Li Ling Tian''s child?" Weisha''s big eyes were full of joy and the light of bulingbuling.

    "I think so." As soon as the words were finished, Xiao Ling put an index finger on his mouth to show that he didn''t want to talk about it.

    Weisha quickly nodded and made an OK gesture.

    "When will we have our own baby..." Weisha still has some desire for children in her heart, but she has no choice but to get married for so many years.

    "Right now." Xiao Ling''s expression suddenly became evil. He picked Weisha up from the seat, threw it on the soft big bed, skillfully stripped Weisha''s coat, and the whole room was full of hormones.

    Xiao Ling has already informed Gu youyou in advance about the matter of sending Weisha to Gu youyou''s house, but you didn''t refuse, so Weisha came to Gu youyou''s house with her luggage these two days.

    As soon as she opened the door, Weisha looked embarrassed. She felt that coming to youYou''s home was a trouble for her.

    "Please... Yo yo." Weisha''s face turned red.

    "What''s there? There are plenty of empty rooms. I''m afraid you won''t get used to it. If you need anything, just tell Ali. He will buy it for you." Youyou''s face shows her trademark smile, which shortens the distance between people.

    Shen Mochen has told you when he comes back. She also admires Xiao Ling for the urgency of the situation. In such a situation, she is not afraid of danger. At the same time, she also admires the brotherhood between Xiao Ling and mu Lingtian.

    So now she has the obligation to take good care of Weisha, which is also a disguised form of taking good care of herself.

    After a few days together, Gu youyou and Weisha really know each other.

    These days, Lin Zixiang is not idle. He has been sending people to inquire about the news between Gu youyou and mu Lingtian. Maybe it''s because of Wei Sha. Mu Lingtian doesn''t realize that someone is watching him, so this gives Lin Zixiang an opportunity.

    Lin Zixiang immediately rearranged the whole story of the incident. After checking it again, he suddenly felt that Ouyu Mingzhen was not suitable for this business. Such a good opportunity could be missed. What a waste.

    Besides, he and Ou Yuming are enemies, and they can''t see each other any better. Therefore, Lin Zixiang made a draft of this matter and reported it to his boss.

    The boss is really furious when he knows about it, because the fewer people he knows about the pursuit of Gu Youyou, the better. Otherwise, it''s easy to get caught. It''s not only bad for him, but also very bad for the whole organization.

    Boss''s blame is like thunder, rain when it rains heavily on ou Yuming''s head, which makes him even more angry.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 737

    "Boss, listen to me..." Ou Yuming tries to explain to the boss, because there are too many capable people around Gu youyou. If you really do it, it will not only kill you, but also set fire to the whole organization.

    "Any explanation is superfluous. What you can do now is to complete the task at hand. How many years has Gu you been in your hands? How many times have I given you? Think for yourself The boss''s voice is full of blame. At first, he trusted ou and Ming because of his daughter. He gave ou and Ming the opportunity for many years, but he didn''t wait for him to turn over.

    "I..." boss''s words are reasonable, but he has never practiced them in person. He really doesn''t know how difficult it is for Gu youyou to deal with the people around him. Now he adds mu Lingtian

    "These days, you should be quiet first, and ease your own tension first. Gu youyou is now handed over to Lin Zixiang, and you are in charge of other people first."

    After that, the boss hung up the phone and didn''t give ou and Ming any chance to refute and explain.

    Ou and Ming stayed alone in the room, pounding the table with their hands angrily. At that time, he took over the task with great effort. Unexpectedly, he would give up now. It''s really ironic.

    But he ou and Ming have never been a person who believes in fate. He only believes in himself. He thinks that everything can change fate through his own efforts. This is true, but some things are doomed, and no matter how hard you try, you can''t change them.

    Now that I can''t take over anything about Gu Youyou, I''d better take a few days off for myself, which can be regarded as a pastime. When I come back one day, I''ll be as good-looking as Lin Zixiang.

    Just as ou and Ming are thinking this way, ou and Fei come in through the door.

    "How''s it going?" Ou Yufei goes straight to Ou Yuming and sits down. His mood is still tangled at the moment.

    "Gu has nothing to do with me ever since." Ou and Ming said this word by word, with no expression on their face.

    However, when ou Yufei heard this, he felt a little joy. First, he was glad that his younger brother had finally stopped taking this road. Second, he was relieved for Gu youyou''s safety.

    Ou Yuming saw through Ou Yufei''s psychological process. He was a little upset when he saw his brother so happy. He was dismissed, but his brother was still thinking about the woman.

    "I was removed from office." Ou and Ming''s temper suddenly came up. He reminded his brother again.

    "Then follow me in business." Ou Yufei pulls Ou Yuming in front of him, and then takes out a planning form from the drawer of his desk. This is what he does these days, so that he can make a comeback. Just when his brother is removed, he can do it together.

    Ou Yuming was startled by Ou Yufei''s action, but when he saw the planning table, he sighed in silence.

    "Brother, if I don''t do this, I''ll make a comeback again." Ou and Ming slowly pushed ou and Fei''s hand in front of him and left the room.

    Ou and Ming are walking alone in the street. Now he is not afraid of trouble because he has nothing.

    Others can''t take what they can''t get, especially Lin Zixiang.

    "Ding Lingling..." Ou and Ming''s mobile phone rings appropriately. He takes it up and sees that it''s Lin Zixiang. Then he hangs up the phone. Lin Zixiang is not reconciled. He calls another one, and ou and Ming hang up again. So they come and go. Ou and Ming are bored and finally press the answer button.

    "What''s the matter?" Ou and Ming''s tone is very bad. He knows that Lin Zixiang''s call this time must be bad.

    "I''ll say hello to you and see how you''ve been?" Lin Zixiang obviously knew something.

    "Do you care if I''m well?" Ou and Ming are unreasonable and unforgiving, not to mention the people they hate so much.

    "Then have a good rest, ha ha." Lin Zixiang burst out laughing, noisy voice into ou and Ming''s ears, caused him a strong sense of discomfort.

    Ou and Ming immediately hung up the phone. Now he is more sure that the news came from Lin Zixiang. The purpose is to seize his position and embarrass himself. Today, the Liang Zi is settled.

    Europe and Ming immediately adjusted their pace, and took a taxi to go to Gu Yu''s apartment. Of course, on the way, the Mu Ling Tian''s Eyeliner had faithfully monitored the whereabouts of Europe and Ming, and quickly passed the news to Mu Ling Tian''s ears.

    Mu Lingtian, who is working in the office, immediately calls the person who secretly protects Gu youyou to make them pay more attention.

    When ou Yuming''s taxi came to the downstairs of Gu youyou''s apartment, Gu youyou was standing by the window looking out. She saw Ou Yuming at a glance, and deeply doubted the purpose of his coming. Just as she doubted for a moment, she noticed that several people in black came straight from the path under the nearby tree, through their standing posture and behavior, It can be judged that they are professionally trained.

    Gu youyou''s mouth grins with a mysterious smile. She knows very well that this is the person sent by mu Lingtian to protect herself secretly.

    Mu Lingtian''s people take ou and Ming to the underground garage. Several people surround him in the middle and ask him why he came to Gu youyou this time. Ou and Ming change their old style and blink his innocent eyes.

    "If I really want to harm you, will I come here alone? Now I''m really going back to the right. I have an important piece of news to tell you. If you stop me, you won''t care if there is any life accident. "

    Ou and Ming use both soft and hard words. He is a leader himself. Now he cares most about where his subordinates know to fight. Their purpose is to protect Gu youyou. If at this moment, they exchange Gu youyou''s safety with them, they will definitely report to Mu Lingtian.

    If it''s true, someone reported the news to Mu Lingtian. Mu Lingtian chose to trust ou and Ming again. This is the tacit understanding between business people. Ou and Ming didn''t come here to make her pay more attention to Lin Zixiang. The enemy of the enemy is friends. Ou and Ming believe that there are no real friends in the world, only permanent interests.

    So, he just wanted to talk to Gu you about the terms.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 738

    This not only messed up Lin Zixiang''s plan, but also won his trust in Gu youyou. When this position falls into his hands again, it''s not far from success.

    Of course, ou and Ming''s words only talked through the people around mu Lingtian. When he went upstairs, ah Li said nothing to open the door for him, which would make ou and Ming very anxious. After thinking about the move for so long, he was destroyed in the hands of a bodyguard? But no matter how ou and Ming grin, ah Li just turns a deaf ear and can''t be killed.

    Ou and Ming have to leave in silence. He didn''t expect that his eloquence would fail. He even envies Gu youyou. There are so many close people around him. When did he get such treatment? He is just a devil driven by interests.

    ¡­¡­

    Take care of your family.

    There is not much news about Gu family these days. It can be said that Gu family is in decline in Yongcheng. No one goes to them to talk about business or cooperation. As time goes by, Gu Chongshan''s health is getting worse and worse.

    A few days ago, he was able to walk with crutches, but these days he felt more and more weak.

    "Master, please come in and have a rest." The housekeeper comes to the yard from the door. Recently, Lin Ruyi has his own business. He often goes out. On the surface, he tells Gu Chongshan that he just goes shopping and has dinner with a group of their little sisters. But in fact, Lin Ruyi has been secretly with Lin Zixiang these days.

    Gu Chongshan is not a fool, he can detect the abnormality of Lin Ruyi, but he is willing to believe this woman wishfully.

    When Lin Ruyi opened the door and came in, he saw Gu Chongshan alone enjoying the cool in the yard. He felt a sense of desolation in his heart.

    "Chongshan, why are you sitting here alone? I''m not feeling well recently. Don''t blow the wind. Come on, I''ll help you into the room." Lin Ruyi trots to Gu Chongshan, not only on her face, but also in her eyes. When Gu Chongshan even doubts whether this woman really treats herself.

    Gu Chongshan slowly returned to the living room with the help of Lin Ruyi, but his face was very serious.

    "Chongshan, what''s the matter? Is it in a bad state?" Lin Ruyi takes a cup of tea to Gu Chongshan.

    Gu Chongshan now doubts whether his illness is caused by Lin Ruyi''s old trick, but he doesn''t have enough evidence to prove it, so he is very depressed.

    "Tired." Gu Chongshan thinks about it and decides not to scare the snake first. He procrastinates. When Lin Ruyi goes out, he will send someone to search her room.

    "If you''re tired, go back to your room and have a rest." With these words, Lin Ruyi goes to Gu An''an''s room. A shrewd person like Lin Ruyi can''t Miss Gu Chongshan''s abnormality, and he has already guessed that Gu Chongshan is suspicious of taking medicine.

    However, she is not afraid of the shadow slanting. She really did not do this thing. If it had to be connected with drugs, it was the former drugs. Now they are working. With the growth of age, it is more and more difficult for toxins to be excreted from the body, so it is easy to cause certain accumulation in the body, which is not surprising.

    So now, Lin Ruyi doesn''t have to worry at all. She just needs to be busy with what she is doing. The most important thing is to transfer her family property.

    "Housekeeper, let Ruyi go to the pipe selling place I took her to before and help me buy a new one." At the beginning of the lunar new year, Gu Chongshan first instructed Lin Ruyi. Lin Ruyi guessed Gu Chongshan''s meaning, so he didn''t take a taxi or drive. He just walked to that place on foot, leaving Gu Chongshan enough time to calm down.

    The urgent task now is to let Gu Chongshan get rid of the idea of doubting himself, so as to facilitate the implementation of the later plan.

    After seeing Lin Ruyi leave, Gu Chongshan immediately sends his housekeeper to search Lin Ruyi''s room.

    Then they sent people to inquire where Lin Ruyi has been these days.

    "Sir, madam, there is nothing out of the ordinary in the room." The housekeeper answers truthfully. The housekeeper and some people carefully turn over Lin Ruyi''s room. I''m afraid she will find some clues when she comes back.

    If you don''t offend a master like Lin Ruyi, you won''t offend him.

    "There is a secret passage behind the screen in her room. The password is the second book in the second row on the shelf. You can open it and have a look." Gu Chongshan waved his hand to the housekeeper. He trusted the housekeeper very much in his heart. Since the ups and downs of Gu''s family for so many years, the housekeeper has been there all the time, so it''s not bad for him to come to investigate this matter.

    After hearing Gu Chongshan''s instructions, the housekeeper immediately went back to Lin Ruyi''s room. According to Gu Chongshan''s words, the housekeeper successfully opened the secret passage. There was nothing in it except some gold and silver jewelry. After careful investigation, the housekeeper touched the box of gold and silver jewelry with his hand and made sure there was nothing else, and then left.

    "There''s really nothing else, just gold, silver and jewelry." Gu Chongshan was completely relieved by the housekeeper''s words. In fact, when he asked the housekeeper to search Lin Ruyi''s room, his heart was full of tangles. He wanted to send someone to check, but he was afraid to find out something. Now he was suffering.

    Fortunately, the housekeeper reported in time, which can be regarded as the end of a worry.

    At this time, another group of people ran in in a hurry.

    "Master... Madam, these days..." some of my subordinates don''t dare to say it, because it''s a disgraceful thing to tell the truth.

    "He said Gu Chongshan''s good mood suddenly disappeared at this moment, and his heart was beating the drum.

    "Madame has been meeting a man these days." His subordinates lowered their heads when they finished this sentence, making people unable to see the look on his face.

    Gu Chongshan was in a trance and felt that there was some green grassland on his head. His hands trembled. The housekeeper rushed to help him.

    "True?" Gu Chongshan''s voice was trembling.

    "Well, it''s true." After Gu Chongshan got the exact answer, he was confused. He lay back uncontrollably. Thanks to the housekeeper, he didn''t fall.

    "Send the master back to his room. Come on." The housekeeper orders in a loud voice, because it is difficult to get Gu Chongshan back to his room by his own strength.

    Gu Chongshan originally just wanted to find out if Lin Ruyi had poisoned himself, but he didn''t expect to investigate and deal with this kind of thing, which made him extremely embarrassed. Now he is so angry that his heart aches and he is so stuffy that he coughs in bed. The whole person''s condition is more serious. In fact, most of his diseases are heart diseases. When one day his heart knot is untied, the disease will be much better.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 739

    In the days after Gu Chongshan discovered this, he didn''t give Lin Ruyi any good looks. He didn''t let Lin Ruyi act like a spoiler in front of him.

    He didn''t expect that he was so kind to Lin Ruyi, and even against everyone''s wishes, he drove Liu Rushi away to be with her, but in exchange for her treatment, Gu Chongshan was very unhappy.

    Gu Chongshan glanced at the family photo in his eyes. So many people were in the photo. Only Gu An''an''s figure left a trace in his mind.

    Since Lin Ruyi often goes out with that man, when did it start? Whose child is Gu an an? Is it difficult for him to be his daughter who has been raising for others for so many years?

    The more Gu Chongshan thinks about it, the worse he feels. He always feels that Gu An''an''s identity is a bit confusing. Seeing Gu An''s usual behavior, it''s not like him at all. On the contrary, Gu youyou has a little bit of his own style.

    In his mind flashed the quiet virgin, moving woman, in his memory, that woman has been a calm expression to deal with all things.

    Before Lin Ruyi''s event, she always had a faint smile on her face, blooming just right. She liked to stand in the yard and bask in the sun. She said that she liked the warm feeling of the sun on her body, as if she was surrounded by love.

    Gu Chongshan was fascinated at that time. Now he can''t help but raise his mouth slightly. That woman is Liu Rushi, Gu youyou''s mother.

    Lin Ruyi is aware of the change of Gu Chongshan''s attitude towards her. After some inquiry, she knows that Gu Chongshan has found out that she often goes out to meet Lin Zixiang.

    Lin Ruyi can understand why Gu Chongshan''s attitude towards her is always lukewarm these days. No matter how she acts coquettishly with Gu Chongshan, she can''t get Gu Chongshan''s drooping eyes.

    Lin Ruyi quickly contacted Lin Zixiang. At this critical moment, she must win Gu Chongshan''s trust before she can further carry out the following actions. This matter is very important.

    "Hello, cousin." The phone was picked up without a few beeps. Without waiting for the opposite person to speak, Lin Ruyi quickly called someone.

    "What''s the matter, cousin?" Lin Zixiang is very confused. There is nothing about her these days. Why is her voice so flustered? Is there something he doesn''t know?

    "Cousin, please come to our house quickly. Chongshan finds that I often meet you. Now he begins to suspect that there is an affair between us. We must make him believe that we are just brothers and sisters. Otherwise, if he is on guard, the following actions will be difficult."

    Lin Ruyi said all the reasons for her calling. What they need to do now is to seize every minute, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. Lin Zixiang also did not interrupt her, quietly listening to Lin Ruyi''s narration.

    "OK, I''ll be right there." When Lin Zixiang heard what Lin Ruyi said, he understood why Lin Ruyi was so flustered. This matter is really worth flustered.

    Lin Ruyi only heard the rustle of the voice coming from the other end of the mobile phone. She knew that it was her cousin who was packing up and preparing to go here. Holding the mobile phone, she could not help adding a little more strength.

    Lin Ruyi takes the mobile phone down from her ear, gently clicks the hang up button, and puts the mobile phone on her chest. Her eyes are still flustered. The stone in her heart still hasn''t been put down. She is so anxious in her bedroom that she can''t wait for her super power to tear up time and space and pull Lin Zixiang over.

    Before long, Lin Zixiang came to Gu''s door and sent a message to Lin Ruyi. For the first time, Lin Ruyi rushed downstairs with his mobile phone regardless of his image.

    When she saw Lin Zixiang at the door, half of the stone in her heart fell. She didn''t have time to chat with Lin Zixiang, so she grabbed his arm and ran into the room.

    Lin Ruyi gently opened Gu Chongshan''s door, "Chongshan, are you awake? How do you feel? " Asked Gu Chongshan''s situation in a soft voice, Lin Zixiang followed Lin Ruyi.

    When Gu Chongshan heard the sound, he turned his head to ignore her. Originally, Liu Rushi was still in his mind. He was interrupted by Lin Ruyi and subconsciously compared them.

    Lin Ru thinks Gu Chongshan ignores him. Knowing that Gu Chongshan is still angry, she pulls Lin Zixiang to Gu Chongshan and comes to Gu Chongshan¡° Chongshan, listen to me... "

    "What else to say..." Gu Chongshan turned his head and yelled at Lin Ruyi. Then he found that Lin Zixiang, who suddenly appeared in his room, was even more angry. "Who is he? Let him get out of here now!"

    "Chongshan, Chongshan, don''t be angry. Listen to me, this is my brother Lin Zixiang..." Lin Ruyi looks pitifully at Gu Chongshan, trying to get his pity.

    "When did you have another brother?" Although Gu Chongshan is still questioning, there are already some people in his heart who believe that Lin Ruyi, Lin Ruyi and Lin Zixiang have a certain relationship with their names, but he still wants to hear Lin Ruyi''s ideas.

    "When I was very young, he was taken away. At that time, I was young and didn''t know anything. I always thought he was dead, but I didn''t expect that he was still alive."

    As Lin Ruyi spoke, tears had already spilled out of her eyes. Like broken pearls, they fell on the quilt drop by drop. People can''t help but want to protect them.

    "Hello, I''m Lin Zixiang. It''s wrong for me to venture to disturb you. I didn''t expect that my appearance would bring such a big problem to your relationship. I don''t have any other meaning. I just think that my sister has suffered too much over the years. I want to make up for her. That''s all."

    Lin Zixiang nodded slightly and explained his relationship with Lin Ruyi clearly. At the same time, he eliminated Gu Chongshan''s doubt about Lin Ruyi. He had to say that Lin Zixiang had a good mind.

    Gu Chongshan looks up and down at Lin Zixiang. No matter from his appearance, clothes or manners, Lin Zixiang is really a modest gentleman. He doesn''t feel like he has any personal feelings with Lin Ruyi.

    "It seems that you are really brothers and sisters." When Lin Ruyi heard Gu Chongshan say this, he nodded busily. At last, the stone in his heart was put down. Lin Zixiang saw this and dispelled his worry.

    "In that case, it''s better for Ruyi to help you. After all, you just arrived here and you are not very familiar with the situation here." Gu Chongshan''s voice is not big or small, just to all the people present to hear.

    Lin Ruyi was very excited. He went forward and gave Gu Chongshan a kiss. Gu Chongshan was embarrassed. "There are still people here."

    "It''s all family anyway, it doesn''t matter." Lin Ruyi''s happiness is not fake. She finally takes a big step towards her dream.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 740

    Lin Zixiang took out an envelope from his pocket and walked up to Gu Chongshan, "I didn''t show up when you got married, and I didn''t show up when an an was born. For me, it''s a pity. This is a little of my heart. You can take it. It''s when I make up for the years I missed."

    Gu Chongshan just started to be confused by the envelope. After hearing Lin Zixiang''s words, he added a lot to his impression of Lin Zixiang. "You''re out of sight now. You''re all a family. Why do you mention these?" Gu Chongshan reached out and pushed the envelope back.

    "Brother, what are you doing? It''s like I''m trying to get your money." Lin Ruyi looks up from Gu Chongshan''s neck nest. She is also frightened by the envelope. Her eyes are full of incomprehension. Their purpose is to get Gu Chongshan''s property on her. How can her cousin send her money out?

    "Of course I know you''re not like that. As I said, it''s just a little bit of my heart. You can take it." Lin Zixiang looks at Lin Ruyi and Gu Chongshan with deep eyes. Gu Chongshan doesn''t understand the meaning in Lin Zixiang''s eyes. When Lin Ruyi sees that look, the incomprehension in his eyes disappears completely.

    What does this look mean? Lin Ruyi knows very well that Lin Zixiang is to make her feel at ease first. When it''s over, he will explain to her. Lin Zixiang''s work is always reassuring, and Lin Ruyi doesn''t worry about it any more.

    "Chongshan, since my brother insists on giving it, let''s take it. Although both of us are not short of this money, it''s my intention after all." Lin Ruyi receives Lin Zixiang''s signal. Now that her cousin has done so, she will push the boat with the current.

    "Well, let Ruyi go first. If you need anything, just ask." Gu Chongshan can''t refuse any more. If he refuses any more, it seems that he can''t do anything. Fortunately, he agrees.

    "Thank you very much."

    "Chongshan, I''m a long way away. It''s not easy for me to come here, but I have to live outside. Anyway, there are many vacant rooms in our family. I''d better clean up a room for me, so I don''t have to go back and forth."

    Lin Ruyi sees this and climbs up the rattan. She has a little fantasy in her heart. Maybe this time she can let her cousin live in the house aboveboard and help herself further.

    "It''s reasonable. You have to take care of both ends. It''s really tiring to run back and forth. Just do as you say." Gu Chongshan thought for a moment. What Lin Ruyi said was really reasonable. He didn''t refuse.

    "OK, I''ll show my brother the room first."

    "Go ahead."

    After getting Gu Chongshan''s consent, Lin Ruyi pulls Lin Zixiang out. In order to avoid being discovered by others when they communicate with each other in the future, Lin Ruyi specially takes Lin Zixiang to a more remote house.

    As soon as he arrived at the house, Lin Ruyi couldn''t wait to ask Lin Zixiang, "cousin, what happened just now?" Lin Zixiang''s eyes were full of doubts.

    Lin Zixiang doting smile, "don''t you think I do this will completely dispel his doubts?" In Lin Zixiang''s eyes, Lin Ruyi''s appearance is really lovely.

    "Long line for big fish?" Lin Ruyi suddenly realized what Lin Zixiang meant by these words, and could not help but raise a feeling of admiration for Lin Zixiang from the bottom of her heart.

    "Smart."

    "In any case, the result is always good, which is a big step in our ultimate goal." After Lin Ruyi figured it out, the whole person''s breath changed. Just now, the little woman''s appearance in Gu Chongshan had already disappeared.

    "Yes, since I can take care of my family, I can investigate some places more clearly. Let me take care of this." Lin Zixiang looks like an old man and looks out into the sky.

    "Cousin, one more thing." Lin Ruyi hesitated for a while. Looking at Lin Zixiang''s deep thought, he said.

    "You said Lin Zixiang came back, and his deep eyes were fixed on Lin Ruyi''s.

    "My goal is not only to take care of the family''s property, but also to take care of the family''s legacy in Gu youyou''s hands. Last time I was planted in her hands, I don''t believe that Gu youyou''s luck is so good every time."

    At the thought of Gu you, every cell in Lin Ruyi''s body is crying. She has suffered too much from Gu you. She is not reconciled to Gu you. She just lets Gu you take his legacy.

    "It''s OK for the Gu family to say that it''s not easy to deal with Gu youyou. In this way, don''t worry. Anyway, we''re not the only ones who want to attack Gu youyou. When the time comes, we''ll mix up the water and we can fish in troubled waters."

    Lin Zixiang''s demand for Lin Ruyi is to be obedient, but it''s really a tricky thing to start with Gu youyou. After all, ou and Ming have spent a lot of effort on this matter, but up to now, Gu youyou still lives intact in the sky of Yongcheng.

    "My cousin is really smart." The stone in Lin Ruyi''s heart is now completely down. Sure enough, someone helps her, but it''s not the same. She''s happy. She suddenly remembers a news Lin Zixiang told her a few days ago and frowns tightly.

    "Didn''t you say a few days ago that the person who asked you for help is in danger now, so shall we do something?" Lin Ruyi asks Lin Zixiang with questions.

    "No, he''s responsible for all this. I hope he can hop for a long time, so that mu Lingtian''s attention will be focused on him all the time, and they will have no leisure energy to take care of us, just give us time to start."

    After listening to Lin Ruyi''s words, Lin Zixiang remembers what happened to ou and Ming. He thinks that Ou and Ming are just brains. They always do what they think. They never think about the consequences, and they don''t want a good way out.

    "Well, what are we going to do next?" Lin Ruyi doesn''t find out. She has taken Lin Zixiang as her own backbone. She wants to ask Lin Zixiang''s attitude in everything she does.

    "Wait." Lin Zixiang''s thin lips moved a little, and a word floated out of his mouth. Between his eyebrows and eyes, he didn''t want to refute Lin Ruyi''s interest, but now there is only one way.

    "Wait?" Lin Ruyi didn''t expect that her cousin''s answer to him was still the same word. She couldn''t remember how many times she had heard it, and she was disappointed.

    "That''s right. When mu Lingtian is too busy, it''s a good time for us to take action." Lin Zixiang explained to Lin Ruyi as much as possible.

    He understood that Lin Ruyi had been waiting for this day for a long time. He finally appeared beside her to help her, but in the end, it was still this word. How many things were lost to a wait word?

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 741

    Lin Zixiang reaches for Lin Ruyi''s shoulder and gently pinches it to let her relax. Lin Ruyi can''t say anything more. After all, she knows how tough things are.

    "I''ll call some servants to help you clean up the room later. You have a rest first. I''ll cook and call you when you''re ready." Now it''s almost time for dinner. Lin Ruyi has not been completely pacified by Gu Chongshan. She must do better in front of them and save the situation.

    "Well." Lin Zixiang now also needs some quiet space to think about the next action.

    It has to be said that Lin Ruyi''s cooking skills are very solid. Before long, the rich food is on the table, which makes people have a good appetite. Gu Chongshan comes down from the upstairs with difficulty and sits on the throne with the help of Lin Ruyi.

    On the other hand, Gu An''an has been staying in the room. Now she hates to see their complicated expressions, and she doesn''t know what''s going on outside.

    Every day when someone comes to call her, she goes down to eat. Sometimes she directly asks the servants to bring the meal to the house. In her life, there is nothing else except this house, as if she is isolated from the world.

    "Call Ann down for dinner." Gu Chongshan glanced at the people on the table and said deeply.

    Lin Ruyi was shocked when he heard this. Gu Chongshan had never said such a thing before Gu An''an didn''t come down for dinner. When he came down, Gu Chongshan didn''t give him a good face. Later Gu An didn''t come down, and Gu Chongshan was even more angry. What''s the matter today?

    "Well, I''ll call her down right away." Lin Ruyi recovered from the shock and quickly stood up, talking and walking to Gu An''an''s bedroom. Her eyes were full of doubts.

    "Ann Ann, Ann Ann." Unconsciously, Lin Ruyi has come to Gu An''an''s door. She taps on Gu An''an''s door and waits for the response.

    "The door is unlocked." Gu An An''s voice came through the door.

    "Ann, go down to dinner." When Lin Ruyi hears Gu An''an''s words, she pushes open the door and goes inside. Gu An, who is playing with his mobile phone on the bed, and all kinds of snacks and wrapping paper on the bed come to Lin Ruyi''s eyes.

    "I''m not going. Please let my aunt bring it to me." Lin Ruyi came in. Gu an an didn''t even raise his head. He was absorbed in the mobile game in his hand. Even the tone of speaking to Lin Ruyi was flat and light.

    "Ann, don''t be a child. Today, there are guests at home. You should go down to see them." Lin Ruyi sits beside Gu An''an''s bed and cleans up the things on Gu An''an''s bed. There is a trace of disappointment in the corner of her eyes.

    "Is there a guest at home? It has nothing to do with me. I''m not going. " At the beginning, Gu An was quite confused. No one at home had been here for a long time. Why did a guest come suddenly? But this doubt only lasted for a few seconds, and then he still didn''t care.

    "Your father asked me to call you. Go down." Lin Ruyi guessed that Gu An''an would answer like this. Before, Gu Chongshan was not in a good mood every time he saw her.

    "He told me to go down? Is this guest important? " Gu An''an heard Lin Ruyi''s words as if she had heard a big joke. She had imagined that Gu Chongshan would come up and ask him to go down one day, but the fantasy was fantasy after all. She had waited for a long time, but she didn''t wait. Why did she suddenly change her attitude today?

    Lin Ru opinion Gu an an Lengshen, stretched out his hand to push her, "what do you want, let''s go." Gu an an came back to herself, lifted the quilt and got out of bed. She was very curious about who the guest was and how much face she had.

    When Gu An came to the dining table, she found a stranger sitting on the dining table. She was full of doubts. Until she sat down, her eyes stayed on Lin Zixiang.

    Seeing this, Lin Ruyi quickly introduced Gu an an, "an an, I''ll introduce you. This is your uncle." Lin Zixiang turns his head and looks at Gu An''an. It turns out that this is Ruyi''s child.

    "Uncle?" When Gu An heard this address, she was even more puzzled. When she had an uncle, Gu an an moved her mouth. As soon as she came up with an inquiry, she was interrupted by Gu Chongshan''s voice.

    "Eat." Gu Chongshan''s voice directly drags Gu An''an back to reality from her doubts. Now she has no leisure to think about the situation of her uncle. What she has to do now is to control herself and not let Gu Chongshan get angry.

    Gu Chongshan didn''t have much appetite because he was still ill. After eating some, he went back to his room. There were only three of them left on the table. Lin Ruyi and Lin Zixiang chatted with each other. Although Gu Anan seemed to be eating seriously, she had been paying attention to their movements.

    "Ann, I separated from your uncle when I was very young. I always thought he was gone, but I didn''t expect he would come to me again. Later, your uncle will live in our house. Remember to say hello when we meet." Lin Ruyi thinks that she hasn''t told Gu an about Lin Zixiang''s identity. She takes this opportunity to introduce Lin Zixiang''s identity clearly.

    "Well." Gu an an didn''t even lift his head. He nodded in the direction of Lin Ruyi and Lin Zixiang.

    "Ann is so big. In fact, she looks quite like you in those years." Lin Zixiang looked at Gu An''an''s face, and his thoughts floated back to their time.

    "Well, I didn''t have a little girl who could dress up at that time." Lin Ruyi follows Lin Zixiang''s words and looks at Gu An''an. Her eyes are full of helplessness for years. Immersed in her own thoughts, Lin Ruyi doesn''t find the change of Lin Zixiang''s mood.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    After a meal, although Gu An didn''t speak, she was always at the center of their communication. Moreover, Gu An found that the uncle''s eyes on Lin Ruyi were strange. She couldn''t be more familiar with this kind of eyes. She had this kind of eyes on mu Lingtian before, but it was much stronger than Lin Zixiang''s.

    Although Lin Ruyi didn''t have any strange reaction, it still attracted Gu An''s attention, that is, from this time, Gu An began to observe Lin Zixiang''s movements from all aspects.

    The room Lin Ruyi found for Lin Zixiang is really remote, but Lin Ruyi ignores a place -- Gu An''an''s window is just opposite the room. As long as Gu An''an stands by the window, he can see whether Lin Zixiang is inside or outside, who he meets and what he does?

    Because of his doubts, Gu An''an was more punctual than going to work. He got up on time at a fixed time every day, sat in front of the window, took out a book and pretended to look at Lin Zixiang''s door.

    Lin Ruyi doesn''t shy away from his private contact with Lin Zixiang, because even if he is found, he can''t know what they are discussing now. At that time, he can just find an excuse to prevaricate.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 742

    To tell you the truth, Lin Ruyi is considerate, but she ignores one thing. No matter how she conceals it, she can''t bear to stare at Gu An''an every day. Even if there is nothing wrong between them, Gu An''an can create something for them.

    Lin Ruyi''s mind is not on Gu An''an. Naturally, she doesn''t find anything abnormal in Gu An''an these days. As always, she carries her small bag out on time.

    When Lin Ruyi left, Gu An''an stood by the stairs and watched her walk out of the door. When Lin Ruyi disappeared in Gu An''s sight, Gu An went back to her room and stood by the window to observe Lin Zixiang.

    Sure enough, not long after, Lin Zixiang came out of his room and walked out of the gate. Gu An''an had already discovered their law. After they all went out, she began to work.

    I don''t know whether it''s the sixth sense or something. When Lin Zixiang walked past Gu An''an''s room, he looked up and startled Gu An''an. He quickly removed his figure from the bedside for fear that he would be found by Lin Zixiang.

    Because she was too flustered, she forgot that the glass in her room was translucent, and other people could not see what the people inside were doing outside. This is guilty conscience.

    Gu An''an quietly came to the stairs and watched Lin Zixiang''s figure disappear at the gate. His heart began to beat violently because of tension. At this moment, Gu Chongshan had to take him to the yard to bask in the sun because he was too uncomfortable in the room.

    So now there is no one in Lin Ruyi''s bedroom, which is the best time for Gu an an to search. Gu An turns his mobile phone into silent mode, puts it in his pocket, and sneaks into Lin Ruyi''s room.

    Her bedroom is as clean as usual. Gu An comes to Lin Ruyi''s dressing table skillfully. She remembers that when she came to Lin Ruyi''s room before, because she didn''t knock on the door and pushed in directly, she saw that Lin Ruyi put a safe under in a hurry.

    She was also very curious at that time. She asked Lin Ruyi what she was putting. Lin Ruyi didn''t tell her anything at that time. She gave her a reason casually, but now she thinks that the safe is the most suitable place to put things.

    And if it''s not a very important thing, why should she be so flustered? Gu An''an took the safe easily, but it was difficult to see the password. Lin Ruyi never said any of her passwords.

    If Gu An knows Lin Ruyi''s password, I''m afraid there is only one mobile phone. She forgot to bring her mobile phone and wanted to play with Lin Ruyi''s mobile phone for a while. After grinding Lin Ruyi for a long time, Lin Ruyi told her.

    Yeah, cell phone code!

    It is said that the most dangerous place is the most secure place. In general, who would have thought that using the mobile phone password is the password of the safe? Maybe she really ran into it.

    Gu an an gently put the safe on the table, and his slender fingers gently touched the code, once, twice, three times. With the subtle gear sound in the safe, Gu An An''s heart was lifted up with it.

    It''s not that she didn''t want to take the safe to her bedroom to check, but she was afraid that if Lin Ruyi came back suddenly, she would be found before she could put the safe back.

    Instead of that, it''s better to open the safe in their bedroom first. Even if one of them suddenly comes back, she can pretend to be looking for something. Although she can''t help saying it, it''s better than that.

    A crisp click, let Gu an excited more than, the door of the safe opened! Gu an an didn''t expect that she was so lucky that she really let her try.

    There is not much time to feel his good luck. Gu an an opens the door of the safe and takes out the documents. The documents are unimportant things, and he doesn''t know what Lin Ruyi is doing all day.

    Gu an an looked through it and thought that there was nothing useful, so he wanted to put all the documents back. But when the document just touched the box, a few words came to Gu An An''s mind.

    Property Liquidation!

    These words make Gu An''s heart suffer a violent impact. She doesn''t know what property or liquidation is now, and nothing has happened. Why is this?

    In order to verify whether what she saw was true or not, Gu an an took out the last few pages of the document. In fact, she still had a fluke mentality. Maybe she just lost her sight, and what she wrote was not what she saw at all, but the clear big words in front of her eyes made Gu an completely lose her direction.

    This is indeed the liquidation of property, and it is the liquidation of family property!

    Gu an an is very confused, why can appear a Property Liquidation sheet without any reason? What''s more, why is Gu''s Property Liquidation slip in Lin Ruyi''s safe? Should this be an investigation by Gu Chongshan, or by Lin Ruyi?

    All the questions gather in Gu An''an''s heart, which gives Gu an a layer of haze. Gu An finds that she doesn''t understand Lin Ruyi''s idea more and more now, and she can''t think of any reason to defend Lin Ruyi.

    After many tangles, Gu An still did not put the document back, but put it aside, closed the safe and put it in the original position. Gu An looked at the document and felt that the thin pieces of paper were given the weight of thousands of gold.

    Hearing the footsteps coming from the stairs, Gu Anxian put those pages of paper in his arms and ran to the bookshelf to look around. His ears kept paying attention to the sound coming from the door.

    Only listening to the footsteps from far to near, after stopping for a while, and from near to far, there was no tendency to enter the door. It was supposed that the cleaning aunt was cleaning. Gu An was relieved. He crept to the door, opened a crack in the door, and observed the outside situation through the crack.

    Sure enough, seeing the figure of the cleaning aunt in the hall, Gu an an relaxed, gently opened the door, went out and went back to his room.

    Gu An''an went back to her room, put the pages on the bed and looked at them quietly. She wanted to go to Lin Ruyi to find the evidence that the relationship between Lin Ruyi and Lin Zixiang was abnormal, but she didn''t expect to find this.

    Why does Lin Ruyi take this? In principle, it is not impossible for Gu Chongshan to ask Lin Ruyi to help check, but it should not appear in Lin Ruyi''s safe. It should be placed on Gu Chongshan''s desk.

    As Gu An thought deeper and deeper, her expression gradually fierce up, between the eyebrows and eyes revealed a complex emotion, a pair of beautiful eyes also full of confusion because of the heart, a bold idea was born in Gu An''s heart.

    Does Lin Zixiang have any ulterior motives? Or is Lin Ruyi forced to work for Lin Zixiang? Gu An''an still believes in Lin Ruyi. She never thought that her ambition would be so great.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 743

    Lin Zixiang is not a vegetarian when he returns to the place where he used to live. Now he has no intention of harming ou and Ming. Unexpectedly, ou and Ming do such activities in the dark. This makes Lin Zixiang really unbearable. Besides, ou and Ming don''t stay at home all day these days. On the contrary, they are happy and travel everywhere, which makes Lin Zixiang more blocked.

    "Let you have a heart, who let you fall into my hands today? Oh... Ou and Ming... "Lin Zixiang suddenly had a plan. This time, he must bring ou and Ming into disrepute.

    Thinking of this, Lin Zixiang immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone number.

    "Go and send a letter to Gu youyou''s apartment, the content..." Lin Zixiang said, and the people in the receiver on the opposite side wrote it, then transcribed it on a letter paper, pretended to be Gu youyou''s fans, and came to Gu youyou''s downstairs.

    Lin Zixiang''s trick is not so thin. He is a real understudy. After finding Gu youyou''s fans, about 100 people came to Gu youyou''s downstairs to march together.

    These fans are called on by him on Weibo, in order to make Gu youyou stand on the stage of film and television again. Since Gu Li came back from Meidi, Gu youyou seldom took part in any TV series or movies, which once faded out of people''s sight.

    Gu youyou stood on the balcony, watching more and more people gathered downstairs. She began to feel a little flustered in her heart, and always felt a little bad premonition.

    "Ali, send someone to see what''s going on outside." Gu youyou frowned lightly, and his eyes were full of worry. Xiao Gu Li quietly held Gu youyou''s thigh and said nothing. He knew that his mother must be in trouble.

    "Yes, miss." Ali had left the room quickly and quietly closed the door. At this time, a banner was suddenly hoisted downstairs.

    "Yo Yo, would you please come back? We all miss you

    These big words into Gu youyou''s eyes, let Gu youyou''s heart suddenly rose a warm current, she suddenly felt suspicious, these days because of the mess, make nervous, even her fans don''t believe it.

    "Yo Yo, we know you are upstairs. We just want to see you on the screen again."

    "Yo Yo, we all miss you very much."

    ¡­

    Sentence by sentence, like sugar coated shells bombarding Gu you''s heart, small Gu Li heard these words, quickly looked at Gu you''s face.

    "Mom, they are your fans." Small Gu Li blinked his big black pearl eyes, eyes full of clear, you can see that he is also happy for Gu you.

    "This is someone who supported mom when she was acting before." Gu youyou''s face once again hung her signboard smile, as if now standing on the stage, surrounded by dazzling flash lights, but since Gu Li appeared, from the people who want to assassinate themselves, all this has become a dream, and it is impossible to come back.

    More and more people gathered downstairs, which attracted a lot of people''s attention, so the security had to disperse these people by disturbing public order.

    At this time, Ali was still standing downstairs, looking at all this as a bystander. His eyes were quite cold. He never believed that any fans would be able to inquire about Gu youyou''s residence. He thought all this was premeditated.

    If it is true that after the crowd left, the security guard got a letter, which said Gu youyou personally started. When he worked as a security guard in the community, he must know the big people in the community, so he contacted Gu youyou immediately and called her to send someone down to take the letter.

    Gu youyou immediately calls Ali. Ali looks around and nervously comes to the security room and takes away the letter.

    He first weighed the weight of the envelope, because he was afraid that someone would place explosives in the envelope. If there was any accident after the Miss started, he would die.

    Judging by the feeling, there is a piece of paper in it, so there should be no particularly dangerous things. He went straight upstairs and handed the letter to Gu youyou. He didn''t tell Gu youyou what he thought, because all this was just his own guess. It''s better not to say without evidence.

    "Anything else happened?" Gu youyou asked symbolically, some things make her have to be careful.

    "Nothing. It''s just that the security guard picked up the letter."

    Gu youyou opens the letter without warning. At this moment, her heart is still warm.

    There is only one piece of paper in my heart, all of which are handwritten, full of sincerity.

    "Yo Yo, I''m a little fan who has been following you for many years. From you being an unknown supporting role to becoming Cannes film, I''ve been with you all the time, but you don''t know it. But recently, something happened around you makes me very worried about your safety. You don''t have to doubt who I am. I have something to say to you."

    "You have to be on your guard against Ou Yuming. He is not as pure as he looks. He can even be called evil. You can understand some things, including mu Lingtian. After careful Association, you can connect them. Recently, he started to plan a new plot to let the children around you pay attention to it, If there''s any accident, I think you''ll be sad. Please be on your guard. "

    This letter did not sign, but it attracted Gu youyou''s attention. She suddenly felt that the meeting of these fans seemed to be connected by a conspiracy

    This letter mentions the child, which makes Gu youyou''s hair stand on end. She immediately asks Ali to tell mu Lingtian about it. Although she doesn''t want to trouble mu Lingtian, she must be careful about the safety of Xiaotang and Gu.

    Mu Lingtian, who is in the office of the company, immediately sent someone to investigate the fan meeting. However, because there are too many people, it''s not easy to find out, so we can only start from this letter. Whether the person who sent this letter is Ou Yuming or not, we should be careful and never allow anyone to hurt Gu youyou and Xiao Gu Li.

    "It''s all done." Lin Zixiang''s subordinates grin with success. For him, the happiest thing is to complete the task assigned by the boss, and it''s done perfectly.

    "Does anyone doubt it?" Lin Zixiang narrowed his eyes and stared at his men.

    "There are so many people, it''s impossible."

    Lin Zixiang can''t help but sigh for his ingenious strategy. Now the matter about ou and Ming can come to an end, and he will start to help Lin Ruyi fight for the family property. After all, money is the king in this world.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 744

    Europe and Africa.

    Ou Yufei has been sending people to pay attention to the situation of Mu Lingtian and Gu youyou. When he heard that the people who were watching there told him about the letter, Ou Yufei was confused. He knew that it had nothing to do with Ou Yuming. Ou Yuming was always by his side and had no time to deal with these things.

    The spearhead of that letter was directed at Ou Yuming. Ou Yufei didn''t understand who else would do this in Yongcheng. Everyone in Yongcheng knew that Gu youyou was the scale of Mu Lingtian, and no one could touch him.

    Ou and Fei are standing by the window, deep in thought. Their pretty brows are wrinkled. They are staring at the sky without knowing that Ou and Ming are coming down from the upstairs.

    "Brother?" Ou and Ming are startled by ou and Fei standing by the window. They call him a few times, but there is no answer. Ou and Ming are very curious and come to ou and Fei.

    "Brother, why do you call you so many times that you ignore me?" Ouyuming''s arm is on ouyufei''s shoulder, which brings ouyufei back to reality from imagination.

    "Well, I was just thinking about something. Maybe I didn''t pay attention. What''s the matter?" Ouyufei was only revived by ouyuming''s touch and hid his emotions just now. He didn''t want ouyuming to know the news.

    "I''ll tell you, I''ve come up with a new strategy. I can definitely catch Gu Youyou, and then we can go away together." When ou Yuming said this, his eyes were shining and his whole body was full of excitement. When ou Yufei heard Ou Yuming saying this, he was silent.

    "Brother, did you listen to me?" Ou Yuming finished the call, but he didn''t get an answer from Ou Yufei. Looking back at Ou Yufei, he found that he was in silence again. He was very curious about what he was thinking.

    "I''m listening. Let it go first." Ou and Fei raised their eyes and said slowly in a low voice.

    "Why, you don''t know how long I''ve worked hard for this? Now suddenly let me give up? " Ouyuming exploded in an instant. It was a trick that he thought for a long time. Ouyufei didn''t listen carefully at all, so he denied him, which made him doubt the purpose of ouyufei.

    "I''m asking you to let go, not give up." Ouyufei is also very helpless. He patiently explains to ouyuming how he should tell ouyuming about the letter so that ouyuming''s reaction will not be too intense.

    "Give me a reason." Ouyumingen didn''t listen to ouyufei''s words. He just wanted ouyufei to tell him why he couldn''t do it now.

    "You..." Ou and Fei have no way to tell ou and Ming the truth, but it''s obviously not easy to fool him by looking at the current atmosphere. "Something happened recently, and all the spearheads are pointing at you."

    "Me? What happened? " Hearing Ou Yufei say this, Ou Yuming let out a thump in his heart, and a bad mood came to his heart.

    "Gu youyou received an anonymous letter, which was full of the things you did before. Mu Lingtian also knew the news. Now you are the target of their pursuit. You should not go out recently."

    Ou and Fei turned his back, narrating the facts in his mouth, but flying around in his mind. What should he do to change the wind outside.

    "Damn, who is so bold!" Ou and Ming smashed the cup on the floor, and the sound of the broken cup spread throughout the room.

    "I''ll go to Mu Lingtian to find out who did it and tell him the truth." Ou and Ming talk as they take things out.

    Ou Yufei raises the speed to 100 mph and rushes directly to Mu Lingtian''s house. He doesn''t know how many drivers turn a blind eye on him. He doesn''t care how many police cars are calling behind him. He just wants to tell mu Lingtian.

    Before long, he went to the door of Mu Lingtian''s house. Before he came in, the security guard stopped him. Mu Lingtian had already given an order that no one should let Ou and Fei in, and the photos of Ou and Fei had spread among them.

    At the moment of seeing ou and Fei, the whole security guard got nervous and immediately informed others, holding the electric stick tightly at his waist, for fear that Ou and Fei might break in and lose his job.

    Ou and Fei really wanted to break in and just saw Xiao Ling. Ou and Fei ran to Xiao Ling and caught him.

    "Xiao Ling, Xiao Ling, please help me tell Ling Tian that it was not really done by ou and Ming. He has been staying with me these days, and has never been out of the house or seen any of his subordinates. He has no time to do it. Really, you believe me."

    "What can I do to trust you, such a good friend of ours, so many years of friendship, I really didn''t expect you to do that kind of thing." Xiao Ling is not moved by it at all. He shakes his hand mercilessly. He throws Ou Yufei''s hand off his arm and leaves with a meteor stride.

    "Xiao Ling, what I said is true." Ou and Fei roared at Xiao Ling''s back.

    "You go. We don''t want to see you again." Xiao Ling''s steps did not stop at all, only a cold voice came with the wind.

    Ou Yufei watched Xiao Ling''s figure disappear in his sight, but he couldn''t help it. He really didn''t have any way to deal with it now. If he didn''t see either of them, who else could he find?

    Suddenly, Gu youyou''s figure appeared in his mind. Yes, he wants to make a bet. Maybe Gu youyou will meet him. Thinking of this, he can no longer restrain his excitement and gallops to Gu youyou''s apartment.

    He made a wrong bet. How can Shen Mochen let him see Gu youyou at home? Even if Shen Mochen is not there, this has become the most vigilant thing for everyone in Gu youyou''s apartment.

    Anyone who came to the apartment for this reason was swept out by them. Before Ou Yufei arrived at Gu youyou''s apartment, the housekeeper recognized Ou Yufei''s car and locked the door.

    "Yo Yo, yo yo, open the door. I have something to tell you." Ou Yufei didn''t stop the car, so he ran down from the car. He couldn''t satisfy his eagerness by ringing the doorbell. He knocked on the door.

    Shen Mo Chen couldn''t bear it and walked out of the room, "you don''t have to say anything. You won''t see you. Go back, or I''ll call the police."

    "That was not really what ou and Ming did. I can testify for him." Europe and Africa tightly grasp the railing on the door, and their eyes are anxious.

    "Oh, you testify, don''t you know there is such a saying to avoid suspicion?" Shen Mochen said this and went back to the room, slamming the door.

    Ouyufei''s heart was closed with the door, and he finally realized the feeling of despair. He came to the door to explain, but no one wanted to listen to him. It''s ironic.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 745

    Ou Yufei is walking alone on the busy street. There are so many happy things for happy people in the world, but none of them fall on him. Now he once doubted whether he really did wrong.

    He was full of frustration and grabbed his hair on his head. He threw his arm to vent his depression. The shiny leather shoes were also mottled with dust at this moment. He kicked the pebbles in his way and secretly made up his mind.

    It''s not what ou and Ming do. They will not let him carry the pot.

    In fact, there is no evidence for him to believe Ou Yuming so much. He relies on the tacit understanding between himself and his younger brother. Although he is bent on endangering Gu youyou''s life, he has been with himself these days and has not had close communication with his subordinates. It is impossible for him to do these things.

    But no matter who he told them, no one believed them.

    ¡­

    Xiao Ling is alone in the room now. He needs to rearrange his thinking. Which is the inner feelings of Europe and Africa.

    "Xiao Ling, it''s time to eat." Wei Sha''s voice came to Xiao Ling''s ears through the door, which brought Xiao Ling''s thoughts back to reality. He sighed deeply. At this moment, he could not have an appetite.

    "You eat first."

    Xiao Ling lay back and attached a soft bed, which made him want to sleep.

    However, the words of Europe and Africa came to his mind again and again.

    I don''t know how long later, Weisha has finished her meal alone. She knows that Xiao Ling is upset and wants to go and comfort her. But there are some things that she has to figure out. No matter what others say

    Xiao Ling finally wants to understand. He quietly pushes open the door, thinking that Weisha is resting and doesn''t want to disturb her.

    When he was about to go out, the sound of footsteps came from behind.

    "Dada dada..." Xiao Ling turned around and looked at it, and found that it was Weisha.

    "Why?" Weisha half picked her eyebrows and looked puzzled. Xiao Ling''s action today is too elusive.

    "I''ll go to Ling Tian. Don''t run around. Promise me." Xiao Ling saw that it was Weisha and ran to her. He hugged her tightly and buried her head in his chest.

    Weisha understands Xiao Ling''s mood at this moment. A hug will remove all doubts. What she can do for Xiao Ling now is to protect her life.

    After kissing, they parted.

    Xiao Ling drives a black Huiteng, shuttling through the sea of cars at high speed. In a short time, he arrives at mu Lingtian''s company.

    As soon as the security guard and the front desk saw that it was Xiao Ling, they didn''t stop him. Xiao Ling and mu Lingtian had a close relationship, so there was no need to report.

    Xiao Ling strides to Mu Lingtian''s office, but suddenly hesitates at his door. Is that too abrupt? This idea is fleeting in his mind, because now the most important thing is to let mu Lingtian judge the behavior of Europe and Africa by himself.

    "Ling Tian." Xiao Ling pushed the door and called.

    Mu Lingtian is absorbed in the office and pulls back.

    "Here you are." Mu Lingtian said that he was no longer doing what he was doing. He stopped thinking and put the things on his desk in, because he knew that Xiao Ling must have something important to look for himself in the company, otherwise he would not be in such a hurry.

    "There''s something I want to tell you."

    As soon as Xiao Ling opened his mouth, he was within the expected range of Mu Lingtian. He saw Xiao Ling sitting on the sofa, and his face was far less romantic than before. Mu Lingtian knew that it must be serious.

    Mu Lingtian didn''t answer. He stood up from his desk and went straight to Xiao Ling. His black eyes were staring at Xiao Ling.

    "Europe and Africa are looking for it." Xiao Ling hesitated for a while, didn''t know what to say, just five words, let mu Lingtian narrow eyes.

    "What''s the matter?" Mu Lingtian smelled a different atmosphere.

    "He said that Ou and Ming didn''t do what he said in the letter. I don''t need to say that you know what it is. He looked very sincere. If it had been put before he kidnapped Weisha, I would have believed it, but now..." Xiao Ling''s voice became smaller and smaller, and finally turned into a murmur.

    After hearing Xiao Ling''s words, mu Lingtian immediately fell into a deep meditation. He and Xiao Ling have different entanglements. He doesn''t doubt whether Ou Yufei''s words are true or not. He is thinking, if it''s true, who wants to harm Ou Yuming? If it''s false, what''s the significance of Ou Yufei''s doing this

    Notice mu Lingtian silent, Xiao Ling did not speak, he did not want to interrupt mu Lingtian''s thinking.

    "Is there a new force in Yongcheng recently?" What mu Lingtian said made Xiao Ling a little confused. He was just talking about Europe and Africa. How did he get here??

    Although Xiao Ling had some doubts, he answered truthfully.

    "I didn''t check this. If there is one, it''s relatively low-key." Xiao Ling''s words awakened mu Lingtian again. He immediately called his assistant in and told him to investigate the new force of Yongcheng''s recent intervention, no matter how big or small, to report to the police.

    "Good, boss." An Jing immediately left the room, mu Lingtian ordered things, he will try his best to complete, especially in this kind of moment.

    "I think... The enemy of the enemy is a friend. No matter what Europe and Africa say is true or false, as long as they do not direct and act by themselves, then we have the opportunity to use others to frame Europe and Ming. We should know him better than us."

    Xiao Ling understood mu Lingtian''s intention, and the uninhibited smile came back to his face again

    ¡­

    Ou Yufei suddenly sneezes at home. It feels like someone is talking about him behind his back, but he thinks of what he has done recently. It''s not natural.

    "Brother..." Ou and Ming show their heads from the room and attract ou and Fei''s attention. He slowly comes to ou and Ming.

    "Do you know about this recently?" It''s hard for ou Yufei to be so serious to Ou Yuming.

    "Well, brother, I didn''t want to do that... I... I want to kill Gu Youyou, but now... Now I don''t have the right to kill him. I have been dismissed." Ou and Ming once again put on that pair of innocent and isolated water eyes, tightly looking at OU and Ming, afraid that brother suddenly left.

    "I know." Although Europe and Africa can''t see anything from their faces, they have set off waves in their hearts.

    "Can you whiten it for me? It''s not really me this time, really. " Ou and Ming also have their own plans to do so. If ou and Fei succeed in cleaning him up, it will be much easier when he takes over again.

    "Do you have any doubters?"

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 746

    "Lin Zixiang." Ou Yuming tells Ou Yufei the truth. This is really what he thinks. He just blows up Lin Zixiang too early. I don''t know if ou Yufei will believe it.

    Ou Yufei doesn''t know this man, but from his brother''s attitude and tone, we can see that there is a contradiction between them.

    "Brother, I know where he is. It''s just that my present status was not suitable in the past, so..." Ou Yuming''s purpose is more, because he is now forbidden by the boss in disguise, and has clearly arranged not to let himself contact Gu youyou.

    At this time, if you go to find Lin Zixiang again, you don''t know what he''s made up of. If you say you''re interfering with him, you won''t be able to turn over in the future.

    "Well..." they have a secret discussion. At present, ou and Fei are trying to clear their brother''s suspicion, so that mu Lingtian can believe them.

    ¡­

    Gu youyou''s apartment.

    There are too many things happening these days. Xiaotang and xiaoguli don''t go to class any more. They stay in Gu youyou''s apartment all the time. It''s a good thing for a sensible child like Xiaotang to say that he can paint and sketch every day. If he has nothing to do, he can buy something for Gu youyou and become an adult.

    However, xiaoguli is still a child of three or four years old. No matter how sensible he is, no matter how high his EQ is, he is just a child, so he is looking forward to going out to play every day.

    But these two days one after another things happen, Gu youyou how dare to take small Gu out.

    "Mom, when can I go out to play? It''s really boring at home." Small Gu Li hugs Gu you''s thigh, the whole person twist body coquetry, Gu you also know can''t let small Gu Li stay at home all day to play Altman, but she also has no way.

    "Gu Li, listen to your mother..." before Gu youyou finished, Xiao Gu Li collapsed, half lying on the sofa, crying loudly, and the room echoed with Xiao Gu Li''s cry.

    "Mom... You... Always cheat me... All this... So long, I still can''t go out to play..." Xiao Gu Li sobbed with a small milk voice, with a tone of super grievance.

    "I..." Gu youyou said for a moment. She didn''t know how to tell little Gu Li that children''s world is always pure, and even adults sometimes envy it.

    "Gu Li, how can you talk like this?" Xiao Tang hears that Gu Li is making trouble with Gu you. He can''t see it any more. He wants to divert Gu Li''s attention.

    I didn''t expect that Xiaotang''s words made Gu Li cry more miserable. If the front can be described as light thunder without rain, Xiaotang''s words about Xiaogu Li can be called wailing

    "Uncle Xiaotang also blamed me..." Gu Li threw his arm angrily and ran into Gu you''s room. "Bang" shut the door.

    Xiao Gu doesn''t understand why his mother and uncle are so indifferent. He just wants to go out and play. That''s all. He wants to play with mu Lingtian

    "Youyou elder sister... I..." Xiaotang felt that he was kind-hearted and did something wrong, which made Xiaogu Li more angry. He felt guilty and wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how to say it.

    Gu youyou beckons to Xiao Tang and signals him to come. Xiao Tang sits on the sofa beside Gu youyou. Gu youyou''s face is gentle and caresses Xiao Tang''s head with his hand.

    "Don''t blame you. You don''t have to blame yourself. I didn''t take good care of Xiaogu Li and you, and let you suffer with me." Gu youyou''s face is more lost than ever.

    Many years ago, she experienced much worse than this, and she never bowed down. This time, it really gave her a deep sense of frustration.

    She slightly raised her head, want to let the tears just over her eyes back, but did not think that the tears actually flow down her cheek, which makes Xiaotang more flustered. He raised his hand, but stopped in the air, thought about it, and finally whisked away the tears on Gu youyou''s face, that is, at this moment, he suddenly realized that he should strive to become stronger, and later protect Gu youyou and Xiaogu Li!

    Gu youyou feels the concern from Xiaotang. She grins, but in Xiaotang''s opinion, the smile is too bitter.

    "I''ll see Gu Li." Gu youyou slowly stood up, about 1.68 meters tall, should be tall and outstanding, but now... Only appears so thin and powerless.

    "Dong Dong..." Gu youyou knocks on the door symbolically. She gives her the greatest respect. In Gu youyou''s opinion, children are the same as adults.

    There was no response. Gu youyou pushed the door into the room. In the big room, there was only a small bulge on the bed. The quilt was piled up. At first sight, it was Gu Li hiding in it.

    "Gu Li, why didn''t I see him?" Gu youyou is joking with Xiao Gu in the most childlike voice. Sure enough, her mother knows her child best. After Gu youyou teases her several times, she hears bursts of laughter coming from the quilt piled up on the bed and is still trying to hold it.

    Gu youyou heard the sound of the past, the quilt opened a corner, "excuse me, is the small Gu from here?"

    When Gu Li saw that the plot had been seen through, he immediately lifted up the quilt and a small figure appeared in front of Gu you''s eyes.

    Gu Li''s face is still with the trace of crying just now. There are still tears in his big watery eyes, but there is a smile on the corner of his mouth.

    Gu youyou loves to hold Gu away.

    "Mom... I want to play with Uncle mu..." Xiao Gu Li lies on Gu you''s shoulder, coquettishly.

    Gu youyou knows that it''s time for mu Lingtian to be busy. How can he play with Gu Li

    "What are Uncle Mu playing with you? Mom can also play with you." Gu youyou didn''t tell Gu that he couldn''t leave. Instead, he said it in a different way.

    "Mother''s love for Gu Li is different from uncle''s love for Gu Li." Small Gu leaves board a small face, a serious appearance, amuses Gu youyou almost laughs.

    "But uncle is busy, baby."

    "Mom, you go out first!" As soon as Gu Li''s voice fell, he pushed Gu youyou out of the room, making Gu youyou confused.

    Xiao Gu Li looks at Gu you and worries that she will come in again, so he locks the door, takes out the phone watch mu Lingtian bought for him and dials mu Lingtian''s phone.

    "Uncle, I want to play with you, but my mother says you are busy. I''ll call you secretly." Small Gu left his voice down a lot, I''m afraid Gu you heard.

    Mu Lingtian is very happy when he receives the phone call. He knows that he has a position in Xiaogu Li''s heart. It can be said that he is willing to give up. Mu Lingtian now chooses between Xiaogu Li and his work.

    "Uncle?"

    "Good." Mu Lingtian considers that he decides to accompany Xiao Gu to leave in three days. For the time being, Xiao Ling and an Jing are in charge of his work!

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 747

    Take care of your family.

    Lin Ruyi and Lin Zixiang, just like when they go out, specially stagger the time to go back to Gu''s home. Gu an an anxiously waits for them to come back to have a panoramic view of all this.

    Gu An''an went back to his room, took the heavy sheets of paper on the bed in his hand, and listened to the footsteps of high heels and marble crashing on the stairs outside. Then there was the sound of the door being opened. Gu An went to the window and watched Lin Zixiang walk to his room from where she could see.

    When Lin Zixiang''s door was closed, Gu An''an stepped again and came to another room with nothing on his face. He raised his slender arm and knocked Lin Ruyi''s door gently.

    "Who is it?" Lin Ruyi''s voice came through the heavy door. At the same time, it was mixed with the sound of rustling, as if he was packing things.

    "Mom, it''s me." Gu An steady steady God, flat light said.

    After the sound of footsteps from far and near, the door of the room was opened, and Lin Ruyi''s figure appeared at the door, with a tired look on his face, "come on." Give Gu an an a position, let Gu an an come in, "can I help you?"

    While talking, Lin Ruyi tidies up the clothes she just put on the sofa beside her. She doesn''t notice the change of Gu An''an''s expression behind her, nor does she notice that Gu An''an''s complicated vision has been staying on her.

    "Mom, come here. I have something to ask you¡° Gu An''an sees that Lin Ruyi has been packing up, and has no tendency to come over. He calls Lin Ruyi and asks her to come over.

    "What''s the matter?" When Lin Ruyi hears Gu An''an''s words, she puts down her things and comes to Gu An''an to sit beside her. She is very curious. She doesn''t expect what will happen next.

    "What is this thing?" Gu an an sits on Lin Ruyi''s bed, takes out those pages of paper from his pocket, puts them in front of Lin Ruyi, and tells him the purpose of coming here.

    "Why is this thing with you?" Lin Ruyi picked up the pieces of paper. At the first glance, her eyebrows wrinkled tightly. Even her heart missed two beats. She was so surprised that her hands began to shake.

    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll ask you what it is." Gu An An''s eyes are always fixed on Lin Ruyi''s when he speaks. They are the windows of his heart, and there are always some emotions that he wants to hide.

    "You moved my things?" Lin Ruyi subconsciously looks at her dresser. She remembers that this document is in her safe. She is curious about how Gu an an opened her safe. She can be sure that her password has never been mentioned to others.

    "What do you think? May I open your case? I don''t understand why it''s here? I don''t think things like this should be left with dad? " Gu an an saw that Lin Ruyi refused to tell him the truth directly, so he began to set her words slowly.

    "Ann, your father is so sick now. Of course, you can''t leave everything to him, otherwise his body won''t be able to support him." When Lin Ruyi hears Gu An''an''s problem, she thinks that she has made a mistake. She puts it on the table and is discovered by Gu An''an. She begins to divert Gu An''an''s attention.

    "Does dad know about it?" Gu An''an knew that Lin Ruyi''s words were not very credible, but she didn''t show it. She was still calm just now.

    "You say, silly boy, don''t touch this kind of thing again." Lin Ruyi put down her fear and tried to be very calm. She put those pages away and put them on the shelf beside her. After all, Gu An''an is still here. She can''t put them directly into her safe. She can only pray in her heart that Gu Chongshan won''t come up for a while.

    "But our family has nothing else to do now. Why investigate the assets of our family?" Gu An''an still doesn''t want to give up. She still has to struggle. Maybe she can get some information. Lin Ruyi won''t tell her.

    "I don''t know. I''ll do whatever I''m told to do." Lin Ruyi goes to the place where she just picked up her things and continues to pick up the things she hasn''t finished just now. She answers Gu An''an''s questions while picking up her things.

    "Then I''ll ask Dad." Gu An specially pulls out Gu Chongshan. She knows that if Gu Chongshan is pulled out now, Lin Ruyi will be on guard.

    "Ann, can you be more mature? What I just told you is that your father is in poor health now, so I help him do it. Now you go to ask him about it. What''s the difference between it and his own work? Don''t you feel sad about your father''s health? Do you want him to get better?"

    Sure enough, when Lin Ruyi heard Gu An''an say this, he became nervous. He didn''t notice that his hands were shaking. He even forgot to hide his emotions.

    "I know. I won''t ask." Seeing this, Gu an an did not go on to say that some things would be better if they reached that point. If they were too full, they would overflow. Maybe not only could they not achieve the results they wanted, but they would lead to disaster.

    "An''an, you are a big child now. You should know how to share with your family instead of guessing. You are not conducive to family unity. Can you understand what I mean?"

    Lin Ruyi puts down the things in her hand, stabilizes her mind, and tries to control her emotions from being discovered by Gu An''an. Lin Ruyi comes to Gu An''an, comforts Gu An''an in a slow voice, and at the same time gives Gu an a dose of preventive injection.

    "I understand." Gu an an lowers his head and answers Lin Ruyi in a stuffy way. There is a trace of grievance in his voice. But in the direction that Lin Ruyi can''t see, Gu An An''s eyes are shining, and the corners of his mouth are slightly raised. There is no grievance at all. On the contrary, it reveals a sense of evil spirit.

    "Well, I have some things to clean up. You go back first." After putting things away, Lin Ruyi comes to the bedside and sees that Gu An''an doesn''t want to leave at all. She orders her to leave.

    Gu An''an looks at Lin Ruyi, moves her mouth, and doesn''t speak at last. For this matter, she has an idea in her heart. Although Lin Ruyi doesn''t tell her anything clearly, she finds it in Lin Ruyi''s small expression.

    As Gu An walked slowly out of the door, Lin Ruyi''s calm expression gradually fell off her face. After Gu an closed the door, she was so anxious that she turned around in the room. This situation was beyond her expectation. She didn''t know whether Gu An believed her now.

    Gu An''an went back to his bedroom and was immersed in his thoughts. Suddenly, the sound of door opening and closing came from outside. Gu An was excited and subconsciously went to the windowsill.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 748

    Sure enough, before long, the figure of Lin Ruyi appeared in his sight. Lin Ruyi flurried into Lin Zixiang''s room, without any cover up. Who believed that they had no ghosts?

    Lin Ruyi runs into Lin Zixiang''s room and closes the door immediately for fear of being seen by people outside. Lin Zixiang was quietly brewing tea in the room, but he was startled by the sudden appearance of Lin Ruyi.

    "What''s the matter?" Lin Ruyi''s flustered appearance arouses Lin Zixiang''s curiosity. What else can I do to make her so flustered in Gu''s home? There is no big news recently.

    "Cousin, Ann may have found out something about us. It''s also my fault. She didn''t collect the material well. Ann saw it. She just came to ask me why this material is here."

    Lin Ruyi sat at Lin Zixiang''s desk and told Lin Zixiang what had just happened. There was panic in her eyes, as if she was afraid that Lin Zixiang would not believe what she said. She held her hands tightly.

    "Which material?" Lin Zixiang slowly put down his tea and frowned tightly. After listening to Lin Ruyi''s words, a bad idea was born in his heart.

    "Take care of the family''s... Property list." Lin Ruyi didn''t dare to look into Lin Zixiang''s eyes and hesitated to answer Lin Zixiang''s question.

    "Why are you so careless? Can such important things be put on the table? How did you tell her?" Lin Zixiang was a little afraid after listening to Lin Ruyi''s answer. If this document was not discovered by Gu An''an, but by Gu Chongshan, they would not be sitting here so happily now.

    At that time, don''t say that they still want to get Gu''s property. Gu Chongshan will sweep them out of the house. It''s all good. If he is more angry, he may take them to the police station. At that time, the consequences can''t be controlled.

    "I told her that because Gu Chongshan was ill, I had to deal with all these things, so I put this document here first, and then give it to him when Gu Chongshan is ready."

    Lin Zixiang''s face now, Lin Ruyi can''t flatter him. He turns his eyes to one side, pays attention to Lin Zixiang''s expression with Yu Guang, and tells him the follow-up of this matter.

    "Did she believe it?" Lin Zixiang''s tone at the moment is not the same as just now. When things change like this, he must make a good plan.

    "I don''t know whether she believes it or not. I just have no bottom in my heart, so I want to ask you." Lin Ruyi just said his purpose of coming here this time. He looked at Lin Zixiang anxiously, expecting Lin Zixiang to give her a direction.

    "In this way, you can go over and take the initiative to chat with her, and see how she feels, then we can make the next step." After a moment''s silence, Lin Zixiang said in a low voice.

    "Have a chat? What are you talking about? " Lin Ruyi is as confused as a monk. She really doesn''t understand what Lin Zixiang is trying to express. Things are already like this. What else can we talk about?

    "It depends on Gu An''s attitude to you as you like." Lin Zixiang was already impatient. He thought about everything, but he didn''t expect that Lin Ruyi would make such a low-level mistake.

    "Good." Lin Ruyi knew that he was wrong and did not ask any more. According to his own idea, he saw Lin Zixiang pick up the cup in front of him again. Lin Ru stood up and left Lin Zixiang''s room.

    Gu An''an is still standing by her window, looking at Lin Ruyi''s figure and coming out of Lin Zixiang''s room. Now she wants to install a eavesdropper in Lin Zixiang''s room. She really dares not compliment Lin Zixiang.

    Gu an an is thinking about her own affairs. Suddenly, a knock comes from her door. Gu an an is curious about who this person will be. Before she finishes her curiosity, a voice comes from the door.

    "Ann, are you resting? Mom wants to have a chat with you. Is it convenient for you now? " Gu An''an hears Lin Ruyi''s words, sits on the bed, picks up the magazine at hand and reads it. She is surprised that Lin Ruyi will come to her room, but she still wants to see what Lin Ruyi wants to say.

    "The door is unlocked. Come in."

    "Ann, it''s boring to be at home. Let''s go shopping before the weather gets better." Lin Ruyi came in slowly from Gu An''an''s door, with a smile on her face, and talked happily to Gu An''an.

    "Come on, I don''t want to go out at all now." Gu an an doesn''t look up either. His eyes are still gathered in his magazine to answer Lin Ruyi''s question.

    "It''s all right. I''ll talk to your father." Lin Ruyi sits beside Gu An''an and looks at the magazine she is holding. She uses Yu Guang to notice Gu An''an''s expression.

    "I really don''t want to go out. If you want to go shopping, go to those aunts." Gu an an puts down the magazine and looks at Lin Ruyi. She says these words seriously. She really doesn''t want to go out to play.

    "Ann, aren''t you very happy?" Lin Ruyi gets close to Gu An''an and observes Gu An''an''s expression.

    "Why not be happy? It''s good to read magazines and read the news every day except eating and sleeping?" Gu An''an is like hearing a joke from Tianda. What''s wrong with her leisurely life?

    "Don''t blame your father for not letting you go out to play. He is also for your own good. When you grow up and become a mom and Dad, you will find that there are always some unspeakable difficulties."

    Lin Ruyi defends herself by changing her way. Gu an an understands her intention of coming this time from this sentence. In the direction that Lin Ruyi can''t see, she slightly hooks the corner of her mouth.

    "Of course I understand you." Gu an an puts a smile on Lin Ruyi. She suspects that this time Lin Ruyi comes to see if her attitude towards her has changed.

    "Our ANN has grown up. OK, then I won''t disturb your reading. I''ll go back first." Gu An An''s not cold not light tone just now really let Lin Ruyi''s heart have no bottom, but later Gu an an smile to her, the stone in Lin Ruyi''s heart finally put down.

    "Well." Gu an an watched Lin Ruyi leave his room, just clean eyes no longer exist, instead of them is a sense of distance and contempt.

    When Lin Ruyi came out of Gu An''an''s room, he came to Lin Zixiang''s room and told him that during the time when Lin Ruyi left, Lin Zixiang had been thinking about how to ensure that Gu An''an was on their side and kept a secret for them.

    Originally, there were only two people who wanted to go. They were either their own allies or the dead, but the dead were not easy to achieve. After all, Gu an an stayed at home and never went out. She was also the daughter of Gu''s family, so he made a decision in his heart to pull Gu An into their camp.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 749

    "How''s it going?" Seeing Lin Ruyi come in, Lin Zixiang can''t wait to ask about the situation. His eyes mixed with eagerness, his excited heart is self-evident.

    "It looks good." Lin Ruyi recalled that from the time she saw Gu An''an to the time she came back, there was nothing special. That should be no problem.

    "I''ll tell you my decision." Lin Zixiang hesitated for a while, looked up at Lin Ruyi with a particularly firm eye, and his whole body exuded a dignified atmosphere.

    "You said Lin Ruyi was frightened by the sudden appearance of this breath on Lin Zixiang. She didn''t understand what to do so seriously. For a moment, her heart began to beat faster, and the whole person became nervous.

    "I''m going to pull Gu An''an into our camp, so that we have the manpower and don''t have to worry that she will poke the matter out. We have the best of both worlds." Lin Zixiang told Lin Ruyi what he thought.

    After hearing Lin Zixiang''s words, Lin Ruyi frowned tightly. Lin Zixiang''s decision was unexpected, and she didn''t know whether it was good or not.

    "What if Ann doesn''t agree?" Lin Ruyi is still worried. After all, Gu An''an is a person, not an object, and can''t deal with her state at will. With Gu An''an''s character, no one can tell what she will do.

    "I have a lot of ways to get her to agree. In this case, it''s the best solution." Lin Zixiang turned his head and looked at the scenery through the window. His voice was mixed with helplessness and ferocity after disappointment.

    "It''s up to you. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad." Lin Ruyi gives up the decision-making power directly. Instead of worrying here, she might as well leave everything to Lin Zixiang. Lin Zixiang has worked hard outside for so many years, and she must have more opinions than a woman.

    After the discussion, they are ready to go to Gu An''an together, but they feel that the goal is too big. Lin Zixiang finally decides to let Lin Ruyi bring Gu An to him.

    Gu An''an is still thinking about what she should do next to know Lin Ruyi''s next move. At this time, Lin Ruyi suddenly invited her to go to her uncle.

    "To my uncle? What''s the matter? " Gu an an was very puzzled. She didn''t have much contact with her uncle. The only time she met her was at the dinner table. Since then, Gu An still asked someone to bring her to the house when she was eating, so she didn''t have any chance to meet her. It''s really too sudden to find her.

    "He has something to tell you. You''ll know when you go." As Lin Ruyi tidies up Gu An''an''s bed, she explains to Gu An''an. She doesn''t look at Gu An''an''s eyes. She''s afraid that she will show her true feelings.

    "What''s the rush to see you now?" Gu An''an doesn''t give up. She still wants to find out something from Lin Ruyi. When she talks, her eyes always pay attention to Lin Ruyi. Lin Ruyi''s attention is only on those things and doesn''t look at her at all.

    When Lin Ruyi heard Gu An''an''s words, she didn''t answer them. She didn''t know how to open her mouth to Gu An''an. Instead of talking more, she had better not talk to avoid saying more and making more mistakes.

    "Let''s go." Gu An followed Lin Ruyi down the stairs and set foot on the road to Lin Zixiang''s room. Gu An walked on this road with mixed feelings in her heart. She had been looking at this road for a long time at the window, but it was her first time.

    Although this road is very familiar to her, she still has a strange feeling when she walks by her own feet. After all, it''s not like before. When she walks in the yard, she just wants to appreciate it. Now she is thinking about what will happen next.

    After a few minutes, she felt like she had been walking for centuries.

    Lin Ruyi reached for the door, and with a slight squeak, the whole room presented itself to Gu An''an.

    Lin Zixiang was still sitting in that position. Hearing the sound of opening the door, he raised his head.

    "Ann, come on, sit down." Seeing Gu An''s figure, Lin Zixiang quickly put up a smile, just like a kind elder looking at his younger generation. Lin Zixiang didn''t know that it was because of his expression that Gu an immediately raised his vigilance.

    "Uncle, I don''t know what you asked me to say?" Gu An and Lin Zixiang asked directly why she was called this time. In fact, she was very flustered. She didn''t know whether it was good or bad.

    Instead of taking Gu An''s words, Lin Zixiang looks up at Lin Ruyi''s direction and looks at Lin Ruyi. Lin Ruyi shakes his head at him. Then Lin Zixiang turns his eyes to Gu an again.

    "Well, we''d like to tell you something. I hope you''ll give us an answer after hearing it." Lin Zixiang looks at Gu An''an very seriously.

    "Good." Gu An''an had no feelings for his uncle, but now, in this case, her impression of Lin Zixiang rose to shrewd.

    Lin Zixiang tells the story he and Lin Ruyi planned. For the sake of insurance, he doesn''t tell the whole story. He hides the real reason for doing it.

    Gu An''an was shocked after hearing what Lin Zixiang said. She didn''t expect that the pieces of paper she found involved such a big thing.

    My heart began to hesitate, whether to agree or not?

    If she agrees, it means that before everything is properly arranged, she will bear the name of malicious. If she does not agree, they will not let go of herself when they know such an important thing. No matter what she does, it will have a great impact on her future.

    Gu an an then thought, they are both elders, and the final beneficiary of this matter should be herself. Even if she is not herself, she has a way to make it herself.

    After this thing was figured out, the breath of the whole person was different. In a moment, the confident and proud woman came back, and her eyes were shining when she looked at Lin Zixiang.

    "I agree." Lin Zixiang and Lin Ruyi heard a few words lightly. Lin Ruyi was relieved at this time. This was also the wrong thing she had done, which had a pretty good result.

    Lin Zixiang felt that Gu An''an''s promise was quick, which made him feel strange. After thinking for a while, he didn''t know where it was, so he defined it as his own mental sensitivity.

    "We will be on the same road in the future. We must remember one thing. We must be careful when we do things. We must not leave anything to others."

    When Lin Zixiang said this, he took a few more eyes at Lin Ruyi. Lin Ruyi knew that she was wrong, and her eyes stayed on Gu An''an. If she hadn''t put the document in her hand, it would not be like today.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 750

    Ou Yufei took the address Ou Yuming had written to him and looked for it all the way. After driving around with him for several times, he couldn''t find the place Ou Yuming said. He suspected that Ou Yuming didn''t know which words were wrong.

    He stopped his car by the side of the road, went to a shop on the street, put away the note, and asked the boss. What he said was not very clear, and the boss was confused. Finally, he didn''t get the answer.

    Ou Yufei takes out his mobile phone and dials Ou Yuming.

    "Hello, brother, have you found it?" The phone was connected without a few beeps. Before ou and Fei had time to speak, the voice of Ou and Ming asking eagerly came from the other end of the mobile phone.

    "No one knows where you''re talking about." Ou Yufei''s light reply was mixed with a trace of anger.

    "No way! This is the address he left me at the beginning! " When ou and Ming heard something being knocked over, it should be because of surprise that something hit the ground

    "That''s the truth. I drove around here a few times, but I didn''t find it. I asked others, but they didn''t hear of it. Are you sure it''s this place?"

    Ou and Fei take a look around with their mobile phone, and they have a lot in mind about Lin Zixiang. Ou and Ming were partners before, so they can keep a hand here. This person''s scheming is deep enough.

    "I''m sure." Ou Yuming''s firm voice came from the other end of the phone, just like he was afraid that Ou Yufei didn''t believe him. His voice was very loud.

    "Do you have any other way to contact him?" Ou and Fei frowned. It was more complicated than he thought.

    "No, you know, I didn''t take my mobile phone before. We met all the time when we contacted, so we didn''t..." Ou and Ming''s voice stopped here. Just as ou and Fei wanted to ask, they heard ou and Ming''s voice.

    "Brother, I know someone. You can ask her." When ou Yuming said this, he felt that the whole person''s mood was very high, which made Ou Yufei very curious.

    "Who?"

    "Lin Ruyi is Gu youyou''s stepmother."

    "She? How could she know? " As soon as Ou Yuming''s words came out, Ou Yufei was even more confused. Now he''s talking about Lin Zixiang. How can Lin Ruyi be involved?

    "As for the relationship between them, I''m not very clear. Anyway, you just ask her. She will know where Lin Zixiang is."

    "Good."

    After ou and Fei hung up the phone, he strode back to the car. Now the matter is getting more and more unclear. He forced down his curiosity and drove to the courtyard.

    Before long, he came to the door of Gu''s courtyard and rang the doorbell. The housekeeper heard the voice coming out to open the door. "Sir, who are you looking for?"

    "I want to talk to Ms. Lin Ruyi." Europe and Africa talk to the housekeeper politely.

    "Yes, just a moment, please." This person is really familiar. Although the housekeeper is curious, he doesn''t ask much. After closing the door, he goes to inform Lin Ruyi.

    Before long, the gate was opened again, and Lin Ruyi''s figure appeared behind the gate, "Hello, who are you?" Lin Ruyi looks at Europe and Africa on guard, and looks at Europe and Africa up and down with a scanning eye.

    "Is Ms. Lin Ruyi right? Do you know where Mr. Lin Zixiang is now?"

    "What do you want him for?" When ou Yufei mentions Lin Zixiang''s name, Lin Ruyi''s face is obviously nervous. Few people know about Lin Zixiang''s living here. How does this person know?

    "I want to ask him something, but I can''t get in touch with him."

    "Come in with me."

    Lin Ruyi takes ou and Fei to Lin Zixiang''s room. Along the way, she has been using Yu Guang to pay attention to ou and Fei''s movements. She always feels that the person in front of her seems to have known each other before, but she just can''t imagine where she''s met.

    "Cousin, someone''s looking for you." Before he reached the room, Lin Ruyi told Lin Zixiang.

    "Who''s looking for me?" As Lin Zixiang spoke, he came out of the room. When he saw ou and Fei, he was stunned. Thought: ou and Ming are not mu Lingtian''s target now? How dare you come here so blatantly?

    "Who should I be? It turns out that it''s you. Why, if you can''t survive, come to me for help?" Lin Zixiang looked at him scornfully. He didn''t feel guilty when he treated him like that. After all, this is a society that looks at ability. If he doesn''t have the ability, he should quit.

    "What do you mean?" Ou Yufei knew that Lin Zixiang regarded him as Ou Yuming. He would make mistakes and maybe come out with something. At the same time, he quietly turned on the recorder of his mobile phone.

    "Don''t you understand what I mean? Boss, you haven''t done this for so long. Instead, you have lost so many brothers. What''s the use of leaving you? "

    Ou and Fei are afraid to say something wrong. They just look at Lin Zixiang with their eyes.

    "Don''t look at me like that, why? I don''t mind if they stay here forever. " Lin Zixiang was inflamed by his anger,

    "Why did you do that?" Ou and Fei do not listen to Lin Zixiang''s words, press the anger in their heart, and must ask the real reason why they came here, otherwise they may not see it next time.

    "Which one? Oh, you say that letter. I''ve done you a big favor. You don''t have to say these words. I''ll help you make it clear to her. After all, you are in such a difficult situation in the future, so I won''t let you thank me. " Lin Zixiang looked like he was standing above. He looked down at Europe and Africa standing below. He was full of disdain.

    "What right do you have to control other people''s lives!" Ou Yufei can''t help it any longer. This man speaks without any respect. He thought there might be some misunderstanding between them. Now it seems that he is wrong.

    "You are not him! Who are you? " Lin Zixiang changed his face as soon as the words "Ou Yufei" came out. At the beginning, he felt that "Ou Yuming" was a bit strange. He thought that he had not seen you for a long time and had forgotten his previous habits, but now he completely overturned his previous ideas.

    Ou and Ming, who are so impulsive, are absolutely impossible to say such words!

    When Lin Zixiang asked this question, Ou Yufei realized that he had exposed, "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you are not qualified to do that?" With these words, Ou Yufei turns around and goes. How can Lin Zixiang let him walk out like this.

    "Stop! Who are you? "

    "I''m just a nobody. Even if I said it, you don''t know it, so you don''t need to know me. Just think I haven''t been here." While talking, ou and Fei go forward on their own. He doesn''t believe it. They are not afraid to make things big.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 751

    Lin Zixiang looks at his back as he leaves. He''s almost blown up by ou and Fei. He really doesn''t dare to yell at him here. He''s afraid that after Gu Chongshan knows about this matter, the matter they are plotting will also be pulled out.

    When Lin Ruyi looks at Ou Yufei and Lin Zixiang, he feels that the atmosphere between them is very strange, and the conversation is also very strange. He can''t understand what they are saying at all. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say to relieve them.

    "Cousin..." Lin Ruyi hesitated for a long time, but still said.

    "Who let him in?" It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t speak. When she speaks, she lights up Lin Zixiang and yells at Lin Ruyi.

    "I... he said he wanted to see you." Lin Zixiang in this state scared Lin Ruyi so much that he didn''t dare to turn his mind around. Thinking about what happened just now, he told Lin Zixiang everything.

    "Let the housekeeper remember this figure in the future, and don''t put it in any more." Lin Zixiang left these words and strode back to the house, slamming the door heavily. The sound of the impact made Lin Ruyi shiver.

    "Good." This word is directly silent in the impact of the door. Lin Ruyi doesn''t dare to go to find Lin Zixiang to talk about things. She goes straight back to her bedroom. Until she sits down in the bedroom, her heart can''t slow down.

    Gu youyou apartment.

    It''s time for dinner. Ah Shu is busy in the dining room. Shen Mochen takes the initiative to help. Gu youyou sees that Shen Mochen takes the initiative to stay in the living room and watch TV for the first time without disturbing the two of them. He still hopes that their relationship will make substantial progress.

    One is cutting vegetables, the other is washing vegetables. Looking at it, it is a peaceful scene. It is very similar to the life of men and women in the past. I feel that everything is simple.

    Gu youyou looks at their back, dazed, pulled back to reality by the laughter from upstairs. Gu youyou suddenly reacts, and the whole person''s expression is frozen.

    How did she forget that there was another person at home, mu Lingtian, who came here early in the morning to play with Xiao Gu Li. Up to now, he was busy enough in the company, but he didn''t expect to come here.

    The more Gu youyou thinks about it, the worse she feels. She always feels sorry for him. She looks at Xiaogu''s room for a long time and thinks about many things, such as the relationship between her and mu Lingtian, and the relationship between the three of them.

    Because Gu youyou was too involved in things, he didn''t notice the movement in the kitchen. When Ashu sent something, he didn''t know why he tripped, and he directly bent in front of him. Shen Mochen quickly hugged Ashu, who was about to fall.

    They froze for a long time. No one was embarrassed to speak. When Ashu came back and left Shen''s arm, she blushed. Because of shyness, she didn''t look up and didn''t notice that Shen''s face was the same as her.

    A Shu took advantage of the gap between the dishes and looked back. Fortunately, Gu you didn''t know what she was thinking and didn''t notice her side. Otherwise, she was really embarrassed to explain to Gu you.

    When Gu leaves the room, there is a voice of dispute. Gu youyou suddenly returns to his senses, puts down his remote control and runs upstairs. Gu youyou doesn''t understand mu Lingtian playing with him. How can there be a dispute?

    When she ran to the door of the room, the whole person was stunned. There was no angry look of Xiao Gu Li in front of her. On the contrary, Xiao Gu Li was riding on mu Lingtian.

    Because they turned their back to the door, they didn''t notice Gu youyou standing at the door. When mu Lingtian and Gu left, mu Lingtian turned back to see Gu youyou standing at the door.

    He coughed awkwardly twice, took his little Gu away from him, raised his hand and looked at the time on his watch. Then he found that it was so late. As expected, playing with children would forget the time.

    "Well, Xiaogu, I''ll go back first." Mu Lingtian put Xiaogu away, sat up from the bed and stood beside the bed. After saying this, he slowly put his head to Xiaogu''s ear, "call me when you are bored, and I will come to play with you."

    Small Gu from the face of reluctance, "Uncle mu, you stay to eat with us, you don''t go back, anyway, you go back is also a person, as we all eat together." Small Gu Li''s small hand tightly grasps mu Lingtian''s clothes, for fear that mu Lingtian will slip away when he doesn''t pay attention.

    Mu Lingtian looked at Gu Li. He looked at Gu you, turned his head and said in a low voice, "no, it may not be convenient for me here. You can eat it yourself."

    "Anyway, you have nothing to do when you go back. You can play with me for a while." Gu Li doesn''t listen to Mu Lingtian. What''s convenient is just a meal.

    "..." Mu Lingtian was speechless for a moment, and he didn''t know what to say to refuse Xiaogu. Looking at Xiaogu''s pitiful appearance, he really couldn''t bear to refuse again, but

    "I''m angry if you don''t eat here." Xiao Gu Li turns his head and pretends to be angry. He also uses Yu Guang to observe mu Lingtian''s expression. He holds mu Lingtian''s hand and refuses to let go.

    "Xiao Gu Li is good, listen to my mother''s words..." Mu Lingtian leans down and touches Xiao Gu Li''s head. He is ready to talk to Xiao Gu Li, but he didn''t expect that Gu you would stay.

    "Eat here." Mu Lingtian was interrupted by Gu youyou before he finished his speech. In fact, Gu youyou thought mu Lingtian was very tired after working here all day. It''s just a meal. It''s no big deal.

    Mu Lingtian even thought that he was listening, and Gu youyou took the initiative to keep him for dinner. "Uncle mu, you see, mom has said that, so you stay!"

    Small Gu Li heard Gu youyou''s words, the whole person is like beating chicken blood. Just now, when he left mu Lingtian to eat here, he also quietly saw her expression, for fear that she would be angry. Now it seems that his worries just now are superfluous.

    "I..." Mu Lingtian''s mouth just came out of a character, and before he finished speaking, Xiao Gu Li turned his head again, which made mu Lingtian a little at a loss.

    "You want to refuse me again? Why do you keep rejecting me? If you don''t like me, then I don''t want you to play with me. You go. I won''t play with you any more. Hum

    This time, Gu Li is really unhappy. He just let go of the hand that held the corner of Mu Ling''s Tianyi. If his mother can''t keep him, maybe there is no room to ease this matter.

    "You said all these words, but I didn''t say I wouldn''t stay." Mu Lingtian says this sentence flatly, and his eyes stay on xiaoguli. Sure enough, xiaoguli jumps directly from the bed to Mu Lingtian''s arms when he hears this. His excited mood is self-evident.

    "Come on, eat." The three went down the stairs.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 752

    Gu Li has already noticed that the relationship between ah Shu and Shen Mochen is unusual, even more subtle than that between uncle Mu and his mother, so Gu Li is dedicated to the two.

    When the dishes were finished, he began to serve them slowly. Instead of helping, Gu Li chose to stand beside the table. He wanted ah Shu to sit with Shen Mochen.

    A Shu is relatively reserved, so she sits next to Gu youyou. However, the location she chose is quite intentional. She sits opposite Shen Mochen, so that people who eat or pick up food can catch a glimpse of him.

    Seeing ah Shu about to sit down, Xiao Gu was very anxious.

    "Aunt a Shu, you sit with me. People miss you." Xiaoguli immediately hugs Ashu''s thigh and acts as a coqueter. The voice of * * evokes everyone in the audience. When xiaoguli''s action is introduced into mu Lingtian''s eyes, mu Lingtian feels abnormal. Generally speaking, xiaoguli acts as a coqueter, but it''s not like this.

    Mu Lingtian sits on the sofa beside him and sees Gu Li''s trick. He sits down next to Shen Mochen. Ah Shu understands Gu Li''s mind and squints her eyes.

    "Let your uncle Mu sit here..." ah Shu didn''t want to be next to Shen Mochen, but he was too shy.

    "No, no, aunt a Shu, you sit here. Well, I want to sit next to you and uncle mu. Let''s sit here..." Xiao Gu Li borrowed his willfulness and arranged seats for everyone here.

    From left to right are: Xiao Tang, Shen Mo Chen, a Shu, Xiao Gu Li, Mu Ling Tian, Gu you.

    It has to be said that children''s mind is sometimes quite delicate.

    According to the meaning of xiaoguli, everyone sat down. During the meal, xiaoguli felt that a pair of eyes were staring at him, which made him hairy.

    He subconsciously to find the source of this look, but found that it is mu Lingtian.

    "Uncle mu, why are you looking at me like this?" Gu Li''s words make mu Lingtian feel a little embarrassed.

    "Nothing. What would you like to eat? Uncle will clip it for you." Of course, this embarrassment only exists in a moment, and he immediately disguised himself very well, pretending to give Gu Li a piece of his favorite eggplant.

    Mu Lingtian tries to wink at Gu Li. Gu Li receives this message at the first time.

    He climbed down the seat and came to Mu Lingtian. He threatened to let mu Lingtian feed him, which gave them a good chance to communicate secretly.

    "I think aunt a Shu likes uncle Shen." Xiao Gu Li said this in a super low voice, with a bright smile on his face, which amused mu Lingtian, but he didn''t expect that Xiao Gu didn''t leave much, ghost spirit.

    "You''re too young to know that." Mu Lingtian''s face conjures up a mysterious radian, and only Xiao Gu Li understands it.

    "Why can''t a child understand?" Small Gu from small head slightly a Yang, let Mu Ling day can''t help but touch rub his head.

    A meal is finished in a happy and embarrassing way. Shen Mochen and a Shu''s faces are red all the time. Gu youyou looks in her eyes and is anxious in her heart. It''s better to say that the relationship between them is so close. She looks up at mu Lingtian and Gu Li again, and a warm current rises in her heart.

    After dinner, Shen Mochen and Gu Li are playing on the sofa. Gu youyou sits on one side and observes carefully. She wants to see clearly where mu Lingtian attracts him. What makes him so obsessed is that he wants to play with mu Lingtian.

    At this moment, she seems to find mu Lingtian, who has never seen him for many years, whose innocent smile is really rare on his iceberg face. People with slight cleanliness like him are not allowed to wear shoes on him, but now Xiaogu has such rights. In a trance, there are only three of them left in the room, a happy family.

    Gu Li noticed that Gu you was looking at them, so he took mu Lingtian''s hand and came to Gu you''s room. He wanted to discuss with mu Lingtian about how to match ah Shu and Shen Mochen. Gu you was surprised by Gu Li''s behavior. His son, who has been raising for many years, turned his elbow out.

    Gu youyou is a little jealous. She also wants to go in and see what Gu Li is talking to Mu Lingtian. So she prepares a plate of fruit. After dinner, eating some fruit is good for your health.

    Thinking of this, Gu youyou went into the kitchen, sliced all kinds of fruits, put them on a beautiful table, and then opened his door with a fruit tray in his hand.

    "Some fruit for you." Gu youyou''s face is rare to have a treacherous smile. Mu Lingtian sees through Gu youyou''s meaning at a glance. He feels funny and happy in his heart. If only Gu youyou and Xiao Gu Li belonged to him at this moment.

    "Thank you, mom!" Xiao Gu Li trots all the way to Gu youyou and kisses him in the face.

    "Baby, I have something to say to your uncle mu." Gu youyou put the fruit tray on the table, squatted down gently and said to Gu Li gently.

    Xiao Gu Li can''t understand the meaning of this. He takes two watermelons in the fruit plate and jumps out of the room. He wants to match ah Shu and Shen Mochen, and also wants uncle Mu and his mother together.

    "Well... Thank you." Gu youyou coughed to break the silence.

    "It''s my duty to protect your mother and daughter." Mu Lingtian slowly moves to Gu Youyou, and the gentle eyes appear in Gu youyou''s eyes. Mu Lingtian hugs Gu youyou.

    "I miss you so much." Mu Lingtian buries his head in Gu youyou''s neck and kisses him gently. It seems that he wants to rub Gu youyou into his body. Gu youyou seems to be moved at this moment. This is a feeling that has never been felt for many years. Only mu Lingtian can give her this feeling.

    Mu Lingtian saw that Gu youyou didn''t resist, so he increased his movements. His restless hands walked up and down Gu youyou''s body, making Gu youyou regain his sense.

    "Can''t... Small Gu from..." although the mouth in refuse, but the body is still very honest, she is greedy for Lingtian body taste.

    "He can''t hear..." Mu Lingtian gently puts Gu youyou on the bed. His action is extremely delicate. He looks at Gu youyou as if he is looking at a peerless treasure.

    Gu youyou had two scarlet patches on her white face. Her chestnut long curly hair was laid on her shoulder lazily. Her eyes were like silk. Her clothes were a little messy, which created a kind of sexy beauty for Gu youyou.

    Mu Lingtian no longer controls himself, allowing the animal nature in his heart to vent wantonly. It''s another night of hormone explosion.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 753

    After a burst of joy, mu Lingtian puts Gu youyou''s family feeling on the bed, and lies beside Gu Youyou, embracing her through the quilt. Seeing her innocent and cute eyes, mu Lingtian''s forbidden area is softened, and her heart moves, and suddenly falls a deep kiss on Gu youyou''s forehead.

    "When can I hear Gu Li call me dad?" Thinking of Gu youyou''s many taboo expressions, mu Lingtian was deeply resentful. If it wasn''t for the smelly boy, he would have thrown people out with one hand.

    Hateful is, up to now the little guy is still a mouthful of "Uncle Mu" called.

    Not surprisingly, what he is waiting for is Gu youyou''s silence. Mu Lingtian suppresses the disappointments in his heart and laughs at Gu youyou reluctantly.

    Although Gu youyou is silent, what he thinks in his mind is totally different from mu Lingtian''s idea. Can Gu Li change his mind? This is really a question worth pondering.

    But she hasn''t thought about it well. How can she tell Gu Li about it without hurting his longing for mu Lingtian?

    He shrinks his body to Mu Lingtian''s arms again and sticks his two cold feet out of the quilt to Mu Lingtian''s abdomen.

    "It''s so warm." With a comfortable sigh, Gu youyou turns around and digs the topic without leaving any trace.

    "Alas." Mu Lingtian sighed helplessly. Her eyes were full of spoiling. She didn''t give her any more time. Anyway, they still had a long life to spend.

    "Why don''t you go yet?" After a short period of comfort, Gu youyou began to drive people.

    "It''s windy outside." Mu Lingtian immediately put out a pair of pitiful look, a pair of sharp eyes everywhere revealed not to give up.

    Mu Lingtian continues to linger around Gu youyou.

    At the same time, in the apartment where ou and Ming are staying temporarily, ou and Fei will tell the details of their meeting with Lin Zixiang one by one.

    "What, how dare he drive you out?" Ouyu Mingqi''s whole body trembles and hits the fat floor mirror of the window with one punch. The glass breaks down in response to the sound. The glass fragments are scattered on the bright ground, reflecting the clear light on his head, just like a sparkling lake.

    Lin Zixiang''s heart is really cruel. Does he want to cut off his life in front of the boss?

    Gu youYou can only die after his injury, Catherine''s revenge can only be avenged by him.

    Gradually, ou and Ming''s expression began to change, bloodthirsty and violent, inadvertently licked his lips, and his whole body was full of danger.

    Looking at his brother''s anxious appearance, Ou Yufei has a bad feeling in his heart. If he wants to help his brother get out of trouble, he''d better cut off contact with that organization directly, but Ou Yuming is really in too deep a trap.

    The two people in the room, who were sitting and standing, were venting their emotions. After a long time, ou and Fei spoke slowly, "how can you give up the idea of killing people?"

    It was the fault of the previous generation that he was forced to leave the Ou family when he was young, but he didn''t want to see his brother walk into this road of no return.

    The most important thing is that if something happens to Gu Youyou, he, mu Lingtian and Xiao Ling will never go back.

    Gu youyou''s cool eyes, bright eyes and bright teeth, and unforgettable amorous feelings once again emerge in his mind. He said in his heart that he didn''t want Gu youyou to have an accident.

    "Do you think I can go back? From the moment you decide to send me away, the Ou family has no right to decide my way any more. " Ou and Ming gradually recovered from their irritability. They picked up a piece of broken glass from the ground and played around in their hands, with a cynical smile in their eyes.

    Being watched by ou and Ming with such calm eyes, ou and Fei only feel creepy, and a cold breath extending from the sole of his feet reaches to the bottom of his heart. Ou and Ming are laughing, but he feels very cold and cold all over.

    Looking at OU and Ming in front of us, a strange idea suddenly appeared in ou and Fei''s heart. Is this man still his brother?

    Or the simple and kind-hearted little boy running behind his ass on the lake?

    Can time really change so many things?

    After all, as like as two peas, he was sent home from a very young age. Two people were very different from their identical looks and personalities.

    Ou Yufei doesn''t make a sound on his face. He suddenly thinks that Ou Yuming once had contact with a transvestite master. Since there is such a magic transvestite in the world, will there be another face hidden under this skin?

    The more Europe and Africa think about it, the more frightened they are. Once the seeds of doubt are in the middle and lower, they are like unbridled brambles and weeds, spreading crazily in their hearts.

    "Think about it. There are still some things to deal with in the company. I''ll go first. If you have anything, please contact me immediately. " At last, ou and Fei put down a word and left a little lost.

    After the sound of closing the door, what ou and Fei didn''t see was that Ou and Ming were staring at his back for a long time. His eyes were fierce and vicious. How could they still look like brothers?

    Ou and Ming sit back on the bed, lips tightly, and keep a secret.

    "Mom, uncle mu." Outside the door rang out the voice of small Gu Li, Gu youyou has put on more conservative pajamas, get up to open the door, will be a face of desire discontent mu Lingtian brother isolated from Gu Li''s line of sight.

    "What''s the matter?" Compared with the charming eyes on the bed, Gu youyou has changed his look, solemn and loving.

    "I see. Aunt a Shu has just kissed uncle Mo Chen. Uncle''s face is red." Little Gu Li blinked his big eyes and whispered in Gu you''s ear, "ah, uncle Xiaotang, run, aunt a Shu is catching up."

    Gu Li yelled loudly, pulling Xiaotang, who was standing on one side with a hot complexion, ran away from the door quickly, as if he was hiding from some monsters.

    "Slow down, don''t fall." Gu youyou sighed and gently reminded him.

    After a few seconds, I saw Ah Shu angrily go upstairs, still wearing a kitchen apron. When I saw Gu you, I immediately picked up her arm and prepared to complain.

    "Yo Yo, young Gu Li is becoming more and more naughty. Should you take care of it? It''s time to spoil Xiaotang at a young age. " Ah Shu runs to the commercial building in a hurry, panting. She is not sure if Gu Li has told Gu you what happened just now. She is so empty in heart that she dare not look at Gu you directly.

    "What happened to Gu Li?" Gu Youyou, pretending to be puzzled, picks his eyebrows and looks at ah Shu''s dizzy red face. He doesn''t know whether to be happy or worried.

    She once talked with ah Shu about whether the shadow of young ah Cha has completely faded away?

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 754

    "He, he." Ah Shu hesitated for a while, but he couldn''t say anything. Instead, he turned even more red.

    As soon as he looked up at Gu you with a smile, ah Shu suddenly understood: "you, how can you learn to be bad, and make fun of me?"

    A tree gas straight jump feet, wait for her to catch Gu Li that villain essence, must he look good.

    "Well, well, what''s the matter?" Seeing that it was almost time, Gu youyou put away his joking eyes and asked with concern.

    Ah Shu is her best friend. She is not one of them. Shen Mochen is her mother''s elder brother who cares for her. She is close to each other. She can''t bear to see any of them hurt.

    "I said you mustn''t laugh at me." In fact, she didn''t intend to hide it from her. For Shen Mochen, who didn''t play cards according to common sense, she was in a state of mind and just needed Gu''s advice.

    "Well." Gu youyou nodded very solemnly, but he just patted his chest.

    Ah Shu let go and pulled out half of Gu youyou''s body hidden in the room. She didn''t forget that some man had not left yet.

    "I just stole a kiss from him while he was helping with the dishes." Ah Shu covered his face and didn''t dare to look after yo yo''s expression. It''s really dead.

    "And then?" Gu youyou gives a thumbs up to a Shu. She is more concerned about what happened later, such as Shen Mochen''s reaction¡° What''s his reaction? "

    "Later? I don''t know. Later I found your son peeping at the kitchen door, and then I caught up with him. " Ah Shu spread out her hands innocently. She didn''t dare to say that she ran up with this excuse. She didn''t dare to say what she was looking at Shen Mo Chen.

    After listening to Gu Youyou, she knew such an expression. This brainless ah Shu, she knew that she was very timid. Where was the momentum with ah cha?

    Thinking of the name that hasn''t been mentioned for a long time, Gu youyou''s face suddenly became dignified, "do you think about it? Have you been able to let go of the past, let go of that person, and accept others again? You are very important people in my life. I don''t want to see any of you hurt. "

    Although Shen Mo Chen has never heard of his love history, it can be seen from her character that he is also a dedicated and infatuated person. Such a person is the most vulnerable, just like ah Shu.

    "I don''t know." Ah Shu lowered his head and murmured in a low voice, "but he is different. I, I don''t know how to describe him." A Shu, who is eager to explain, can''t speak clearly. The more he wants to explain clearly, the more his brain is blank.

    She also asked herself what she felt about Shen Mochen?

    In fact, as now, her heart was in a mess, and she couldn''t make sense of it.

    Seeing ah Shu''s reaction, Gu youyou was a little surprised. She didn''t find out about ah Shu''s change recently, but she wanted to make sure whether she liked it or not.

    Now it seems that something may happen to the two people, which is unpredictable.

    "Why don''t you go back to your room and I''ll talk to him?" Gu youyou proposed.

    "Yes, yes." Ah Shu nodded like a chicken pecking rice. She really had no idea. Just now, she didn''t know what was going on. Her brain crashed. When she came back, her lips had been printed on other people''s faces, and then she ran away quickly.

    Settle a tree, Gu youyou went downstairs.

    Shen Mo Chen has already packed up his things and is browsing something with his computer on the sofa in the living room. He frowns and looks very serious. He doesn''t even hear her footsteps.

    Gu youyou shakes his hand in front of Shen Mochen''s eyes twice and tries to sit down. Unexpectedly, Shen Mochen opens his mouth first.

    "Is she all right?" Shen Mo Chen is still buried in front of the computer, did not look up.

    "No, the little girl is in a panic now." Gu you is honest, "what do you think?"

    "Me?" Hearing Gu youyou ask, Shen Mochen reluctantly gives Gu youyou a look. What no one sees is that his hand on the other side of the sofa has already clenched his fist nervously.

    His heart is far less calm and calm than he showed. It''s the first time he''s been kissed by a girl when he''s so big. Even if he''s not his favorite girl, he still has a strange feeling in his heart, like something''s breaking the ground.

    "Isn''t it true that you don''t feel anything when someone kisses you?"

    The hesitation of Shen Mo Chen for a moment makes Gu you misunderstand that he is the best friend and a girl who loves so much. Gu you''s tone of voice is a little blunt, but it''s not because of Shen Mo Chen, it''s just that he loves ah Shu.

    "I grew up in England, and you know, kissing there is just a symbolic ritual." Shen Mochen subconsciously wanted to refute, but the more he described it, the darker it became.

    "I don''t know."

    "Pa la." The sound of the flower pot falling to the ground and breaking came to mind upstairs. They were shocked. They both looked up, but only saw the ceramic fragments and the rustling soil from the European body, as well as the white corners of their clothes.

    How could ah Shu be willing to hide in the room?

    I didn''t expect that this kind of scene has now become. Gu youyou is in trouble, but her body reacts faster than her, and chases out with great strides, "ah Shu."

    It''s not Shen Mo Chen''s fault to say this. The fault lies in that Shen Mo Chen''s words were just heard by ah Shu. For a woman, it''s a bit hurtful and cruel.

    Gu youyou''s figure chases ah Shu away, and Shen Mochen can''t sit still. When he stands up, he finds that he doesn''t know what to do. Standing in the living room, he looks at Shen''s financial statements of last quarter, and the numbers on the screen are all written in the same script. He can''t understand any of them.

    Did he just say something wrong?

    He knows that Gu youyou has the heart to match him with a Shu, the girl who looks careless but is more delicate than anyone.

    Shen Mochen''s hand unconsciously touched his chest, where it was not calm, and his heart beat faster than ever.

    For a Shu, he does not hate, but to say like, seems to be separated by something.

    Shen Mo Chen recalled in his mind that when she broke up with a Cha, she cried with a red nose. She couldn''t help laughing, "poof Pooh."

    But in a flash, there was a bitter taste in the smile.

    It is said that people who are not in love are most likely to resonate with each other. Maybe they have pity for each other between the two poor people.

    Shen Mo Chen shook his head and closed the computer. He was sleepless all night.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 755

    Gu youyou has just come out of a Shu''s room. It''s very comfortable for her to lie down on the bed in a big shape like her whole body.

    Gu youyou''s heart is soft, and mu Lingtian, who can stay overnight, is in trouble again.

    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that mu Lingtian frowned, his face was gloomy, and he put on his overcoat in silence, Gu youyou could not help being suspicious.

    "Something happened at home. The old couple had an accident on their way home." Mu Lingtian said in a deep voice that he didn''t want to tell Gu Youyou, but he decided to tell her when he thought that he would let her and her family be a happy mother-in-law and daughter-in-law in the future.

    "How''s it going? Serious? Where? I''ll go with you After a series of problems, Gu kept changing his clothes. He had no time to disguise. He just put up his long chestnut hair, which was not completely dry, to show his delicate white forehead.

    "Let''s go." Take the mobile phone, Gu youyou with mu Lingtian behind the door.

    Along the way, the heavy body of Maybach is like a modified racing car, driving at super high speed on the road, and I don''t know how many red lights I have passed.

    Although Gu youyou was afraid, he tried not to show it. He only reminded mu Lingtian of the road conditions at the right time, "be careful, overtake on the left."

    Turning his head, he found something strange about Mu Lingtian. A pair of beaters holding the steering wheel were shaking faintly, and the green veins on the back of his hands were exaggerated and protruding outwards, as if the things on his hands were heavy.

    "Don''t worry, uncle and aunt will be OK." Gu you in the heart has no bottom ground to comfort, want to change the topic, all be mu Lingtian ugly face to frighten hold back.

    In the evening, Yongcheng is sometimes noisy and sometimes silent. Now they catch up with the busy time.

    Constantly there are cars speeding by outside the window, and in the twinkling of an eye, they are caught up by mu Lingtian, far behind.

    With the roaring of the wind, a roar of the locomotive ran into the cool and hot ears, and the sound of the motor constantly stimulated the eardrum of the two people.

    One, two, there are seven heavy locomotives chasing two people''s cars whistling, at one time, a car of seven locomotives staged a thrilling drama.

    In the rear-view mirror, the Yellow haired man at the head kept making provocative actions. Mu Lingtian frowned, squeezed the steering wheel tightly, and stepped heavily on his feet. With inertia, the two bodies collided with the seats, but the car flew forward for a long time, leaving the locomotive party behind temporarily.

    "Are you all right?" Mu Lingtian releases his energy and looks at Gu you anxiously.

    "I''m fine. Are these people coming for us? Why are you always following us? " Gu youyou shook his head and said his guess.

    Sitting in such a car, she didn''t dare to breathe when she came to the atmosphere. Now there are more flying car gangs. Do you want to force them to death?

    Turn left in front of the intersection is the city hospital, is about to arrive, like to see the dawn of victory, Gu youyou has been carrying the heart finally let go.

    But I didn''t think that those people were still chasing. The roar was getting closer and closer. There was a crossroad ahead. Seeing that it was about to turn into a red light, mu Lingtian gritted his teeth, stepped on the accelerator and didn''t intend to stop. But suddenly a car came out on the right side. Seeing that Maybach was about to run to the car body, mu Lingtian hammered the steering wheel and stepped on the brake.

    The sound of the tire rubbing against the ground and the sound of the horn mixed together, which made Gu you a little dizzy. If she didn''t stop, she would vomit.

    "Whoa, whoa." Just opened the window to breathe, I heard the voice of disharmony outside, "it''s just those people, they catch up."

    Seven heavy-duty locomotives sprayed with colorful paint, regardless of the vehicles coming and going, are surrounded. Maybach is surrounded in the middle. The men keep whistling and shouting. The only woman in the team is beating her helmet with metal, and the sound of heavy metal is hovering everywhere.

    "Damn it Don''t worry about yo yo''s warning, he has seen it.

    "Call someone over. I''m on Chengming Road near the hospital." Press the dial key, the voice full of chill came to the other end of the receiver.

    An Jing was so scared that she almost threw her cell phone on the ground. She once again confirmed that it was the number of the boss. She immediately beat up the spirit of 120000 and took people to Chengming road in person.

    Who in the world provoked the murderer Orban? Across the screen, he could feel the killing.

    Those clamoring people are not willing to leave, and they are not willing to let them go. Gu youyou closes the car window, closes his eyes, and waits for the arrival of reinforcements. Mu Lingtian''s people have always been very efficient. I believe there will be news soon.

    Mu Lingtian is always looking for a chance to break through the gap between the master and the apprentice. Fortunately, these people have not been angry, otherwise they will delay some time. But now he hopes that these people can come to fight and go after losing.

    Bold already began to move hands and feet in the car, but mu Lingtian''s eyes are too sharp, let it look at the head of a person dare not move.

    Diddidi, mu Lingtian''s mobile phone rings, and at the same time, he is on the road in the opposite lane.

    The whole road is always bright, and the lights are shining. Gu youyou tries to open his eyes to adapt for a while, and then he sees that more than 20 Mercedes Benz cars turn head-on and surround the locomotive Party group.

    Mu Ling Tian''an sat down on the bus with a gesture, and dozens of men in black suits came down from the Mercedes Benz. All of them were elitist, but they were doing what the hooligans and bandits did on the street.

    It seems that the young locomotive party on the opposite side had never seen such a big battle. For a moment, he was a little scared, but he didn''t want to lose his momentum. He stammered in the direction of Mu Lingtian and said, "what are you changing? Do you know who I am? I''ll come down and pick one by one. " Obvious lack of confidence.

    They just look at a guy who has been running a red light and overtaking on the road. He is also a local tyrant. They feel arrogant and envious at the same time. The woman sitting on the co driver is a beautiful woman. They think that the rich people of his father''s age take care of him. They feel itchy and young for a while, so they decide to teach him a lesson.

    "Single choice? You don''t have to. " There''s no more nonsense. An Jing personally leads people to pull the young man with yellow hair down from the car and press it on the ground. Others copy it, but they don''t forget to leave a way for the car.

    "Take them all." Without mu Lingtian''s command, an Jing didn''t dare to let people go, so he had to invite them all back to be guests.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 756

    In the particularly empty corridor of the hospital, only mu Shaochen sits alone, burying his head deeply in his knees, decadent to the end.

    There was a sob in the air.

    "Uncle..." Gu you can''t bear to continue to ask, the situation is very clear, mu Shaochen face hanging color, face decadent sitting here, then at this time in the operating room must be Mrs. mu.

    "How is my mother?" Mu Lingtian doesn''t have so many scruples. The relationship between father and son is just like water and fire. Mu Shaochen, a father whose wife''s life is as big as heaven, has no dignity in his heart.

    Besides, if something happened to her, I''m afraid mu Shaochen would go crazy.

    Mu Shaochen raised his head when he heard that his eyes were red and swollen, just like a pool of dead water that had dried up. He moved his lips, and his hoarse voice squeezed out of his throat. "It''s still in the rescue." As for more, I won''t say.

    But soon, mu Lingtian knew the whole story. They were on their way home from the shopping mall. Just a few minutes after they got out, they were pushed against the wall by a medium-sized truck at the intersection. The vehicle that caused the accident escaped afterwards. The car they were sitting in was so crowded that it was useless.

    "Check it for me." Mu Lingtian smashed his fist on the wall of the corridor, and his anger and worry were expressed in his face.

    The truck should not have appeared on the downtown street. Even if it was illegal driving, how could it have been caught up by them?

    In the end, the driver ran away. The whole thing was full of doubts, so he couldn''t help being suspicious.

    Is it ou and Ming again?

    After an hour''s long waiting, the light in the operating room finally went out, and the nurse in the pink sterile suit came out, "who is Mr. mu? The patient''s family? The injured person has massive bleeding in his stomach and is in urgent need of surgery. The risk is high and you need to come and sign. "

    The words fall, several people such as lightning, mu Shaochen reaction, stumbling forward, "I am I am, where to sign?"

    "Here it is." The nurse pointed to the blank space in the document.

    When fighting against the clock, mu Shaochen can''t delay for a moment. Mu Shaochen is so anxious that he is sweating. Han takes up his pen and makes several gestures on the paper, but Wu Nu can''t write. "Will she be ok? Is it going to be all right? "

    Mu Shaochen is like an innocent child. His hot eyes are fixed on the nurse''s face, as if he would not sign if the nurse didn''t speak. His voice is earnestly imploring.

    "I''ll sign it. I''m the sick man''s son." When the nurse was embarrassed, mu Lingtian came out to help. Before taking the pen and paper, she patted mu Shaochen''s shoulder with her hot hand and gave her strength without saying a word.

    With a stroke of the pen, the vigorous and powerful three words leaped on the paper. The nurse stared at the name carefully for a while, and suddenly screamed, "are you Mr. mu Lingtian?"

    She is a new comer. She hasn''t met Mr. mu in this hospital, so she didn''t recognize it at the first time.

    Mu Lingtian cool look in the past, the nurse immediately silenced, holding the contract back when the heart is still uncontrollable excitement.

    She must perform well. This is the mother of general manager mu.

    Obviously, the nurse didn''t see Gu you standing with mu Lingtian, otherwise she might not be so excited.

    Mu Shaochen has calmed down, calm down to recall the details of the accident, trying to find something from it, "Xiaotian, this matter must be well investigated." He seldom called mu Lingtian''s name. This time, he took it seriously.

    Thinking of his bloody wife, mu Shaochen''s heart is like being cut by a knife, and he is in pain.

    No matter who the killer is, he will make him pay the price.

    "Uncle, it''s time to take care of your wound." Seeing this, Gu youyou finally has a chance to speak. He stops a passing nurse and asks her to deal with mu Shaochen''s wound. The blood on his face is not dry, and he doesn''t know if there are any other places.

    "Don''t use..." Mu Shaochen just wanted to refuse. He was stopped by mu Lingtian''s warning eyes. "I''m ok. Just wipe it."

    The nurse squatted down to help mu Shaochen check, but saw that mu Shaochen''s eyes were always fixed on the closed door of the operating room, and didn''t even look at her.

    With a turn of eyes, I found that the woman who had just stopped me seemed familiar. Isn''t that Gu youyou?

    "Hiss." Until mu Shaochen couldn''t help but give out a cry of pain, the nurse came back and lowered her head in shame.

    Anxiously waiting, finally waiting for the moment when Lu Mei was pushed out.

    Order the hospital to arrange the ward and nurse, mu Lingtian will Gu you stay down, and leave in a hurry.

    On top of the clouds.

    In a conference room that has been idle for a long time, mu Lingtian is experiencing the most severe test in history. An ashtray is smashed down and someone''s brain is opened.

    Red sticky blood is flowing on the bright floor. Taking advantage of the night light, xiandege is terrible. Young people, including the Yellow haired youth, have never seen such a scene. They are just a group of idle second generation ancestors. The rich little gangsters in the family have long been frightened by Anjing''s way.

    "Let us go, we won''t dare any more." Huang Mao had already lost his hard spirit before, and begged for mercy with mu Lingtian in a low voice: "my father has a lot of money, what you want very much, he can give you, as long as you let me go."

    "It has been found out that these people really have nothing to do with his wife''s affairs, but they are really stubborn." An Jing tells mu Lingtian what she finds out. While she looks down on these people, she thinks they are pathetic.

    There are many rich ladies and young masters in the circle, but few of them are really promising in the end. He can''t help but think of Gu Youyou, who was expelled from his family and suffered a lot from exclusion, and mu Lingtian, who started so many businesses overseas when he was young. Tut Tut, maybe some people were reincarnated after taking the elixir in their last life.

    "Oh?" Mu Lingtian sent out a faint question in his mouth, and the sneer on his face didn''t disappear, "then do it according to what he said." Although the expression is still pitiful, the ruthlessness in the eyes has smoothed a lot.

    "Boss..." An Jing doesn''t understand his meaning.

    "Of course, it''s money." After that, he strode out of the room. He was not short of money, and there were some ways to deal with them maliciously, but he didn''t want to waste time with these unimportant people.

    While walking, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a number that had become taboo: "Ou Yufei, you''d better pray that this matter has nothing to do with your brother, or don''t blame me for not leaving you the chance to collect the corpse."

    "Dudududu..." Ou and Fei, who received the call, were at a loss.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 757

    Hang up the phone, the more you think about it, the more uneasy you feel. What did ou and Ming do?

    Distracted, I turn on the TV, and the picture is set in the last two minutes of the evening news.

    "At 20:32 this evening, mu Shaochen and his wife of Mu''s consortium were seriously injured in a car accident, and the casualties are unknown. They are now in the process of rescue, and the pursuit of the vehicle is further unfolding..." the female announcer is still broadcasting something, but Ou Yufei is not in the mood to listen.

    What happened to Mrs. mu?

    Listen to Mu Lingtian''s tone, it seems that this matter has something to do with Ou Yuming?

    No, he can''t wait to die. Growing up together, he knows mu Lingtian''s means better than anyone else. If you really let Ou and Ming fall into his hands, you will die without a whole body.

    After breaking up a few hours ago, Ou Yufei called Ou Yuming again.

    "What did you do? Did you do Mrs. Mu''s work? " Because of the anxiety, the tone of Europe and Africa inevitably rushed a little.

    There was a long silence on the other end of the phone. Ou and Ming saw the news on TV and were gloating. However, a phone call from Ou and Fei let him know that it was not so simple.

    He doesn''t know anything about Mrs. mu or a car accident.

    Why did mu Lingtian find Europe and Africa? The first reaction of Ou and Ming is that Lin Zixiang is setting him up again.

    "Damn, I didn''t do it." Ou Yu retorts helplessly, and even the explanation seems pale and powerless.

    "Do it yourself." Ou and Fei hang up the phone, and even he doesn''t believe it has nothing to do with ou and Ming, let alone mu Lingtian?

    Ou Yufei is already on his way to the hospital. He is always unwilling and unable to bear to see his only relative in the world

    What''s wrong.

    At this time, the most lively is the Gu family mansion.

    Gu Chongshan is sitting on the sofa, calm and silent. Facing Lin Ruyi and Gu An''an, who are like frost, anxiously stare at Gu Chongshan''s face.

    "Mom, what''s the matter? Why are you in such a hurry? There are a lot of other things in the company. " Gu an an asked in a low voice. She was still holding a meeting for the employees to discuss the products for the next quarter. She was called back by her mother. As soon as she came in, she saw her husband and wife confronting each other like enemies. The atmosphere was very dignified. Now she was added.

    "I don''t know. Is there something wrong with the company?" Lin Ruyi is also at a loss. Gu Chongshan came back from outside. Today, Lin Zixiang is not here. She doesn''t know what happened.

    "An an, you say, why is your company sued by the judicial authorities?" Seeing his wife and daughter''s weak appearance, Gu Chong Shan''s anger slightly subsided, but the influence of this incident was so great that he was furious.

    "What prosecution? My company is fine. " Gu An''an''s doubt is not fraud, but it just can''t get through.

    When I think of today''s meeting, those people''s cynical eyes, Gu Chongshan''s anger is not a fight, staff officer Li''s wife is the prosecutor of the court, can this news be wrong?

    "Tax evasion, tax evasion, and misappropriation of public funds, what are you doing? Don''t you think I''m losing face enough?" He really put too much thought into this little girl, but what about her? Let me down again and again, even if I don''t succeed. Now I dare to do things that violate the law and discipline.

    Is he afraid of wearing the rank on his shoulder too long?

    Hearing this, Gu An''an finally understood that he must have heard some rumors outside and believed the rumors, "I didn''t have them."

    "You didn''t? Take a good look at where these things come from. " Looking at Gu An''an''s refusal to admit that he didn''t want to repent, Gu Chongshan was so angry that he vomited out his blood. His chest heaved up and down sharply, and the evidence he took from his subordinates fell heavily on the table.

    A pile of documents scattered in the tea table mountain, Gu an an doubts to take it up to see, the more you see, the more frightened, can''t believe to stare at these indications of her company illegal loopholes.

    "It''s not true. Someone must be setting me up. It''s Gu youyou. She wanted my company to improve, so she asked someone to frame me up. Dad, you have to believe me. "

    Speaking of the exciting place, Gu An''s tears are falling down, but Gu Chongshan''s disappointment is getting heavier and heavier. He doesn''t believe her words. Gu An''s heart is bitter, but she can''t say it. It''s the first time that she has tasted the taste of being wronged.

    When she was a child, she threw the broken doll into Gu youyou''s room and pretended to be thrown down the stairs by her to disturb Gu Chongshan''s study. Then she blamed Gu youyou for all these things, leaving her speechless. Is it her turn now?

    "How did I give birth to such a stubborn daughter as you?" Gu Chongshan pointed to Gu An''an''s nose, his whole body was shaking, evil, evil, his old face was lost.

    "Master, calm down. Maybe there is some misunderstanding?" Seeing that things are not good, Lin Ruyi climbs up Gu Chongshan''s arm and tries to ease the atmosphere. But as soon as he touches Gu Chongshan''s sleeve, he throws it away.

    "Don''t go anywhere these days. Discipline your daughter at home and see what she looks like now? A son of a bitch is like no son of a bitch. " Gu Chongshan said, no one paid any attention and went upstairs.

    Shut himself in the study, he needs to be quiet now. When he sees the mother and daughter, his brain aches.

    From the bookshelf, I took down a collection of some yellow poems. It was the collection of poems by a famous female writer in the Republic of China, and it was also Liu Rushi''s favorite book.

    Delicate and serene, the pages exude a faint fragrance, with the taste of years, constantly impacting his senses.

    He was thinking, if this is still the case, with the guidance of him and this, how far should his eldest daughter grow up?

    Gu youyou''s stories from childhood to adulthood come into my mind. When I was a child, most of his obstinacy was shown to others, but when I grew up, his intelligence was very similar. So, the strength in his bones is probably more like himself?

    Although she is a good seedling, the daughter is divorced from herself because of her death.

    The two people downstairs have been in Gu An''an''s room for a long time.

    As soon as he entered the door, Lin Ruyi put on a face and asked Gu An''an seriously, "are you telling your mother the truth? Is your father telling you the truth?"

    Gu Chongshan is most concerned about his face. If there were no concrete evidence, he would not be so angry.

    "Mom, why don''t you believe me? If you say no, you don''t." Gu an an would be very aggrieved. He twisted his mouth and wrinkled his resentment in his heart.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 758

    With Gu An''an''s words, she can rest assured that her daughter is a liar. She can still see it.

    That''s strange. If it wasn''t ANN, who would it be?

    Somehow, a figure appeared in Lin Ruyi''s mind. Just for a moment, she shook her head subconsciously. How could it be that her cousin loved her most? Everything was for their future. How could she be content with injustice?

    "No matter what, listen to your father. Don''t go out these days. Let''s talk about the company after a while. I''ll figure out how to deal with it." Lin Ruyi placidly puts Gu An''an in his arms, but he has to advise her to endure the calm wind and waves for a while.

    She didn''t worry about it at all. Since Gu Chongshan already knew about it, he would try his best to deal with it for the sake of his family''s face.

    Lin Ruyi guessed correctly that Gu Chongshan had dealt with this matter, but he had to stand in the line of faction because he never stood in line, and was controlled by others from then on.

    Lin Ruyi comes out of Gu An''an''s room, finds a hidden place, and immediately dials Lin Zixiang.

    "Brother Zixiang, where are you? There''s something wrong with Ann''s company. "

    "I have something urgent to deal with. I didn''t tell you. What''s the matter?" Lin Zixiang on the other side of the phone just came out of a bar. After a cold wind, his drunkenness dissipated a lot.

    "Today, Gu Chongshan brought back a lot of evidence of tax evasion and lost his temper. Didn''t you put someone in An''an''s company to help her? Can you find out what''s going on? " An''an is her only hope. Lin Ruyi has no choice but to ask Lin Zixiang for help.

    "Ruyi, don''t worry. I''ll talk about it later." Lin Zixiang some impatient hang up the phone, turn the car key, toward the direction of the house.

    No, in a short time, that mansion should have been renamed as Lin''s mansion.

    Galloping on the road, Lin Zixiang''s side face reflected in the changing light and shadow of the window, a smile quietly disappeared.

    Hidden in the lights of the house.

    "Why did you come back so late?" Lin Ruyi has been quietly waiting in Lin Zixiang''s room for a long time. Gu Chongshan lost his temper today. She should not go to find her first. She dares to enter another man''s territory after she has calculated everything.

    Lin Ruyi''s voice fell into Lin Zixiang''s ears. The heat of her mouth was gushing behind his ears. She breathed like a orchid. She turned on the light and looked at him again. She was lying on the bed, wrapped around his neck and stretched out into an enchanting posture. Isn''t it Lin Ruyi?

    It''s really coquettish.

    However, he liked this point of Lin Ruyi and used women''s weapons incisively and vividly.

    "I went to invite those leaders to drink? OK, let''s get to know the situation of An''an company. " Lin Zixiang carelessly perfunctorily climbed into bed.

    After a storm, Lin Ruyi nest in the bend of Lin Zixiang''s arm, fingers are also mischievous in Lin Zixiang''s chest circle, causing Lin Zixiang heart is a hot.

    He''s old, and his body can''t bear Lin Ruyi''s tossing. He grabs the softness of the mess. Lin Zixiang finally says, "the money is taken by my people. It''s stored in my private account. The password is your birthday. It''s reserved for us in the future."

    "What? Did you take the money? " Lin Ruyi suddenly sat up from the bed. Compared with those sweet words, Lin Zixiang''s words were like a bomb in her mind.

    Before Lin Zixiang instigated her to liquidate Gu Chongshan''s family property behind Gu Chongshan''s back. She could turn a blind eye. But now it''s about An''an. An''an is her life. In the future, she will marry into a rich family. She can''t have any blemish.

    Even if her heart to Lin Zixiang old love does not die out, but his status is not equal to Gu an an after all.

    "What do you want to do? Didn''t you agree to pave the way for An''an? " The uneasiness in Lin Ruyi''s heart is magnified. Looking at Lin Zixiang lying beside him, she suddenly feels strange. This is no longer her familiar brother Xiang.

    Once a woman''s mind is clear, it''s really a terrible thing, but most women will be carried away by feelings.

    Today''s Lin Ruyi has a kind of feeling of getting rid of the fog and finally seeing the real face of the mountains.

    Xiangge is no longer her Xiangge. Realizing this, Lin Ruyi''s heart suddenly empties.

    Passion does not disappear, but the ambiguous atmosphere has long been polished by Lin Ruyi''s words.

    Mu Lingtian, who is driving, receives a call from an Jing, saying that Ou and Fei are calling to see some wives.

    Mu Lingtian was going to find him. Unexpectedly, he came to the door. Is it a cat crying for mercy or a dead sheep mending?

    The irony in his eyes flashed by, mu Lingtian stepped on the accelerator, turned around and galloped towards the hospital.

    In the parking lot, Maybach and black Bentley arrived at the same time, but the two men did not get off immediately. They sat in the driver''s seat and looked at each other peacefully through two layers of glass.

    Mu Lingtian''s eyes are as calm as his expression. Until now, he found that in his heart, there is still a little desire for brotherhood.

    Ou Yufei, he and Xiao Ling grew up together. Although their feelings became more and more delicate, he always believed that something between them had not changed.

    After staring for a long time, they got out of the car and walked to the open space between the two cars. Ou and Fei took the lead in breaking the silence and said, "hit me."

    "Good." Without saying a word, mu Lingtian swung his fist and smashed it on ou and Fei''s pretty face.

    Europe and non white static face immediately emerged a piece of black, close to the eyes, just to avoid the key, visible mu Lingtian or merciful.

    Europe and Africa do not dodge, do not hide, do not cry out, put on a pair of people to beat and scold, for others received the appearance.

    Mu Lingtian couldn''t see it any more. His anger soared in his heart, as if to rush out of his head: "do you have to protect him? Even though my mother might have died? "

    "As far as I know, my aunt should be out of danger." Ou and Fei raised his head, touched his unconscious face and said calmly.

    "I see." Mu Lingtian put a smile on his face and bent his eyebrows, but suddenly he was like a king in the world, domineering and evil.

    He should have known that when he was here, didn''t he? What does he expect? Hope that Europe and Africa give up the only family on his side?

    "I''ll never see you in the world."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 759

    "I''ll never see you in the world." Mu Lingtian left a word and turned to leave.

    At this point, the two brothers completely turned against each other.

    Although mu Lingtian''s attitude has been tested, ou and Fei still decide to finish well from the beginning and take a big bunch of white peony from the car to the upstairs ward.

    Of course, he couldn''t get into the ward. He just looked at it from a distance through the window. The woman on the bed was very haggard and had lost the color and scenery of the past. More fragile than that, the man fell asleep beside the bed, holding the white and transparent hand tightly.

    Although this scene is sad, it is also warm, which stings the eyes and hearts of Europe and Africa.

    Looking up at the white ceiling, did he do something wrong?

    Why is it so hard for him to protect?

    "Long time no see." A beautiful female voice breaks the idea that Ou and Fei are drifting away. You don''t have to look back at OU and Fei to know who they are. Gu Youyou, a woman he has always admired.

    "Long time no see." Someone handed over a smiling face, ou and Fei also reluctantly said hello with a smile, suddenly there was something strange in his heart, "how do you know it''s me?" How does she know that he is Ou Yufei, not Ou Yuming?

    "Although you look the same, your breath is different. No matter how disguised you are in love, you can''t learn this. Everyone is born with this characteristic." Looking at the short time but like the old man of Confucianism and elegance, Gu Leiyou quite some sigh.

    What ouyuming did is really hateful, but as a business partner, ouyufei is very trustworthy. It doesn''t matter whether he knows about it or not.

    Anyway, sooner or later, they will go their separate ways, right? What a pity.

    Gu youyou flattens her mouth regretfully. What she doesn''t know is that just now, mu Lingtian and ou and Fei have completely broken up. Although the way is very calm, she is also so desperate that people can''t see any possibility of reconciliation.

    Since it is destined to become a stranger, there is no need to hate and complain.

    "You have to be careful in the future. He is... Stubborn. I can''t persuade him." Awkwardly, he turned around. He didn''t want to look back at youyou. Seeing the scar on his face, he hesitated for a moment. Europe and Africa still had a good word to remind him.

    He knows the secret they don''t know, that is, no matter what crazy things ou and Ming do, Gu youyou is the only one in the end.

    "Thank you." Gu youyou was stunned. It took him a long time to think about it. Even if the friendship was not there, he had to say thank you to follow the etiquette. When the voice fell, he only saw the back of Europe and Africa, a little lonely, a little lonely.

    At this moment, she seems to suddenly understand the entanglement and struggle between Europe and Africa. There are brothers on both sides, but at last he chose his blood relatives.

    "What are you thinking?" Mu Lingtian, who comes out of the dean''s office, just sees this scene. Gu youyou looks at OU and Fei''s back with "deep feeling" and looks bleak. A pair of younger sisters show sympathy and love.

    A sentence suddenly comes to mind. When a woman begins to sympathize with a man, this may be the beginning of their feelings. Sympathy will eventually turn into love.

    Mu Lingtian''s heart is sour. Naturally, what he says is not good. He almost makes himself sour.

    "Nothing. You''re done?" Gu youyou did not know that mu Lingtian had known that Europe and Fei had come to the hospital, and did not know why he had consciously concealed the matter.

    When mu Lingtian heard the speech, his eyes were dark, his nose was cold, and he turned suddenly, which could be called perfect. His face was cold.

    It''s summer now. Why is it so cold all of a sudden? Gu youyou holds his arm and rubs it. He has already noticed mu Lingtian''s eccentricity. He wants to know the key to the matter clearly. Gu youyou jumps to Mu Lingtian''s face regardless of the image. "Are you jealous?" The delicate face was filled with joy that could not be concealed.

    Ha ha, this man is jealous.

    At that moment, mu Lingtian''s smile was so dazzling that he almost blinded mu Lingtian''s eyes, which made him have the impulse to bow his head and drop a kiss on that beautiful face.

    No, this restless woman should be trampled on the bed.

    In my heart, mu Lingtian did it. It''s a long night, and they still have thousands of money to spend. Mu Shaochen is watching in the hospital, and an Jing is watching in Ou Yuming''s side. He can concentrate on taking care of Gu Youyou, a bold woman.

    How dare you look at other men in front of him?

    Mu Lingtian didn''t say a word. He said that Gu youyou picked him up and stepped down the elevator with his long legs.

    "What are you doing? So many people are watching." After the twists and turns, Gu youyou calms his eyes. He doesn''t understand why mu Lingtian''s sudden change is. A pair of slender hands clench into fists and hit mu Lingtian''s chest. However, it''s not powerful for a big man.

    Mu Lingtian overbearing throw people into the car, like a gust of wind driving the car, today has accumulated in the car spent a few hours, but did not feel tired.

    Ten minutes later, Gu youyou is held by mu Lingtian and thrown on the bed. He continues to do what he didn''t enjoy before.

    In the apartment, xiaoguli successfully escapes from Ashu''s clutches and hides with Xiaotang in Xiaowen''s guest room. Two beautiful teenagers with pure eyebrows and eyes, Keke, and a handsome boy sit on the tatami on the balcony and smile at each other.

    Eyes coincidentally recalled a smile of appreciation, "well done."

    Gu Li is a little excited. I don''t know what will happen tomorrow morning?

    Both of them hid all the personal belongings of aunt a Shu in Uncle Mo Chen''s room. Of course, he was the mastermind, and uncle Xiao Tang was only an accomplice.

    Aunt a Shu, don''t chase him any more. He''s helping her.

    Gu youyou is entangled on the bed by mu Lingtian. After a short night, he never goes out again. Gu Li, however, stays in Xiaotang''s room and refuses to go back to sleep. Xiaotang has no choice but to let him sleep with him.

    Gu Youyou, who had been cleaned up for a meal, fell asleep. Mu Lingtian, who was holding a fragrant jade body, was very satisfied with the meal. The two children also entered the Dreamscape separately. Maybe in this apartment, only ah Shu and Shen Mochen didn''t feel sleepy.

    It''s not that I don''t feel sleepy. At this time, ah Shu is so anxious that she jumps straight. Where''s aunt''s towel and how is the facial cleanser gone?

    "Gu Li, what''s wrong with my mother''s pajamas?"

    The empty and silent land thought back to a cry that ah Shu nearly collapsed.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 760

    The next morning, Gu youyou dressed up and went downstairs to eat. There was hot milk on the table. Gu Li and Xiao Tang had already sat down. Gu youyou said hello to them and sat beside Gu Li

    "I''ll send your uncle Xiaotang to school later. Do you want to go with me?" Gu picked up the glass, moistened his throat, and suddenly smelled a faint smell of food.

    Following a sound of jingling, he looked at the kitchen and saw a busy figure.

    The tall figure of a man is out of place in the relatively narrow space of the kitchen. He is really skillful in lighting up the pot. The pink apron on his waist is the one that ah Shu often wears, um... Very cute.

    She won''t be unable to recognize it as mu Lingtian, but when he turns around, Gu youyou is still surprised. When she gets up in the morning, the bed beside her is out of temperature. She thinks mu Lingtian will go out early in the morning to do things. She doesn''t want mu Lingtian to make breakfast for her in this small kitchen.

    "Here are the eggs with sugar heart." Mu Lingtian put a small plate in front of Gu youyou and went back to get breakfast for the children.

    Gu youyou looks at the breakfast in front of him coldly, with two perfectly shaped poached eggs, three virgin fruits with strings of water, and a neat cucumber. It''s a rich and nutritious breakfast. The most important thing is that she feels his heart.

    Although the stomach is empty, Gu youyou''s heart is warm.

    "I''ll go out later. I''ll send Xiaotang." Mu Lingtian sits beside Gu Youyou, holding a milk cup in his hand, and looks at Gu youyou vaguely with a smile.

    Xiaotang, who was named, was a little bit reluctant. He secretly took a look at Gu you and didn''t speak.

    Gu Li''s reaction is totally different from Xiaotang''s. he heard that uncle Mu is going to send uncle Tang to school today. He immediately agreed with both hands, "I''m going, I''m going, I''m going to send uncle Tang to school with Uncle mu."

    "Don''t make trouble. Uncle Mu still has something to do. What''s the matter with you?" Gu youyou said with disapproval.

    Mrs. Mu is still in the hospital. If she wants to visit mu Lingtian, Gu Li will be restless.

    Mu Lingtian has another plan, "no harm, Gu Li is so good, I will be obedient." Eyes a turn, on the small guy smart eyes, "right, small Gu from?"

    "Yes, yes, mom, I will be obedient and never give uncle Mu any trouble." Gu Li looked at Gu you pitifully. His big eyes were full of prayer, so he patted his chest and swore to promise.

    After breakfast, mu Lingtian took two children out of the door. Before he left, he looked at Gu youyou affectionately at the door and refused to leave. "Did you forget anything?"

    The domineering and cold mu Lingtian is like a child who asks for sweets from beating people. Gu you''s heart is very hot. He quickly glances at the two children not far away. Between them, they stand in front of Mu Lingtian''s car with their backs on their backs and wait. Then they stand on tiptoe and quickly jab on mu Lingtian''s cheek.

    Want to run? Mu lingtianxie smiles and holds Gu youyou''s slender waist in his arms with a big hand, pursing his red lips, which exudes an attractive aroma, greedily plundering.

    "Wait for me at home." After waiting for thousands of times, he finally waited for the good morning kiss, with a sense of openness in his chest.

    "Be careful on the way." Gu Yu is wearing the old face of Millennium fox Lippi. He is still playing the drama.

    I don''t know what mu Lingtian is playing all of a sudden. No matter what moves she plays, she will accompany her.

    After experiencing amnesia, Gu Youyou, who has figured out, has a heroic manner to the small strategy that mu Lingtian sometimes offers. Although he really complains about Mu Lingtian''s inexplicability, the smile hanging in the corner of his eyes has never dissipated.

    From the dark TV screen to see a pair of his face, Gu youyou surprised, immediately took back the smirk, straight face, seriously staring at his skin to see.

    "Is it too much work recently? How come the small fine lines in the corners of the eyes are beginning to show off? " Gu youyou muttered in a very serious way.

    It''s still early. She can still sleep in a beauty sense, and put on a sleeping mask.

    But when she came back to the room, she was sitting at her dressing table, and the woman with the seaweed mask took a jump.

    "Ah Shu?" Gu youyou asks tentatively, she and a Shu are the only female creatures in the apartment. Who else is there besides her?

    Why are you here sometime?

    "Yo, ah, your mask is pretty good." Ah Shu''s own expression, vaguely said.

    "How did you sleep at night?" Gu youyou pays more attention to this problem. Looking at ah Shu, the shadow of last night should have passed, right?

    A tree tore off the mask, giving facial skin massage.

    Sitting in the nearest place to Ashu, Gu youyou looked at it again and was startled. Ashu''s expression was more than deep resentment. There was a lot of black and blue under his eyes. What''s the matter with such heavy black circles?

    "Yo Yo, woo woo." Now that Gu youyou has mentioned this problem, uncle a doesn''t mind secretly taking part in a Book of Xiao Gu Li. At the moment, he ignores his face, touches the corner of his eye and cries, "Gu Li, that smelly boy, is really getting more and more naughty now. He even hides my things where he goes." Skin care products she can also come to rub Gu you, but underwear and underwear how to do?

    Thinking of the bitter experience that he had to stay up late to watch the play with his mobile phone when he was lying in bed last night and couldn''t sleep, ah Shu couldn''t get angry.

    It seems that it''s time to let Gu Li go to school too... Gu youyou feels his chin and is thinking about which kindergarten in Yongcheng is more suitable for this little devil.

    Mu Lingtian takes two strange boys out of the door, first takes Xiaotang to the school, and then takes Xiaogu away from the hospital.

    In the senior ward, Lu Mei has woken up with a hanging bottle in her hand, but she is not able to move and weak. Mu Shaochen is carefully feeding the porridge.

    "Hoo, come on." Mu Shaochen scooped the porridge into his wife''s mouth, without a trace of impatience. The deep sunken eyes were all written with the word heartache.

    "Uncle mu, is grandma sick?" Standing at the door, Gu Li asked in a low voice.

    "Yes, grandma is ill, so you should be good." Mu Lingtian is very satisfied with Gu Li''s name, so he picks up the little guy and enters the room.

    "Is there anything else wrong?" Although I know that mu Shaochen must take good care of her, sometimes he also needs to show his concern. The psychology of the elderly is the most vulnerable.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 761

    "Can you talk? Will it be comfortable for you to have a look on the roof?" Mu Shaochen, the crazy devil who protects his wife, has been online. Yesterday''s fright has just subsided. Mu Shaochen is holding a group of anger in his heart. No one can get rid of it.

    Before mu Lingtian said anything, Lu Mei gave mu Shaochen a white eye, "what''s crazy in the morning? Didn''t you see your son leave with Xiao Gu? "

    The way they get along with each other is always like this. Mu Shaochen is willing to spoil her, and she is also willing to be the fierce woman who is famous outside. In her life, the most correct thing Lu Mei does is to eliminate all difficulties and marry mu Shaochen.

    Fierce end mu Shaochen, turn to Gu Li here, Lu Mei has changed another face, "Gu Li is coming, quickly to grandma here to sit, can want to die grandma, that who, quickly bought yesterday''s delicious take out, see if we Gu Li want to eat."

    "Grandma, grandma doesn''t hurt. Gu Li shouts for grandma." From the conversation of the adults, the ghost understood some things. My grandparents had a car accident. Now my grandmother is a patient. Her big eyes dribbled around, and Gu Li climbed from mu Lingtian''s arms to the bedside.

    "Ouch, look at how sensible we xiaoguli are." Lu Mei couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. If it wasn''t inconvenient, she really wanted to hold the child in her arms and love her.

    With Gu Li''s pistachio, mu Shaochen is pushed aside. His mind is very complicated. He is worried that Lu Mei''s movements will involve the wound, and he is glad for Lu Mei''s vivid smile.

    Mu Shaochen came to Mu Lingtian''s side and asked quietly, "how about it? Has the vehicle been found? "

    "We should know the result immediately." Mu Lingtian frowned. He asked an Jing to send someone to stare at Ou Yuming. I think I can find the evidence soon.

    But he always felt that there was something missing. He just couldn''t put down his mind.

    Is there anything else he didn''t think of?

    After playing with Gu Li for a while, a thin layer of sweat came out on Lu Mei''s forehead. Mu Lingtian brought Gu Li down with eyes.

    "You are doing well today. What reward do you want?" Mu Lingtian takes Gu Li in the corridor, and does not miss any chance to have a good relationship with Gu Li.

    "Really? Uncle Mu is so good, I think... "The voice of one big and one small gradually goes away.

    Close the door of the room, mu Shaochen poured a cup of hot water for Lu Mei, turned his head to see his wife''s dignified face, and raised his heart, "what''s the matter?"

    "Do you think Gu Li is similar to Xiao Tian when he was young?" Lu Mei doesn''t have to think about it. Mu Lingtian''s appearance when she was a child has been printed in her mind. Today, when she gets closer to Gu Li, she finds that they are really similar.

    "Do you have one?" Mu Shaochen is still wrinkling a face, that smelly boy when he was a child? He''s long gone.

    "You dead old boss..." seeing mu Shaochen''s expression, Lu Mei knew what he was like. Couldn''t he also care about his own son? Father and son are like enemies.

    On top of the clouds.

    Today is a special day. The whole cloud top is well prepared and dare not make any mistakes or neglect.

    "When will the manager, the boss and the young master arrive?" An employee with a work card was carefully prying for information.

    "Soon, soon, all ready." The manager is still sweating. He is more nervous than others. In the morning, he received a phone call from Orban, saying that he would bring the young master to inspect today and let them prepare well. If the young master is dissatisfied with anything, all of them will work overtime for half a year.

    The employee went back to his post with a chat, but he didn''t know what to do. An hour ago, the manager just replied to him like this, but now there is no interval between them. They are so busy that they have to prepare something cool.

    Mu Lingtian and Gu Li are on their way back from McDonald''s. Gu Li''s request is very simple. Just eat McDonald''s once. Gu you usually has strict health supervision on him. Only a few times can he eat those things. Recently, everyone is very busy. Although he is greedy, he doesn''t want to ask for them.

    On the top of Yunding, xiaoguli was taken to a specially renovated room. There are all kinds of children''s toys in the world, and some of them with high difficulty coefficient are equipped with special trainers.

    "Next uncle has some things to deal with. Will Gu Li play with these uncles obediently?"

    "Well, uncle mu, go and return early." Gu Li''s mind is no longer on mu Lingtian.

    Although he is precocious, precocious and intelligent at a young age, which is his talent, he is only a child of four or five years old, and those seemingly childish things make him feel strange.

    "If you have anything, just ask this uncle. Do you understand?" Mu Lingtian gives the manager a look, which means it''s very clear. He is the only one who asks what''s wrong.

    After Gu Li is settled, mu Lingtian calls an Jing, "what''s the progress?" The voice is very dull. If you listen carefully, it''s not hard to hear the senliang.

    "There''s no news from Ou Yuming, and he only contacted Ou Yufei, but... There''s a new discovery from the police..." An Jing hesitates on the phone to tell the boss about the news. After all, it''s about that person.

    "Say it Mu Lingtian''s eyes suddenly shriveled, a little impatient.

    "The driver who caused the accident has been found. We found that he had contact with the family before the accident."

    "Are you sure it''s a family man?" The voice from the phone suddenly changed its tone.

    "It''s true."

    "Quack!" The screeching sound of the emergency brake came to an Jing''s ear through his mobile phone. An Jing, who was squatting, suddenly jumped his eyelids, "boss, are you ok? Boss? "

    After a murmur, mu Lingtian went online again, "I''m ok, you go on."

    "There is a sum of money in his account, which is from the company account of Miss Gu''s family. We suspect that it has something to do with Miss Gu."

    At last, mu Lingtian''s chest sank, and the group of Qi just hanging slowly dissipated. Finally, he made up his mind to have a look at his head.

    Just a careless, almost hit a pedestrian, anxious to escape, hit a roadside pole, inertia impact, his whole people are crowded in the side of the glass.

    Touched the forehead of faint ache, "hiss." Already saw blood, mu Lingtian''s complexion sank and wiped it with a paper towel.

    Fortunately, it''s just Gu An''an. It''s really hard to deal with Gu Chongshan.

    So because of the accident, Gu Chongshan went back to the hospital and opened the door of the ward just as the old couple were discussing Gu Li''s life experience.

    Mu Ling Tian Si did not break the embarrassment of others'' good deeds, blurted out: "he is my son."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 762

    "What?" Lu Mei''s attention attracted her. If it wasn''t for the inconvenience, she would jump out of bed.

    "You said Gu Li was your son? Is it our Mu family''s seed? " Lu Mei once again reiterated.

    "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed." The Mu Ling day astringed facial expression, extremely serious say.

    "Yes, you boy." Mu Shaochen seldom has the interest, patted own son''s shoulder, because this son caught off guard, has made such a big grandson for himself.

    Thinking about it, mu Shaochen has some bad feelings in his heart. Before, he just suspected that Gu Li was the child of Gu youyou and mu Lingtian. His wife was so devoted to the little boy. Now it''s a foregone conclusion. Doesn''t she want to think about the little boy every day?

    It''s not easy, isn''t it?

    Lu Mei, who is still in the hospital bed, is already planning how to transform the baby room in the Mu family mansion. Thinking that there will be a small bun in the family, Lu Mei''s heart seems to be in bloom.

    "When are you going to argue with you? The ID card is in our bedroom drawer

    Only when his son and daughter-in-law achieve the right result, can Xiao Gu Li''s identity be justified, and the Mu family''s eldest grandson can not be wronged.

    In other words, did her son take care of his daughter-in-law?

    Mu Lingtian only responded to Lu Mei with a meaningful smile.

    "Son, what''s wrong with your face? How did you get hurt? " Sure enough, I had a grandson and forgot my son''s next generation. After a while, I found that mu Lingtian''s forehead was broken.

    There are many happy events in the hospital, and Gu''s family is flying in the air.

    "What do you mean? How can the company''s legal representative be An''an''s name, but the actual power of holding shares is not in An''an''s hands? " You Ruyi and Lin Zixiang quarrel in the secluded garden. Fortunately, today Gu Chongshan goes to the army again, and there is no way to find the clue between them.

    He asked Lin Zixiang, but Lin Ruyi was not happy. The person she trusted and wanted to rely on was cheating on her.

    If she didn''t go back last night and find someone to know about the situation, I''m afraid she would still be in the dark.

    He said that the money was for future emergencies. She could bear it. She asked An''an Dingbao to force Gu Chongshan to solve the problem. She could also bear it.

    But she''s not a fool. Lin Zixiang''s doing this is clearly to empty An''an''s rights and empty An''an''s company. You should know that this company is An''an and her hard work. It''s the capital to deal with Gu youyou''s turnover. She and Gu Chongshan have invested money in it. How can she explain to Gu Chongshan?

    "Listen to me, I''m all for us..." Lin Zixiang covered up the boredom that flashed on his face very well. Now he can''t lose the help of this woman, not to mention Lin Ruyi, who has a lot of money, wants to leave a way for himself.

    "You go. I can''t take care of your family any more. " Where to think of, this time you Ruyi''s attitude is very firm, she is not only not stupid, even very intelligent, especially in dealing with men in this aspect, otherwise would not have forced Liu Rushi to die.

    After this incident, she has seen clearly the true face of Lin Zixiang. When she was still at the bottom of the society, she realized that it was a truth to close when she saw the good. She broke the relationship before Gu Chongshan found out what happened between her and Lin Zixiang. At least she could keep Gu Chongshan.

    Where is Lin Zixiang a simple person? Does Lin Ruyi want to leave him alone? How can I? If he left Gu''s home now, he was sure that one day when the east window incident happened, Lin Ruyi would pour all the dirty water on him, and she would be alone.

    Just as Lin Ruyi has seen through Lin Zixiang, how can he not understand the nature of this woman?

    It''s the same smell, that''s it.

    "Are you driving me away? I''m not afraid that I''ll break the pot and tell you about us, man? " Now that you have torn your skin, you just don''t want to coax Lin Ruyi in a soft voice. After exposing his nature, you will be exposed.

    Lin Ruyi is not afraid. How can people like her be unprepared?

    "Well, go ahead and let Gu Chongshan kill me. Do you think you''re alive? We''re just husband and wife. You''re breaking a military marriage. You''re going to jail. And do you think you do things that you don''t know? You are not afraid of Gu Chongshan, are you not afraid of Mu Lingtian? "

    Lin Ruyi knows that Lin Zixiang wants to deal with Gu Youyou, but he never dares to provoke mu Lingtian. He seems to be afraid of him.

    For a moment, neither of them could do anything, and the stalemate lasted for nearly half an hour.

    "If you don''t leave again, I have plenty of means to drive you away." Indeed, as a housewife, does she use less means? Before many old people can be two words, did not roll up the bedding roll to leave, there are hardships can not say.

    "You''re tough." Lin Zixiang left a cruel word and turned around and left.

    It''s like Lin Ruyi, who has experienced a fierce battle, breathes a sigh of relief. But what she can''t imagine is that it''s too late for her to stop at this time. Lin Zixiang has brought the disaster to their mother and daughter.

    From the very beginning, Lin Zixiang was close to Lin Ruyi, but he didn''t have any sincerity. He wanted to use them.

    The last and most insidious move is to persuade Gu An''an to set up a company.

    Gu An''an and Lin Ruyi have been banned these days. They can''t go anywhere. They can only learn about the outside situation through their mobile phones and the Internet. They don''t know that Mrs. Mu had an accident.

    Mu Lingtian came out of the hospital and went directly to Gu''s mansion. It was the first time that he came here alone without Gu youyou. As soon as the new car stopped, the porter informed the main room.

    Gu an an is watching TV in the living room.

    "What did you say? Who''s here? " Gu An can''t believe it. Did she hear it right?

    Gu youyou is not at home at this time. Does he come to find himself?

    "Mu Lingtian, mu Lingtian, it''s time for you to be enlightened and see who is the woman who can really match you." Order people to prepare desserts, Gu an an rushed upstairs, she wants to dress up, let mu Lingtian new look.

    When Lin Ruyi came in from the outside, she ran into Gu An''an, who was in a hurry to go downstairs. She asked, "Why are you so worried?"

    "Where is mu Lingtian?" Gu an an looked around but didn''t see anyone. He was disappointed.

    Hear mu Lingtian three words, Lin Ruyi heart suddenly knock, she has a kind of bad premonition.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 763

    "Ann, listen to me, but do you see your uncle?" The bad omen gradually enveloped in his heart. Lin Ruyi was worried. If Lin Zixiang wanted to leave, he should go back to his room and take his things, right?

    If he''s here, maybe he can save the situation.

    "Oh, I see. Didn''t I just go out?"

    When Lin Ruyi heard the speech, he was shocked. His ruddy face turned pale like paper. "It''s over. It''s all over. He won''t let us go."

    Mom, what are you talking about? Who is he? " Gu An is still not aware of the coming danger. She even feels that Lin Ruyi is ashamed in front of Mu Lingtian.

    "Mom, please go upstairs. I''ll treat him later."

    Mu Lingtian is a distinguished guest. He is allowed to drive through the door. The car slowly enters on Shibai road and passes by the black car coming from the opposite side. Mu Lingtian looks at the driver consciously, but he doesn''t open his eyes at a glance. It''s a strange face. Maybe it''s a guest who cares about his family.

    But Lin Zixiang''s heart was not calm. His pupils were dilated in a moment. He tried his best to keep his feet in front of Mu Lingtian. When mu Lingtian''s Bentley could only appear in the rearview mirror, he took a deep breath and relaxed his hand holding the steering wheel. His palm was wet with cold sweat.

    "Ms. Lin might as well sit down and listen together." Mu Lingtian''s voice just right before Gu An''an pushes Lin Ruyi upstairs rings in their ears.

    Listening to this voice like ghosts and ghosts, Lin Ruyi shivers all over, and his heart clatters. It''s time to come.

    Can''t prevent Gu An''an already dragged skirt to gather up, "day elder brother, you finally remember to look for me." Gu An''an''s body naturally leans towards mu Lingtian.

    Mu Ling Tian quietly moved back a step, and easily avoided Gu Anan''s throwing and holding, but it was still disgusted by the perfume that came to her face. He was cold and hummed, and he even disdained Gu Anan.

    Clearly the same father''s gene, how can the difference be so big? Yes, that''s the importance of finding a good wife and mother.

    Gu An An''s embarrassed face was fleeting when he missed the shot, and he soon regained his bright smile.

    I comforted myself that I just slipped.

    "Brother Tian, is lunch at home or out?" Then he remembered that he was still in the stage of banning feet, and immediately changed his words: "it''s better to eat at home, sister-in-law Zhang''s craftsmanship is good."

    Mu Lingtian always keeps a distance from Gu An''an, only obediently sits down on the sofa with her, and doesn''t speak.

    Lin Ruyi stood there, not entering, not retreating, embarrassed.

    Keep to Gu an an make eyes, but she is all bent on mu Lingtian''s body, there is no mind to pay attention to the side of the mother.

    "Well, you talk first, and I''ll get ready." Lin Ruyi wants to take the opportunity to leave and call Lin Zixiang.

    "Didn''t Ms. Lin hear me? I don''t want to repeat it a second time. " Mu Lingtian, who has been silent all the time, finally opens his mouth. Just on the way, an Jing has sent him all the relevant information. It''s no doubt that they did it.

    Lin Ruyi''s face is stiff. Although mu Lingtian''s identity and status are really worthy of her flattery, as Gu Chongshan''s wife, she is at least his elder. It''s so inconvenient for her to be affectionate. No matter how thick she is, she can''t bear it.

    Mu Lingtian is obviously not the one who will take care of women''s face except Lu Mei and Gu youyou.

    It''s just that he doesn''t know the motive of Gu An''an''s doing this, so he has the opportunity to come to the door now.

    They should thank Gu youyou. If it wasn''t for Gu youyou''s surname, it wouldn''t be the scene where he is sitting now. His people should have done something to them.

    Thinking of this, mu Lingtian chuckles. Even though the woman may not care about his kindness to these people, he just can''t help thinking more.

    This may be the legend of cheap?

    Does he have the same gene as mu Shaochen in his body? Wife protector?

    "I think your company is in great crisis now, Miss Gu? Even though commander Gu has been trying to deal with it, it turns out that his sensitive identity makes it more troublesome, doesn''t it? "

    "How do you know?" Gu An''an was surprised at first, and then she was ecstatic. She must have known her difficulties and come to help her, didn''t she?

    If Lin Ruyi knew Gu An''an''s thoughts at this time, she would be sad. How did her daughter, who had just become a woman a few days ago, meet a man like she lost her head?

    Mu Lingtian is not only here to help, but also to make a case.

    If you let An''an go on like this, something will happen sooner or later. Lin Ruyi laughs awkwardly and says, "Lingtian, why are you free today? I''m afraid that ANN can''t accompany you well because of the company''s business recently. The child is also out of proportion. Last time Ann didn''t know anything about you, I will discipline her well. "

    With that, the topic of Lin Ruyi turns a corner. She only thinks that mu Lingtian came for Gu youyou''s car accident last time. If she really can''t, she can only move out of Miss long and let Lin Zixiang suffer by the way.

    "Oh? I''ve forgotten. Don''t worry. I''ll have to settle this account with you sooner or later. " There are too many bedfellows in this period of time. He hasn''t planned how to make these people pay the price.

    "Why her again?" Gu An''an, however, seemed to see a ghost. He deliberately widened his eyes and said, "what''s good about her..."

    Did not finish the words by Lin Ruyi eyes quickly press back, endure for a moment the wind flat wave is quiet.

    But mu Lingtian doesn''t pay for your Ruyi''s current affairs. He takes out his mobile phone and shows them the remittance records. Later, he turns into a cold spectator with his chest in his arms.

    "What is this?" Gu An An''s brain turns not fast, but also saw the transfer details signed her Gu An An''s name, but she did not sign such a thing.

    Related to the company? As soon as Lin Ruyi''s face changed, he realized something.

    "To buy murderers and maim people, I can make you stay in prison for the rest of your life. If my mother suffers from any disease or any discomfort, I will make you uncomfortable."

    Sure enough, mu Lingtian''s next words hit Lin Ruyi in the head, bloody and merciless.

    She thought that even if that man was heartless, he just didn''t care for each other. She didn''t expect that he would be killed like this?

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 764

    If there is not a sofa to support, Lin Ruyi will collapse on the ground, he even laid hands on Mrs. mu?

    The weather in Muling is fierce, and the evidence must be conclusive. The name of An''an is hung on the company, and even the signature is also An''an''s name. They can''t argue unless they give Lin Zixiang away.

    Lin Ruyi gritted his teeth and made up his mind. Since he is not benevolent, don''t blame himself for his injustice.

    "Master mu, there may be some misunderstanding in this matter. Our family An''an and his wife have no grievances. How can they harm her?"

    Mu Lingtian just listens quietly and doesn''t comment. That''s what he''s always doubting. He can clean up Gu an any time, but if he lets the fish escape

    Mu Lingtian lazily narrowed his eyes. Suddenly, he was in a good mood. He jumped with his legs up, "Oh? What''s the misunderstanding? "

    "Lin Zixiang, he must have done it." Lin Ruyi made a decision and read out the name with gnashing teeth. Her face was hideous. The whole room was full of resentment and hatred from her.

    Mu Lingtian''s eyes are so sharp that Lin Ruyi''s words don''t seem to be fake, but he can''t listen to them completely.

    Lin Zixiang? Who is that?

    Mu Lingtian pretends not to be moved. In fact, he is continuing to use Lin Ruyi''s words. On the other side, he has sent Lin Zixiang''s name to an Jing''s mobile phone.

    An Jing knows what he wants, and immediately orders people to start investigating. However, his gaze on ou and Ming is not relaxed for a moment.

    "Hasn''t there been any movement in the hotel for a long time?" An Jing suddenly frowned and asked the people next to him. They were in the room next to ou and Ming. At first they could hear something. Now they are completely still. Something is wrong.

    This hotel is mu Lingtian into the stock, to them half is to provide a lot of convenience, immediately someone from the front desk to spare room card.

    An Jing politely knocked on the door, "Sir, guest room maintenance." No one answered. If he remembers correctly, ou and Ming had just called room service an hour ago and had an extra lunch. However, both the delivery person and the meal were strictly checked by them. Finally, they checked that there was no problem.

    Regardless of whether the identity will be exposed, quiet directly took out the spare room card to brush open the door, the empty room, there have been traces of people have been, but now there is no popularity.

    "Search for me." An Jing still doesn''t give up. He has lost people under his nose. How can he tell his boss?

    "Gudong" sound, after opening the wardrobe, there fell out a person, mouth wrapped with tape, hands and feet are tied with rope.

    "What about people?" It''s rare to see a trace of ferocity on an Jing''s face. When you tear off the tape, it turns out that it''s the hotel employee who delivered the meal before. There''s no doubt that the one who left before was Ou Yuming, who let him fish in troubled waters.

    "The one as like as two peas" is exactly the same. Behind an Jing, a big man questions. No wonder they have such strange things?

    After this, an Jing thought of the person mu Lingtian had found before. It seems that Ou and Ming have many strange people in their hands.

    An Jing is afraid to tell mu Lingtian the news.

    On the phone, mu Lingtian is still listening to the mother and daughter''s strong defense. He hasn''t driven out too much about ou and Ming''s escape. Now he has basically been able to confirm that the instigator behind the accident is Lin Zixiang. No doubt, I''m afraid that the organization behind this person?

    When it comes to organization, mu Lingtian doesn''t hide his hatred and disgust for it. Just sitting there, he sends out cold air all over his body. His sudden attack scares Lin Ruyi even more.

    An hour and twenty minutes ago, in the hotel where ou and Ming were hiding, a satellite phone called the landline of the hotel. I don''t know what method was used, but an Jing didn''t notice.

    ¡°boss¡£¡± Ou and Ming are like a obedient subordinate, but they don''t have a very convincing expression on their face.

    "It''s time to close the net over there. Your task is coming to an end." After a pause, the voice continued: "now, you have one last thing to do. The identity of Ou Yuming should not exist in the world. Do it. Lin Zixiang will help you. "

    At this point, the call ended without giving ou and Ming any chance to refute. For the first time, there was a faint irony on his fickle face. I don''t know whether he was mocking the caller or himself.

    So this is his last mission? Put on a suspended animation in front of those people?

    "Brother Tian, I didn''t do it. Everything in the company was framed. I don''t know anything." Why did mu Lingtian come here for the purpose of making a case? Gu An''an is greatly hit, for his injustice at the same time in the heart of panic, if the day elder brother does not believe her how to do.

    It''s all that woman. If it wasn''t for Gu youyou who destroyed her and mu Lingtian, now she would have been sitting in the seat of the young lady of Mu family. How could she use such a low spirit to ask for help.

    What''s more... Gu An''an takes back the sight that has been placed on mu Lingtian ''.

    Gu youyou is the third person who takes over love with a knife.

    "What do you think?" Lin Ruyi''s words will pull Gu An''an back to reality, back to God, where there is mu Lingtian figure, "Mu Lingtian?"

    "Gone." Lin Ruyi is so lost that she and Lin Zixiang have come to this stage. She thinks that she still has a little conscience and doesn''t give up all the things he did before. It''s the end of the dew love between them these days.

    Are there any credible men in this world?

    "What''s the matter with uncle?" Gu An''an doesn''t care whether Lin Ruyi is worried or not. Just now she just said, why don''t she know these things? Does uncle have other intentions besides taking care of the family''s property? However, Lin Ruyi has been pressing her not to speak.

    "Don''t call him uncle in the future. Remember that no matter what this man asks you to do in the future, you don''t agree." An''an, a heartless man, will be eaten in front of Lin Zixiang without any bones left.

    When mu Lingtian arrived at the top of the cloud, he saw Xiao Gu Li sitting in his office with a lingering look on his face.

    "It''s time we went home." Mu Lingtian takes Gu Li''s hand and goes out.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 765

    "Uncle mu, where shall we go back?" Gu Li looks up at mu Lingtian and asks naively. The waves in his eyes are clear and clear. He inherits Gu youyou''s long and thick eyelashes, which are enough to attract many middle-aged and old women.

    Mu Lingtian is stunned, a little embarrassed. Does the child have to worry so much with him? Isn''t her home his sooner or later?

    Then he showed his face and teeth. If he didn''t catch Gu Li''s only cunning in his eyes, he would have been cheated.

    "Why, don''t you welcome me? Didn''t you say you wanted me to be your father? Is mom and dad a family Mu Lingtian intended to be funny, but there was not much joking in his words.

    "Well, it has yet to be investigated." Gu Li''s hands were behind him, shaking his head and shaking his head like a little adult.

    He wants uncle Mu to be his father in order to better protect his mother and take care of her. However, after his investigation these days, he found that uncle mu can''t do anything about it, and sometimes even make his mother unhappy, so let''s wait for the moment.

    "But now you''re still the most competitive one." Afraid that mu Lingtian is not happy, he can''t provoke him, Gu Li quickly adds.

    Rao is mu Lingtian also have to praise a, people small ghost big.

    This child is afraid to let Gu youyou to develop the essence.

    When we get back to the apartment, Gu youyou has already had lunch and is sitting with ah Shu to discuss skin care products. Shen Mochen, who made ah Shu cry last night, has not shown up yet. Both of them doubt whether he is sleeping to death.

    "Mom, mom, uncle Mu has a big building." Gu Li rushes towards Gu youyou with the pace of Meng Bao. No matter how interesting the outside world is, he is dazzled by his mother.

    Gu you picks eyebrows and looks at mu Lingtian with great interest. It''s hard to find a trace of embarrassment from this man''s face. What? Is she right?

    I''m sorry to be praised by Gu Li, right? It''s not him but Lou that people praise.

    However, Gu youyou knows that this high-rise building should be built on the cloud top of Mu Lingtian. Although he doesn''t know what''s fishy in it, he can see from some clues that mu Lingtian is the big boss behind the cloud top.

    "Have you eaten yet?" Gu youyou asked again.

    "Yes." Gu Li did not dare to look up at Gu you. Now he was embarrassed.

    Seeing this, mu Lingtian quickly took over the conversation, "little guy ate a lot in my mother''s place." I had a lot of snacks.

    Mu Lingtian is not deceiving. Gu Li is indeed fed a lot by Lu Mei, but da Suo is a kind of snack and fruit.

    "It''s time for Gu Li to take a nap upstairs." Gu youyou has no doubt about him.

    A big and a small two people back over Gu Youyou, after the smooth clearance, successfully smile.

    "OK, mom, do you want to sleep with me?" Gu Li just said that, he was noticed that a cold air passed behind him. Looking back, he saw that uncle mu, who was still in the same camp with him, had gone against each other. His eyes implied a warning: "Stinky boy, don''t push forward. You want to sleep with Lao Tzu''s woman, are you impatient?"

    The above content is purely Gu Li''s own imagination. He can''t help shivering all over. Gu Li yelled and ran upstairs: "Mom, you''d better chat with aunt a Shu."

    Hum, Xiao Yang, I can''t cure him by myself. Naturally someone will cure him. Let''s see what he can do with aunt a Shu.

    Behind him came mu Lingtian''s strong magnetic voice, "well, we haven''t sat down to chat together for a long time. What are you discussing? Skin care products? Mu Shi has just introduced a new brand from Europe. It''s said that it''s very good... "

    Mu Lingtian''s endless voice is not over, and soon he and the two women get together.

    Gu Li stumbled at his feet and nearly fell on the stairs. He was cruel.

    Until Gu Li''s figure disappeared in the sight, mu Lingtian showed a pair of proud smile, joke, but he did enough homework.

    Ah Shu didn''t want to make the light bulb to the end. He timely expressed his tiredness and went upstairs with an excuse.

    "What else?" When there are only two people left, Gu youyou''s eyes are cold. Mu Lingtian has been here all night. What else do you want to do?

    "Can''t I stay with you if I''m ok?" Mu Lingtian is aggrieved in an instant. She takes Gu youyou''s arm pitifully and breaks Gu youyou''s glasses. Although she doesn''t wear it, in order to please Gu Youyou, for the sake of their reconciliation and for the sake of letting Gu Li call him Dad as soon as possible, he gives up everything.

    Gu youyou was about to say something when mu Lingtian''s pocket began to vibrate. He leaned on the sofa, hugged his chest with both hands, and gave a "you are free" look.

    Mu Lingtian decisively took out his mobile phone and hung up without even looking at his name.

    "Dudu..."

    Mu Lingtian doesn''t care and continues to entangle with Gu youyou.

    In an alley of three streets in front of the hospital, an Jing covers her bleeding lower abdomen, holds her mobile phone in her hand, and reluctantly looks at the number on the screen.

    "Boss, do answer the phone."

    Behind him came a sound of footwork. "It should be in front. Let''s chase it separately."

    An Jing is surprised, can''t take care of many, put the mobile phone in the pocket, continue to run to the more quiet and deeper place in the alley.

    "You''d better have a look. There''s no emergency." For mu Lingtian''s unprincipled flattery, Gu youyou doesn''t buy it. He frowns and feels confused.

    Women''s sixth sense is always extremely powerful, and it turns out that''s the case.

    Mu Lingtian couldn''t, so he had to take out his mobile phone again. He pressed the answer button before he was about to hang up automatically. He didn''t mean to avoid Gu youyou.

    It''s Anjing.

    After getting through the phone, no one spoke. Mu Lingtian waited for a long time and said, "An Jing?"

    There was a heavy gasp in the receiver, and the sound of footsteps was clearly transmitted to the other side of the air through the mobile phone.

    Two people unconsciously followed to hold breath, "An Jing met danger."

    In just one minute, mu Lingtian analyzed an Jing''s situation. Now Gu Youyou, regardless of him, hung his coat on his hand and hurried out of the door: "I''ll go first."

    After a few steps, he disappeared from Gu youyou''s sight. Gu youyou''s heart suddenly fell empty. He laughed at himself and went upstairs with a cup of tea. As he walked, he sighed that a woman''s heart was really hard to serve.

    When an Jing opens his eyes again, he has come to a completely strange environment. The dark and damp basement is smelling of erosion and mildew.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 766

    He remembers that he was caught after a long run. Just as he was about to get out of danger, a man with a black hat suddenly turned out of the house on the right. He remembered that he felt a dull pain in the back of his head, and then he didn''t know anything.

    With the pain in the back of her head still lingering, an Jing struggles to sit up from her place of residence, keeping a high degree of vigilance and observing the surrounding environment.

    His hands and feet were not bound, but he had no strength. Those people were so relieved that they should have injected him with some medicine.

    An Jing pulled open his sleeve and saw a red pinhole in the vein.

    Where should this be? There are old furniture on display. It looks like a well-off family. Which residential area is this?

    Once again, the wallet and mobile phone in the pocket are gone.

    But it doesn''t matter. It should be too late. His mobile phone is equipped with a positioning system, which automatically sends the location to the main system after it is turned off. At this time, the boss should already know.

    "Brother, what about these things?" In the residential room upstairs, two men who look like each other stand and sit together. On the round table are Anjing''s overseas Chinese and mobile phones. The zipper of the wallet is open, and a stack of 100 yuan cash has been found.

    "There''s a phone call." Sitting that suddenly jumped up from the sofa, "boss, is this man''s boss mu Lingtian?"

    "Turn it off, don''t move, don''t answer the phone."

    On top of the clouds, on top.

    There is a small red dot on the big screen. It was still moving half an hour ago, but now it has stopped.

    Mu Lingtian lips a hook, evil smile voice: "take people, follow me."

    An Jing has been following him for such a long time. He has worked hard and made great achievements, just like his brothers and brothers. Rescue must be done, and it must be well planned, so that no mistakes can be made.

    On this day, the residential building No. 12 in Xingguang community seems to be very busy. A large number of new residents have moved in. Because it''s a long-standing building, many people have a little spare money to buy better buildings, and most of the houses here are rented to those who work in the city.

    The basement where Anjing is located is more heated and noisy. Lin Zixiang moves a chair to sit opposite Anjing in his spare time, watching him be pressed on the ground in embarrassment, stained with dust and mud all over his face.

    Before that, he and mu Lingtian had been fighting secretly for several times, but he was in a steady decline. He suffered a lot of losses both openly and secretly. The boss was dissatisfied with his actions. Fortunately, the boy ou and Ming also lost repeatedly, otherwise the boss would not have handed over such an important person to him.

    But now good, finally had the opportunity to export evil spirit, unexpectedly caught mu Lingtian''s most effective assistant an Jing.

    "Ha ha, mu Lingtian, when you see an Jing''s body, will you jump in anger?" When he thought of passing by Gu''s family, he was ashamed of his panic. It was a kind of humble voice coming out of his bones. His fists tightened and he made a "creak creak" sound.

    "Call me."

    He''s the one who''s organized. How can there be less torture? They call Anjing unable to survive, unable to die, unable to cry for mercy. Don''t they think they are noble? Isn''t it crawling under his feet now?

    Several people hidden in the dark listen to the order, swing their fists and greet an Jing in the most rude way.

    "Well." An Jing clenched his teeth, no matter where he hit, he didn''t say a word. He just watched Lin Zixiang calmly with his eyes open, without any waves.

    He just started to investigate this man, but he didn''t expect to fall into his hands. It''s good to save the boss''s effort to find out these people again.

    "Why don''t you shout Lin Zixiang was a little angry. Why was he staring at him with a feeling that he was a mole ant? In any case, he can''t jump out of this circle. He is the most humble Black family who doesn''t even have a real identity. He licks blood with a knife and lives the darkest and cruelest life.

    And some of them, born to stand in the sun, wantonly enjoy the goodwill created by others.

    It''s not fair. How can justice be said in the world?

    His hair is pulled back and an Jing closes his eyes. He wants to seal his ears so that he doesn''t have to listen to the mad dog barking any more.

    "Don''t do it too hard. It''s not good if you faint." An Jing endures the pain to endure the appearance that the green tendon suddenly rises to please Lin Zixiang, eyes leak fierce light, Yin Yang strange Qi of say.

    "Isn''t your boss very good? Does he know his assistant is taking care of him now? But it''s no use for him to know. I''ve long wanted to see what it looks like when you''re in the field. "

    "Bah." An Jing finally opened, "you also deserve to mention him." As an Jing talks harshly, he is thinking about all kinds of possibilities and the origin of Lin Zixiang. He has a close relationship with Lin Ruyi, who is in charge of his family. There is a mysterious force behind him, so no one has grasped him for so many days.

    It''s a tough character to deal with.

    "Ah

    Lin Zixiang''s eyes indicate that someone immediately comes forward and clenches an Jing''s right leg. He picks up the hammer on his hand and smashes it to the knee socket. The sound of broken bones is particularly strange in the quiet environment. It sounds creepy.

    Second, third

    "Stop it." It was not until an Jing was shocked and completely passed out that Lin Zixiang stopped with satisfaction.

    Even if half of her face was covered with dust, the sweat drops on her face still fell on the ground, dyeing the neighborhood into mud.

    Mu Lingtian, who is already on the road, is sitting in the back seat. Suddenly his eyelids jump, "hurry up."

    The speed is getting faster and faster, but it''s still very stable. The rear-view mirror reflects the young man''s face, which is no longer green. The outline is more cool and handsome, and the waves in his eyes are more profound and mysterious. He is the little five who was sent out by mu Lingtian.

    Long time no see.

    In order not to cause more trouble, mu Lingtian startled the enemy. This time, mu Lingtian was very low-key. Bentley was followed by only two VWS, and the rest of the vehicles went a little further.

    When we arrived on the 12th, the staff were basically in place. They got out of the car, and Xiao Wu walked in front and entered the dark corridor.

    The location of the location can only be determined on the 12th, but they can''t know which floor and which room it is, and they need to search one by one.

    The mobile phone that calls Anjing again is still off.

    The staff are very sensible and flexible. They all carry a supply of cooking oil in their hands. When they knock on the door of the residents, they say that they are unemployed. A glance at the residents'' expression can reveal the clue.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 767

    "Not down there." After listening to the report, mu Lingtian went up the stairs directly, and Xiao Wu followed him closely.

    On the top floor, there are three families, two of which are covered with dust. Mu Lingtian directly ignores them and comes to the one facing the corridor. Before he gets close, he hears the deafening sound of DJ.

    Mu Lingtian frowned, stepped back, and shook his finger to continue to test.

    Xiao Wu knew that this might be the place they were looking for. He didn''t dare to neglect, and his mature face was dignified.

    "Buckle. Is anyone here? The property gives back to the residents to give away things. "

    "Who is it?"

    "I''m here to deliver things."

    "The manager asked me to come?" The people inside are still wondering, because their brother is in arrears with property fees, they are almost black households. Where''s the manager who hates them to the bone? What else can he give them?

    "The new one, surnamed Zhang, is taking over manager Huang." All this information has been inquired into on the road.

    "Wait a minute." Hu Hai wiped his hands and was ready to open the door. Manager Huang was the fat man who always wanted to crush them. The new manager Zhang would do more things¡° Here we are

    The sound of turning the handle made several people who were waiting outside to surround hold their breath, their eyes fixed on the crack of the door for a moment.

    "Give it to me and tell your manager for me. We''ll have money to pay the property fee right away." Hu Hai licked his face and said, since the newcomers will come, he will not embarrass them. "Remember to ask someone to repair the water pipe. The old house just can''t work... "Hu Hai didn''t even look carefully outside. He took the things and went inside. He closed the door with the delicious food.

    Xiao Wu''s foot was ready to kick the man on the ground at any time. Suddenly another voice came from inside, "Haizi, who? I told you not to open the door casually? What should I do if I''m found by those people? " Hu Tian came out from the bathroom with his pants. He just squatted a big one. It''s comfortable.

    As soon as I raised my eyes, I saw Xiao Wu with sharp eyes behind Hu Hai, and cried out: "close the door quickly."

    However, Hu Hai didn''t know how fast Xiao Wu was. He had already been pushed to the ground.

    Another two people rushed up to subdue Hu Tian. They were obviously half hanged. Although they were suspicious, they didn''t look like the people they were looking for.

    "Say, where are the people?" Mu Lingtian wanted to sit down on the sofa, but he saw that all the socks were unwashed and emitting unidentified gas. He stopped and gracefully took out a handkerchief from his arms and covered his mouth and nose.

    "Who? We don''t know. Let us go. " Hu Hai is very Mongolian, but he also knows that he needs to beg for mercy because he is controlled by others.

    With a pair of gloves made of special materials, Xiao Wu picked up the fruit knife inserted in the watermelon on the tea table and pushed it to Hu Hai''s neck to exert force secretly.

    "I said, I said." Where has Hu Hai seen such a battle? Even the previous bosses don''t have such momentum. They are not easy to provoke. He''d better be honest.

    "Haizi!" It''s too late for Hu Tian to stop it. A man in black''s eyes quickly covered his mouth and bit his tongue, so he could only make a "Wuwu" sound.

    "Are you talking about the former bosses? They''re in the basement. They gave us 10000 yuan and said they wanted to borrow our place. We don''t know what to do. The boss let us go. "

    Hu Hai didn''t say anything. He just wanted to put the cold fruit knife on his neck a little further away from him.

    "Lead the way." Mu Lingtian coldly made a sound. Xiao Wu pulled Hu Hai from the ground and said, "lead the way." The voice of Mu Lingtian is similar to that of Mu Lingtian.

    Hu Hai''s legs are soft. Leng Buding is almost kneeling on the ground when he is picked up. A man nearby takes over Xiao Wu''s work and puts him up. Xiao Wu''s brother finally comes back. Now they have someone to play with.

    The big man is still thinking about beauty, but he doesn''t know that Xiao Wu, who came back with glory, is not the same as before. He is more like a calm old man than Mr. Jiang. How can he play with them again?

    At the end of the first underground floor, Hu Hai pointed and did not dare to go forward.

    At the other end of the iron gate, it seems that there is a chill coming, and the cold and strange atmosphere diffuses around the people.

    "Hum." Mu Lingtian took a step, and a cold hum spilled from his nose. The treacherous atmosphere suddenly dissipated, as if the earth had warmed up. The temperature of the underground floor was much higher.

    When he came down, Hu Hai had already explained that the iron gate was in disrepair for a long time, and it could not be locked from inside. As long as there was a key, it could be opened.

    Xiao Wu''s hand is still the only one left in Hu Hai and Hu Tian''s hand. He inserts it into the lock hole and gently twists it, "Bata" and the sound of the lock opening. People outside are immediately alert. They don''t know what level the people inside are. They can''t say why when they listen to Hu, so they have to be prepared.

    Lin Zixiang is still enjoying his dark imperial life. He can''t go to the top for the time being. Mu Lingtian must be looking for him all over the world. When these people clean up the basement and get some food, he can hide here.

    From time to time, the sound of heavy objects rubbing against the floor came from the inside, "put the sofa there, the bed here, here." Lin Zixiang is still in charge of me, and none of the people inside has found that there is a great danger.

    "Bang", the sound of the iron door opening and bumping into the back wall, Xiao Wu rushed in with people.

    Everyone found their own goal. First they tried to fight, then they fought. Lin Zixiang had been looking for these people for a long time, and he had some skills, which made mu Lingtian spend some effort. However, in less than three minutes, the war was over.

    Lin Zixiang was the only one left standing on the ground. He looked at the group of people who suddenly broke in with astonishment. He was alert. When he saw mu Lingtian''s face coming slowly from behind, his face had become transparent, and his forehead was in a cold sweat, which was no less peaceful than just now.

    "Are you Lin Zixiang?"

    It''s mu Lingtian!

    How did he get here?

    This sound sounds like a ghost in hell to Lin Zixiang''s ears. Isn''t it strange? Those who come out of the Shasheng prison will think that kneading people is a devil, but the fact is right in front of them. Mu Lingtian''s cold momentum is directly in front of Lin Zixiang.

    Lin Zixiang, who has always boasted of courage and boldness, is not as good as himself in the organization.

    Fear comes when you let it go.

    "Take it away." Mu Lingtian doesn''t talk nonsense with him here. He is more concerned about an Jing''s safety than an unimportant Li Zixiang.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 768

    Now the hospital is busy. Anjing''s ward is next to Lu Mei''s, which is convenient for his people to protect.

    Mu Lingtian comes out of an Jing''s ward. An Jing, who has just finished the operation, has not woken up and is out of danger, but the situation is not optimistic.

    Mu Lingtian remembered what the doctor had said. He suffered from multiple fractures of his body, especially the two legs. I''m afraid that the bones were broken to pieces and the internal organs were severely damaged by heavy objects. According to the marks of trauma, the murder weapon should be a hammer. If the recovery is not good, it is likely that he will not stand up all his life.

    "Unless amputated, and then with a prosthetic, but certainly will have an impact on later life."

    The hammer, which flashed across the narrow room in the basement, was placed next to an Jing''s body, the size of two fists.

    "Lin Zixiang..." Mu Lingtian''s voice was cold, which was like a stop.

    This is intriguing.

    Command people to take good care of Anjing, mu Lingtian back to the top of the cloud, ou and Ming have not found, now there is a troublemaker Lin Zixiang, will they have contact?

    On the top of the cloud, in the conference room which has been changed into an interrogation room, Xiao Wu has already called Lin Zixiang''s followers, but he didn''t stop, so the big guys are fighting hard.

    It''s been several years since he left, and many old people haven''t met yet. An Jing is one of them. Although a Jing is older than him, he is promoted by Xiao Wu. When he left, he entrusted mu Lingtian to an Jing, but he didn''t expect that he was the one who had an accident after he came back.

    If he had been earlier, he might have avoided the disaster.

    The remorse in his heart didn''t show on his face. He had matured a lot and learned not to show his emotions, but now he didn''t want to restrain himself.

    "Go on."

    Half an hour later, mu Lingtian''s figure appeared in the conference room and looked coldly at Lin Zixiang squatting in the corner. He was the only one who had not been taken special care of by Xiao Wu. It was not Xiao Wu who wanted to let him go, but he knew that Mr. Wu''s means would be more suitable for Lin Zixiang than his own.

    Small five Pro automatic hand will linzixiang mentioned in front of Mu Lingtian, thin body actually hide so much power.

    "You''re from the prison of death?" Mu Lingtian comes to the point.

    Lin Zixiang, who looked a little frustrated, immediately changed his face when he heard this. He was a little incredulous and a little frightened. How could he know about the organization? How do you know? How much do you know?

    Seeing this, mu Lingtian has confirmed that Lin Zixiang is the person in the organization. No doubt, he really caught a big fish.

    "What''s your purpose this time? I? Or Gu youyou? " Mu Lingtian asked indifferently, these answers are in his expectation.

    After hearing Gu youyou''s name, Xiao Wu''s eyes moved and soon returned to normal. It was because of Gu youyou that he left. Originally, he should have resented this woman, but when he heard what happened between him and her in recent years, he couldn''t complain.

    Lin Zixiang clenched his lips and said nothing. Now he is thinking about countermeasures. It''s very difficult for him to get away from mu Lingtian alone. The organization must have known the news of his arrest, that is, it doesn''t know what the boss''s instructions are, whether to save or not.

    It seems that you want to try my means. You planned the accident yesterday. What''s your purpose? People or money? "

    When mu Lingtian said this, Lin Zixiang''s expression had changed from surprise to panic. Did he know that? Did you find out that it was made by yourself so soon?

    He also wants to rely on this thing to block mu Lingtian''s steps and confuse people. Without mu Lingtian''s protection, how difficult is it to kill Gu youyou?

    It must be Lin Ruyi, the bad woman.

    It seems that mu Lingtian had a premeditated plan to visit the family that day. Lin Ruyi betrayed himself after breaking with himself.

    Bah, what''s a bitch pretending to be.

    "Little five." Mu Lingtian looks at Lin Zixiang''s more and more ugly face, suddenly burst out an untimely smile. Well, now everything is clear.

    Small five smell speech to order to nod, took out a box from one side idle cupboard to come, handed in Mu Lingtian hand.

    Mu Lingtian opened the box, took out a pair of white rubber gloves from inside, put them on his hands, and took out scissors, surgical forceps, scalpels and other things, and put them on the tray that had been prepared for a long time.

    With mu Lingtian''s action, Lin Zixiang''s face became pale, and his thin upper and thick lower lips began to shake involuntarily.

    He has heard of Mu Lingtian''s name and means. If he can join the prison, he will be highly valued by the boss.

    "Go and give me the film you got from the hospital, both of them." One is Lu Mei''s and the other is Anjing''s.

    Mu Lingtian wants to do it himself, "bet your mouth first." He doesn''t want to get any information out of Lin Zixiang''s mouth now. A specially trained man like him has a strict mouth. Wouldn''t it be boring to force him out now? He still has a little baby. He wants to test it on Lin Zixiang.

    "I said to your friend in Gu''s family that if they are uncomfortable, I will make the murderer uncomfortable. Since you are the murderer behind the scenes, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s start." Mu Lingtian broke the relationship between Lin Zixiang and Lin Ruyi. Because of Gu Youyou, he also sympathized with Gu Chongshan who was green.

    "My mother hurt her head, arms and legs, mostly by impact and extrusion. Anjing hurt her internal organs, arms and legs, as if you hit them with a hammer?"

    "Do you like that scene? Don''t worry, don''t be afraid. It''s your turn in a minute

    Mu Lingtian said step by step, sentence by sentence, with a cool smile on his cold face. If he didn''t listen to the content, he was like a good teacher.

    As soon as the words fell, someone immediately tied up Lin Zixiang''s hands and feet with thin wire ropes, tightly embedded in his wrists and ankles. The more he struggled, the deeper he would sink into his skin.

    Lin Zixiang was obviously familiar with this method of bondage. He allowed the two men to lift themselves to the conference table without moving. Although he was trying to keep calm on the surface, he was shaking until his lips closed, but he betrayed his heart.

    What does mu Lingtian want to do?

    When Yu Guang glances at the tool in his hand, Lin Zixiang seems to understand. A burst of fear hits his heart. He wants to say something, but his mouth is stuck by the adhesive tape and can only make a "Wuwu" sound.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 769

    Mu Lingtian won''t be merciful. Originally, an Jing''s leg bones were all broken to pieces, but he felt that the punishment was too aesthetic. He wanted to cut Lin Zixiang''s skin one by one, then peel off the flesh and blood, and take out the finished bones. Of course, this medicine broke the bones in key parts with the help of an axe and an electric saw.

    With a smile, mu Lingtian approaches Lin Zixiang and throws a piece of paper from the paper drawer on the table, which just covers Lin Zixiang''s face. He doesn''t want to see Lin Zixiang''s ferocious and twisted face.

    Gu youyou apartment.

    Gu youyou knocks on Shen Mochen''s door in a panic. From morning till now, Shen Mochen has been closed, unable to open the door or answer the phone.

    Now that something''s happened, she can''t find anyone.

    "Ah Gu, is there still no news?" It''s no small thing to make Gu youyou so anxious. Two hours ago, a Shu went out to buy the ingredients for cooking tonight and said that he would apologize to Shen Mochen.

    When she left, she asked Ali to follow her, but now they couldn''t get in touch.

    There is still no movement in Shen Mo Chen''s room. Gu you takes the car key from the room and is ready to go out and look for it.

    She always felt uneasy when she was in the apartment.

    "I''ll go, miss." When there is an accident between a Shu and a Li, his anxiety is no less than that of the young lady, but he always remembers that no matter what happens, he should protect the young lady''s safety and never let her be in danger.

    "No, I know ah Shu best. She never doesn''t answer the phone for no reason. There must be something wrong. I have to go and have a look. I can''t let go of any clues." Gu youyou''s tone is firm. He bends down and puts on half a pair of wine red boots. His white Leggings stick to the lines of his legs. He is slender and symmetrical. He ties his long chestnut hair into a high ponytail. He is able and neat. His Retro Red deep red lipstick is more sexy and mysterious.

    Ah Gu sniffed the words and pursed his lips. He knew the young lady and the feelings between her and ah Shu. He could not stop her unless he used violence.

    Even with his life, he will protect the young lady. AGU''s eyes were firm and cold, and he braved a frightening murderous spirit.

    Gu you while thinking about how to find, while calling mu Lingtian.

    "What''s the matter?" Mu Lingtian''s voice, full of females, came from the phone. It was a whisper, which seemed to be mixed with missing and doting.

    "Where are you?" Gu Youyou, who had been able to keep calm, suddenly burst into tears when she heard the voice. She always thought she was a strong enough woman, but when the barriers in her heart were broken, she suddenly had an impulse to rely on.

    Now it seems that although this addictive behavior will make her weak, but this feeling is not bad.

    "Company, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Mu Lingtian asked in a determined tone.

    "Ah Shu is missing." Gu youyou didn''t have the heart to beat around the bush with him. At this juncture, ah Shu''s disappearance is not accidental. Her own strength is not enough.

    "I see. Don''t act casually until I get back." Mu Lingtian''s eyes, there is a line in his mind that connects the recent events, but what is the interwoven point?

    It seems that something is about to break the ground.

    "Let''s put it down in advance and find someone first. In addition, ask this man what he and his colleagues have done in Yongcheng recently." If he guessed correctly, it must have something to do with Lin Zixiang. If not, it has something to do with the organization behind him.

    "Sir, I..."

    Mu Lingtian turned around and saw Xiao Wu standing there with a dejected look. He hesitated and didn''t know what to say. Looking at the man who had been with him since he was a child, mu Lingtian sighed in his heart.

    "Let others do those things. Follow me." Then he went out first.

    Small five smell speech, some can''t believe, although he transferred back from that place, but Mr. has not arranged his work, this let him unavoidably some fear, Mr. no longer need him.

    He knew that mu Lingtian was disappointed by the taboos he had committed. After he figured out those things, he was even more afraid that he would be abandoned there and never get a chance to forgive.

    Now... Has Mr. forgiven him?

    Put down the mobile phone, Gu youyou did not have time to go out, he heard the sound of the door outside.

    "Where is this going?" Shen Mochen appears in front of Gu Youyou, turns over and enters the apartment. Before he can change his shoes, Gu youyou drags him down.

    "Ah Shu is gone. Come with me to find her." Gu youyou didn''t give Shen Mo Chen the chance to refuse and react. He directly dragged him to the car. No matter what kind of feelings Shen Mo Chen had for ah Shu, even if he was just a friend, he should also care about it.

    "How long has it been?"

    "It''s been more than two hours. Ashu and Ali have lost their news."

    Shen Mochen contacted his forces here and asked for some details. After hearing Gu youyou''s reply, he began to be dignified.

    "Let''s go to the place she''s going to have a look. Maybe we''ll leave some clues." Put down the mobile phone, Shen Mochen''s heart Shi Hong some uneasy, last night that girl secretly kiss his embarrassed appearance is still in front of me, but in a twinkling of an eye heard that she has no message.

    Since returning to China with Gu Youyou, he has never thought about his future feelings, what kind of friends he will make and what kind of wife he will marry. It is like a fuzzy fog, hazy and far away.

    Maybe his eyes should try to look forward, too?

    Looking at Gu youyou''s worried face, Shen made up his mind.

    "Good." Gu youyou pondered for a moment, weighed the pros and cons, and finally worried about ah Shu, took out his mobile phone and dialed mu Lingtian.

    "I''m on my way. What''s the matter?" Mu Lingtian sat in the back seat and gave Xiao Wu a sign to speed up.

    "My cousin and I went to the neighborhood first." Perhaps because he felt his tone was too tough, Gu added, "I''ll wait for you outside the supermarket."

    However, mu Lingtian''s most worried thing still happened. He put down so many things and rushed to come here just because he didn''t want her to act without authorization and put herself in danger, but this woman didn''t seem to be very obedient.

    Is Shen Mochen here? He''d better make sure that Gu youyou doesn''t lose a hair, otherwise he doesn''t mind letting Huaxia have another compatriot.

    Gu Youyou, who has no idea that he has been charged, is full of the smile of ah Shu''s little girl, "you must come back safely."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 770

    When both sides are looking for Ashu in secret, her situation is not as difficult as everyone imagined.

    Clear blue water over the ankle, overhead from time to time there are white gulls circling by, long call and gradually fly away. Half of the sky is covered by clouds, and the other half is rolling. The simple wavy pattern is interpreted in a complicated way, which is very similar to Ashu''s mood at this time.

    "The island is not small, but there are a few people." A tree leaned against a coconut tree with a drooping head, chatting with people around him.

    Who would have thought that two hours ago, she and Ali were pushing a shopping cart in the fresh area of the supermarket. Two hours later, they were already in the southernmost tip of the motherland, a beautiful, magical and uninhabited island.

    The people around him didn''t answer, but a Shu suddenly continued to ask, "are you ou Yuming? It does look like your brother. As like as two peas, it''s just the same. Is no one recognizing you?

    Some unimportant gossip, listening to ou and Ming''s ears, is like a rough sea. The heart is rough and the sea is calm.

    Ou and Ming pretended to be relaxed and joked, "twins are twins. If not, will some people doubt my old man''s evening Festival?"

    "I heard you talk about you." Before ou and Ming could go on, ah Shu stopped him, and his eyes suddenly became deep. He was not as careless as he was in front of Gu you. He often laughed like a fool.

    She ah, only in front of relatives will occasionally be silly, otherwise how to survive in this pickled world?

    "She said that although ou and Ming, who lived with her day and night on this island, sometimes got a little grumpy and surly, their eyes were clean, like a child, totally different from you she knew in Yongcheng." A Shu tilted his head, picked out a small purple crab from the beach, and played with it in his hand. He was innocent and didn''t realize how much he thought about what he said.

    Was she intentional or unintentional?

    Ou Yuming''s pupils suddenly shrank, and the black storm raged under the black pupils. If this woman was not useful for the time being, he had no doubt that he would kill her now.

    "People will change, not to mention different experiences, who can really understand me?" Ou and Ming laugh at themselves. There was once a person who was not as gentle as an ordinary woman. She just gave herself all the softness.

    "Katherine, wait a little longer, and soon your wish will be over."

    Soon, this is his last plan.

    "What did you say?" Ah Shu''s ears moved, and suddenly turned his head, looking at OU and Ming seriously. Who is that, Catherine?

    Ou and Ming, who had come back, were shocked, "what? I didn''t say anything. You heard me wrong

    Ah Shu blew her eyes and didn''t speak any more. She was quite sure that she had heard a name, Catherine.

    "Go back, it will be windy soon." Ou and Ming put down a word and left in a hurry, without looking back, as if there was something chasing behind them.

    This woman is just a bait for Gu youyou to come here. He didn''t care whether she was alive or dead, but when he took people to the island, he saw all kinds of things from struggling to resisting to pretending to obey, just like seeing the shadow of another person from her.

    So he allowed her to move freely on the island, lived in their big house, and accompanied her to sit by the sea in the cold wind, and finally broke up in a bad mood.

    Listening to the sound of the footsteps behind her, a Shu hugs her legs and closes her eyes wearily. In just two hours, she has been struggling with ou and Ming, and can''t let him have the slightest chance to hurt himself or hurt you.

    Barefoot on the beach, all the way along the footprints of Ou and Ming back to the villa, here is the place youyou once lived, and also the place to imprison her.

    When mu Lingtian and Gu youyou meet, they already know where ah Shu is, but he is still hesitant to tell her.

    The marks left by the other party are so obvious that they seem to be waiting for them to check and chase them, while the one who was tied away is Ren Ashu. Needless to say, it must be for Gu youyou.

    "People are lost here. We have just contacted the security department and adjusted the monitoring. Although it is very secret, we can still find the gap period. Now we have to find someone to repair it." As soon as mu Lingtian gets out of the car, Gu youyou goes over, blocking people''s sight by blocking the sun, and sharing the information he has found with mu Lingtian.

    Shen Mochen followed Gu youyou with an anxious face.

    Mu Lingtian and Shen Mochen exchanged their looks. Seeing that he shook his head slowly, his heart was clear. Since the last cooperation, there has been an unspeakable tacit understanding between them. Mu Lingtian has already understood one look in his eyes. If he can''t find a tree, Gu youyou will never give up. Shen Mochen has already found something and is hesitating to tell Gu youyou.

    Alas, mu Lingtian sighed helplessly and told the whole story. He also found out what she said. He even knew who took ah Shu and ah Li, but he really didn''t want to see Gu you get involved with that man.

    "It''s Ou Yu Ming." Mu Lingtian is determined that Lin Zixiang is still in his territory. Naturally, he has no ability to make trouble. Only Ou Yuming, who has suddenly disappeared, can get involved in some relations. He wants to know the key point, and then follows the path to find ou Yuming''s hiding place.

    Gu youyou hears speech is a Leng, "who?" Is she not quite clear? Ou and Ming? Why did he take Ashu?

    Gu Youyou, who usually boasts of being exquisite, smart and clever, can''t turn his head around for a moment. Ou and Ming have done some bad things, but the one she knows is just so willful.

    Mu Lingtian has no reason to take such a big thing to deceive himself, ten have * *, a Shu is there.

    "Didi, Didi." Gu youyou''s new mobile phone rings.

    Gu youyou takes out his mobile phone and glances at the note on the screen, "Europe and Africa". What do you call to do at this time? Is it related to Ashu? Gu youyou''s heart turns around, turns his back and starts to stay away from mu Lingtian without any trace.

    "President ou."

    "Is my brother with you?" There is a trace of anxiety and care in the voice of Europe and Africa.

    Mu Lingtian has completely cut off contact with him, and his phone also calls Gu Youyou, hoping to hear her affirmative answer.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 771

    "He..." Gu youyou also wanted to ask him. Unexpectedly, someone took out a hand from her shoulder and grabbed the mobile phone: "say."

    Mu Lingtian''s voice temperature drops suddenly, one hand embraces Gu you''s waist, holding people intimately and walking towards his car.

    "Behave yourself, in public." Gu youyou angrily pulled down the window, blocking the view outside the car.

    "Is Yu Ming there?" Ou and Fei sit at their desks in a state of confusion. They don''t see any of the words on the computer screen. In Yongcheng, ou and Ming have no other intention except Gu youyou.

    Soon after he talked with Ou Yuming, he received a message from him, to the effect that he was going back. Don''t look for him, but he had to finish his task before that.

    Mission? His task is to kill Gu youyou.

    When ou Yufei thought of this, he suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. The consequence of Ou Yuming''s group is that after that, he will face the endless means of Mu Lingtian and the revenge that can make him miserable.

    He received the news that not long ago, the man he went to attend the meeting had fallen into mu Lingtian''s hands. He took strict care of him and worried that Ou and Ming would come to this end.

    "No Mu Lingtian coldly replied that he was about to hang up, but Gu you caught him off guard and snatched him back.

    "I know where he is."

    In this way, the trip to the island became four people.

    Mu Lingtian could have arranged for a private plane to take off directly, but in view of this, he might have been in the heart of Zhong Europe and Ming, so he forced to book a ticket for the next afternoon. Gu you''s mouth pouted out and said, "why don''t you book a ticket for the evening?" She clearly saw the tickets for this evening, although it was almost early in the morning.

    "Do you want to walk across the island at night?" In a word, mu Lingtian blocked Gu youyou''s resentment. Indeed, it''s not a wise decision to go to the island at night.

    In the evening, mu Lingtian once again succeeded in relying on Gu youyou''s bed to discuss countermeasures.

    There was a small light on at the head of the bed. Because of the situation of ah Shu, Gu you turned it over and over, but he was sleepless. "Do you think ah Shu will be safe?"

    Gu youyou knows some of Ou and Ming''s hobbies. For example, you must be barefoot when you enter the big house. She used to live like a prisoner there, but in addition, he doesn''t seem to treat herself too much.

    "Certainly." At least before I met you, mu Lingtian answered the second half of the sentence in his heart. He spread his arms and held Gu youyou in his arms painfully. He saw her worry in his eyes, but he couldn''t solve it. In a short period of half a day, she pined down quickly. No matter what he said, it didn''t work, Next time she will ask the same question.

    One night''s time is beautiful, at least for mu Lingtian, no one is in his heart, that is his beloved, even if he doesn''t do anything, he is satisfied.

    "You promise, ou and Ming will not hurt ah Shu." Gu youyou''s childish place is wearing the nose of Mu Ling.

    "I promise."

    "You promise that we can save Ashu tomorrow."

    "I promise."

    "And ah Li, do you think ah Li and ah Shu are together?" Gu youyou suddenly remembers that ah Li and ah Shu disappeared together. Were they taken to the island by ou and Ming, or were they lost somewhere like Xiaowen?

    "90% of them may be together, you see..." Mu Lingtian carefully analyzes the motives of Ou and Ming for Gu Youyou, and it''s just that he wants Gu youyou to show up.

    The reason why he agreed to go with Gu youyou is that he firmly believes that he can protect her and let her understand that the reason is that he wants her to be able to carry it more clearly. No matter what happens, his safety should be the most important thing.

    "So, his purpose is actually you. As long as you don''t act rashly, they won''t be in danger." Mu Lingtian solemnly sums up, lowers his head and stares at Gu youyou''s face, only to see that the person in his arms has closed his eyes and has gone to sleep.

    Maybe it''s because of too much consideration. I''m not very stable in my dream. I often have a few words in my dream.

    "Ah Shu, isn''t dinner ready yet?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "I''m sorry. I''m the one who bothered you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    What mu Lingtian said, he remembered clearly. He didn''t want to miss any of her wonderful pictures. He was happy, sad, angry and charming. Even the appearance of talking in his sleep was very lovely, which made him feel very sad. His arm could not help tightening a little, almost embedded Gu youyou in his body.

    Gently imprinted a kiss on her forehead, after two thirty-two, mu Lingtian closed his eyes, forced himself into a dormant state.

    Island, villa.

    Before 4:30 in the morning, the door of ah Shu''s room was knocked. Ah Shu covered herself with quilt and wanted to continue to sleep. But the real knock on the door was playing in her ear in an orderly way, and there was no tendency to stop.

    It''s urgent to come here so early in the morning. What can''t wait until she wakes up?

    "Ah Annoyed, ah Shu''s throat swelled and let out a roar. He got out of bed with his quilt on his dirty face.

    "What are you doing?" Ah Shu is not Gu youyou. At some times, he still maintains the basic etiquette and demeanor. When he sees the beautiful maid he saw yesterday outside, ah Shu, who is always easy to get along with, is not kind.

    It''s really boring to forgive people.

    "This is the clothes prepared by the young master for you. You need to finish washing and washing in half an hour, and then go to see the sunrise with the young master." Like a few years ago, Ah Fu''s appearance is more mature, but she is still expressionless. Maybe only in front of that person can she live like a complete person.

    After all, her young master is a part of her life.

    "Tell him I''m not going." A tree heart crazy sweat for a while, directly refused. Is ouyuming a nerve? Haven''t you seen the sunrise for so long by the sea? Why do you have to drag on a stranger?

    "You don''t have a second option. You can also choose to be taken away by the young master in half an hour. " Ah Fu said, in this world, no one can disobey the orders of the young master, disobedient people, all die!

    Ah Fu''s pretty face showed a ferocious ferocity, which flashed by. Ah Shu''s half open and half closed eyes didn''t notice.

    Those who are close to the young master should die

    Communication failure, tree "bang" shut the door, lay back on the bed for 10 minutes, suddenly heard in my mind: ou and Ming really can do such a thing.

    Immediately turned over, sat up, washed and changed.

    It''s not bad for her, is it? She recognized such a psycho.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 772

    A Shu dressed up and left the room. When she passed the corridor and the hall, she still had resentment in her eyes. Last night, she was frightened and fell asleep at one o''clock. She called her to get up and watch the ghost sunrise before five o''clock.

    Do ou and Ming have brain problems?

    "Ah Choo." As like as two peas on the sofa, the European and Ming suddenly sneezed, and he looked up at the tree slowly down the stairs. The soft long hair scattered behind her head was swaying with her movements, and her lazy manner was almost the same as that of her.

    Like, it''s so like.

    Ashu and Katherine have two different looks,

    Ou and Ming are a little excited, but they still restrain themselves and dare not show the slightest. He is worried that these things are just a flash in the pan.

    In his last time as ouyuming, he was able to be with her, which was a gift from heaven.

    For a moment, he thought that he would give up the so-called organization and task and take her to the ends of the earth, but he was afraid that the dream would break too soon and that she would leave him like Catherine.

    "Watch the sunrise? Ou Yuming, you are really a madman. " Ah Shu is not in the mood to take care of Ou and Ming. Wearing the wine red dress he prepared, he stands not far from him and gnashes his teeth.

    "Ha ha, I thought you already knew." Irritated a tree this little wild cat, the mood of Ou and Ming seems to suddenly a lot better.

    "Let''s go." Without waiting for ah Shu to respond, ou and Ming strode over and dragged her arm onto the car. Two people drag a drag, the back looks even some harmony, like a pile of greasy little lovers.

    Ah Fu stands alone in the dim corner, his eyes falling on ah Shu''s back. As a person who has taken care of the young master for so many years, she knows very well that the young master treats her differently, just like Gu you before.

    All the women who want to rob the young master are damned! She won''t forget the young master, because Gu youyou punished her for kneeling on the ground for three days and three nights. Her knees were swollen and ulcerated, but what hurt her more was that her heart was dripping blood.

    The traffic on the island is not very convenient, but it was in the absence of Ou and Ming. The customized version of the RV by Lincoln was airlifted by him from flanpitts. It was also Katherine''s favorite car at the beginning. She liked to drive it around the world.

    This time, the driver was a dull Alai, who had not been seen for a long time. He was the same as before. Not only did he not change his appearance, but also his temper was stinky and hard.

    A Shu and ou and Ming are sitting in the saloon car. Ou and Ming take out the windy breakfast prepared in the morning and put it in front of a Shu, "eat, these are your favorite foods."

    Hearing the words, a Shu''s eyes flashed. He searched the delicate silver tray for milkshake cakes and some breakfast cakes, which were completely western style.

    What she can''t get used to most is western food. What''s wrong with ou and Ming? Ah Shu just looked coldly and refused silently.

    "Well behaved, don''t make trouble. It''s all your favorite food. You see, Nubia snack... "Ou and Ming didn''t seem to notice ah Shu''s expression at all, and introduced her breakfast this morning.

    All of a sudden, ouyuming is so infatuated and nostalgic when he looks at himself. However, these deep feelings do not reach the bottom of his eyes, as if he is looking at another person through her.

    Catherine? The name came out of a Shu''s mind consciously, so he regarded himself as a substitute for other women? It''s also likely to be a stand in for a dead man?

    Think of here, a tree all over a layer of goose bumps, although a little disgusting, but this is her opportunity, isn''t it?

    After thinking about it, ah Shu''s attitude began to change. She would do whatever ou and Ming asked her to do. She tried to become the woman in his heart. Unconsciously, she seemed to be another person.

    When ah Shu finished eating those things, the obsession in ou and Ming''s eyes gradually deepened. There were two voices fighting in his heart. One said that this was Katherine. She had a spirit in heaven and came to her in another way. Another said that it was all the trajectories of the woman named Ashu, whose purpose was to confuse him.

    What do you know about ou and Ming? But he just can''t control himself.

    At the end of the gray, sea and sky land, ou and Ming sat down with ah Shu on the same height. They did not forget to take off their coats and put them on ah Shu.

    "You didn''t be so gentle before..." Ou and Ming suddenly came out with a word. They didn''t know whether it was the tree in front of them or the person who had been living in his heart.

    "Have you ever heard a story?" Seeing that ah Shu didn''t answer, ou and Ming ignored him and continued to say his own words: "have you ever heard a story?"

    "I heard it when I was a kid."

    "Let me tell you one."

    "Once upon a time, there was an organization that made a living by killing people..."

    A Shu was forced to become an audience. Originally, she didn''t care much about what ou Yuming said, but later, listening, her heart gradually set off a storm.

    This is clearly the true story of two people. The target of the organization that has been waiting for an opportunity is not Gu youyou?

    Is this story his?

    Ah Shu carefully observed the man''s expression, and saw that he was really in a trance and deep in it, and began to be afraid.

    It seems that her initial absurd guess turned out to be true. This person is not Ou Yuming, but a killer from a mysterious organization. Ou Yuming''s identity is just his protective color. So where is the real Ou Yuming?

    Then, ah Shu realizes a more frightening problem. Fake ou and Ming tell her such a shocking secret. Are they not going to let her go?

    In fact, it''s good to stay on such a quiet island and live a life free from worldly strife.

    no Ah Shu shakes her head, and Shen Mo Chen''s smiling face suddenly appears in her mind. She can''t stay.

    What do you think? Didn''t he all reject himself with action? Why do you think of him? How can this be embarrassing for Mr. Jiang? Have you been robbed of your position?

    Yong City, on the top of the cloud, ou and Fei have a last conversation with mu Lingtian. They shut themselves in the same room, isolating Gu youyou and Shen Mochen.

    "Are you sure you want to do this?" After the work, mu Lingtian suddenly raised his head, sharp eyes straight in Europe and Africa, this white suit is really dazzling.

    "Well." Europe and Africa, with their faces unchanged, answered firmly.

    "Well, I''ll satisfy you. No matter what unforgivable things he committed, it''s on you." The second half of the sentence is almost mu Lingtian''s mouth.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 773

    The two people who plotted out, one was relieved, the other smelled a face from the beginning to the end.

    "Come on, I haven''t eaten yet. What would you like to eat?" Seeing Gu youyou waiting in the lounge, mu Lingtian quickens his pace, takes Gu youyou into his arms, asks in a low voice, and does not forget to give his future brother-in-law a look.

    "Fried Bun? Didn''t you fight to eat last time? "

    "Seafood?"

    "Sichuan cuisine?"

    Mu Lingtian reported Gu youyou''s favorite dishes. Because of her experience in college, Gu youyou still likes the food in the small shops on the street. He doesn''t care, as long as it''s clean. Anyway, his taste has gradually been assimilated by her.

    "I want to eat roast duck."

    "What?" Mu Lingtian shakes his mind. Gu youyou seems to have said something just now.

    "I said, I want to eat roast duck." Long time ago saw mu Lingtian''s God is not in the body, Gu youyou grabbed his ear and yelled.

    This is mu Lingtian''s territory, she can be unscrupulous, do not worry about being recognized by fans.

    "I haven''t had a good time here yet. You go to prepare first. My cousin and I will go around here first." Before mu Lingtian takes action, Gu youyou makes a decision and eats here at noon. The chefs on cloud top are all invited back by him with a lot of money. It''s not worse than those outside, but it''s worse than ah Shu''s craftsmanship.

    "As for Mr. ou, please help yourself." Gu youyou said that and gave Shen Mochen a wink, who suddenly became silent. The latter was also happy to follow her and visit the cloud top.

    How can she not see mu Lingtian''s trance? It''s mostly because of Europe and Africa. Let him make a good adjustment.

    "I''ll be with you." Mu Lingtian also followed Gu youyou''s steps in three steps. Only Europe and Africa were left, and he could not control anything. He simply joined the team.

    Seeing the situation develop into what it is now, Gu youyou''s brain is in pain.

    In front of two men''s face, mu Lingtian took Gu youyou''s little hand and walked in front of her. He really introduced cloud top to her.

    "This is usually open to the outside world, that is, the place where most people spend..." all the way down, mu Lingtian didn''t know what he said, but he was afraid that he would become a commentator.

    Gu youyou''s careful thought made him see through it at a glance. She felt that she was not only ironing but also eating. She seemed to pay too much attention to the things between herself and Europe and Africa.

    Mu Lingtian''s thoughtful eyes stayed for a moment on ou and Fei, then turned away immediately.

    He even begged himself in a low voice for ou and Ming. For him and Xiao Ling, what they cared about from childhood was only ou and Fei. What''s the matter with ou and Ming?

    Until the time of boarding in the afternoon, mu Lingtian didn''t say a word with Ou Yufei. The atmosphere of four people walking together was strange and embarrassing. Fortunately, several people were extremely strong in psychology, so they didn''t feel uncomfortable.

    In the first class, Gu youyou and mu Lingtian sat next to each other, occupying four seats of 10 seats.

    Behind Gu youyou is a pair of young people. From the perspective of clothing taste, the family is either rich or expensive, but the relationship between them is somewhat special. Men are careful to compliment and take care of women, while women are indifferent and arrogant to men.

    Originally, these are not the details that Gu youyou will pay attention to, but those two are too noisy.

    Gu youyou frowned and pressed the service bell. When the crew came, he asked for a glass of red wine: "a glass of red wine."

    On the plane, most of the high-end drinks are sold by bottle. Unlike other free drinks, Gu youyou takes out a card from his bag and puts it in the stewardess'' tray. Naturally, the stewardess will understand.

    In order to avoid causing trouble, Gu youyou deliberately lowered the brim of the cap, a very tasteful dress immediately appeared low style, not a little bit, to tell you the truth, this appearance is a bit rustic.

    After the stewardess left, there was a sneer behind her. "Pooh, I''m still playing tricks here. Do you know how to drink red wine?" I don''t know how to get close to the man around me. Won''t he feel ashamed of such a woman? Lu light language did not say the following words, but the expression in his eyes was very obvious.

    She has seen so many vain women. In the upper class, such women are just men''s playthings. No man with status will take playthings to heart.

    "Tut Tut, if a few people get a good one, they will learn how to improve their taste. Don''t wear this kind of stalls. They will lose face on some occasions. Lu Qingyu didn''t give up. Today, he was so angry that he met such an annoying dead man and met such a wonderful flower with hot eyes.

    Because of back looking, she can''t see Gu you''s appearance, but I think it should be a bit beautiful for such an excellent man.

    This man is really handsome. He''s more stylish than her brothers. He''s the best.

    Lu Qingyu looks around for a week and finds that all the women around her are of the same level. They are black haired, black eyed, mixed race with mysterious European temperament, gentle and elegant gentleman, overbearing and cold iceberg beauty, all of them are the best.

    Where do so many high-quality men come from?

    Lu Qingyu is a miss of the Lu family, the top business family in the south. She always thinks that Huaxia has no more powerful business consortium except her own family. So she doesn''t look up to those families from the north. So now she knows nothing about Europe and Africa and mu Lingtian.

    However, the situation of Mu Lingtian is just the opposite. If they can''t remember the characters with faces, it means that their height is not enough.

    After saying these words, I suddenly feel that there are air conditioners from different directions all over my body. Is the air conditioner too low? But what''s the killing intention?

    Lu Qingyu was surprised. She could at least distinguish that these eyes came from the men who made her love. If she guessed correctly, the source of the matter was the woman sitting in front of her.

    For a moment, a more shocking thought flashed in Lu Qingyu''s mind. Shouldn''t these people be playing the forbidden game? Four men for one woman?

    I didn''t expect that this woman has a strong taste.

    "Light language says right, tut Tut, the woman that is taken care of is not on the stage." The man beside Lu Qingyu is Wang Xuanqing, the only son of Wang who has recently cooperated with Lu.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 774

    Wang Xuanqing''s good eyes fall on Lu Qingyu''s excellent face. Lu Qingyu is a woman he has been craving for for a long time. He can not easily seize these opportunities. He has to perform well and strive to win Lu and this proud woman together.

    Until now, these two people have not realized that these four people, whether men or women, are what she can provoke.

    have a sugar baby Not on the table? Although I know it''s not worth taking these two people''s words to heart, Gu youyou''s heart is still like being stabbed by an ice knife. The wound in the past split again, bleeding, and she is about to suffocate.

    It turns out that nothing is about to heal, but she desperately hides these wounds in the deepest part of her heart, and does not allow anyone to touch and deceive herself.

    "Marry you? Do you think you are qualified again? It''s just a playwright, a plaything. "

    "Plaything..."

    Those words that he blurted out were in his ears again, and his playful eyes seemed to stare at her all the time, which made her feel ashamed.

    Gu youyou has a very strong desire to escape from here.

    As soon as Wang Xuanqing''s words were spoken, mu Lingtian had a bad premonition in his heart. Looking at Gu youyou''s face beside him, he was really gloomy to the extreme.

    This is their common taboo. He once hurt Gu youyou severely, but later he really paid a huge price for it.

    Shen Mochen had already got up from his seat and came to Lu Qingyu and Wang Xuanqing. His elegant steps, appropriately tailored suits, smiling eyes and just right power had made him the count''s unique charm.

    Lu Qingyu thinks that this handsome man of mixed race has finally come to realize who is Pu Yu and who is stubborn stone. He looks happy, but Shen Mochen takes out a black wallet from his arms and takes out a bunch of green 100 yuan cash from it, which is full of 100 pounds and foreign exchange.

    One hundred is equivalent to one million of Huaxia.

    "Please shut up, because it stinks. Thank you." After that, a pile of 100 yuan pounds fell on their heads and bodies. If we ignore all the money, it''s really embarrassing.

    In contrast, Shen Mochen''s actions and words are all decent and elegant, which is what a real upper class society should look like. They never hear foul language from their mouths, and those who hide their swords in their smiles are killing people without blinking an eye.

    Who gave them the courage to slander youyou like this?

    Listening to Shen Mo Chen''s sarcastic and contemptuous words, Lu Qing''s nose is crooked. No one dares to treat her like this. It''s disgusting.

    Wang Xuanqing is a face of great humiliation.

    I can''t help but want to stand up and teach this smelly boy a good lesson, but Lu Qingyu holds him back. If she can''t see the identity and origin of these people now, it''s a waste of the family''s cultivation for more than 20 years.

    However, this matter can not be passed like this. After getting off the plane

    Hum, after receiving Lu Qingyu''s eyes, Wang Xuanqing also shows a clear smile. He and Lu Qingyu have the same idea. When they get off the plane, they must be good-looking. As for the woman, if her beauty is OK, she can also be included in the account.

    Wang Xuanqing is a well-known lecheron in the circle, and he does not refuse anyone who comes. This is why Lu Qingyu dislikes him so much. This time, it is just a compromise for the interests of his family.

    They want to give up, but Gu youyou doesn''t want to do what they want. In the first-class cabin full of ten people, Ou Yifei''s voice is bland: "of course, not everyone can know the customized brand of Paris city. After all, they only provide services for people worth hundreds of millions."

    Lu Qingyu''s face is even more ugly when ou Yufei''s words come down. Naturally, she has heard that this customized brand can''t be bought with money. They have a lifetime membership system. Only when the property of the dead exceeds 800 million yuan can they be eligible to become their members. But now she hasn''t officially taken over the family business, so she can''t talk about the property of hundreds of millions.

    If you look at the clothes on Youyou, there are some changes. Every stitch is made by hand. It''s the brightest style this season. She has not only read this series of clothes in fashion magazines, but also found someone to inquire about them.

    Isn''t she a child of a rich family?

    Lu Qingyu, the successor cultivated by the Lu family for two generations, naturally did not expect that Gu youyou''s property was earned by herself, including the income from the performing arts circle and her company. A few days ago, the antique shop made a big deal, but it gave her a good hand.

    No matter how embarrassing it is, Lu Qingyu tries to bear the humiliation in her heart. She takes a good note of these people today. Even if she has an identity, what''s the matter? In the southern market, Lu has always walked horizontally.

    Thinking of the Lu family, Lu Qingyu''s humiliation is gradually replaced by her pride. It''s OK for her to say this on any occasion, but in front of the sky

    Fortunately, she didn''t lose her face either, otherwise her father and Lu''s ass would have been the same for her.

    The war has subsided for the time being, but the smell of gunpowder is still spreading. Gu youyou smiles back at Shen Mochen and Ou Yufei''s help. Then he sits in his seat, reads magazines and swipes his microblog. He doesn''t have any communication with mu Lingtian.

    Mu Lingtian, who is filled with cold air, bites his teeth. At this moment, he is the one who is not qualified to stand out for her. Seeing that Gu youyou has been able to accept him again, he goes back to the front of understanding.

    Mu Lingtian looks at Lu Qingyu and Wang Xuanqing as if they are dead. When they get off the plane, they are afraid that they have no chance to get into trouble with Gu Youyou, because mu Lingtian is completely angry this time.

    Gu you''s eyes don''t fall from mu Lingtian. It''s just that under her control, it''s hard for others to notice. She''s not a hypocritical person. She won''t make trouble with mu Lingtian at this point, and she won''t break up with mu Lingtian again.

    She just can''t control the pain in her heart, just like she can''t control the heart that she wants to get close to Mu Lingtian. But now it seems that once these two kinds of uncontrollable * * touch, the result is that she is black and blue.

    She still needs time to run in well, at least don''t face him in such a mess.

    On the top of the cloud, in a room where the walls and ceiling were all white and there was nothing, Lin Zixiang sat on the ground dejectedly.

    Last time mu Lingtian was temporarily called away, his disposal was delayed, otherwise, how could he be so leisurely now.

    Looking at the only Gao Chuang in the room and the scenery outside, there was only a blue sky, and occasionally a cloud floated by, Lin Zixiang showed a strange smile.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 775

    At the Island International Airport, Xiao Wu, who came to the airport in advance, stood on the apron. He was dressed in a blue striped slim suit, which softened his rigid lines because of his rigid face.

    Looking around the passage of the plane eagerly, I finally saw four familiar figures. When I fixed my eyes on the figure with a cap, who looked a little nondescript in the distance, Xiao Wu was shocked and took a deep breath.

    It''s no use escaping to any time. This time, his goal is to get Gu youyou''s forgiveness, although the woman may not know what her husband has done for her in private.

    "Sir." Small five met mu Lingtian, got a response, and then said hello to several other people: "Miss Gu, Mr. Shen, President ou."

    Different appellations reflect the different status of these people in his life.

    Gu Youyou, who was called, was stunned. The guy who came to pick up the plane was very familiar. Did she meet him anywhere?

    The tension in Xiao Wu''s eyes and an imperceptible embarrassment fade away and become a cold look, which is very similar to Mu Lingtian at some time.

    She remembered, this is not the assistant of Mu Lingtian? No, it''s a former assistant. Gu youyou doesn''t know the internal situation on the cloud top. He guesses that Xiao Wu, who once sat on the same thing as an Jing, is also mu Lingtian''s assistant.

    "Long time no see." Gu youyou suddenly had the mood, and small five exchanged greetings.

    This can not help small five flattered, even has been secretly observing her reaction mu Lingtian are very surprised, but the heart of the big stone finally fell.

    "Good, long time no see." Xiao Wu, who has always been cold and indifferent, even stutters, like a child who has never spoken before.

    Gu youyou''s greeting can be regarded as a step up for them. The matter on the plane has been revealed for the time being. This is not mu Lingtian''s fault, but mu Lingtian a few years ago.

    The sight glimpses mu Lingtian who feels relieved. Gu youYou can''t help laughing in his heart. Isn''t this man always very thick skinned? Today, she suddenly became normal. She was not used to it.

    "The hotel has been arranged, and the boat to go to sea has been arranged. We can start at any time." Knowing that this trip to the south is of great importance, Xiao Wu, who has handled this matter for mu Lingtian for the second time, is familiar with the report of his completion.

    "Would you like to have a rest first?" Mu Lingtian takes the opportunity to get close to Gu youyou. Fortunately, there are many people in the airport, and he always restrains himself from crushing Gu youyou in his arms.

    He was born to be overbearing. Almost everyone around him commented like this, and even he himself agreed with it. But now he has changed.

    In front of Gu Youyou, this hegemony is still there, but the strength is no longer facing each other, but facing himself. Slowly, he also learned to put away his male chauvinism. From her point of view, although he can solve all the troubles he brought, she may not like it.

    It''s like he has a very sharp sword. In the past, the body of the sword was facing outwards. With a little action, he could easily stab his opponent black and blue. In front of Gu Youyou, he turns the sword around and gives her the handle. Even the blade that may be hurt by mistake is carefully wrapped with affection. Finally, he will be hurt by the sword.

    Gu youyou looks up at the sky. It''s only five o''clock, and it''s at least three hours before dark. Three hours should be enough for her to walk that way. As long as she can get on the island, she will find Ashu.

    "Let''s go. I''m fine."

    Five people take two cars, small five with mu Lingtian and Gu Youyou, Shen Mochen and Ou Yufei get on another car.

    "Why are you here? I hear you are Miss Gu''s cousin Feeling Shen Mochen''s similar but different breath, Ou Yufei asked idly.

    "Naturally, it''s to protect her." Shen answered without thinking.

    "Oh?" Ou and Fei pick eyebrows, fingers with the rhythm of car music up and down percussion, as if to Shen Mo Chen''s reply what doubts.

    Will mu Lingtian let Shen Mochen, such a menacing man, be around her? Even if they''re in love? It seems that he has changed a lot.

    "Alas." Ou and Fei sighed and went after the car in front of them.

    But his reaction fell into Shen''s eyes, but it had a different flavor. Shen''s whole body was awe inspiring. If it seemed that he just wanted to protect Gu Youyou, the reason was not enough, then what was he for? Heart suddenly empty out of a piece is for what?

    Shen Mochen seriously thought about the answer to the question. His hands and feet were not controlled by his consciousness. He unconsciously turned on his mobile phone. As soon as the screen turned on, the final picture was fixed on the call record that had not been cleared. The red simplified characters were ah Shu, and the redundant numbers behind the name were intriguing, 19.

    You know, Gu youyou only made 10 calls to ah Shu''s price, although the other calls were all made to ah Li''s mobile phone.

    The sea, a total of four boats, in the sky when there is a touch of red, a line of more than 100 people in accordance with the original location of the island.

    All the people brought by Xiao Wu are on the other ship. There are only two pilots left here. They are very quiet. Gu youyou stands on the second deck, blowing cold wind. Suddenly, a seagull flies over his head. He looks a bit like ah Shu from a distance.

    Indeed, I think about it day and night. Even a bird can look like a tree.

    She hasn''t told master Jiang about ah Shu yet. She''s afraid that the old man can''t bear it for a while. When she saves the little girl back, she comes to the door in person and pleads with him.

    "Wash it, she''ll be fine." Mu Lingtian''s voice came from behind.

    Mu Lingtian came here, put his coat on Gu youyou''s shoulder, then stood at the back of Gu youyou''s body, hugged her from behind, "I''m sorry, I..."

    "Shh, I just found a seagull. She looks like a tree between her eyebrows. She must be around here." Gu youyou didn''t want to talk about it for the time being, so he had to change the topic in such a clumsy way.

    "Well, I''ll tell her later. You say she looks like a bird." Mu Lingtian''s conversion is very fast, the tone is light to connect with Gu youyou''s words.

    Feelings such things, once the two sides are willing, there will be no so-called rules and fairness, who love more, most reluctant, who will be more careful.

    Mu Lingtian admits that he really doesn''t know how to love someone, but now he knows how to love Gu you.

    He is willing to give everything he can and can''t give to her, as long as she can smile.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 776

    The little red dot in front is the location of the island, and Mu Ling''s life moves forward at full speed.

    When they got to the island, the remaining 60 people were divided into ten teams, six in each team.

    "Do you remember the way?" Mu Lingtian looks at the road map in his hand. In fact, they have explored a good road, but after all, no one has really walked through it. I don''t know if it is true.

    In front of him is a dark green jungle. Before the night is coming, Gu youyou looks at some terrible things. He tries to recall the details of being taken to the island by Alai, and determines that there should be only one way to get to the island. There are also cars passing by, which should leave traces.

    The rest is left to the professionals. Within ten minutes, someone in Mu Lingtian''s team has explored the detailed road inside and determined this one; The road is the most common way to the center of the island.

    In addition to Gu Youyou, most men have some equipment on them, but Gu youyou has a palm thunder that mu Lingtian once gave her. This time, she will take it with her and will not use it until she has to.

    "You follow me." At 6:19, mu Lingtian and his party had already started their journey to the island. He pulled Gu youyou behind him and entered the safest defense circle.

    "Xiao Wu, if something special happens, it''s important to protect her." This is what mu Lingtian told Xiao Wu when he was at sea. The warning in his eyes is very obvious. If Xiao Wu makes up his mind again, maybe he really wants to give up his right-hand man. He doesn''t need to keep a person who disobeys his orders for many times.

    With a sharp dagger in his sleeve, Xiao Wu walks in the front, and his eyes float past Gu youyou''s mountain from time to time. He keeps telling himself that only when Gu youyou is well protected, can he spare no effort to protect himself and obey this order.

    In the center of the island, Ashu and ou and Ming are having dinner together. On this day, ou and Ming didn''t go anywhere. After coming back from the seaside, they have been with Ashu all the time. They are almost inseparable. Sometimes they look sad in their eyes.

    A Shu is aware of it. At the dull dining table, he can''t help but ask, "are you threatening you with me?"

    "It''s not a threat, it''s a legitimate temptation." Ou and Ming seem to have regarded ah Shu as one of their own, and have answered almost all her questions so far.

    "Is that a threat?" A tree smell speech some anxious, excited under clapped the table, she is almost to be angry to death by this man, he is really not human?

    "Young master." A man and a woman''s voice appeared in their ears at the same time. Ah Fu and a Lai, who were guarding the kitchen and the door, were shocked by ah Shu''s action. Ah Fu looked at ah Shu with hatred, and the flame in his eyes seemed to devour her.

    "Who allowed you to come here? Those who don''t know how to praise, get out of here." Ou and Ming are displeased by the two and give them black faces in front of ah Shu.

    "Yes." Ah Lai retreated without expression. Although Ah Fu was unwilling, he still remembered the consequences of disobeying the young master last time. He had to follow ah Lai and retreated to the outside of the house barefoot.

    Just when ah Shu wanted to say something more, an alarm sounded in Ou Yuming''s pocket. He took out something like a pager. The screen was on and there were several moving red dots on it.

    Ou and Ming suddenly smile, and the fish takes the bait.

    But he thought it would take a few days, but he didn''t expect that time would pass so fast. When they came, it meant that he should go, and the things here had to be finished. "Would you like to go with me?"

    This question hovered in his mind for a moment, and finally ou and Ming were forced to swallow it. When they raised their heads and looked at ah Shu, they had already put away their eyes.

    Perhaps he didn''t even notice that he would look so tender after Catherine left.

    "Here comes the man you are waiting for." Ou and Ming said in a cold voice, and the sudden coldness made the temperature in the room drop a little bit.

    "Ou Yuming, why do you have to hurt others? Would you be happy that way? " Hearing the speech, a Shu was both happy and worried about Gu youyou. The man in front of him was not a human being, but a devil. He might have feelings for others, but he was definitely not to them.

    Gu youyou is afraid that she is in danger here, but she has no way to contact the outside world, and now she can''t even communicate with the wind.

    A Shu was a little dejected. For the first time, she felt that she was useless. She couldn''t help you, and she had to drag her down.

    An idea came to her mind. She remembered that when she was in the supermarket, she woke up and arrived at this place. She didn''t know if Ali was also here. Maybe it was the two of them who had the hope to fight against ou and Ming.

    "Where''s Ali?" Ashu no longer beat around the bush with ou and Ming. No matter what she does, ou and Ming will not change his decision. In this case, she will not have to hurt herself.

    "You mean the man with you?" Ou and Ming pick their eyebrows, pick up the red wine glass and shake it gently. They haven''t sent it to their mouth for a long time. They hear the names of other men from her mouth, and he doesn''t like it somehow.

    "It has been thrown into the sea to feed the fish. You know, I don''t raise idle people here." Being stared at by ah Shu like a deep sea, ou and Ming lied. Anyway, the man was drugged and locked up by ah Lai. Now he should not wake up.

    "You." Ashu is angry. She can''t tell if ouyuming''s words are true or false, but she knows that he can do such a cruel thing.

    "Wait, night is coming, and the play will begin soon..."

    "Ah." Gu youyou suddenly gave a painful cry and was scratched by the bush. Although she had tried to control her voice, she was still noticed by mu Lingtian.

    "Don''t move." Mu Lingtian squatted down to look after the wound. He conjured a band aid from his pants pocket. After disinfection, he pasted it carefully on the wound with only slight bleeding. Then he turned around and said, "come up."

    "No, I can go." Gu youyou also wants to say that it''s just a small wound, but looking at mu Lingtian''s serious expression, he swallows the words back to his stomach, and everyone is watching.

    Shen Mochen had found the abnormality here and stopped to ask, "what''s the matter?"

    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Gu youyou responds and climbs on mu Lingtian''s back. If you delay, it''s estimated that everyone should know that she has been hurt by this fart.

    The weight on the body suddenly increased, and the faint fragrance that only belonged to her came in from the tip of the nose. Mu Lingtian got up happily and carried Gu youyou forward.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 777

    "Stop." Walking in the front of the small five to explore the way suddenly stopped, someone¡° There may be an ambush ahead. "

    No one doubted Xiao Wu''s judgment. All the members of each group were back-to-back and entered the alert state one after another. Gu youyou was still protected in the middle.

    "Miss, it''s me." Just when mu Lingtian was about to lose patience and prepare to attack, a subtle voice came into Gu youyou''s ear.

    "It''s Ali, it''s him." Hearing Ali''s voice, Gu Youyu is a little excited. He grabs mu Lingtian''s arm and expresses his emotion.

    Finally, I found one safely. Since ah Li is on the island, ah Shu must also be here.

    However, in order to be on the safe side, Gu youyou still asked mu Lingtian''s advice. Seeing that he nodded his head gently, he no longer had any scruples and called out loudly.

    "Ali, where are you?"

    A moment later, a small head came out of the dark unknown plant. It was Ali who was straightening his head. When Ali stood in front of Gu Youyou, Gu youyou covered his mouth, and there was crystal liquid in his eyes.

    In front of him, ah Li was much different from that of a day ago. Before he could wipe the dirt on his face, he only had a thin half sleeve, which had been punctured several holes. Looking down, a pair of feet almost stained with blood came into Gu you''s eyes.

    She knows the rules of Ou and Ming. People who enter there must be barefoot. It''s hard to see where Ali came from? When you run away, you don''t have shoes. It''s strange that you won''t be cut on such a thorny island.

    Gu youYou can''t help but feel sad. It can be seen that Gu youyou''s a Li scratched the back of his head. It''s rare to smile in front of so many people. He looks silly.

    "Miss, I can''t save miss a Shu, you punish me." His eyes turned red, and Ali suddenly changed his face. He was too serious to blame himself.

    "Poof Pooh." This is Shen Mochen, "where can you find such a lovely bodyguard?" Of course, he knows that both ah Gu and ah Li used to be mu Lingtian''s people, but if this silly boy talks about it again, it depends on how he pleads guilty? You won''t blame him, as long as people are OK.

    Sure enough, Gu youyou couldn''t laugh or cry. He gently helped Ali''s hand and said with a smile, "if you save xiaonizi, aren''t we here in vain?"

    In a word, success made Ali smile. "I know how to go. It''s here."

    With a Li leading the way, the team moved much faster. There was no one to speak along the way. The atmosphere was a little dull. Everyone knew that there was a hard fight to fight next.

    And ah Shu, who is fighting in the castle of Ou and Ming, is also worried. Is he coming? The considerable ou and Ming didn''t look flustered. Were they prepared?

    Yes, although his reason is puzzling, but she heard from his story of Gu you slowly hate, once you come here, it is likely to end up in a difficult end.

    No, she can''t hurt you. She has to find a way to tell them.

    Ah Shu was in a hurry in the room. Half an hour later, she still didn''t think of any good way. Ah Fu and ah Lai were watching outside, so she couldn''t go out at all.

    "Buckle." Knock on the door again, "late tea."

    Ah Fu''s voice came to ah Shu''s ears. She always felt that this woman, like ou and Ming, was a madman.

    Ah Shu wanted to refuse. She had just had enough to eat. She had no stomach to drink tea any more, but she thought that maybe this would be an opportunity.

    "Miss Ashley." Ah Fu took a tray and said hello to ah Shu. Then he went into the room and put the tea in the tray on the small tea table, but he was not in a hurry. "Do you want to leave here?"

    Ah Fu stood far away from ah Shu, as if she was stained with something dirty, "what?"

    "You want to leave." This time, what ah Fu said was a statement. She felt sad for the young master. None of the women who were brought back here by the young master wanted to stay here, and none of them wanted to stay here.

    "I, I don''t want to leave. What''s your business?" Ah Shu, who almost betrayed himself, is suddenly on the alert. Is this another trick played by ou and Ming?

    But he shouldn''t be so boring. Let Ah Fu talk to him?

    "The young master is not here now... I can help you." Ah Fu''s expression was firm and firm. She didn''t do it to help her, just didn''t want these women to harm the young master.

    "Good." Without much thought, ah Shu agreed that even if there was only one possibility in ten thousand, she would fight for it. She must catch up with them before they arrived here, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Ou and Ming must leave with ah Lai. There are only her and Ah Fu here. A minute later, ah Shu finally understands why this woman has so much courage to disobey her "master" and finally sees how terrible it is for a woman to be cruel.

    When they arrived downstairs, Ah Fu asked ah Shu to wait. He went to the kitchen, took out a fruit knife, took a deep breath, and stabbed his thigh and stomach without changing his color.

    "What are you doing? Are you crazy?" Ah Shu looks at her like a madman. Sure enough, everyone who can stay with ou and Ming is normal.

    The silver shining knife stabbed into her Ah Fu''s skin and flesh, and was pulled out by her expressionless face. The blood splashed on the floor along the blade. After six knives, Ah Fu threw the fruit knife on the ground, as if it had just cut a watery watermelon.

    "You go." After all, he was still injured and his voice seemed weak. Ah Fu tore his coat, broke a string of keys tied with hemp rope around his waist and threw them to ah Shu: "this is the key to the gate outside. After going out of the gate, keep going forward. Remember, don''t go to the other side of the island." After that, he fell on the ground and crawled forward two steps with two hands on the floor. Finally, the blood around him was blurred. Ah Fu laughed with satisfaction and closed his eyes slowly.

    The key in her hand is cold to the bone, and her hand has never stopped shaking. Is it really crazy? Can you fake a murder scene yourself?

    Should she stop the bleeding first? At the thought of Ah Fu''s madness, ah Shu turned his lips, but let it go.

    Ah Shu could not understand why ah Fu was so extreme, because she knew that if she let ah Shu go, the young master would never keep her. She would rather be black and blue than see his disappointed eyes.

    Ah Shu just ran forward and ran crazily. After two steps, he was hurt by the stone and patted on the forehead. He was just scared and forgot. He should find a pair of shoes to wear.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 778

    After ah Shu left, two figures came out slowly from behind the warehouse. They were Ou Yuming and ah Lai who were "going out".

    "Young master..." Alai followed ou and Ming in fear. They hid here and witnessed how ah Fu helped Gu Niang escape. How ever did the young master pay attention to her tricks?

    Their brother and sister always knew that the young master hated cheating and betrayal the most. Why should she touch the young master''s scales again?

    Ah Lai sighed. Even if Ah Fu was his own sister, he could not say anything about it because he was a taboo of the young master.

    But ou and Ming''s reaction this time was beyond a Lai''s expectation: "it''s OK, if she doesn''t let people go, how can things continue?"

    Ou and Ming have their hands behind their backs, and the same face as ou and Fei has an enigmatic smile.

    Hearing such an answer, Alai didn''t put down his heart, but was more worried about Ah Fu.

    "Take her to the medicine." Ou and Ming step into the door and smell the faint bloody smell from the floor dyed red by Ah Fu. They can''t help frowning. This girl is also cruel, but she has a strong hand, otherwise she can be included in his command.

    A Lai hears speech, intonation is no longer inflexible finally, sound a little cheerful, "yes." At this time, he was really relieved.

    "Where is the gate?" After walking about one kilometer, ah Shu dragged his two feet with a lot of marks on them and walked wearily, looking at the key in his hand. Ah Fu said she would go straight ahead without looking back, but she didn''t say how far she would go. Isn''t it the end yet?

    Ah Shu leaned against a tree and watched from a distance, surrounded by soft red soil and towering trees. Where is the end of the sea?

    She didn''t use any of the keys in her hand. That is to say, she hasn''t gone out of the control of ouyuming. I can''t say when the psycho will come back. She can''t walk on the road all the time. Otherwise, isn''t she trapped?

    Tactics will leave Ah Fu''s advice behind, ah Shu bent into the side of the fork, continue to move forward, no matter which direction, as long as you go straight, you can reach the beach, right? Ah Shu thought that until he could no longer see the road he had deliberately recuperated, he dared to stop for a moment. He folded two banana leaves from the tree and wrapped them around his feet to make shoes. Ah Shu started a new journey.

    Seeing that it''s going to be dark, mu Lingtian and his party haven''t touched the shadow of Ou and Ming''s residence yet. Ali is very sure that the direction and distance are right, that is to say, the island is actually very large, but why do they only see such a narrow part of the available space?

    Gu youyou stares at the missing part of the map, and his mind flashes. Isn''t that the location of the film and television city? She remembers there should be a shortcut!

    Just about to tell you the good news, Gu youyou came up to the people in front of him and saw that someone had robbed him. Ou and Fei pushed the gold wire glasses with no degree, and pointed out in the small map book, "we should be here now. The direction pointed out by Ali is here. From the map, there is a big flat ground in the middle, Maybe we can take a shortcut from here. "

    Along the way, although he stayed in this team, he never really integrated into it. From a certain convenience, they belong to two completely different camps, and they are also separated by blood and blood. Because of his silence, he devoted more energy to observing the surrounding environment and routes.

    It''s strange that he has the illusion of deja vu when he walks here. As ou and Ming''s brother, he really came to this exiled island for the first time. He suddenly flashed some fragments in his mind, full of Gu youyou''s surrounding rooms and the virtual image of the luxurious and magnificent film and Television City. When he wanted to settle down to explore, But those pictures seem to be covered with dust, so that he can no longer see clearly, also can not find the circuit.

    "OK, let''s go through here." Without waiting for mu Lingtian to speak, Gu youyou has made a decision for him. In order to see ah Shu early and fill her uneasiness, Gu youyou is willing to take risks.

    She still remembers the general location of the film and Television City, which just coincides with the route suggested by ou and Fei. Has he been here before? After all, it''s the guy''s brother. It''s inevitable to know some secrets.

    At present, Gu youyou has an eye on Europe and Africa. If Europe and Africa suddenly turn against the water, they will have to put aside their friendship for the time being.

    After the re planning of the route, their feet are much faster, and they are moving in the direction of the film and Television City hidden on the island.

    Back in his room, Ou Yuming looks at the direction of the red dot building on the electronic screen and shows a clear smile. Everything is going on according to plan. It''s his turn to make a grand debut.

    Grabbing a handbag on the table, ou and Ming put on his coat, went out of the door, stood at the door of the setting sun with a hint of orange red, and looked into the silent huge villa. Since he came here, his breathing voice has never changed.

    When he was about to leave, he was reluctant. After all, after returning to the organization, he might never find such a comfortable place to live.

    The film and television city is close at hand, and Gu youyou feels more and more uneasy when he hasn''t seen ah Shu. A pair of warm hands silently wrap around her. Gu youyou looks back, and Mu Ling''s spirit is firm, which is more reassuring than any words.

    When it reaches the bridge, it will be straight. Now that you are on the island, don''t flinch.

    Gu youyou took a deep breath and finally calmed down.

    The sky has been covered with a layer of black yarn, and only a little light is left in the direction when it comes. The growing darkness is like a growing bottomless cave, which can swallow them at any time.

    I don''t know how many roads she has gone out. Ah Shu only feels that her two legs are no longer her own. There are small holes on her two feet, but she can''t feel any pain. Moreover, she is thirsty, her lips are dry, and her throat is about to smoke.

    Ah Shu bit his teeth and continued to move his legs. Gradually, the sight in front of him began to light up and there was light!

    Ah Shu was very happy, and then he was on the alert. This might be the territory of Ou and Ming.

    But now that we are in front of the temple, we have to see what it looks like?

    A Shu hides his body in a bush and looks at it from a distance. A huge city with unlicensed lights comes into view.

    Movie city!

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 779

    It turned out to be the film and television city that youyou once mentioned! It is said that it was built according to a certain proportion after imitating the well-known film and television base in China. The cost on such a deserted island can be imagined.

    "So I haven''t gone out yet." What followed was a burst of despair that gradually spread in ah Shu''s heart. She came to this place, far away from seeing Gu you and them.

    Now it''s dark, she doesn''t have the courage to walk at night, otherwise she''ll make do with it all night? A Shu observed for a long time, but he didn''t see anything inside. He hesitated for a moment.

    "No matter, it''s important to find a safe place first." A Shu made up her mind, and she was already in the movie city in the blink of an eye. Her strong curiosity drove her to move forward. She was crying for survival, but she was pulling her.

    In the city, the lights were blazing and the four doors were not closed, but there was no one who could breathe out. Ah Shu could not help shivering, and his whole body had been dominated by fear.

    After a battle between man and nature, ah Shu was defeated by himself, only a little braver than the mouse.

    I found a streetscape shop in the city. I didn''t dare to go deep. I had to move a bench at the door. I leaned against the doorframe and watched my front without blinking.

    She didn''t dare to close her eyes. She was afraid of the feeling of being covered by endless darkness as soon as she closed them.

    In my heart, no matter who it is, come out with a living man.

    Maybe God''s blessing, ah Shu''s wish soon came true.

    Outside the city, Gu youyou and a large group of people have already set up camp. When he is near, why don''t he go in and have a look?

    Although there is no expression on the faces of several men, when they really stand in front of the film and Television City, their hearts will be shocked and amazed. This is the film and Television City under the name of Ou Yuming and Gu youyou?

    Just waiting outside, they can clearly feel that such a project is at least a billion years old, and Ou Yuming gave it to Gu youyou.

    Mu Lingtian''s heart is full of sour water. Subconsciously, he looks back and secretly observes Gu you''s expression. There is no waves on her face. There is a trace of pain in her complex expression. Mu Lingtian''s sour and astringent mood has subsided a lot. He holds her in his arms and vows that he will build a bigger one for her after he goes back.

    If Gu youyou knew what he thought, she was afraid to have a sole on his face. She didn''t eat dirt. What would she do with such a big city.

    Ouhe Feifei, who has been silent for a long time, is stunned on the spot. How can he not be shocked when he is faced with the film and television city that zhongeurope and Mingming have invested a lot of money to build for Gu youyou?

    Why do you spend so much time trying to kill her in the end?

    It seems that he can not be convinced by a confused sentence.

    Why does he feel familiar with every plant here? Like you''ve been here before?

    His head began to ache again, and the flash of the picture was so blurred that he couldn''t catch it. He did come here, and there was his figure and a woman with long hair in the picture. He was obsessed with looking at the woman''s back, as if with deep emotion.

    No, that''s Ou and Ming. This is the only explanation. It''s Ou and Ming who came here. Maybe because their mother compatriots have strong telepathy, they can see these pictures, which belong to ou and Ming''s memory.

    That kind of look, how can you call hate?

    Ou Yufei''s vision became more and more complex. He suddenly realized that this matter is far from as simple as they thought. The truth is complicated, and they are very close to the truth.

    As several people enter the interior of the film and Television City, Europe and Africa have a stronger premonition.

    In a daze, Ashu seems to hear someone''s voice, like Gu youyou and Shen Mochen. Ashu wakes up from his predicament and pats his forehead, trying to wake up.

    But those voices are still there, and the distance is getting closer and closer. This sense of reality from far to near only shows one problem, that is, they are really here!

    Determined this fact again and again, ah Shu almost jumped up excitedly, "you..." ah Shu just stepped out of a foot, he was suddenly pouted, tightly covered his mouth, leaving no gap, "Wuwu."

    A huge panic hit his heart. Ah Shu nearly collapsed and cried. He was about to escape from death. In the end, he found that no one could get out of the last strange circle. Not everyone could bear the ups and downs, especially when he was just frightened. Ah Shu turned his eyes and fainted.

    Ou and Ming directly hold up the man, avoid the eyes and ears of Gu youyou and others, and run towards the center of the Seoul.

    There is no expression on a pretty face that looks like ou Yufei. It looks like a haunting ghost in a dark night.

    In disguised form, ah Shu has a comfortable dream in other people''s arms. She dreams that she is chased by a monster with seven mouths and eight feet. She runs and runs as hard as she can, and finally comes to a luxurious castle. She wanders in front of the door for a long time before finding a way to get in. She thinks that she has finally escaped the monster''s clutches, but suddenly falls uncontrollably, A great sense of weightlessness envelops the whole body.

    When they arrived at their destination, ou and Ming threw Ashu on the cold ground without any pity. They didn''t know where to take out a bundle of rope and tied up Ashu''s hands and feet, leaving only one mouth to talk.

    Gu Youyou, who is still wandering, suddenly falters at his feet. He falls forward and stretches out a hand behind him to hold her body, which just barely supports him.

    As soon as mu Lingtian closed his arm, he took Gu youyou back to his arms and asked in a soft voice, "where are the buttons?"

    Gu youyou shakes her head. It''s just a false alarm. Just now, her eyelids are suddenly jumping. For a moment, she is in a confused mood. She doesn''t notice her feet, so she is tripped.

    Gu youyou subconsciously looked back at the place where he had just settled down, and then his pupils suddenly shrank. This is the earring that ah Shu wore on his body. Behind it is a small blue rabbit. It''s a very good variety of jade with a word "wood" carved on it. She accompanied him to embed the jade on the earring.

    "Ah Shu has been here before. Maybe he is still here now!" Straighten out the clue, Gu youyou said definitely.

    This startled Shen Mo Chen, who was no longer concerned about the image of a gentleman. Shen Mo Chen rushed to the scene and said, "what''s the matter?"

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 780

    Gu youyou tells several people about his discovery. Mu Lingtian immediately dials Xiaowu''s mobile phone, which is guarding outside. After a while, it is still unanswered. Mu Lingtian''s heart sinks fiercely and looks dignified. "There may be ambush outside."

    Mu Lingtian didn''t elaborate on the specific matters, but only made his own guess. It''s not ordinary people''s means that can make his 60 people and Xiao Wu have no time to take care of themselves.

    "What shall we do?" Europe and non restrain the fluster in the heart, voice asks a way.

    Gu youyou and Shen Mochen also look at Xiang Mu Lingtian and wait for him to make a decision.

    "Keep looking." Mu Lingtian replied in a deep voice that it''s a situation of position risk to turn back now. It''s better to go ahead and take a chance. Maybe if you meet ah Shu or someone else, the situation will turn for the better.

    "Ding, Ding, Ding..." not far away, a few people heard this sound, which seemed to come from the distant sky. The simple timbre stirred people''s heartstrings, and they could not help feeling that the world was long and eternal.

    "Go and have a look." Several people follow the sound of Guqin to pursue the past.

    After turning a corner in the city, my vision widened. In front of me, there was a high platform, surrounded by a red fence.

    "It''s like a place for execution." Gu youyou is calm. What are ou and Ming playing? There must be some purpose to lead them here, but it''s empty all around, and there''s not a trace of popularity in the scenery on the street.

    When a few people arrived here, the sound of Guqin stopped abruptly, replaced by the drum sound coming from all sides. The rhythm gradually accelerated, and the awe inspiring sound of Pipa gradually entered the scene. It was played up by the ambush music, and the atmosphere of killing became more and more serious.

    Gu youyou''s heart beats faster than he can control, like someone holding his throat invisibly.

    Aware of Gu youyou''s strange, mu Lingtian reaches out his hand and sticks it tightly behind her. The scorching temperature conveys a light cloth to her heart.

    Gu youyou''s discomfort gradually subsided and his eyes became clear.

    She was influenced by a musical sound, and the plot of martial arts drama actually appeared in real life.

    Maybe it''s because she often has to figure out all kinds of scripts and plays, and it''s easier for her to enter the play than other people.

    Mu Lingtian''s eyes are full of interest. He wants to see what tricks ou and Ming can play. His eyes fall on ou and Fei. Mu Lingtian jokingly says, "you brother don''t know what he wants to do?"

    As soon as his voice fell, it aroused a burst of smoke. Ou and Fei were flushed by mu Lingtian''s eyes. Then he remembered the purpose of his coming. He stood on mu Lingtian''s side because he knew that his brother could not fight this beast. In this way, mu Lingtian could forgive his life, at least leave a little room for turning around.

    Hehe, as a brother of compatriots, he does not trust his brother. He is a very incompetent brother.

    It''s not that Ou and Ming are not good, but that the enemy is too strong.

    If he hadn''t found some clues during the last secret investigation, he wouldn''t have a complete understanding of Mu Lingtian''s strength. The domestic power is a drop in the bucket, and his headquarters are overseas.

    When did mu Lingtian get such a title on the road?

    He also has something that can''t be put on the table, but compared with mu Lingtian, it''s nothing but nothing.

    "Don''t forget, he''s never been with me since he was a child." Ou and Fei are stunned when they finish speaking. He finds that the memories of the two brothers playing together when they were young in his mind have become extremely blurred. One of the two people in the picture seems to have turned gray, and the sound of laughter is still in his mind, but it makes him feel very strange.

    How much does he know about ou and Ming?

    Now, the only thing he could be sure of was that he was banished to the island.

    Ou Yufei''s anti common sense naturally attracted other people''s attention. Gu youyou first responded, "what''s the matter with you?" He doesn''t want to be fascinated like himself, does he?

    Ears of the sound of killing gradually disappear, but Europe and Africa are still squatting on the ground, holding their own head in pain.

    What''s going on? Is there anything here that kills people without blood? You can''t attack Europe and Africa first, can you? He''s Ou Yuming''s brother.

    Mu Lingtian pursed his lips and looked at OU and Fei coldly. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

    In fact, he has always had a question to ask: in the past 20 years, have Europe and Africa and Europe and Ming never appeared at the same time?

    Until recently, after Gu youyou got into trouble with that organization, Ou Yuming began to stand in front of people from the isolated island and stand in the sun with Ou Yufei.

    Is the legend of the European twins true?

    He always felt that there was a thread that could go through all his affairs, but now the more he wanted to find the root, the more he couldn''t find the end of the thread.

    Gu youyou and Shen Mochen help Ou Yufei to sit aside. They don''t point to Mu Lingtian. Gu youyou''s light eyes fall on mu Lingtian.

    The latter is like a lump in the throat. She is about to squeeze out a half smile on her face. Will she die when she asks? Did she ask herself again? What makes you think he won''t help?

    Think of this, mu Lingtian naive idea to stop, his resentment to Europe and Africa really did not stop, let him hand is really very reluctant. But would she refuse to invite herself?

    Mu Lingtian knocked over the vinegar jar again, pretending to be arrogant to cover up his unhappiness.

    "Gu you you." With the small episode of coax, the atmosphere of tearing the chicken became light, but at this time, there was a shout from the high platform.

    A few people turned around and didn''t know when ou and Ming were standing there? Night has become the enemy''s most powerful protection¡° With a slap, the place where they were standing and ou and Ming stayed high were immediately illuminated by the spotlight. Gu youyou knew that this was the field light used for lighting and lighting up the shooting scene. Unexpectedly, he even had all these things ready, and thought of the value-added agreement that was still in his hands, his heart was full of mixed feelings for a while.

    There was a chair beside him, and a man was sitting on the chair.

    Gu youyou''s expression changed, and he could not help taking a few steps forward, "ah Shu."

    She has been looking for Ashu for a long time. She is being pointed at by ou and Ming with a gun. His fingers are tightly on the trigger, as if with a little press, Ashu''s head can be put through and blossom. "Ou and Ming, what are you going to do? Rush at me and let Ashu go."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 781

    "Gu Youyou, if you really have the courage and responsibility, how can the people around you leave you one by one?" Ou and Ming spoke with strong irony.

    Gu youyou''s steps suddenly settled there, as if she were in a open space with access on all sides. There were roads everywhere, but she didn''t know where to go.

    Mu Lingtian frowned, and there was a fierce storm in his eyes. He stood in front of Gu youyou and blocked her behind him.

    Seeing this, Ou Yuming''s eyes were even more ironic. "Look at you, have you forgotten the name of Miley? That stupid woman who died because of you? "

    Looking at Gu youyou behind mu Lingtian''s face becoming pale and motionless, Ou Yu knows that he has poked Gu youyou''s pain point. He is planning to continue to attack and prepare to capture her psychological defense line at one stroke. Is he at his disposal?

    But what he didn''t expect was that Gu Youyou, who was swept under mu Lingtian''s wings, suddenly stood up, raised his head and looked at him with burning eyes. Although there was not much blood on his face, his eyes were bright with inviolable charm.

    "Why do you decide the life and death of others?" Gu you spewed every word very slowly, although at this time her heart seemed to have a knife in the fine grinding, but she still gritted her teeth.

    She wanted to vent for a long time, but she couldn''t find a way. Now that she has something to send, why doesn''t she? She just didn''t think that ouyuming society was a member of that organization, which could explain his abnormal behavior when he came all the way to Yongcheng.

    But what''s the matter with that conversion agreement? Gu youyou clenches her fists unnaturally, and her mind still lingers. When she was in the villa on the island, Ou Yuming showed her the screening room he collected, which was full of her film and television materials or weekly magazines, and even had shoes specially made for herself.

    At that time, ou and Ming were not as bright as they are now. They were blindfolded by a stinking black fog.

    "You scum, it''s you who don''t deserve to live in this world. Do you try your best to get close to me and trust me in order to hurt the people around me and kill me? "

    Gu youyou yelled at the people on the high platform.

    On one side, Ou Yufei, who has been out of the way, hears Gu youyou''s words. He feels a pain in his heart. There is a voice shouting in his heart. No, it''s not like that.

    "Yes, now do you know how many people you have involved?" Ou Yuming''s expression becomes ferocious, his tone is fierce, and his hand holding the gun is shaking slightly. It seems that this alone can''t get rid of Gu youyou''s hatred.

    Catherine''s death, Catherine''s last wish, can be done today.

    Gu youyou is angry. How much courage did she use to stand upright? Miley''s smiling face has been lingering in her heart, but she knows better that even if Miley would hate herself, she would never tolerate such a person to stop her from being free in the world.

    Her eyes were fixed on the hand between Ou and Ming and a Shu. More accurately, it was the gun, for fear that Ou and Ming would press it by mistake.

    At the moment, he should not be irritated any more. Gu youyou is thinking about other countermeasures.

    "Shit." A confused female voice came to everyone''s ears, and the comatose ah Shu finally woke up.

    Ah Shu opens his eyes in a daze. He only feels that his buttocks and neck are very sore. He wants to stretch, but he is bound by a force. Ah Shu lowers his head slowly and finds that he has been tied up.

    Later on, he looked up and found that Gu Youyou, mu Lingtian, Shen Mochen, even Europe and Africa were standing below.

    "Are you all here? Get out of here, there''s an ambush A Shu''s head didn''t turn around for a moment, saying a classic line of many fool TV dramas.

    Gu youyou strained her face so hard that she could control herself from laughing in such a serious situation, and then her eyes were filled with heartache. Fortunately, her voice was still full of anger, and I didn''t think she was too guilty.

    Gu youyou was afraid when he thought of the means of killing life prison.

    Standing next to them, Shen Mochen, who takes care of Ou and Fei, suddenly raises his head and looks at ah Shu with a soft smile.

    This smile was accurately captured by ah Shu, and the panic that just swept through his heart immediately disappeared.

    Tree thought, did not expect that he is still very concerned about their own it, followed to find here.

    Proud, a Shu shakes his head, suddenly feels his temple against a cold and hard thing, dare not turn his head, just take the remaining light to slant, see a black muzzle suddenly transferred from the temple to his eyes, a Shu scared immediately closed his eyes.

    "Yo Yo, this man is a psycho. Don''t pay any attention to him. Let''s go." At this time, a Shu''s heart is still holding a fluke, instead of all people stay here, long and lost a life, as she gave up who, stay on the island, anyway, have good food and drink every day.

    "What do you have to do to let her go?" Gu youyou ignores Ashu''s nonsense and points directly to Ou Yuming, who holds the power of Ashu''s life and death.

    Now this place, even the police can not, mu Lingtian people are trapped outside, life and death unknown, can only take a step to see.

    "I asked you to change her, would you?" Ou and Ming do not hide their disdain for ridicule. Although his purpose is here, people always like to put themselves on the side of justice, just as now, they are threatening Gu you with Ashu, but they seem to be awe inspiring. Ha ha, it''s almost over.

    "Good." Gu youyou agreed firmly, without any hesitation. She had already guessed this situation. She said that she was not afraid of death, but her disaster should not be borne by others. Besides, she believed that mu Lingtian must have a way to save her.

    "You can''t go, he''ll kill you." Mu Lingtian strangles Gu youyou''s arm, and his tone is firm.

    "Let go." Gu youyou cold face, although the heart can''t bear, but still put cruel words: "what qualifications do you have to manage me?" With his pride, he will not bear to give him a cold face in front of so many people.

    Unfortunately, this time, Gu youyou guessed wrong, mu Lingtian not only did not let go, but also pulled a bit tighter, just listen to Mu Lingtian patiently explain the pros and cons to her: "he and you have a deep hatred, you go is the outcome of death, now we can control the scene, believe me, and so on."

    "Yo Yo, you just listen to him. I think people are very accurate. A good mu can''t say anything." A Shu''s ears are sharp, and he agrees with mu Lingtian.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 782

    Gu youyou calm face, want to get rid of Mu Lingtian, this turning point is to watch ah Shu put in danger and indifferent? Sorry, she can''t. her heart is not so cold.

    At this time, Ou Yufei, who had just stopped eating, suddenly stood up and calmly said to Ou Yuming, "can''t you stop? What if you kill her? Do you think you can escape here? " He has recovered from the chaos, and he doesn''t want to see ou and Ming push himself into a hopeless situation.

    "You shouldn''t be here to meddle." At this time, his heart is also a bit complicated. For him, ou and Fei are a special existence, the embodiment of his identity. After being his younger brother for so long, he is a bit ruthless.

    The complexity in Ou Yuming''s eyes falls into Ou Yufei''s eyes. He suddenly understands the meaning of those complexity, but he can''t indulge him though he is in the East.

    "If you let her go, you will have the inheritance of the Ou family." This is the biggest concession that Ou Yufei can make, and the last thing he does for Gu youyou and mu Lingtian. Anyway, his industry is in his own name, and he doesn''t care if there is only the false name of Ou family.

    He thought that Ou and Ming cared about the Ou family and the fact that they were driven out by the Ou family, but he was wrong.

    Just listen to ou and Ming look up and laugh: "ha ha, Ou family? What is the Ou family? Can you compare with that woman? no I must kill her today, or I will kill this one. " After ou and Ming put the cruel words, they put the gun on Ashu''s head, which made Ashu''s brain AChE.

    "Hello, I say you, you are not his brother. Do you want the inheritance of the Ou family?" A Shu was tied up in a stifling way. Thinking of the story he had told himself, he decided to disgust him and not take revenge on a woman.

    what do you mean? Not only Ou Yufei, but also Gu youyou and mu Lingtian are listening, waiting for ah Shu to write down. Their eyes are on ou Yuming''s face for a moment, trying to find some clues from his expression.

    Ou and Ming are surprisingly silent. It''s not that he is guilty, but that things have come to this point. It doesn''t matter that his identity has been exposed. What''s more, the boss''s order is that the identity of "Ou and Ming" will disappear. He doesn''t need to talk with them about it.

    Seeing Ou Yufei''s painful and twisted face, he found it very interesting. It''s hard to be driven away by a truth, isn''t it? Unfortunately, once they leave, they will never get the answer.

    "Hahaha, so what? What if not? " Ou and Ming''s smile is almost rampant, "can''t change you today must have a death ending."

    Behind the laughter, a neat sound of footsteps came. Listening to the rhythm, mu Lingtian slowly put on a smile.

    He said if he could, he would.

    Everyone heard the sound and saw that little five with bare arms and a group of people came running from the dim lights, with a uniform pace, and the boots on his feet made a "rustle, rustle" sound.

    There are about 50 people in this group, which is no different from the 60 people on the island. There are more or less damages on their bodies, but most of them are the friction on their clothes.

    Ou Yuming has an unbelievable look in his eyes. How can it be that there are only a few people? He has ambushed nearly 200 people around him, some of whom are experts in the organization. How can the whole army be destroyed in such a short time?

    Ou Yuming can''t believe the answer. He staggers back half a step. Happy he has retreated. As Ou Yufei said, if Gu youyou is killed, he can''t get out of the island. What''s the point?

    In the final analysis, he is not willing to sacrifice his life for anyone or anything.

    In his hand, Xiao Wu sticks to a short knife, brings people over, gives orders quickly, encircles the place layer upon layer, and then comes to Mu Lingtian. His face is calm but unusual. "Fortunately, he does not violate his life."

    Yes, I''m lucky to live up to my life. Although this fight has been hard, it''s still a great victory. As long as I live up to Mu Lingtian''s expectation, it''s worth it.

    Seeing this, Gu youyou and Shen Mochen were relieved that their turn had finally come, while Ou Yufei''s face was slightly bitter. What''s his mood? For mu Lingtian''s strategy? Or sad for ou and Ming''s failure?

    "Now you have only one choice. Let her go." Mu Lingtian has one hand in his pants pocket, and one hand is still holding Gu youyou. His expression is cold and his heart is even colder. If it wasn''t for the last friendship between Europe and Africa, he would break him apart.

    There is only one choice. Is his life and death no longer in his own hands? Ou and Ming''s mind quickly turns around. The current situation is really bad for him, but he still has a card in his hand, ah Shu.

    Pointing at a tree with a gun, he quickly picked the man up from the chair. Ou and Ming were worried in their voice: "go, or this gun is for you."

    He has studied the terrain here. Behind the film and Television City, there is a cliff leading to the sea, where he left the last way for himself, provided that he would not be so "lucky" to be killed by the rocks if he jumped from the cliff.

    Ah Shu was controlled by others, but she just showed off her prestige. At this time, she still knew to be obedient. From small to large, she had never been so close to the gun. She closed her eyes and calmed down. She could even hear the small sound of the mechanical hard shell rubbing on her skull. She was really afraid that she would accidentally brush the gun and go off.

    I don''t know where ou and Ming are going, and they are holding a Shu''s life in their hands. Mu Lingtian has nothing to do for a moment, but he is not in a hurry to break through, just let the encirclement move with him.

    From the middle of Seoul, I came to the back of a palace. After another ten minutes'' walk, I finally arrived at ouyuming''s destination.

    "You let her go, I''ll let you go." Mu Lingtian stands in front of Xiao Wu and confronts ou and Ming. He has even promised to let him go. Now he can let him go. Besides this island, he has many ways to find him.

    People who really know mu Lingtian will not be deterred by his good record of never turning back. Sooner or later, they will be killed by his routine.

    Unfortunately, ou and Ming don''t buy it. Will he believe mu Lingtian''s lies? I''m afraid he has the heart to cut himself to pieces.

    "Don''t think that''s going to threaten me." This time, he underestimated mu Lingtian and was able to solve the 200 people.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 783

    Later ou and Ming often thought that if he had never met Katherine, he would not have been fascinated by her unique tenderness, and would not have come to a dead end for this rootless hatred.

    Unfortunately, there is no if in the world.

    He loves himself more than anyone else. Catherine is just a pass to hide his ambition, but he will never find the answer.

    Maybe there was a soft place in his heart, but it has been sealed by him.

    "I''ll change her." Gu youyou puts forward this request again. Behind them is a sea. The cliff is nearly 1000 meters high. If you fall down from here, you will not die. Besides, he has a sharp killing weapon in his hand.

    Ou and Ming pick eyebrows, and the attack suddenly widens a lot. At this moment, what he wants is not how to kill Gu youyou and get revenge, but how to extricate himself from the endless darkness.

    Everyone in Shasheng prison has a reason to live in hell, and he is no exception. In order to get out of that past, he joined the most evil and cruel organization in the world.

    There was more and more blood on his hands. Now he could not tell which of his own sisters he had killed by mistake. He had forgotten her taste and appearance, and only remembered Catherine''s hatred.

    By the way, why did he fall in love with Catherine at first sight? It''s not only because of the tenderness she only opens to herself, but also because of her eyes, which are very similar to his sister.

    "Do you want to die with me?" Ou and Ming whispered in Ashu''s ear.

    The heat from the man''s mouth poured into his ears. A Shu subconsciously shrunk. Shen Mochen, who was standing beside Gu Youyou, said goodbye. He only felt that this scene was a little harsh, but he didn''t see Gu youyou''s heartache for the first time when he was in Meidi. It was like he was dissatisfied with his sister being bullied.

    At this moment, Shen Mochen finally no longer entangled with the feelings between ah Shu, he clearly gave himself the answer, he will not fall in love with ah Shu, as for like, he likes everyone around Gu youyou.

    Except for mu Lingtian.

    "Asshole, who''s going to die with you?" Ashu, who has never been humiliated in this way, is very angry.

    "Unfortunately, I want you to accompany me." Now ou and Ming seem to isolate everyone. What they see in their eyes and what they hear in their ears are only ah Shu.

    "You know, I like your eyes." Ou and Ming said with a smile, the gun in his hand moved slowly, facing ah Shu''s eye.

    The cold touch pasted on the eyelid, ah Shu couldn''t help shaking all over, scolded in his heart, and died.

    Ou and Ming tightly clamp down on ah Shu, as if what he holds in his hand is his life-saving straw.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha." Ou and Ming suddenly looked up and looked at the blue sky that they had been looking forward to. The shape of the cloud above their head was like a lollipop. They remember who loved to eat the most when they were young.

    But the family is poor, a candy to two people to eat, he and the little girl fight, finally the lollipop is captured, and then look back, the little girl has been pushed into the site of the shredder, finally left outside is the upper half of the body.

    Fresh blood splashed all over his body, and even the lollipops he had snatched were dyed red and disgusting. He saw his sister''s eyes in her eyes, staring at him empty. He saw his parents who climbed down from the scaffold in a hurry and cried bitterly, and saw everyone''s eyes as if they were looking at monsters, pointing out.

    He seemed to smell the smell of blood again. He turned his head to see that it was a little girl who was caught by himself. He didn''t know whether he thought you were hungry, ashamed or angry and bit his lips. He wanted to taste the taste of blood, whether it was the same as what he had tasted.

    Ou and Ming did the same thing. With a shallow seal, they immediately withdrew, and the cold touch was still in their heart. Ou and Ming put out their tongue, rolled the blood into their mouth, hooked their lips, and slowly laughed.

    His body suddenly fell backward, and he wanted to take her to die together, to accompany his sister, but to accompany Catherine.

    "No."

    "Ah Shu

    "Ou Yu Ming!"

    Gu youyou eyes canthus to crack, broke away from mu Lingtian''s arms, crazy ran to the edge of the cliff, she suddenly felt that a short distance of several hundred meters was so long.

    At the last moment when they were about to fall off the cliff, ou and Ming pushed Ashu''s body forward and pushed her back to the shore. They fell down with their backs toward the sea and the rocks.

    "It turns out that my sister''s blood is sweet..."

    It seems that the last murmur of Ou and Ming came from the wind, gently, and soon dissipated.

    Was thrown back to the tree fell on the edge of the cliff, stupefied, silly, what just happened? That pervert who kisses himself and releases himself?

    Why did he kiss himself? As a girl who has always been very simple in love, ah Shu has some dead brains. His kiss is different from ah Cha''s kiss. It''s cold, but it makes her addicted. She wants to taste it again.

    After a while, as soon as the rope on Ashu''s body was tight, Gu youyou pulled Ashu forward and they hugged and laughed.

    When he left, mu Lingtian told Xiao Wu: "search below and bring people back." Seems to have boundless cold flooding, want to die? He said, there is no other choice, life and death are his mu Lingtian to decide.

    On the way back, mu Lingtian impolitely expropriates Ou Yuming''s car. Ah Fu and ah Lai are also taken back together.

    On the way, Ashu and Gu youyou sat in the back row together. Thinking of the scene on the cliff, suddenly a water came out of their eyes. They subconsciously stroked their upper and lower lips. Where ou and Ming had been kissing, where she had bitten, they had begun to heal, and the blood was no longer flowing. But the feeling of numbness and itching still stayed on her lips.

    Why does her heart ache suddenly? The last scene of Ou and Ming pushing himself away is endless in his mind. The relief in his eyes is so obvious. Has he put it down? What did you put down?

    At that moment, beside him, she could not feel his hatred or his anger. He was like a teenager, simple and heartbreaking.

    Ah Shu thinks that the story that Ou and Ming told him last time must not be complete. It''s not the whole of his life.

    At the thought that Ou and Ming had been buried in the sea, ah Shu''s heart was convulsed, his face was pale, and he covered his chest and fainted again.

    The search for ou Yuming on the island continues. Someone has found a set of glide rope on the cliff, and someone has found a set of life jacket under the cliff

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 784

    Their turn, Gu youyou and his party flew back to Yong city that night, to the apartment is already four o''clock in the morning.

    After visiting the two children who had fallen asleep under the care of Xiaowen, Gu youyou began to worry about ah Shu''s condition, which has been like this since just now. What can we do?

    She took Ashu a hot bath and ordered some takeaway she liked. Unfortunately, she went back to her room without moving a few mouthfuls.

    Gu youyou just thought that she was frightened, so he asked her to have a good rest first. If she had anything to do, she would wait until tomorrow.

    Back in his room, Gu you wiped his wet hair with a towel, but his eyelids were fighting. He threw the towel aside and fell asleep.

    Before he closed his eyes completely, the bed on his side sagged for more than half. Mu Lingtian dragged Gu you up, put his wet head on his leg, and gently wiped it with a new towel.

    "Dry it before you sleep, or you''ll have a headache." His technique is sometimes gentle and sometimes powerful. It''s not like wiping her hair, but rather like massaging her head.

    "The technique is very professional." Gu youyou said vaguely that she was so sleepy that she didn''t care whether her hair was dry or not.

    "I learned it last week. 30000 yuan. I even got my certificate." Speaking of this, mu Lingtian is a little proud. He wanted to do that in the past. At that time, he often saw her stay up late to read the script, which finally made his head ache. He wanted to learn massage whenever he wanted, so that he could have an excuse to get tired of her when she was busy.

    Gu Youyou, tired of hearing the speech, opens his eyes and stares at mu Lingtian''s face carefully in the light of a small lamp. From this point of view, he has really lost a lot of weight, and the edges and corners have been smoothed out a lot. Even sometimes he can''t help sending out cold air, but it''s much better than the black face before.

    When did this man change so much? Even went to learn massage? Do not ask her to know what is for, there is a warm heart gradually diffuse.

    "Thank you for today." Gu youyou suddenly opened his mouth. In order to rescue ah Shu, he mobilized so much strength in such a short time and accompanied her around. It''s absolutely false to say that she was not moved.

    She has thought about this problem for a long time, and now she is almost three years old. Although her acting career is still prosperous and there is still room for improvement, her heart has been a little tired. She doesn''t want to work so hard to earn some dignity and qualification to be with him.

    See how naive she used to be.

    The person in front of her, his shoulder really can be used for her parking, but she is afraid, afraid that after her passion and fighting spirit have been dissipated completely, this shoulder no longer belongs to her, what should she do then?

    How long can a hedgehog survive?

    Mu Lingtian adjusts his posture and holds Gu youyou in his arms. He feels the uneasiness of the woman in his arms and feels a pain in his heart. If there is anything that can make up for the damage he brings to Gu Youyou, he is willing to spend a lot of money on it, or even exchange his life for it.

    "You never have to say a word to me, that is, thank you. In fact, I would like to hear you say" I love you. " Mu Lingtian lowered his voice and squeezed out a few words from his throat.

    My heart is slightly bitter, like a rose that has been watered for a long time. Because of his negligence, I will never bloom again.

    He has forgotten when it started. He has never heard such a confession from Gu youyou.

    In the past, he thought that she was not worthy to say this sentence. Later, he forced her not to say it any more. Now he wants to hear it.

    Sure enough, Gu youyou fell into silence for a long time. After a long time, Gu youyou reached out and pressed the bedside lamp, and the room turned dark, "sleep." Gu youyou turns around and turns his back to Mu Lingtian.

    The curtain is still drawn, and the sky outside is already dark, but mu Lingtian turns over and over, but he doesn''t feel sleepy. What he plays back in his mind is Gu youyou''s extremely calm glance before going to bed, which is as quiet as water without waves.

    How could Gu Youyou, who curled up with his back, feel better? Lying on her side on the pillow, holding her hands to her lips, she had to bite the back of her hands to stop herself from crying sympathetically.

    Mu Lingtian, why are you doing this?

    Why force a word of love?

    For her, it had always been an extravagant hope that she had forgotten how to say it.

    The pillow was wet and soon became cold.

    Both of them realized the pain of grinding people in their respective fields. They both knew that the other didn''t sleep, but they didn''t have the courage to say one more word.

    A Shu quietly fell asleep in the room. He fell asleep until noon the next day. He was so sleepy that he didn''t even dream.

    "Nothing?" Ashu patted his cheek disappointedly, trying to make himself more sober. He got out of bed and went to wash in the mirror. He was shocked to see two swollen red eyes like walnuts in the mirror.

    "Who is this?" Fortunately, it is in the restroom of your own room, or you can lose your hair. The Gu Lin, who has done something wrong on the washing table, has sent everything back to her. Ah Shu has taken the mask and eye cream, and is facing a lot of trouble.

    When she finally felt that she could see people, she adjusted her smile and went out, only to find that the whole apartment was quiet and could hear nothing except her own breathing.

    Xiaotang goes to school. Gu Li is picked up by Lu Mei. Gu youyou and mu Lingtian should still be sleeping.

    Ah Shu choked back her unkind smile and went back to the room. Her face suddenly collapsed. Fortunately, she didn''t have to say "I''m OK" to others.

    Island, a restaurant in a five-star hotel.

    Ou and Fei are eating the medium rare steak gracefully, leaving Ah Fu and ah Lai to peep at themselves carefully, standing still.

    He is exerting pressure on them. After all, he used to be a man of Ou and Ming. It''s not easy to talk from them.

    If Gu youyou is there, he will be alert when he sees Ou Yufei''s gentle and modest expression. The old fox will be calculating again.

    Ah Lai is still immersed in the grief of the young master''s death. He has no intention of having breakfast or lunch. Ah Fu stares at OU and Fei.

    Is there really such a similarity between two people in this world? Yes, he is the elder brother of the young master. Naturally he looks like him, but there is something strange about him.

    She looked at Europe and Africa, and at her brother Alai. She wanted to say nothing.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 785

    "Say what you have to say." Time is almost up, Europe and non light mouth.

    "You look like master Ming." As like as two peas, he could not stand his own heart. He said he was afraid that he would be unhappy because of his own words. He added, "you are the same as master Ming, with five senses, a figure, and even a meal." he also love to eat medium well.

    When it comes to the young master, Ah Fu can''t help feeling sad, but this strange feeling has been lingering in her mind.

    At first, ou and Fei didn''t care. Isn''t it common for twins to have the same looks and habits?

    But Ah Fu''s next words are like a thunderbolt, which suddenly rises in the hearts of Europe and Africa, leaving a lot of scorched traces.

    "It''s just that young master Ming''s habits and character have changed a lot recently. Maybe it''s because he got some stimulation after going to Yongcheng."

    She just felt that Ou and Fei, sitting opposite, had a kind of lust. Besides, he was the elder brother of master Ming. Now that master Ming''s life and death are unknown, he can be regarded as their half master.

    That''s why she and Alai are able to sit here so obediently.

    This has changed in ou and Fei''s ears. When he was on the execution ground before, he had some questions. What''s the matter with ah Shu saying that Ou and Ming are not his brother?

    Now he wants to stay here and wait for the news, so he has to go back and ask carefully.

    Combining their words, can he understand that Ou Yuming, who went to Yongcheng, is no longer the original Ou Yuming?

    A person''s habits and character changes can not be developed overnight, so there is only one possibility.

    Where is the real ou and Ming? Who did they see later?

    Ou Yufei''s thoughts are more and more serious. If the man doesn''t pretend to be his brother, will he hurt his life?

    Now, ou and Fei only hope that the search over there will be over soon, so that he can go to ah Shu and ask him clearly.

    "You two just follow me for a while."

    The warm sun shines on Gu youyou''s face through the glass window. It''s warm and hot. Gu youyou finally has enough sleep. When she opens her eyes, she always feels that her body is about to fall apart.

    The first thing that comes into view is mu Lingtian''s arm on his waist. His broad palm is open, just protecting the position of his belly.

    The memory of yesterday gradually returned to his mind. Gu youyou raised his hand and touched the already wrinkled pillow, and sighed gently.

    He turns around carefully and hugs mu Lingtian, but he sees that mu Lingtian has already opened his eyes and just looks at himself in his spare time. Gu you has a guilty conscience of being caught for doing something wrong.

    Turning around, she felt guilty. He held her first.

    When they looked at each other again, they both showed a knowing smile. Yesterday''s event was a small episode.

    After a simple brunch, mu Lingtian returned to the top of the cloud. He didn''t forget where there was a big hidden danger.

    With the case of Ou and Ming, mu Lingtian decides to base himself on Lin Zixiang first. Maybe he can be of great use in the future.

    "Ou and Ming are dead." Mu Lingtian sat opposite Lin Zixiang and looked at the men who had lost so much weight in a day, showing a look of regret.

    How can his territory be so comfortable?

    "What''s it to me that he''s dead?" Lin Zixiang answered with indifference. The voice also sounds like a lot of vicissitudes.

    Mu Lingtian didn''t miss the flash of success in his eyes, which shows that Lin Zixiang not only knows Ou Yuming, but also knows his plan, and may even participate in his final leap.

    But looking at his face, it seems that he is a little tired of kittens.

    No longer do more entanglement, mu Lingtian left the room, and then Lin Zixiang returned to the previous state. He was tied to a stool with his feet up to the sky, and there was an LED lamp hanging on his head. In addition, there was no support, and Lin Zixiang could not be worn out of shape simply without any effort.

    In the conference room above the cloud top, there is an outsider, Shen Mochen, sitting next to Mu Lingtian with a blue paper in his hand, quietly listening to the report from his subordinates.

    "At present, the only thing we can find is the gateway in Europe and North Africa. The situation in Asia is quite complicated, and we haven''t fully understood it yet..."

    "Well, tell me what you think." Mu Lingtian gives the right to speak to Shen Mochen. This is the second alliance between them. The purpose is to thoroughly eliminate the behemoth of shashengju. The relationship between them has long been established. Today we have Lin Zixiang, tomorrow we have Ou Yuming, and the day after tomorrow we may have Zhang Sanli Si.

    He doesn''t like to be bothered. He''s going to shovel the grass.

    Shen Mochen spread out his documents and said in a deep voice, "I found that they were similar, but according to my judgment, their headquarters should be in Copenhagen."

    "A small country in Europe?" Mu Lingtian carefully recalled the information about this country. If it had not been for Shen Mochen''s proposal today, he would not have remembered that there is such a country in northern Europe. Its territory is not as large as a province in China, and its population is even smaller.

    "Yes, in recent years, the country''s import and export trade volume has increased significantly, and it has close ties with a certain underground organization on the US side, but its domestic consumption has only decreased, but its per capita income has not increased, and its foreign exchange has flowed into a certain consortium."

    "OK, I''ll send someone to check it right away." Mu Lingtian immediately issued a mission to the overseas forces. These days, his focus has been in the Western Asia * * region. He thought he was fishing in troubled waters, but he didn''t expect to hide so deeply.

    "One more thing, I want your support." This time, Shen Mochen''s face became more solemn. He hesitated for a long time before he made this decision. He got the consent of the old man in his family. Now he only needs one help.

    "You said

    "The Shen family is going to move some of their forces back. They have already said hello to them, but I''m not familiar with them in the capital. I still need you to show up." Now that he has taken over the position of the head of the Shen family, staying in China for a long time is not a long-term solution. His career in England can not be completely cut off, so he has to shift his focus so that he can take care of the Shen family in the future. Besides, she still has a share of the Shen family''s property. How can she do without her help?

    Now I can''t catch Gu youyou as a coolie, so mu Lingtian is OK.

    As Shen Mochen expected, mu Lingtian couldn''t refuse at all. It was just a matter of words for him, but he had to keep it in mind. He had to rely on his brother-in-law''s advice in the future.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 786

    An Jing of the hospital wakes up with a start. She calmly accepts her physical condition and jokes with her colleagues who come to see him, "isn''t this a long vacation?"

    It was a brother that Xiao Wu took to rescue him that day. When he finally hit someone, he kicked the hardest.

    Of course, it''s good to have a holiday, but he knows that this holiday may last a lifetime?

    The man walked out of the ward with a gloomy look, but he met Xiao Wu after closing the door.

    "Five brothers."

    "How is he?" In fact, small five has been standing at the door eavesdropping for a long time, he does not know how to face him, is not good at comforting people.

    "Not so good." Although he is a big old man, he also knows how to force a smile. Isn''t that what Anjing looks like now?

    Also, how can I be happy when I have no legs?

    Those bastards should have cut off their legs one by one.

    Xiao Wu answered, pushed the door and went in. He sat by Anjing''s bed. Without saying a word, he picked up the apples on the table and began to peel them. After peeling, he put them on the clean fruit plate. How many apples can he peel in half an hour?

    The answer is 23, which is the result of Xiao Wu''s slowing down. If it wasn''t for Anjing, there would be no more apples here, he would still be able to cut them out.

    "Do you want pears?" Xiao Wu''s eyes glanced at the big white pear in the cupboard and asked.

    When she finally heard Xiao Wu speak, an Jing was relieved. In front of the man who was two years younger than himself, he was always a little nervous, even more nervous than in front of the boss.

    For a moment, he didn''t have the heart to think about his legs any more. His mind was full of how to talk to Xiao Wu.

    "No more."

    Xiao Wu nodded, put down the fruit knife, sat up straight, staring at an Jing''s legs.

    "It''s OK. It can be cured." Small five hesitated for a long time, or said these five words, for him, this is the limit of his understanding of human feelings.

    An Jing hears speech, immediately is a Leng, after reaction comes over, dead life location head, "can good, can good."

    This conversation of some idiots soon ended. After another half an hour, they were speechless. Just as an Jing scratched his scalp to find a topic, Xiao Wu''s mobile phone rang.

    "The boss is looking for you." Small five connected the mobile phone, eyes Piao an Jing one eye, let an Jing whole body hit a spirit.

    Hang up the phone, small five and Anjing said: "the boss wants to arrange you to Meidi treatment."

    "Meidi?" An Jing is suspicious. Can''t it be in China? He doesn''t want to leave here. Even if he can''t work beside his boss and five brothers, he can often receive visits from his colleagues in the hospital.

    "Well, the tickets have been reserved." Small five mu Lingtian confessed things to explain again, don''t understand an Jing suddenly depressed mood is how to return a responsibility.

    "When?"

    "Tomorrow."

    "So fast." Anjing leans on the bed like a frosted eggplant. Now that the boss has made a decision, he just has to obey the arrangement.

    "I''ll pick you up tomorrow."

    Appointed time, small five appeared in the hospital on time, finished the discharge procedures, pushed a wheelchair to the ward.

    "I can..." I haven''t said it yet. In a few days, an Jing, who tried to get out of bed for the first time, fell down from the bed. With quick eyes and quick hands, Xiao Wu squatted on the ground and put his legs under an Jing''s head, avoiding his intimate contact with the floor.

    And then drag an Jing''s armpit, put the person safely on the wheelchair.

    "Is there anything else to take?" Looking around in the ward for a week, I saw only four of the 23 apples cut yesterday. Xiao Wu thought a little and wrote down an Jing''s preferences.

    I don''t know about the apples. An Jing gave them to several children in the ward, and finally ate two of them himself, which only managed to wipe out 19.

    Pushing Anjing into the car, Xiaowu and Anjing sat behind, "driving."

    Along the way, Xiao Wu didn''t talk to an Jing much, which was expected by him, but what happened to the suitcase in his hand? For him?

    Until Xiao Wu pushes him through the security check, gets the ticket, checks the ticket again, and arrives at the gate, an Jing is moved. In order to send him on the plane, the boss must have used some privileges.

    He forgot that he was usually doing these things, but mu Lingtian was not so careful.

    On the plane, Xiao Wu put an Jing in his seat and sat down in the seat next to him.

    Five minutes before the plane took off, an Jing glanced at Xiao Wu, who was as motionless as a mountain? I began to say goodbye in my heart. Maybe it''s because I haven''t seen you for a long time. It turns out that brother five cares about him so much.

    "Fasten your seat belt." Small five said, see an Jing no action, crooked head to think for a while, this is not very convenient.

    He leaned forward, helped an Jing fasten his seat belt, and then buttoned his own.

    Up to now, if an Jing doesn''t respond, he should smoke his own two big mouths. Where is brother Wu coming to send him? Is he going to accompany him? Or send it to the end and go directly to Meidi?

    "Brother five, what''s your mission this time?" An Jing makes a tactful exploration.

    "Well." Xiao Wu takes a look at an Jing and answers truthfully.

    "What kind of mission?" An Jing continues to ask a way, in the heart has already made the draft that thanks to five elder brothers, "thank......"

    "The boss asked me to get some information." Small five weigh, this is not a secret, also did not hide to an Jing, as for send an Jing to treatment, is also a matter of incidental¡° For what? " Xiao Wu turns his head in doubt.

    "Thanks, the shoes don''t fit." It''s too late to swallow the word "Xie". An Jing really wants to find a way to get into it. What kind of feeling does he make? Is it a shame?

    "Buy it." Xiao Wu wrote it down. When he got off the plane, he took an Jing to buy a pair of shoes that fit his feet.

    The family house.

    Today''s atmosphere is still dull. Lin Ruyi walks around Gu''an''s room, sweating.

    "Mom, what''s the matter? You said it Gu an an really can''t see it. Recently, Lin Ruyi has become more and more abnormal. She is always ready to lose her temper and is suspicious all day. She can''t see it any more.

    "Your uncle is missing." Lin Ruyi is like an ant stepping on a hot pot. This matter can only be discussed with An''an.

    "Didn''t you let me call him uncle?" Gu An''s eyes are white.

    "He was taken away by mu Lingtian." Lin Ruyi doesn''t answer Gu An''an''s question either. He just thinks that when Lin Zixiang comes to Mu Lingtian''s hand, will he explain their affairs? She told Lin Zixiang about the past.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 787

    "Ma, what are you talking about? "To the sky?" Gu An An''s attention turned away from Korean dramas and began to listen carefully to Lin Ruyi''s speech.

    "I know that mu Lingtian, mu Lingtian, people don''t look up to you, and they are shameless. How did I give birth to you?" Lin Ruyi is completely angered by Gu An''an''s attitude. Who is she planning hard for? Isn''t it for An''an to be able to take care of his family and gain a firm foothold?

    Lin Zixiang is right in saying that the dead girl is a group of mud that can''t be supported on the wall.

    Once Lin Zixiang tells mu Lingtian about Liu Rushi and the old man, will he take revenge on them for Gu youyou?

    "What did you say? Dad can take a fancy to you. Why can''t he take a fancy to me? " Gu An is very angry. Lin Ruyi has never scolded her with such heavy words. When she finished speaking, she realized her faux pas and subconsciously covered her mouth, but she was heard by Lin Ruyi.

    "You, you just look down on your mother? Without me, where would your glory come from? You get out of here. " Lin Ruyi wants to press Gu An''an on the ground and beat him hard. Just as he once did to Gu you, he suddenly remembers that this is her room.

    Without saying a word, Lin Ruyi turned and went out of the door. Because of the loud shouting, her ruddy face was also gloomy and terrible.

    Gu An''an shrinks her neck, continues to take out her mobile phone, and then looks at the Korean drama just now, "menopausal women are really terrible."

    A message pops up on the mobile phone:

    Little sun: it''s settled. Don''t be unhappy.

    Gu Anxian excitedly picked up the mobile phone and asked: really? I can''t wait to see tomorrow''s news. I''ll punch your card later.

    Little sun: I don''t want any money. I just don''t want to be unhappy. If you can, you can treat me to a meal as a reward.

    Gu an an hesitated for a moment. This is a Hacker Expert she knew by accident. After chatting for several times, she found that she was quite congenial. She told him that she had a vicious sister who bullied her all day. He even said that he wanted to help her. It really took no effort.

    She sent the photo of Gu Youyou, and the man recognized it, but she didn''t ask for anything else. Now things have been done, and the efficiency is very fast.

    OK, you can decide the time and place.

    Gu an an finished the last piece of news, there was a strange feeling in his heart. He said he didn''t want money, and he didn''t want her to be unhappy. She hadn''t met such an interesting person when she was so old.

    In the evening, mu Lingtian and Gu youyou make an appointment to go to the hospital to meet Gu Li and see Mrs. mu by the way.

    As a result, Gu Li had already come back before the time came. After the driver left, Gu youyou held Gu Li in his arms and asked, "how did you come back in advance? Didn''t you play with grandma mu?"

    Gu youyou hasn''t thought about it yet. Yang accepts mu Lingtian, the child''s father, but she doesn''t have much resistance to the child''s grandparents. Even in her own heart, she hopes to stay with the elderly more and cultivate her feelings.

    Because of his identity, Gu Li''s life has been greatly restricted. In fact, his heart is very lonely. Although he is much smaller than Xiaotang, his mind is much heavier than Xiaotang.

    She only hopes that Gu Li can grow up healthily and do what she likes.

    "Grandma said, it''s going to be dark. If Gu Li doesn''t go home, his mother will be worried. Mom, are you worried? " Gu Li put on a naive face. A cunning light flashed through his eyes. He soon became innocent and lovely, but he couldn''t cheat Gu you.

    This sounds like a way to deal with children. Is something wrong?

    "Come on, what did you overhear?" Gu youyou pretends to be straight and looks at Gu Li seriously. Can she not understand her own son? She was too familiar with the eagerness for credit.

    "I didn''t eavesdrop. My grandfather and nurse thought I didn''t understand, so they didn''t deliberately avoid me." Gu Li wrongly wipes his tears. Misunderstood by his own mother, does he want to be in the circle of Meng Bao?

    "Well, well, it''s mom''s fault. It''s mom who misunderstood you." Gu youyou hates to cooperate with Gu Li in acting. He looks regretful, but he is thinking seriously. Is it really time to send Gu away to school? Listen to what he said, taboo, this is the general children can understand the vocabulary?

    One of the important reasons why Gu Li is so popular is that he knows how to stop when he is good. "Grandma said that uncle Mu has something important to do today. It''s inconvenient to come to pick me up, and told me not to make trouble for uncle mu."

    What''s the meaning of this? Gu youyou heard it, but she couldn''t get a clue. Anyway, before the appointed time, she would wait to see how mu Lingtian explained.

    "Mom, Grandma as like as two peas," my uncle said, "is it true that my clever little uncle is exactly like his uncle when he was little?" Gu Li finished his report and was about to go upstairs when he suddenly remembered another thing he had heard today.

    "How can I know what your uncle Mu looked like when he was a child? Maybe it''s a slug who pisses his pants. " Gu youyou avoids the heavy and takes the light. What clues do these two find? Seeing that Gu Li couldn''t close his mouth with a smile, he continued to pacify him and said, "but, I''m sure that your uncle Mu was not as smart and handsome as Gu Li when he was a child, and he was so understanding, don''t you think?"

    "I think mother''s words are very reasonable." Gu Li didn''t know where to listen to this tune. He imitated the look of those old scholars on TV, pretended to captivate his beard, and staggered upstairs.

    At five o''clock, mu Lingtian and Gu youyou agreed on a good time. The doorbell rang on time. Gu youyou''s eyelids jumped and opened the door.

    As scheduled to see mu Lingtian himself, a lift eyes, heart will miss a beat.

    Today''s mu Lingtian seems to be different from the past, wearing a white cartoon T-shirt, blue sports pants, comfortable white sports shoes and carrying a paper bag.

    "Take it and put it on."

    Gu youyou took the paper bag and went back to his room. When he opened it, he was a bit silly. The style and color are the same as those just worn by mu Lingtian?

    Is this the legendary costume for lovers?

    No, mu Lingtian wants to go out with her in a couple''s suit?

    In spite of his surprise, Gu youyou changed into his home casual clothes and the clothes prepared by mu Lingtian. His long hair is loose and soft, and looks young and energetic.

    Standing in front of the mirror, Gu youyou looks at the suit with satisfaction, admires mu Lingtian''s eyes, and then goes downstairs.

    "I''ll be surrounded if I dress like this, won''t I?" It''s not much different from her image on the screen.

    Mu Lingtian pulled out two white caps from behind him like magic and pressed them on Gu youyou''s head, "perfect."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 788

    They stand in the sunset, let the white hat cover the warm sunset, and cast a heavy shadow under their eyes. Their uninhibited lips are just right, with a smile, one lonely and one cold.

    "What''s the itinerary?" If she still can''t see what mu Lingtian is going to take her to do, then she has been honing for nothing these years. Wearing this dress, she seems to have returned to the campus of Beijing University a few years ago. At that time, she was still plain faced. Besides her schoolwork time, she was free and uninhibited with ah Shu all day long.

    "You''re tired these days, too. I''ll take you out to relax." Mu Lingtian put his trousers pocket in his hands and raised his arms slightly against Gu you''s direction.

    Gu youyou smiles and pulls his arm together.

    "Let''s go." Mu Lingtian pulled out a black backpack from the car and put it on his shoulder, but he didn''t mean to get on the car. Instead, he called a taxi at the roadside.

    "Master, Mingze Road Park."

    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. Today''s mu Lingtian seems to be bathed in the sun, warm and shining, which makes people want to be closer.

    Mingze Road Park is an amusement park owned by a real estate company in Yongcheng. Because it occupies the central position of several schools, it will be very popular on weekends.

    After the rumors of her affair with mu Lingtian just spread, Gu youyou is not suitable to appear in public, and the oriented public opinion will push her to the top again.

    "Don''t worry, I''m here." Mu Lingtian naturally knows what she''s worried about. Once other media take photos of two people together, the news that was suppressed last time is likely to become popular again, but this time he has other plans.

    After getting off the car, Gu youyou pressed his hat a little lower. Mu Lingtian pulled Gu youyou down to his side with a little force. One hand was bigger and the other was smaller. One was more skinny and the other was more white and delicate.

    The setting sun casts a slender shadow at their feet, and their steps are consistent and harmonious. From behind, it looks as if they have the feeling of a white haired woman''s long years, but they are still struggling.

    After buying two tickets for the night show, mu Lingtian began to pull Gu youyou to run in the whole playground. No matter what the event is, as long as there are not many people in the queue, it is necessary to join in. After more than an hour, he has already robbed many children''s places.

    Just came down from the big pendulum, Gu youyou''s steps were a little flighty, and he was walking from the single person passageway to the outside with the guardrail.

    Mu Lingtian, who is separated from her, suddenly stops. Gu youyou doesn''t pay attention. He bumps into the man and knocks his nose on the bone behind the man. He feels a little sour.

    "Come up." Mu Lingtian rubbed Gu youyou''s delicate and high nose until his nose was even more red than before, and his eyes choked with a narrow smile, "come up."

    Looking at mu Lingtian who squats in front of him and opens his broad back to him, Gu youyou''s Qi just rising in his heart dissipates with the cool evening wind.

    Slowly climbed on his back, higher than his body temperature skin through a thin layer of expected to stick over, warm in front of the body. Gu youyou suddenly remembered that when he was on the island, he was carrying himself like this.

    The head pillow is on mu Lingtian''s shoulder. After passing the crowd, she buried her head lower. After playing for so long, no one recognized her. For a moment, Gu youyou couldn''t laugh or cry.

    Mu Lingtian stops in front of a cold drink stall and turns to ask Gu Youyou, "do you want to have a rest?"

    Gu youyou nodded and jumped down from his back. They sat down at an empty table and studied the menu. Gu youyou said, "two strawberry sundaes."

    "One, thank you." Mu Lingtian added.

    As soon as the voice fell, the smile on the landlady''s face disappeared immediately. She was so decent that she couldn''t even afford two ice cream. It''s rare to see such a stingy person these days.

    Gu youyou didn''t feel embarrassed. He even wanted to despise mu Lingtian with the landlady. Don''t think she didn''t know mu Lingtian''s abacus. She didn''t want to eat his saliva.

    Although I think so, the smile in Gu youyou''s eyes is a little softer. Can time really make a person change so much?

    No, it''s not time that changes mu Lingtian, it''s her.

    It seems that she is a part-time student here. Her smile is clean and sunny, which makes people feel comfortable. Gu you is in a good mood. In order to control her weight, she seldom eats such high calorie food. This time, she should take a vacation for herself.

    Go a God''s Kung Fu, mu Lingtian scooped up a spoonful of strawberry jam and handed it to Gu youyou: "ah."

    Gu youyou opened his mouth and swallowed the jam with cool air. Then he saw mu Lingtian put the spoon in his mouth and licked it with his tongue. His face showed a very satisfied look, as if he was savoring something.

    Read the meaning of it, Gu Youyi''s old face is red. In the heart, he scolds Mu Ling Tian, an old bad fellow, and eats no food.

    There was some red glow on her cheek. Gu youyou didn''t look in her eyes. He didn''t notice mu Lingtian''s eyes were so sticky and affectionate.

    At the moment when their eyes crossed, behind a beverage vending machine, the flash of the camera seemed to flash a few times, and the shutter was pressed repeatedly. The man who was similar to Mu Lingtian and mu Lingtian had a smile on his lips. At the moment when they turned and left, the face of all living beings was suddenly clear under the cap.

    Out of the two steps, a well-dressed but enchanting woman came up, intimately took the man''s arm, asked: "are you done?"

    "Don''t you mind if I do things?" Xiao Ling patted her chest with pride. Man, I can only help you here.

    "Wife, what would you like to eat today..."

    Xiao Ling and Wei Sha''s figure gradually go away, in the last touch of the sky pull out two long shadow, vaguely interactive, vaguely entangled.

    Suddenly, mu Lingtian, who was feeding Gu Youyou, said with a smile, "I''ll go to the bathroom."

    After mu Lingtian left, Gu you was the only one left. He was bored, stirring in the remaining ice cream with a wooden spoon in his hand. Looking at the white mixed with a little bit of slow rotation, he thought it would have a flavor.

    "You you, marry me."

    There was a familiar voice in my ear, but Gu youyou didn''t understand a word of what he said. Maybe she heard it, but the words were strange to her.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 789

    "You you, marry me."

    Gu youyou turns his head and looks at mu Lingtian who has changed his dress.

    Mu Lingtian kneels on one knee. In the place where people come and go, it seems that there is only her own shadow in his eyes. The black suit shows his evil charm. The beautifully packaged rose in his hand is very eye-catching. Is it a ring in the other hand?

    Gu youyou looked at mu Lingtian from top to bottom in a dazed and calm way. She knew his every movement clearly. The deep eyebrows and eyes like Yuanfeng were so familiar, and the strawberry flavor of the lips opened and closed, "what are you doing?"

    Gu you you heard his voice, some helpless, some panic, what is she saying? It wasn''t her voice, it wasn''t her heart.

    All of a sudden, the playground is noisy, drowning mu Lingtian''s figure and burying her voice.

    The fingers holding the spoon were stiff. Just when she thought it was over awkwardly, mu Lingtian''s voice was clearly conveyed to her ear again.

    "Gu Youyou, marry me." Mu Lingtian kneels on one knee in the open space dozens of meters away. Facing the curious and excited eyes of the tourists, the rose is put on the ground. His hands, which are always used to hold pens and guns, are holding a white horn, which is the same as those used by the elders and mothers in the vegetable market.

    His voice came from the sky and gradually spread to the whole playground. Many people noticed the abnormality. Looking up, a helicopter wrapped in pink gauze hovered over their heads. There was a huge stereo hanging below, in which there was a man''s voice full of magnetism.

    However, these shocks are far less than those caused by mu Lingtian when he called out Gu youyou''s name? Is that Gu youyou?

    For a moment, there was a sensation in the whole amusement park. Some melon eaters from the outside rushed here one after another. If they could make such a money burning battle, maybe they were really the one they wanted?

    Mu Lingtian has been surrounded by hundreds of people, most of the women covered their mouths and cried excitedly, "this man is so handsome." Another look at his ugly and frustrated boyfriend, the state of mind a bit collapse.

    Another look, this man looks familiar, "ah, is he Mr. mu, right?"

    "Which general manager?" The man doubts, such a scene they at most is to see the excitement, there is no need to put themselves up, so he is careful to answer questions.

    "Mu Lingtian."

    It''s like, "that''s him. There are also several general managers in Yongcheng. "

    "My God, it can''t really be Gu youyou..." many people associate with the gossip of the two people a few days ago, and follow mu Lingtian''s eyes to look for Gu youyou''s figure.

    There are many people in the cold drink stand. As soon as the suitors look in this direction, they immediately look in the stand. Some people recognize mu Lingtian as one of the couples who just wore lovers'' clothes and ordered only one ice cream.

    Several hot eyes fell on Gu youyou. She didn''t realize it. The roar above her head directly shocked her heart.

    She never thought, she and mu Lingtian will have such a day, dare not think, also never dare to expect.

    "Gu Youyou, marry me."

    When mu Lingtian yelled for the third time, almost all the people in the playground gathered together, and even many staff members took advantage of the space to see the excitement.

    In the sky, many colorful balloons came down suddenly. A bag of candy was hanging from the bottom of the balloon and fell into the crowd. There was another noise.

    Gu youyou sat there, staring at this scene, watching other women crazy for mu Lingtian''s action, watching them cast envious eyes on themselves because of Mu Lingtian''s romance.

    "Yes, you''ve always been romantic." But for her, it''s a luxury, even more than her famous bags and sports cars.

    Gu youyou murmured, and suddenly he laughed, and he burst into tears.

    Gu youyou looks up and tries to force her tears back. But at a glance, she sees mu Lingtian, who is surrounded by the crowd, leaving only a gap. There is a stabbing pain in her heart. The deep feeling in his eyes is so real that she can''t help but want to touch it. She shrinks and takes back her hand and grabs the air.

    "Gu Youyou, marry me. I like you... A long time ago, when I saw you for the first time, when you won the prize for the first time, after you put on your long sleeve robe, when you laughed at me..."

    Mu Lingtian said word by word, speaking very slowly and in a deep tone, as if he was telling an emotional story. The protagonist in the story was him, and now he is pursuing another protagonist.

    Just a few words, but like a long life.

    "Ah, it''s Gu you. It''s really Gu you." After hearing mu Lingtian''s confession, who can''t understand the identity of the proposed man?

    In the huge playground, there are a lot of Gu youyou''s fans. Hearing this, it''s like witnessing the process of two people getting to know each other. It''s also like Gu youyou''s experience from a minor supporting role to the present height. He can''t help crying.

    "Yo Yo, come back. We need you."

    "Yo Yo, come back. We need you."

    "Come back..."

    Fans gathered together and spontaneously began to echo. Since Gu youyou announced that Xiping had temporarily withdrawn from the performing arts circle, they have been shouting like this all the time. It''s a pity that their voice has not received the response they hoped. Now they finally have the opportunity to meet real Aidou. They are not only excited, but also hope that she can return to that stage again, See her work again.

    "Marry me, yo yo." This time, mu Lingtian didn''t use the horn, but directly yelled at Gu youyou.

    Gu Youyou, who is in a dream, is startled by the sound and wakes up.

    She stood up from the cold drink stand and walked slowly into the crowd and in front of Mu Lingtian. The voice of the people around her was quiet and she could not help breathing carefully.

    Taking a definite look at mu Lingtian, Gu youyou pursed her lips, reached out and took off her hat. Her long brown hair immediately spread behind her, and her eyebrows and eyes became clearer in the light.

    "Ah! It''s really her

    The real youyou powder, see this scene, no one can be alone, eyes flashing excited tears, the mood in the heart is difficult to calm.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 790

    No matter what kind of voice there is in your ear, Gu youyou''s heart only printed mu Lingtian''s sentence, like, from a long time ago.

    Yeah, she likes it, too, from a long time ago.

    Gu youyou bent down and held the rose on the ground in his arms. He tilted his head and looked at mu Lingtian with a smile. "Just now the wind was too strong, I didn''t hear it clearly..."

    Without waiting for Gu youyou to finish, mu Lingtian said again in front of thousands of people. His voice was not loud, but he was solemn enough, because the person standing in front of him was the one he wanted to cherish most in his life.

    "I like you, from a long time ago."

    "Me too." Gu youyou''s voice is very small, but it''s still captured by people. Mu Lingtian, who is closest to her, slowly raises his lips. There is a trace of bitterness and comfort in his smile. This moment is the most satisfying moment in his half life.

    "My God, it''s so sweet."

    "It turns out that the rumor at that time was true, but let''s forget about the maintenance. It''s a serious love affair. Haven''t you seen the couple''s clothes before?"

    Some people infer the truth from some clues. Although the deviation is a little big, the atmosphere is sweet and happy.

    "Then, marry me?" Mu Lingtian picks his eyebrows and seems to have regained his former momentum. Kneeling there on one knee, no one will think that he is a dwarf. On the contrary, his image is so tall that it is out of reach.

    Gu youyou flicked his hair and pinned the hair behind his ears. His white and delicate cheek was a little pink. He was worried about his face. It seemed that he was thinking about whether to agree with him or not.

    "Marry him, marry her."

    For a moment, the whole playground is filled with cheering voices, and a few discordant voices are soon drowned by the mainstream. At this moment, both Gu youyou''s fans and passers-by who have only heard of them are looking forward to a happy ending of tonight''s romance.

    As the saying goes, when you meet such a brave man, just marry him.

    Not everyone can put down their dignity to kneel here and propose openly, especially those with the status of Mu Lingtian.

    "Marry him, marry him." A new wave is coming.

    Gu you opened his mouth, the voice suddenly stopped, thousands of people fell on the open space can be heard, the silence was terrible.

    Soon to wait for her answer, even someone is more nervous than mu Lingtian, female fans rub their hands, the whole heart is pulled together.

    "Why?" Gu youyou put on an innocent look. I don''t know what he is asking.

    Everyone take a breath of air conditioning, is this... Refused?

    It''s a pity that this couple are beautiful and beautiful. It''s a pity that they have no fate after all

    Mu always is really pitiful, but also have no way, who call their home long is so outstanding? The best man deserves it

    The atmosphere of regret gradually diffused among the people. Only the man on one knee still looked serious and looked up at Gu youyou with expectation, waiting for her real answer.

    Sure enough, Gu youyou wants to open his lips again. This time, there are only two words: "no?"

    The quick reaction person connects these two sentences and gets excited immediately. Why not? Isn''t that a promise?

    Sure enough, it was their love bean. Even the response to the proposal was so novel.

    Why not?

    Many people chew the meaning of this sentence and show a thoughtful look one after another. After a short silence, there are cheers all day long. Today, they witness a legendary story. Mu Lingtian, the helmsman of Mu family, is with Gu you, a famous actress in the entertainment circle, and also a young lady in the military family. No, they should be married soon.

    Then for a long time, Gu youyou''s words became the standard answer when young people proposed. Why not? It''s really popular.

    Gu youyou stretched out his right hand, slightly bowed up his wrist, and looked at the crowd and the man kneeling in front of her as a queen.

    Gu youyou''s fans or people familiar with her all know that the play is coming.

    Sure enough, Gu you narrowed his eyes and narrowed his expression. When he opened it again, it was boundless and beautiful.

    "Are you ready to be my minister forever?" This tone and manner can not be described as arrogant. Although she is Gu you, she has more capital than other women. Don''t forget that she is kneeling at her feet at this time, but mu Lingtian, who calls the wind and rain in Yongcheng.

    Although arrogant, but it is not hateful, the audience also said to enjoy watching.

    "Yes, my queen." Mu Lingtian bent his eyebrows and opened the exquisite jewelry box on his hand, revealing the lovely face of the hostess who had been waiting for him for a long time. A very simple ring doesn''t look luxurious, but it comes from mu Lingtian''s hands. No one will think it''s just an ordinary ring, for fear that he will be severely beaten in the face the next moment.

    Mu Lingtian took out the ring from the box, pulled Gu youyou''s hand, and slowly put it on the middle finger. The action was gentle and slow.

    The angle of the ring was adjusted slightly. Finally, on the back of the hand, there was a small opening in the ring, which was connected by a thin structure, and could hardly be seen by the naked eye.

    Gu youyou looked at it and found that it was a bow shaped arrow with a small wing, which was very similar to Cupid''s arrow in Western mythology.

    Sure enough, someone soon picked out the origin of the ring. The ring is called bit''s arrow. It was the wedding ring of Prince Suez and Princess of England in the 18th century.

    According to historical records, the prince and Princess of Suez married at the age of 18, and they lived 104 years. They are the longest living couple of the royal family in England.

    It''s said that the prince was very fond of the princess. He planted a vineyard by himself, got up early every morning, picked the freshest bunch of grapes for the princess, and put them into the wine. It''s another legend of him. It''s said that his wine making skills are hard to find in the world, and some Allah people couldn''t buy them with a lot of money.

    Their love for more than 80 years became a symbol of the beautiful love at that time.

    The other ring, the light of God of love, was in Mu Lingtian''s pocket. In order to get the two rings, he spent a lot of effort and Shen Mochen''s relationship, so he bought them from a member of the royal family in England.

    Just for his majesty.

    Mu Lingtian stood up from the ground, and Gu youyou four eyes relative, "I have bowed to the throne, you are not allowed to set up a private harem." It''s very sour, and it''s a big show.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 791

    Private harem?

    Some fans were moved by Mu Ling Tiannian. When they heard what he said, they were on guard. Isn''t Gu youyou''s harem just them? Of course, there are also some male fans, but after all, few men are willing to call their love beans national husband, but they do regard themselves as one of the harem beauties.

    This mu Lingtian has just come here, and without their in-depth investigation, it''s like dismissing these harem? That''s a lot of guts.

    The smell of gunpowder in the air is more and more heavy, but behind the smoke of gunpowder, I still wish them a deep blessing. For the sake of Mr. Mu''s successful proposal, I don''t want to pour cold water on them. They''d better go back and discuss with the beauties before they take action.

    When the proposal is successful, mu Lingtian takes Gu youyou''s hand in front of everyone. He holds it tightly and feels that the temperature in his hand is a little unusual. He knows that this is the temperature in Gu youyou''s heart.

    A loud finger opened, and the helicopter hovering over the playground began to scatter balloons again. This time, there were movie tickets hanging on the balloons. He packed the movie "let''s get married" of all the cinemas in Yongcheng at nine o''clock in the evening

    Those who get tickets can go to any cinema to watch them. Those who drag their families to grab more tickets, and those who are young lovers can get one. The single friends feel the unfriendliness from the whole world. The activity of asking for a movie started on the spot. At the same time, it was the scene of a large blind date meeting.

    After all, mu Lingtian has done some good things. It''s hard to avoid that some girls will have some longing after seeing his proposal with Gu youyou. This gives those wolf like bachelors a chance. From the movie date in the evening, it depends on their own.

    And the two protagonists have taken advantage of the night to leave the playground.

    Walking on the way home, Gu youyou is still holding the bunch of flowers in his hand. Mu Lingtian said that if he wanted to help her with it, he was rejected. It seems that if he didn''t take it, he would feel that all this is vanity.

    "Regret it?" In front of a nearby bus stop, mu Lingtian stops and asks.

    "Regret." Gu youyou is right and wrong.

    "It''s too late to regret, ha ha." Catching Gu youyou''s narrow eyes, mu Lingtian smiles like a child who has successfully cheated others. His white teeth are exposed in the air, showing his good mood. The simple and beautiful night sets off his expression more and more charming, which makes Gu youyou crazy.

    Who has seen such mu Lingtian?

    Perhaps only Madame mu, he must have such a lovely side when he was a child.

    Gu youyou asked herself in her heart, does she really regret it? No, she didn''t regret it.

    All along, she thinks she is a woman who dares to love and hate, and also appreciates such free and easy character. But I don''t know when she has become timid and dare not touch those things that she clearly yearns for, such as right and wrong, false mask. She hates such herself, and also hates to turn herself into such a person.

    But today she figured out, her heart is still in love with mu Lingtian, this is an indisputable fact, why continue to deceive themselves, pretending not to feel it?

    It''s very tired to live like that.

    But mu Lingtian''s action today really surprised her. When she wakes up tomorrow, the amusement park will occupy all kinds of front page headlines, right?

    She still ignores mu Lingtian''s caution. Today, he chooses a place where there are many young people, and finally gives them movie tickets. Why?

    Now turn on the mobile phone to see, this thing must have set off an upsurge on the Internet. With mu Lingtian''s deliberate connivance, this upsurge has reached a kind of * * but he is still pressing. Tomorrow, together with the major media, it will break out in an all-round way.

    "I''ll take you back." After laughing enough, mu Lingtian suddenly proposes to send Gu youyou home.

    Gu you picks an eyebrow and looks at mu Lingtian. No one follows her. The helicopter is not there. How can he send her?

    Then, a bus stops at the station. Mu Lingtian pulls Gu youyou up with a smile, takes out two coins from his pocket and puts them in. He finds two back seats and sits down.

    One should act like flowing clouds and flowing water. Gu you was stunned. How much did he plan?

    "Haven''t you seen the night scene of Yongcheng like this?" Opened half window, Mu Ling day asks.

    Gu youyou was stunned when he heard the speech. Indeed, he didn''t seem to have taken a bus in Yongcheng. Instead, he went to school in the capital and would often patronize.

    "Have you seen it?" Gu youyou asked.

    "The first time is for you, of course." The deep meaning in Mu Ling''s eyes is very hot.

    Gu youyou suddenly turned back to cover up his gaffe. It''s shameless. She''s sure that he didn''t just refer to the bus.

    "Ha ha." The throat overflows a light smile, is different from the past deep, crisp and clean.

    Looking at Gu youyou''s blushing ears, mu Lingtian feels a sense of satisfaction. He doesn''t want to do anything next week. He doesn''t want to go anywhere. He just wants to get tired of being with her. If the car keeps driving, he is willing to stay here with her and die.

    On that day five years ago, saving this woman from director Zhu is definitely the most correct thing he has done in his life.

    It''s a pity that we arrived too soon.

    After getting off the bus, there is still some distance to Gu youyou''s apartment. They walk slowly on the road, enjoying the quiet time.

    "What you said today... Is true?" Gu youyou walks in front, turns his back to Mu Lingtian and whispers.

    "False, it''s all for you." Mu Lingtian suddenly sank his face. Seeing that the brilliance in Gu youyou''s eyes gradually faded, he added: "in fact, I knew you earlier. Do you believe it?"

    The first time I saw Gu Youyou, I really had a feeling of deja vu. But when I saw those eyes, the idea immediately disappeared. He felt strange to the eyes with many things hidden in them, but he wanted to get close to them uncontrollably.

    Gu Youyou, who knew he had been fooled, stamped his feet and said, "you have seed." Speed up the pace, not waiting for mu Lingtian who has fallen behind.

    While walking, he rubs the ring on the middle finger of his right hand with his left hand. After the light bitterness spreads, what he leaves is the sweetness he has never tasted.

    Back in the apartment, Gu youyou gave mu Lingtian a farewell hug.

    Just go out, mu Lingtian was repeatedly bombed by the phone, see the name of the caller ID, eyebrow pick, press the answer button.

    "Mu Lingtian, you are really good at it. Why don''t you tell me such a big thing? Thanks for taking pictures for you. I''m going to build up momentum tomorrow. Do you still take me as a brother? I have no conscience... "

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 792

    News came from the island that Ou Yuming had been found. Ou Yufei was on his way back to Yongcheng.

    In the study of Mu family, a figure of Gao Da with moonlight on his back and a pen in his hand never stops moving. One after another, his smart signature leaps onto the paper.

    The laptop on one side is still on, and a foreign man with blonde hair and blue eyes is sitting in the video.

    "Is it all here?" Mu Lingtian''s deep voice reverberates in the empty room, which has a kind of soul catching power.

    "There are still two areas that haven''t been settled. There will probably be another day." The man is far away in Australia. It''s deep winter now, but he is sweating on his forehead. The palm of his hand holding the laser pen has been wet with sweat, and he still dare not move.

    Three days ago, he received a message from his boss that he wanted to consider all overseas industries outside the Chinese market. As one of his global agents, he would be proud to be assigned such a glorious task.

    However, with the final data and documents sent by responsible persons from all over the world, he is more and more afraid to face up to his boss. The original industry in his hands is just a drop in the bucket. It is not only huge in amount, but also complicated in business types. Some gray land transactions are even more eye opening.

    After hanging up the phone, mu Lingtian continues to write and sign. These notarized properties will be regarded as his and Gu youyou''s common property after marriage. Once something happens between him and Gu Youyou, she has the right to claim the score of these properties.

    The net value of ouyuming''s film and television city has reached 6 billion, which has already exceeded tens of billions of dollars.

    Later, he will have to go to the hospital to explain to the two old people. Lu Mei has long been looking forward to Gu Li becoming the eldest grandson of the Mu family. She is not very satisfied with Gu youyou''s daughter-in-law. As for other people''s opinions, it doesn''t matter.

    Thinking of this, mu Lingtian suddenly giggles at the air. When it comes to Gu youyou in the future, people will say that it''s Mrs. mu, not Miss Gu.

    Mu Lingtian''s proposal to Gu youyou has spread in her fan circle. More than ten minutes later, the melon eaters are not satisfied and just discuss it in private. There are many posts with pictures and truth on Weibo, with millions of forwarding and comments.

    Many stars, directors and other people in the circle also began to pay attention to this matter. However, Gu youyou''s official blog is still quiet.

    As a result, Gu Youyou, who has been lying in bed, has received many private letters, asking her how she suddenly sent sugar and when she colluded with each other.

    Reply to the news of the fourteenth person, Gu youyou''s state of mind has some collapse, things are mu Lingtian picked out, have the ability to go to him to confirm ah, one by one to pick soft persimmon pinch.

    Gu youyou suddenly sits up from the bed and calls Xiaowen. She can''t stand it any more. Let''s give it to them.

    "Sister youyou." Xiaowen has been browsing with her mobile phone for a long time. She is hesitating whether to call Gu youyou and ask about it. She thinks that she must be very busy at the moment, so she has no action.

    "Did you see the news on the Internet?" Gu youyou almost doesn''t know how to open her mouth and announce the love affair. She hasn''t the cheek to feel it at all¡° That''s true. "

    "Well, I''ll deal with it right away." Xiaowen has probably guessed the purpose of Gu youyou''s call. Although he is inevitably disappointed, what he wants to say most is to bless her.

    As a senior fan of Gu Youyou, Xiaowen has the feelings that most male fans have, that is, to marry his idol, but to stay with Gu Youyou, watching her go so far and experience so many things, he gave up the idea earlier, although he didn''t know whether it was lucky or unfortunate.

    After the studio took over, Gu youyou cleaned up a lot here. Although there were still constant comments on Weibo, no one bothered her on the phone.

    The masses don''t have the same awe for mu Lingtian as the people in the circle. Gu youyou''s various fans, iron fans, true love fans and passers-by fans have formed several armies, and at the same time, they began to bombard mu Lingtian''s microblog in turn.

    After this explosion, I found that mu Lingtian''s dynamic is very few, his attention is nothing except Gu youyou''s personal account and studio account, and the number of fans is also very small, zero.

    If it''s not for microblog authentication, it''s estimated that it should be treated as fake and shoddy.

    Some people have found that this account was closed as early as three years ago and returned only three days ago.

    All kinds of intrigue full of speculation have surfaced, think of today''s playground event, the most reliable one is mu Lingtian in order to pursue Gu youyou and premeditated for a long time.

    I have to say that the masses have come to the truth.

    Mu Lingtian picked up his mobile phone after dealing with the matter at hand. The unread message of the software downloaded a few days ago has reached 99 plus. Ignoring the rising number of fans and messages, mu Lingtian pointed to the attention column and forwarded a dynamic message.

    AI te new media, AI te fans, your majesty has found her most important minister, AI te Mu''s mu Lingtian, bless them.

    For a time, the microblog exploded again, the system couldn''t handle it, and the server nearly collapsed.

    Under the new trend of Mu Lingtian''s painting style, there are a series of comments

    Mr. Zhang, come to the morning court?

    No, no, I''ll go to the evening class.

    Thank you very much, Mr. Li.

    Mr. Zhao, do you have a book to start with?

    No hurry, Weichen just came to see the new adult mu.

    Well, this is "satirizing" Mu Lingtian. He''s willing to be Gu youyou''s second minister, but he even wants to crowd them out? Don''t even think about it.

    Gu family, Gu An''an''s room.

    Gu An clenched his teeth and waved his hand vigorously, sweeping a pile of expensive bottles and cans on the washing table to the ground. The woman in the mirror was surrounded by a bath towel, her hair was covered with hair, her face was ferocious, her wet hair was dripping with water, and her atmosphere was a little strange.

    "Why? For what? Propose? You deserve it, too? Pooh Gu an an spat hard. She couldn''t believe it. It must not be true. She just took a bath. The headlines and hot news were all about her. Did she and mu Lingtian announce their love?

    It''s just a whore nobody wants. I don''t know how many times I''ve been sneaked. Why should I be sought after? Are those people blind?

    Gas rushed out of the bathroom, Gu an an picked up the fruit knife on the table, toward the poster pasted on the wall mercilessly across, "to die!"

    Gu An: when will your plan be implemented?

    Little sun: let''s talk about it.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 793

    With the confession of Lin Ruyi and Gu An''an, Lin Zixiang does everything in the company. Gu Chongshan lifts the ban on mother and daughter, and Gu An''an rushes to the meeting place agreed with little sun.

    After a question, I found out that the little sun was in Yongcheng. Gu an an, who met a netizen for the first time, was excited but also a little uneasy. She had imagined the appearance of the little sun before. She should be a quiet and elegant person with white complexion. Isn''t that what hackers are like?

    In a restaurant in Yongcheng, Gu an an ordered a cup of coffee and dessert half an hour in advance, took a magazine to block his face, and began to observe the male guests coming in from the door. He said he would wear a dark green tie.

    Green tie, green tie

    While searching, there was a shadow cast in front of him. As soon as Gu An wanted to attack, he heard the man say, "looking for a green tie?"

    One sentence attracted Gu An An''s attention. He looked up and down. He wore suits and leather shoes, and he couldn''t see any brand of small shoes. The standard configuration of the working class, but the dark green tie made his whole person look lively and his style also increased. It''s not a level.

    Looks can only be regarded as clean, and mu Lingtian ou and non compared to the bad is not a little bit.

    Gu an an nodded in secret. She didn''t expect this person to be outstanding. Maybe it''s just that he comforted himself when he was the most unhappy and promised to help him bring down Gu you. Although she doubted his ability, it was a big step closer just because he could hear Gu you''s name.

    When Gu An looked at him, the man also looked at Gu an an, turned her face and figure for a while, showed a satisfied look, and then disappeared in a hurry.

    "Sit down." Gu An''an seems to have issued an amnesty order with contempt in his eyes. So what? It doesn''t change the fact that he''s just a little hacker.

    "Little sun." Men introduce themselves, it seems that they are not going to tell their real names.

    Gu an an doesn''t care about this problem at all. There is no difference between calling him little sun and calling him big sun. For her, little sun is just a way to vent her dissatisfaction with Gu you.

    "Did you see the news on the Internet? What are you going to do? " Gu An''an doesn''t have the heart to talk with him. At the thought that Gu you and mu Lingtian have announced their love affair, her heart is like ten thousand claws scratching.

    "The last plan doesn''t work. Mu Lingtian will definitely do it. Moreover, now that they have made their relationship public, those rumors are not enough to defeat Gu youyou." The little sun analyzes it with great significance. He also likes Gu An''an''s look from time to time. Seeing that she doesn''t get angry, he lets go of her courage.

    "What kind of luck did that woman have? Why did mu Lingtian take a fancy to her?" Although Gu An is unwilling, he also knows that he can only hold his ground now.

    Things have been talked about almost, Gu an an took out his wallet, took out three hundred yuan bills, "I bought the bill."

    The little sun drooped his eyelids. He didn''t know whether he thought Gu An''an''s behavior belittled him.

    "Why don''t we have a drink together? Why should we suffer when they are happy? " The man suddenly proposed, the expression of resentment is not like fraud.

    Gu an an hesitated. She should have refused. As Gu''s daughter, she should have refused such a strange invitation, but she was really upset. Why? Why can she be happy after robbing her fiance? Gu you is the shameless third party.

    "Good." Gu an an clenched his teeth and agreed.

    "I know a place where there are a lot of like-minded friends who might be able to help." Small sun tone slightly pick up, step by step to lure Gu An''an.

    "Well, I''ll go there. But if you dare to play any tricks, be careful of your life. " Although Gu an an was angry, he still kept his basic vigilance.

    "Aren''t we friends?" Little sun was deeply hit, "you actually look at me like this. We''d better not keep in touch." The man''s complexion is slightly cold, and the look of heartache is hanging on the tip of the eyebrow, which is quite a kind of ascetic beauty.

    Looking at the man''s expression, Gu An''an''s cold heart softened a bit, maybe she really thought too much?

    The little sun followed Gu An''an''s car and directed the car toward a downtown area.

    The more she went in, Gu An''s look was not good-looking. There was nothing she could dislike, and almost nothing could enter her eyes.

    Small sun also some embarrassed, "Hey, big hidden in the city, you know, do our line of people like to stay in such a place."

    She has heard about this. She has heard that hackers seldom communicate with people and are often buried in the most humble places. They look like ordinary people.

    After passing through an alley, the sight became spacious. There was no vegetable market littering everywhere, no huge open-air garbage heap, rows of neat and clean residential houses, and Qiqi was the exclusive courtyard on the second floor. It seemed that this was no longer the slum just now. Gu An An''s face was a little bit sad.

    Small sun with her went to a yard full of flowers and plants in front of the yard, the whole house looks very clean, Gu An reluctantly can accept to stay here for some time.

    Is this his home?

    Seeing Gu An''s doubts, the little sun explained, "this is my friend''s house. There''s a party in the evening."

    Ou Yufei takes a special plane to Yongcheng with a Fu Alai and Ou Yuming who is seriously injured.

    The closer he is to the city, the more flustered he is. What has been hidden for many years is coming to the surface. Is it a blessing or a curse?

    Under the care of Ou and Fei, ou and Ming stay in the intensive care unit. Standing outside the ward, ou and Fei''s mood is still very complicated.

    Now he can only hope that all the anomalies in front of him are false. His younger brother is still there. Although he has done a lot of wrong things, he is still the younger brother who will act like a spoiler to him.

    The sound of footsteps at the door gradually goes away, and ou and Ming, who are lying on the hospital bed, open their eyes difficultly. Why didn''t he die? It''s not that he got his life back, but that people who admire Lingtian are looking for him day and night.

    He almost died.

    "Lin Zixiang, you hurt me." Ou and Ming didn''t expect that Lin Zixiang was so bold as to cheat under the boss''s instructions that his feigned death almost turned into real death.

    Lin Zi Xia Ning is locked up by Mu Ling Tian. He must have known his action for a long time, so he has a chance to intervene.

    How could the boss not know

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 794

    After a night''s cooling down, Gu youyou and mu Lingtian''s business is still very hot. With the participation of major media, it is even more noisy. It is said that several media have obtained the authorization of Mu Lingtian and the original interview manuscript of Mu Lingtian.

    Five years before, five years after, fifty years later, she was my woman. Mu Lingtian said truthfully.

    This is very similar to what mu Lingtian would say. He is arrogant, arrogant and stingy.

    As soon as Gu youyou got up, he was smashed on the front page of the street. For five years, he and mu Lingtian have been together. You''ve been pestering for five years

    The birds outside the window stop on the short branches of flowers, chirping, just like her mood at this time, how many brilliant five years does a woman have? The best five years were given to him.

    In this way, she is really sad enough. She wants to live as a man. After all, she lives as a man.

    The whole Yong city and the entertainment industry are still in the aftershock of their announced love affair. Gu youyou hides in her apartment alone and enjoys leisure. Suddenly, she feels that such a day seems good.

    But then, a long comment on Gu youyou''s microblog attracted the attention of all walks of life.

    This article is from Gu youyou''s fan support association. To the effect, Gu youyou has been resting for a long time, and even his future life has been solved. Should we change it back?

    Gu youyou carefully read every word, a warm heart, eyes also emerged a layer of water mist, she is also time to go back, after all, there is her real destination.

    After deliberation, Gu youyou opens his microblog and turns over his news. Ten seconds later, he adds a new news.

    Just eight words, but caused no less than the day before announced the sensation of love: I came back, very miss.

    Everybody guessed one after another, is this the meaning which wants to resurface?

    Almost as soon as he put down his cell phone, Gu youyou received a call from Xiaowen, "sister Youyou, are you ready to come back? Is it all right now? " Xiaowen is a little worried. He knows something about the trouble caused by youyou. To be honest, it''s not the best time to come back.

    "I''ve made up my mind, and you''ll be well prepared for it. Are you idle these days?" Gu youyou is half joking and half accepting.

    "I see." Xiaowen swallows the words behind. Since it''s sister youyou''s decision, he will do his best to support it.

    It''s a big deal. If something really happened, he could go home and ask the old man for help. Hum, that man would like to do it himself, right?

    In Ou Yuming''s ward, the doctor of ward round just left, and the figures of Ou Yufei and mu Lingtian came in droves. Standing at the door of the ward, Ou Yufei said with a complicated look: "his ribs are broken two times, but the others are OK. He woke up yesterday. If you want to ask, just ask."

    There are no other serious internal injuries, but there are a lot of bruises and scratches on the body. If you move your body a little, you will rub some skin.

    In today''s situation, ou and Ming will not escape unless ou and Fei betray mu Lingtian again. However, with many doubts in his mind, ou and Fei will not.

    Mu Lingtian looks cool and doesn''t take ou and Fei''s words to heart. As long as people don''t die, it has nothing to do with him. He pushes the door into the room, and ou and Fei follow him closely.

    Ou Yuming, who is keeping his eyes closed, is awakened by the sudden sound of opening the door. He is not surprised to see the visitors. He knows that these people will come to the door sooner or later.

    "Mu Lingtian, I want you to promise me one thing, otherwise I won''t say anything. On the contrary, I will give you all the information about that organization that I know and find myself."

    Without waiting for mu Lingtian to speak, ou and Ming have made their attitude clear. Isn''t he clear about passing the cliff? The boss chose Lin Zixiang and gave him up. He gave him the task of feigning death, but connived at Lin Zixiang''s feigning. It was clear that he got rid of himself by Lin Zixiang''s hand. It seems that he knew too many things that Lin Zixiang didn''t know, which also made the old guy start to fear.

    "I promise you." This time, mu Lingtian didn''t bargain with Ou Yuming. He could get everything he wanted from Ou Yuming by his own means, but in the face of Ou Yufei, he left a line.

    "I want you to send someone to protect me." Ou Yuming says his purpose with a song in his heart. I''m afraid only mu Lingtian has the strength to compete with that person. He''s also a fool who doesn''t want to die for women. Ha ha.

    Just like he used to be.

    "Abandoned by the organization? It''s heartless. " When mu Lingtian heard the speech, he caught a faint smile. He had already guessed his request. A person who repeatedly failed to complete the task, wandered outside, mastered the intelligence of the organization, and had conflicts with the internal staff, could not be sure that he would have two hearts. Even if he didn''t, the organization would not be suffering from tigers.

    It''s not difficult to protect him. If his intelligence is valuable, he doesn''t mind bringing him under his own wings. It''s like taking a free labor force.

    How can mu Lingtian do loss business? If he can take such a big risk, it must be ou and Ming who have value to squeeze.

    For mu Lingtian''s sarcasm, ou and Ming just turn a deaf ear to it. Different from their previous paranoia, they just want to put you to death. Today, ou and Ming are just like shooting. They don''t care.

    Mu Ling''s spirit is faint. He naturally knows why Ou Yu has changed before and after Ming Dynasty. The emergency climbing rope found on the cliff should be prepared by Ou Yu''s vision line. He knows that he will not die if he jumps down, so he dares to jump so decisively.

    But when they checked, they found that there were several deliberate wear marks on the rope, and they couldn''t bear the gravity pull of such a big man as ou and Ming.

    Ou and Ming thought that they could escape safely under their eyes, but they didn''t want to be schemed by their own people. He should have a clear idea in his heart who was behind them.

    If he wants to live, he has to rely on himself.

    Just as mu Lingtian thinks, except relying on mu Lingtian''s power, ou and Ming are desperate. He knows too well the terrible situation of that organization. That person will never let himself escape from his control and wait for his fate, only to obliterate mercilessly.

    The cunning rabbit dies, the running dog cooks, the flying bird does, the good bow hides.

    I didn''t expect that he had been the executioner for that man for so long. He thought that he had no credit and had hard work, but he was killed as a prey.

    He''s pathetic enough, but not pathetic enough.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 795

    "Why don''t you tell me who you are first?" Mu Lingtian pulls a chair and sits down beside Ou Yuming''s bed. He picks up the fruit on the small table and slowly cuts it. I don''t know who he works for. He likes apples so much.

    Zhang Xiaotian, who is on guard outside the ward, suddenly has a cold behind him. When he came here in the morning, he only received a message from his boss asking him to come to the hospital to protect a person. He is still wondering why so many brothers have been sick and injured recently. It happens that there are still apples left for an Jing last time, so he brought some by the way.

    After mu Lingtian''s question, the apple is also peeled. This reminds me that Ou and Ming are not allowed to eat raw and cold food. He hands it to ou and Fei behind him, which makes him embarrassed.

    What shocked him most was what mu Lingtian had just asked?

    Does he also doubt Ou Yuming''s identity? With such doubts, the mood of Europe and Africa is very complicated. For a person of unknown origin, he turns against Xiao Ling and stands out with mu Lingtian. The real life and death of Ou and Ming are unknown

    Europe and Ming smell speech, not how flustered, like early guessed mu Lingtian will have such a question, eyes fell on the back of Europe and non body, the same complex, but more cold.

    Should we say that Europe and Africa are stupid?

    No, being targeted by the prison of killing is like falling into a dense net. If it wasn''t for Gu youyou''s accident, maybe he would never have found a secret about himself in his whole life.

    However, if it wasn''t for the prison, he couldn''t understand the past between these people. Tut Tut, he is looking forward to the moment when these people know the truth.

    "It depends on Mr. ou." Ou Yuming looks at Ou Yufei and suddenly laughs. Maybe he is the only one among them.

    Mr. ou, who was named, was stunned and thrilled by ou and Ming.

    "There is still one protagonist missing in this story, and I think it would be better if she was also present." Ou and Ming proposed that they should come to him early in the morning and not give him any peace. Even the prisoners now have their own sovereignty.

    Is the woman named Ashu Gu youyou''s good friend? Ou and Ming calculate secretly in the heart, think of that day on the cliff before parting, the girl''s eyes have gone with some misty tears.

    There was an inexplicable pain in her chest. Ou Yuming subconsciously touched her left chest with her bandaged arm. Her heart beat faster and her palpitation was so clear.

    "Gu you you?" Europe and Africa already have a hunch that the source of all this seems to be the woman, the shadow of the film and television city on the island is still hovering in his mind, and the strange sense of familiarity still lingers.

    "You''d better make sure your story has enough value." Mu Lingtian''s voice came quietly. It was his expectation that Gu youyou was involved. Although he also wanted to protect her closely, she was not a flower in the greenhouse. She was a strong rose growing in the strong wind. If she was too comfortable, she would wither.

    Picked up the mobile phone and dialed Gu youyou''s phone. As expected, although he has decided to come back, he still can''t get rid of the habit of lying in bed. Gu youyou''s lazy voice came from the receiver: "ah Tian?"

    A murmur muring Tianxin a soft, subconsciously cover the phone, although the other two people in the ward can''t hear, he is still afraid of Gu youyou''s delicate state was picked.;

    "Ou and Ming have found it." Mu Lingtian''s voice also softens. If he doesn''t have business, he really wants to go back and be gentle with her.

    "Are you still alive?" Although it''s a question, Gu youyou is very sure. If it''s a corpse, mu Lingtian doesn''t specially call to tell himself. His eyes flow and he glances at Ashu who is making breakfast. Gu youyou''s voice is restrained.

    "Well, I''m in the hospital."

    "I see. We''ll be right there¡° Even if Mu Lingtian didn''t explain the reason, Gu youyou is still tacitly aware that something must have happened, and they decide the itinerary through the phone.

    "Who? Your man again¡° A Shu put breakfast on the table, sharp and disgusting eyes fell on Gu youyou''s face, the little girl changed after she had a man, no longer the little youyou she used to rub.

    "Ashu..." Gu youyou moved her lips, and her words stopped. She clearly remembered that Ashu had lost her soul when she came back from the island.

    At first, she thought that ah Shu''s abnormality was due to the fact that she was frightened after running around for days. But later, she found that it was not the case. After she came back, she loved to reply to Shen Mochen, but she was always beating about the whereabouts of Ou and Ming.

    Thinking of what you saw on the cliff that day, the last inexplicable kiss between Ou and Ming, and pushing ah Shu back to the cliff at the critical moment, Gu youyou seems to understand something.

    "Ou and Ming have found it." Gu youyou pretended to be deep and deliberately lowered his tone.

    "What?" Ah Shu, who just sat down, can''t believe that such a vivid person should have died like this? These two days, she has been waiting for news from him, but she has been afraid to hear from him. She thinks that she can put down this fetter after a long time, but when the bad news finally comes, she still overestimates herself.

    In my mind, I flashed a short picture of two people together. He took himself to the beach to bask in the sun and watch the sunrise in the early morning. At that time, his face, which is the same as Europe and Africa, seemed to have a little more vigor.

    "You said he was dead?" A Shu bit her lower lip, but she lost all the color and temperature in a flash. She still trembled. Gu youyou tried her best to keep her voice calm.

    "Who said he was dead?" Gu you pick eyebrows, even if some regret their own behavior, a tree is really trapped in it? She felt both pain and relief for her.

    Ah Shu really came out of the shadow of ah Cha, but ou and Ming are a bottomless pit of fire. Once they jump in, I''m afraid it''s a moth''s fate

    "Now I''m in the hospital, but I''m a little seriously injured. I''ll go and have a look later. Do you want to go with me?"

    This is almost no suspense, Gu youyou settled down, Gu Li took a tree to the hospital.

    At this time, Gu youyou does not know that her and these people''s life trajectory will change dramatically. The lines of the past and the road to the future interweave, at this point covered by black and white.

    In the early morning of summer, we should get rid of the dryness and heat and the warm factor in the air. However, when they were walking in the corridor of the hospital, they felt that they were all cold and overcast, like falling into an ice cave.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 796

    The wind on the corridor of the hospital is a little heavy, and Gu''s steps are also heavy. After Gu''s death, a Shu looks around, but his heart has already grown grass, and he flies to ouyuming''s ward.

    It''s a wonderful feeling. In Yongcheng, Ashu has seen Europe and Africa quite a few times, and it''s hard to tell the true from the false. However, she is moved by a man who has only been together for two days.

    Perhaps not to the point of emotional, just a moment of strong palpitation, is to let her heart revive reaction.

    As clear as noonday, he was as like as two peas. He could not see the face of Europe and the Ming Dynasty, but he could not accept the fact that he was not his own brother.

    "Long time no see." The familiar prologue is Gu youyou''s generous smile. The grudge between Ou Yufei and mu Lingtian is a matter between their men. She doesn''t need to get involved, but after she comes back from the island, it''s hard to say anything.

    Gu youyou deliberately stops to wait for ou and Fei. She really wants to see what it''s like to stand with her two brothers.

    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Miss Gu is still so radiant." Ou and Fei will never lose their humble manners. Ou and Fei''s eyes pass over Gu youyou''s beautiful face. They freeze on Gu youyou''s bantering eyes. A dull blow in his mind knocks him down. He seems to have forgotten something

    In a strange room.

    Ou and Ming lie on the bed and have no communication with mu Lingtian. He insists on waiting until Gu youyou comes. Mu Lingtian has satisfied him, but his attitude towards him is not much better.

    Seeing the visitor, ou and Ming''s eyelids move. Their eyes skip Gu you and look at ah Shu behind. There is a trace of fun in their eyes.

    When she saw someone, ah Shu made a mistake and hid behind Gu Youyou, trying to reduce her sense of existence, hoping that everyone would treat her as transparent.

    Where did he hurt? What will these people do to him? Standing in Gu youyou''s position, a Shu wants to cut ou and Ming into pieces, but now she can''t do it.

    "Now you can say it?" Mu Lingtian has been impatient for a long time. If it wasn''t for Gu youyou''s presence, he wouldn''t mind using games or other means to let Ou and Ming open their mouths.

    I don''t know when the fruit knife came back to Mu Lingtian''s hand, but this time he didn''t cut the apple. Instead, he put the shining silver knife in his palm and played with it. Bored, he glanced at OU and Ming.

    Ou Yuming thinks that mu Lingtian''s eyes are full of threats. He knows that if he plays tricks again, he will not know that the needle for infusion is still stuck in his body, but the fruit knife in his hand. He must be good at cutting people.

    "Miss Gu, do you remember 19 years ago?", When all the people in the ward are settled down, Ou Yuming looks at Gu Youyou, a woman whom he has killed with all his heart, but whose painstaking efforts have been wasted several times.

    Nineteen years ago, Gu youyou was only * * years old. What was the matter that was so far involved?

    Gu youyou''s heart is also puzzled. When she was eight years old, she would never forget that Liu Rushi died peacefully in front of her. Although she suffered a lot of pain during her life, she left peacefully. Only after that, she was left alone. No one could protect her except her grandfather

    Seeing Gu youyou''s deep thinking, everyone is silent and waiting, but mu Lingtian thinks of other things that happened 19 years ago. Is it just a coincidence?

    His mind flashed a pale face, not much blood color of the face, although never saw her eyes open, but her face as clean and beautiful as an angel left a clear scar in his memory, this memory had been gradually lost with the passing of years, but today it is inexplicably clear in his mind.

    Looking back, in Yongcheng at that time, several young ladies of noble families were all at his birthday party. Even if they were excluded one by one, he should have thought of

    The name in my heart is reluctant to touch. After that, the girl never appears in his life. How can a person disappear out of thin air? Unless she is dead, he and Ou Yufei thought so at that time, but now it seems that there is another possibility. The girl in that year not only survived, but also stood in front of her.

    Mu Lingtian''s eyes did not leave Gu youyou''s body for a moment. At this time, Gu youyou''s eyebrows and eyes seem to have changed. His eyebrows and eyes are more tender, his face is more pale, his face is more fragile, and he overlaps with the people in his memory one by one.

    Why didn''t he think of it?

    Yongcheng at that time, except for the rebellious but autistic young lady Gu who seldom went out of the house, who was rumored to have never met him, all the noble girls in Yongcheng were flattering him. If they were not the children of the aristocratic family, how could they explain her priceless skirt?

    Feeling the sadness in Gu youyou''s heart, ou and Ming''s lips evoke a light color of irony. It seems that she doesn''t remember, "Xu Lin."

    Ou and Ming move their lips to Gu you. The voice doesn''t reach her ears, but she understands it.

    Xu Lin!

    Gu youyou''s face turned pale. Xu Lin, if she is the most guilty person in her life, except for Miley, who was persecuted by the organization behind Ou Yuming, only Xu Lin who only existed in other people''s mouth.

    The girl she had forgotten for more than ten years, until her brother came to her

    "She saved my life." Gu youyou opened her mouth with some difficulty, and the questions in her heart were also picked up. There were still many doubts about what happened in those years. Why was she seriously injured and hospitalized at that time, and why didn''t everyone mention it to her after that? Why even Liu Rushi had to hide from her?

    Intuition is more and more heavy, she is sure that this matter must have something to do with Lin Ruyi.

    After Gu youyou mentioned it, mu Lingtian and a Shu suddenly realized that only Ou Yufei was at a loss. A Shu was the third person who witnessed the relationship between Gu youyou and Xu Lin, and mu Lingtian was the onlooker in the case of milai.

    Mu Lingtian has the same question in his heart. Why does Gu''s family hide such things from an eight year old daughter? Why did she forget everything afterwards?

    "She saved you, but she didn''t survive." Ou and Ming speak again. This time, Gu youyou doesn''t worry about his feelings. He stabs Gu youyou''s heart with a knife. Look, the real victim is someone else. This woman''s hand is also stained with blood.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 797

    "What does this matter have to do with Xu Lin?" Gu youyou''s lips are like paper. Mu Lingtian holds her in his arms and gently comforts her. Although the temperature on his palm is hot, it can''t reach her heart. It''s cold from head to foot. At this time, she stands in the ward and feels cold all over her body.

    "It has nothing to do with her. I just want to remind you that the mistakes made by you people are ultimately borne by an innocent person. Mu Lingtian, Ou Yufei and Gu Youyou, do you think you are very clean?" Ou Yuming''s group ridicules with deep resentment. These things had nothing to do with him, but Gu youyou came into the sight of the organization with this thing, which also led to Catherine''s going and never coming back.

    What do you mean "you people''s mistakes"? The person named already frowned and looked at OU and Ming with doubts. Needless to say, these things must have been found out by the organization behind him. Others are already in their hands, and they are very disappointed with that organization. Naturally, there is no need to lie to them.

    "I''ve long" heard "that Miss Gu had a serious illness when she was young. After that, she forgot a lot of things. It seems to be true." When mu Lingtian was about to break out, ou and Ming changed their face and said, "do you remember why you were so sick? To the point of having to change a heart? "

    Gu youyou shakes his head, but mu Lingtian''s face is more and more ugly. If he guesses correctly, Gu youyou is the girl he rescued. They were hit by Ou Yufei''s car together. He''s OK, but she broke her body even more, He clearly remembers the conjecture given by the hospital when he asked the girl''s whereabouts later that the patient had been discharged and could not be saved, which may be the matter of these two days.

    Glancing at Europe and Africa, it seemed that he had thought of something.

    "It''s time to ask the people behind you, isn''t it? Mr. o? " Ou Yuming''s vision turns and falls on ou Yufei who has not recovered. After tearing his face, he has jumped out of Ou Yuming''s identity. He no longer plays the role of the man''s younger brother, and his whole body is much more relaxed.

    "Can you finish all at once? I''m going to hit you again. " A Shu suddenly put in a sentence, which is hateful. He is not tired when he talks. They are tired. Can''t they finish all the words at once?

    After that, he secretly glanced at mu Lingtian with a guilty heart. He was relieved to see that there was nothing different on his face. There was a certain risk in pretending to be powerful.

    It''s obvious that Ou and Fei, who has become the focus, have opened their mouths, but they have not said a word. He can think of what mu Lingtian can think of, but it''s hard for him to accept. He and Gu youyou have known each other for a long time, but in such a tragic way.

    Later, he also tried to find this person, but her record was just like being erased out of thin air, and there was no trace left. When he had the ability to check again, he had sealed the figure in his memory.

    "What''s going on?" A Shu hates this kind of feeling most, you know he knows, everybody knows, only oneself don''t understand feeling, "Yo Yo." A tree pulled a long euphemistic sound and went to Gu youyou.

    "Nineteen years ago, I found a girl at the foot of the mountain near mu house. She was seriously injured and unconscious. On the way to the hospital, we had an accident, and the car owner was... Ou Yufei." Mu Lingtian carefully observed Gu youyou''s expression, even if she frowned, he would immediately admit his mistake and be punished. Although the culprit is not him, he has been hoodwinked for so many years.

    Maybe if he found her in those years, there would be other solutions. Now he just loves her and wants to hold her tightly in his arms. What happened in those years, which made her a girl without self-care ability be thrown into such a damp and cold cave to live and die by herself? Who has such a vicious mind?

    Mu Lingtian''s expression gradually became fierce. He had already guessed who it was.

    Lin Ruyi.

    "It''s me." Mu Lingtian has come out, he has no reason to be a turtle, "but later we all found you." The result is self-evident, if found, perhaps a few people face is another outcome, "should be the family blocked the news." Only in this way can we escape under the eyes of European family and Mu family.

    After listening to their words, Gu youyou didn''t have much resentment towards Europe and Africa. She didn''t have to think about it. It was just an accident. She just thought it was wonderful. It turned out that the fate of the three people had started very early.

    She will go to find out what happened in those years, and Lin Ruyi won''t let it go either. "The past has passed. Does it have anything to do with what we want to know?"

    She did not forget that they came here for an explanation from Ou and Ming. He became ou and Ming, so where did the real ou and Ming go?

    "Maybe it''s just an accident for you, but some people live in this shadow for 19 years." Ou Yuming guessed Gu youyou''s idea and sympathized with Ou Yufei even more. Before making that plan, he sighed for a long time. Is there such a soft hearted man in the world? Ha ha, it''s ridiculous.

    Ou and Ming''s thoughtful eyes fell on ou and Fei, "he didn''t just take that incident as a small accident. Young master of the Ou family, after hearing that you were seriously injured, he felt more and more guilty, and this guilt gradually planted a seed in his heart. He never forgot the person who died because of him, so he became closed, moody and sensitive, and he became another person.

    People in the Ou family think that their young master is crazy. When he was Ou Yufei, he didn''t remember what he had done or saw. Therefore, in order to cover up his strange illness, "Ou Yuming" came into being. The people in the Ou family were just old people. He made up the story about twin brothers, which was accepted by him soon.

    Therefore, the young master of the Ou family lived in the sun, and the one who couldn''t see the light was sent to the island for more than ten years, but only when the young master was ill.

    Until I saw you on TV five years ago, maybe things in this world are so wonderful. Just at a glance, he decided that it must be you. "

    Speaking of this, Ou Yuming sighs again, "in such a big film and Television City, all the money ou and Ming make outside has been put in by you for a year. Tut Tut, it''s a pity that someone doesn''t appreciate it."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 798

    "Impossible, what personality, what disease, I am guilty, I have been looking for people, good, but that thing is not over, what do you know about the Ou family? Twins are cursed. That''s why they''re sent away. Where did you hide them? " How can ou and Fei believe ou and Ming''s words that his younger brother is a fake? Is it his fantasy? Is it another himself?

    How ridiculous, ha ha.

    For a moment, ou and Fei thought of the picture they had been taking at home. It was two people. Yes, it was two people. And he always remembered the picture of their brothers playing together. It was two people.

    In my mind, I recall the old pictures. By the back lake of Ou''s family, they threw themselves on the grass one by one, but the other''s face became more and more blurred. Ou and Fei covered his head and tried to see him clearly. It was like there was a needle in his head. The more he thought about it, the more painful it was.

    "Photos, right photos." Ou Yufei refused to accept the fact. He took out his mobile phone in a panic, took out the electronic version of the photo and showed it to everyone. "Look, this is my brother. He is standing beside me. Look, you''ve seen him, haven''t you? "

    Ou Yufei is in front of Gu youyou. Gu youyou is the one who has the most contact with Ou Yuming here. In those years, Gu youyou was taken away by mu Lingtian. If Mu Lingtian had not found Ou Yufei, he would not have been so easy to let go.

    Gu youyou frowned, as if he was thinking about the suspicious part of this matter. Indeed, Ou Yufei and the four people who ran into the maze were totally different. One of them was gloomy and cunning, but he wore a harmless and gentle skin. A never hide their mood, moody, but the mind is very simple, for a time she can not understand, she can only determine one thing, that is: "other things I don''t know, but you." Gu youyou looks at OU and Ming leaning on the bed, "you are not him."

    Ou and Ming and the one she saw more than two years ago have changed a lot. Although the face is still the same, the inside is quite different.

    "Of course I''m not him. I just found out such an interesting thing and took the opportunity to approach you. After he found out that the island had a new owner, he even acquiesced in my existence." The implication is that Ou Yufei subconsciously believes in the existence of Ou Yuming and is not suffering from the disease.

    "As for the photos, it''s not difficult to find someone to identify them, is it? After all, two completely different personalities, performance is also completely different, this photo is ten you * * is your old housekeeper to cover up the fact Ou and Ming''s tone is very firm, so it''s hard for them to believe it or not.

    In fact, it''s really very simple. There are many ways to know the truth. Anyone can do it by looking for someone to identify it. Or Ou Yufei can call the housekeeper who is caring for the elderly in Ou''s family. I believe that he will not hide anything for this reason.

    But ou and Fei''s hand holding the mobile phone was shaking all the time. They turned out the number of the address book, but they didn''t dare to press it.

    Maybe he had already believed ou and Ming''s words, but he was just making a last ditch struggle.

    After all, there are too many doubts in this matter.

    The curse of the twins? He still believes that? What''s the secret of Ou''s family that no one knows except his dead parents? Ha ha, indeed, the Ou family is dead except him, and no one can know.

    Before the appearance of Ou Yuming in front of him, he did not see his "younger brother" recently. On his itinerary calendar, there are at least ten business trips every year, ranging from a few days to half a month. No one knows where he has gone.

    Once upon a time, he just thought that he was born to be quiet and didn''t like to be disturbed. Now it seems that he stayed on that island for ten days when he was on business, so he felt very familiar with that island.

    He is ou and Fei, and so is ou and Ming

    Ou Yufei, who has accepted the facts, turns his head and looks at Gu youyou with a complicated look. I can''t imagine that he has such a deep attachment to Gu youyou in his heart. The film and television city is the best proof.

    The reason why he first approached Gu youyou was that he saw an interesting scene at Gu''s engagement banquet. It was the first time that he saw the woman who had a relationship with mu Lingtian. Of course, the relationship was not simple.

    He always thought that his interest in Gu youyou came from mu Lingtian, but now it seems that this is not the case.

    Ou Yufei suddenly smiles, but no one cares. He just takes a deep look at Gu you, pushes the door and comes out. His back is lonely, and his steps are deep and shallow. He is really a poor man.

    He doesn''t want to know the following things. He doesn''t want to listen to an outsider''s description of how he disguises himself as another person. He wants to see for himself.

    Ou and Fei, who came out of the hospital in a muddle, stood in the parking lot and felt that today''s sun seemed to be very bright. He was so bright that he shook his eyes. With a stagger at his feet, ou and Fei fell down heavily towards the ground.

    The protagonist is gone, but the story of Ou and Ming goes on? I thought so at that time. In fact, my purpose has always been very simple. I killed you, but his story is really attractive. " Thinking of the previous scene, ou and Ming have a look of aftertaste on their faces.

    Gu Youyou, who has recovered from the affair between Ou and Fei, suddenly looks cold. Then ou and Ming say, "so you find a way to get the best of both worlds, and come to me disguised as ou and Ming?"

    After listening to the story of Ou Yufei, she began to accept this fact. It''s like a law. People who already know the truth can''t stand scrutiny. In fact, there are many doubts, but they never think about it.

    When she was on the island, ou and Ming were not always there. I think that private plane really provided him with too much convenience, so that he could easily change between the two identities.

    The isolation of the island has become the best protection color of ouyuming. In addition, the people around you can guide and hide, so everything is natural.

    "Not bad." Aware of the hostility in Gu you''s eyes, but so what? He and she were originally antagonistic. Even though he had betrayed the organization, he did not forget Catherine''s hatred.

    "Poor you." Gu youyou looks at Ou Yuming pitifully and says so.

    This person is so pitiful, even pitiful than Ou Yufei, who is suffering from a strange disease and split personality. She thought that he must have never tasted the taste of true love, so that he would take other people''s stories as his own joke.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 799

    Gu youyou has lost his interest in listening to it. You can guess the stories behind him. It''s just that he disguises himself as Ou Yuming and acts as Ou Yuming. He reaches out to Yongcheng.

    In order to kill her, it''s really painstaking, but it''s doomed to let him down. Her life hasn''t been explained yet.

    But now she''s more worried about ah Shu. She seems to be in love with ou and Ming. But now will ou and Ming really be her lover?

    She didn''t want to go through that kind of pain after ah cha.

    Seeing ah Shu''s worried look, Gu youyou suddenly converged. Is it too early for her to worry? Does this little girl really take a fancy to others? Gu youyou put his heart back in his stomach, gave Ashu and mu Lingtian a look, and wanted to go out, "I''ll go out for a walk."

    Before I stepped forward, I heard ouyuming''s voice: "yes, I am so pitiful. How many people in this world have not been pitied? I am not only pitiful, but also hateful. You want to kill me to vent your anger. "

    Ou Yuming said in a very calm tone that could easily stir up the nerves of the people present. He didn''t worry about whether mu Lingtian would kill himself in a rage. He was so eager to live that he even begged for shelter from mu Lingtian every time. Now he is so afraid of death.

    "You''re right. I really hate you to the bone. Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" Gu youyou turns his head and points his arm at Ou Yuming. His eyes are cold. He holds a silver palm thunder that mu Lingtian once gave her.

    She really can kill him. She believes that mu Lingtian has a way to deal with the aftermath for her. What''s more, "Ou Yuming" is just a "black door" without identity. At the moment, she really wants to kill him. As long as she gently pulls the trigger, that person can''t escape, but she can''t.

    She feels resentful and unfair for ou Yufei, but she is not qualified to make a decision for ou Yuming. Even if she wants revenge, it should be done by him.

    It''s up to Europe and Africa to decide whether to kill or stay.

    Put away the palm of thunder, Gu youyou out of the door, a Shu hesitated, or followed up, since before leaving left to Europe and Ming that eye is extremely complex.

    She didn''t expect that things would be so complicated. Now the separation between Ou and Ming and them is not only about Weisha, but also about ou and Fei. Before, ou and Fei almost turned against mu Lingtian for his sake. In the end, they found that everything was a false. Before, ou and Ming pretended to be himself, but now ou and Ming pretended to be someone else, just to take advantage of this identity, Use his trust to hurt someone he always wanted to protect and compensate.

    In the ward, only Ou Yuming and mu Lingtian were left. The atmosphere was quiet again and again, and the air was freezing. "Is it time to explain your own problems?"

    Mu Lingtian had been waiting impatiently for a long time. After listening to the story, he felt sorry and shocked, but he didn''t completely immerse himself in it. All the time, he had a lot of doubts about Ou Yuming, the so-called twin son of the Ou family. They grew up together and were the closest strangers. He never found any clues.

    A story is far less impressive than the threat that Ou and Ming want to kill Gu youyou.

    "No.71, I can''t remember my name before I joined the organization." Ou and Ming suddenly fell into a trance. In memory, it seems that there is no voice about his name. The couple called him Huzi, while his sister would only follow him and call him brother sweetly.

    The memory is so long that he has forgotten who he is and where his home is. He only vaguely remembers that it may be a small city in the South with spring all the year round. The shabby houses are surrounded by colorful flowers.

    "What about the number of Lin Zixiang?" Mu Lingtian frowned. He had little information.

    "One five two." Ou and Ming carefully recalled that the man had been in the organization for many years, but he climbed to the present position by his own means. It seemed that he was not cruel enough.

    Ou Yuming''s eyes flashed a trace of ferocity. When he came back to see the white wall in front of him, he reflected that he was staying in the hospital now.

    It''s all over. He doesn''t have to go back to the hell.

    If you don''t kill, you are no longer qualified to go to hell.

    Since you will not be in hell, why kill again? Think of here, ou and Ming suddenly laugh at himself, "he is also in your hand?" Ou and Ming''s tone is very firm. How could he have thought naively that they could overthrow mu Lingtian?

    How can Gu youyou be killed without overthrowing mu Lingtian?

    So this is an impossible task from beginning to end.

    "Why, you want to meet an old friend?" Mu Lingtian picks his eyebrows. He has guessed that Ou Yuming''s deception is related to Lin Zixiang. Lin Zixiang wants to take this opportunity to kill him, but he doesn''t expect it to fall into his own hands.

    It''s just that he didn''t want ou and Ming''s life, not only because he could tell stories, but also because he was merciful to ah Shu.

    Lin Zixiang not only hurt Lu Mei, but also injured an Jing. Hum, their accounts are not finished.

    "It seems that Mr. Mu really knows me." Ou and Ming finally showed a smile, without a thorn or a gun, "I keep all the things about the prison in one account, but we have never been to his base camp, and the information provided is limited."

    "In addition, for the sake of my life, I advise you not to act arrogantly until you find out all the details of him, and be careful that you will die without a burial place." Finally, ou and Ming give mu Lingtian a kind advice.

    "You''re tired. You''d better take good care of yourself. I don''t care for idle people here." Mu Lingtian can''t deny it. Without a positive response, he naturally won''t be so stupid that he has to fight with shashengju now. He just has to cut grass to get rid of the roots. He doesn''t have so much time to wait. He has to find out the pieces as soon as possible, otherwise there will be a lot of ghosts on his way to pursue his wife.

    The moment mu Lingtian disappears in the room, ou and Ming suddenly lose face and finally win mu Lingtian''s trust, otherwise the next battle will be hard to fight.

    If he wants to bring down the prison with the help of external forces, he has to protect himself first. Ou and Ming droop their eyes and put mu Lingtian''s fruit knife under his pillow, which he has been playing for a long time. He can reach the position he can reach as soon as he reaches out his hand.

    In my mind, I recalled the sight of ah Shu when he was leaving, and my heart was inexplicably agitated.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 800

    By the time we got to the hall of the inpatient department, many patients and their families had gathered. Gu youyou walked through the hall and left the building.

    "Yo Yo, wait for me." Ah Shu''s voice came from behind.

    Ah Shu chases Gu youyou all the way and comes to the car breathlessly. Just as he is about to say something to Gu Youyou, he sees a pure white corner at the back of the car. He looks familiar. Ah Shu is surprised. Isn''t this Europe and Africa who just left?

    "Yo Yo, right and wrong."

    They walked a few steps and went around to the back of the car. It was Europe and Africa.

    "Call the doctor quickly..."

    The doctor said that Ou and Fei were just tired and had a rest. The bottle was filled with glucose and normal saline.

    A Shu went to the doctor''s office. Gu youyou sat by the bed, looking at the motionless Europe and Africa lying in bed in a coma. Gu youyou looked complicated.

    It turns out that the man who simply likes Gu youyou and has built a film and television city for her is the man in front of her. Who would have thought of the irascible and moody side of such a gentle person.

    "What are you doing for? It''s just that I was hit by a car. It took me so long to remember. " How to say he is good? Thinking of Ou Yuming, who didn''t let her wear shoes, Gu youyou burst out laughing: "why can''t you wear shoes?"

    Is it just because mu Lingtian didn''t wear shoes when she was carrying her back?

    "Cough, cough, cough." As soon as Gu youyou''s voice fell, the people on the bed began to move.

    Ou and Fei coughed twice, opened his eyes, turned around in the ward, and finally fell on Gu youyou''s face.

    "Yo Yo, is that you?"

    Gu youyou is stunned. Ou Yufei never calls her that. He will pester her like a child. Only Ou Yuming is in a good mood.

    This face is still that face, but every move, an expression is no longer belong to Europe and Africa, elegant breath disappeared, replaced by a more aggressive but simple breath.

    Gu youyou knows that the real Ou Yuming is back.

    This Europe and Ming are not that Europe and Ming. The one lying on it is fake. Now this one is real.

    "Ou and Ming? Is that you? " I don''t know why. When he called out the name, Gu youyou had a feeling of tears in his eyes. A chord that had been stiff for a long time was touched. It was as if he had reached his old age and met an old friend he hadn''t seen for decades.

    "It''s me." Ou and Ming sat up, pulled out the needle on the back of their hands and began to put on their clothes and shoes.

    "What are you doing? The doctor says you need a rest Gu youyou is frightened by Ou Yuming''s rude behavior. What does he want to do?

    Ou Yuming ignored Gu youyou and continued his action. When he was dressed neatly, he wiped the blood on his back, grabbed Gu youyou''s shoulder and said, "you, come back to the island with me. It''s not safe here. Someone''s going to harm you."

    Ou and Ming said with great seriousness. While talking, they rummaged through their pockets and took out their mobile phone to dial the phone.

    "Come on, get the car ready. I''m going back."

    Across the receiver, Alai, who received the call, immediately shook his hand. It was the young master, the voice of the young master. He excitedly picked up the mobile phone and nodded, "young master, you are back."

    He''s going back to the island.

    Ah Fu and ah Lai have been following Ou Yuming for more than ten years. They have always been obedient to him. This time, the death of the young master has caused them a huge blow. Although they found the young master later, they all know that it is not the young master.

    "The young master is back." A Lai put down his mobile phone and said to his younger sister, who was packing things, that he never stopped thinking about what he recognized. He believed that Ah Fu was the same, and he was looking forward to the return of the young master. With the young master, they would have a family.

    When Ah Fu heard the words, the electric iron in his hand fell and hit the wooden floor of Ou Yufei''s home. There was a burnt black trace. Two lines of hot tears slipped from his eyes. Ah Fu choked out: "brother, it''s him who''s back. He''s back."

    "How do you know someone''s going to hurt me?" Gu youyou really has doubts in his heart. If the person who wakes up is Ou Yuming, why does he know that someone is trying to harm himself?

    Can these two personalities communicate with each other? No, but Europe and Africa don''t know each other''s existence. If we want to cure Europe and Africa''s disease, what''s the key here.

    "Of course, I found out. That force is terrible. You can''t fight against it. Be obedient. Come back with me and I''ll protect you." Ou and Ming always look solemn and serious. They can''t help being careless.

    But how could she promise him to go back to that island?

    "Yo Yo, how are you? I''m awake." Ah Shu went to fight hot water and came back. When he saw the battle between them, he was surprised. "What are you doing? Where are you going? "

    The line of sight swept back and forth on the two people, a Shu suddenly opened his eyes, this, this is not Europe and Africa, right?

    "Is he Ou Yu Ming?" A Shu asked in disbelief, but his clothes were obviously the same as those of Ou Yufei, and Gu youyou couldn''t stay with the gangster upstairs who always wanted his own life. So, did they witness the second personality of Ou Yufei with their own eyes?

    Gu youyou nods and breaks away from the control of Ou and Ming. He calms down and forces ou and Ming to look at each other. "Do you know this man

    Ou and Ming have never seen or even heard of ah Shu. If he is only ou and Ming, then ah Shu is just a stranger to him.

    "Who is she? Your friend? "

    Sure enough, ou and Ming didn''t show a puzzled look, and didn''t say anything special when they saw Ah Shu.

    It seems that these two personalities have not communicated with each other or known each other''s existence.

    "You take a rest first. I''ll walk away in advance. I''ll call you when Ah Fu and ah Lai come." Gu did not dare to act rashly. He could only appease ou and Ming first, and then think of other countermeasures.

    "You must come back." Ou Yuming''s eyes reflect Gu youyou''s figure. Gu youyou is stunned by her simple eyes like a child. It''s really a sense of guilt to cheat him, but does she really want to go with him?

    "Be good, I''ll be back." After Gu youyou explained, he pulled ah Shu out of the door.

    The sound of closing the door rings, and Ou Yuming''s expectation and loneliness are more serious. His head aches badly. Why is he here? How come he''s not impressed at all?

    Isn''t he preparing a birthday present for her?

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 801

    Gu youyou comes to the door just as mu Lingtian closes the door of Ou Yuming''s ward and goes out with a frown.

    "Isn''t it going back?" Mu Lingtian doubts, see Gu youyou face anxious color, behind also with anxious rush to ah Shu, heart fiercely sink.

    What makes them both in such a hurry?

    "Ou and Ming are back." Gu youyou''s mind is complex. How to explain this to Mu Lingtian is still a problem. Although she didn''t do anything wrong, she always feels guilty.

    "Ou and Ming?" Mo Lingtian pondered that he naturally knew that this Europe and Ming were not the other. What they were worried about was not the one lying inside, but the one who had taken a step earlier.

    "What''s the matter?" Mu Lingtian''s brain is running fast, thinking about what might happen.

    Gu youyou didn''t answer mu Lingtian''s question right away. He looked over him and looked at the ward behind him¡° I''m afraid we have to ask the one inside

    He can disguise himself as Ou Yuming. He must have thoroughly investigated the relationship between Ou and Fei.

    Gu Youyou, who came back to the ward again, was obviously a little heavy. If she had a choice, she would rather never see the person in front of her in her life.

    Without him, many things would not have happened. Yongcheng might have been very calm. Gu youyou didn''t know that another culprit, Lin Zixiang, had been locked up by mu Lingtian, and he was the one appointed by the prison to kill her.

    "He''s back?" Without waiting for a few people to speak, ou and Ming have already guessed the whole story. I''m afraid that''s the only thing that can make mu Lingtian and Gu youyou turn pale.

    "With your understanding of him, his two personalities should not know each other''s existence?" Gu youyou said here, a meal¡° But I find that Ou and Ming are different from before. "

    "What''s the difference?" Ou and Ming had studied Ou Yufei for a long time, but they didn''t find an exact rule of mutual transformation between the two personalities. They only knew that he would go to that island once a month. The length of time varied, from a few days to half a month. This is also an important reason why Ou always had a lot of busy work, and he didn''t see the end of the day, The real Ou Yuming never showed up again.

    "He seems to remember what happened when he was Europe and Africa, but he didn''t know who Ashu was. So it''s hard for me to judge. " This is also the most puzzling part of Gu youyou. She can feel that Ou Yuming, who shows up again, is very upset. Although he doesn''t know ah Shu, he is clear about many things that happened before them. This can''t be done by investigation alone.

    "He said there were people around me who wanted to hurt me and take me back to the island." The last sentence is to Mu Lingtian.

    Sure enough, the man''s face turned black as soon as his voice fell, and the whole person was filled with a sense of tyranny. If it wasn''t for his mental abnormality, he could beat ou and Fei several times.

    Mu Lingtian is cruel in his heart, but in fact, most of his resentment towards Ou Yufei has gone. The existence of this man is the best proof that he didn''t do those things, but this fake with other people''s skin.

    "Don''t go." Mo Lingtian said in a deep voice: "I will protect my women naturally." Suddenly, mu Lingtian said, "or you can''t believe me?"

    As soon as his long arm was extended, he pulled the man who was trying to escape back to his arms, pinched his two big hands on Gu youyou''s waist, and made mischief secretly.

    Ah Shu blushes and opens his eyes to the north. Ou and Ming seem more calm. The scenes he has seen are far hotter than these. They are just little balls. What''s the shame? His eyes fell on the girl who blushed because of shyness, and ou and Ming felt sad. Although he had a lot of knowledge, he had never tried his evil career.

    If it''s with her, he doesn''t mind trying.

    Feeling the sight not far away, ah Shu raised his head and glared at OU and Ming.

    "What''s the matter? I''m discussing with you." Feeling the temperature from mu Lingtian''s body, Gu youyou seems to have such a picture in his mind. The delicate boy in a tuxedo spent a lot of effort to drag the little girl on his back out of the cave, wrapped her in a coat, and drove her to the hospital along the winding road. A small figure staggered forward, From time to time, he secretly glanced at the people behind him.

    I didn''t expect that mu Lingtian saved herself at that time. Should she really believe in fate? Something that is illusory, difficult to explain or understand.

    "Thank you." Gu youyou ignores the other two people in the room, and quietly leans on mu Lingtian''s chest, feeling the powerful beating from his heart, inexplicably feeling at ease.

    "I remember I said, don''t say thank you to me in the future, you can change it to another way." Mu Lingtian lowered his head and squinted. His lips opened and closed, but Gu youyou was ashamed of his words.

    Gu youyou sips her spring, deliberately ignoring mu Lingtian''s expectant eyes. How can she open her mouth¡° I love you Gu youyou experimented in her heart, and she was already very uncomfortable, not to mention in front of the two people, so she did not give face to put mu Lingtian''s pigeon.

    This topic has been exposed. Mu Lingtian knows that Gu youyou still needs some time to adapt to her new identity. Now she is her fiancee.

    "I love you." If she doesn''t say it, she will say it ten thousand times, and she won''t be tired of saying it, "I love you."

    "I love you." After receiving Gu youyou''s bashful glance, mu Lingtian seems to be addicted to this sentence and keeps whispering in Gu youyou''s ear. Is there anything to take care of when she confesses to her?

    Gu youyou pretends to be calm. In fact, he is beating drums in his heart. All the sounds coming from his eardrum are "plop plop" in his chest.

    She underestimated the thickness of Mu Lingtian''s face, and she naively thought that with Ashu and others present, this man would let himself go?

    "Cough, get down to business." Finally, Gu youyou had to find a step for himself.

    "In this case, we can only consult experts in this field, but at present, we can only stabilize people first, and we can''t rashly let Ou and Ming be stimulated. In case ou and Fei can''t come back after the stimulation, none of us can afford it." Ou and Ming on the bed suggested that he touch his nose, "I''d better change my name. It sounds strange."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 802

    So, in front of Ashu, "Ou Yuming" announced that he officially changed his name to Muyang.

    "Since I''m going to work for you later, I''ll follow your surname. Let''s call it Muyang." Completely put aside the shackles of Ou and Ming''s identity, Muyang''s character has changed a lot. If he is not in bed now, I believe he has come to someone''s side with a smiley face, and has no consciousness of becoming a prisoner of others.

    Even if he wants to fall to the bottom, as long as there is a chance of rebirth, he is willing to work hard to climb up.

    The smell of sunshine is really good. Once you smell it, you will become addicted.

    Maybe this time, he can be reborn, because he found his sun.

    Muyang, Xiangyang reborn.

    Back at ouyuming''s side, Gu youyou had a lot of effort to persuade ouyuming to leave early tomorrow morning. Ah Fu and ah Lai have arrived at the hospital. When they met the old master, they couldn''t restrain their excitement.

    In case ou and Ming are stimulated, Gu youyou has already told them that it''s better not to say anything about the island. "You''ve seen his current situation, so don''t say anything irrelevant. You''ll know the details later."

    After they went in, Gu youyou stepped back, leaving time and space for the master and servant.

    "Young master." Ah Fu tried her best to restrain her tears. She felt painful in her heart. She didn''t know where the young master had gone these days. She knew that the real young master was right in front of them. Her eyes might be deceptive, but her intuition would not.

    Pounce on the bedside, the wound on the stomach split a small hole, Ah Fu hold back the pain, just staring at OU and Ming''s face, excited to cover up is uncontrollable deep feeling.

    "What''s the matter? I''ve only been away for a while, and I''ve forgotten the rules? " Exclusive and ou and Ming small overbearing tone, with a deep smile on his face, more and more doubts in the heart, what are they hiding from him?

    Tears about to burst the dike were choked back in an instant. Ah Fu burst into tears and said, "young master, it''s time to have lunch. I''ll get ready. " Ah Fu took the opportunity to quickly escape from the room. She was afraid that if she stayed any longer, those words of confession would blurt out.

    There are only two big men left in the room, and a Lai can''t hold a word for a long time. Ou and Ming give up talking and go to the window to look at the couple who go out with each other.

    "Is this mu Lingtian?" Who she picked? Ou Yuming talks to himself in the air. He is crazy about this man. Unfortunately, he has lost the right to be with her.

    If he could be more willful, he might be able to keep her by his side, just like last time, but he knew that Gu youyou would not be happy.

    As the clenched fist slowly relaxes, ou and Ming take back their eyes and feel more and more uneasy.

    Gu Youyou, who went out with mu Lingtian, was really tired and didn''t do any physical work, but his heart suffered a lot of fright, and now he had no interest.

    "Go home and have dinner. Ask Xiaowen to do it." Gu youyou got into the car and said to a Shu.

    In the rear-view mirror, the black Bentley was not far behind her car. Through a few pieces of glass, she seemed to be able to see the calm face of the man after he was driven out of the car.

    Lips slowly up, today''s mood is still good.

    "Ah Shu, tell me the truth, do you like Muyang?" Gu youyou had a bit of a knot in her heart about the change of Ou Yuming''s surname to mu. She once doubted whether the man was deliberately disgusting her.

    "You little girl, how dare you make fun of me?" A Shu''s expression suddenly froze, then some unnaturally pulled the corners of his mouth, to Gu youyou bared his teeth, but no matter how fierce the expression can not hide her guilty.

    Gu youyou is clear and doesn''t care about it any more. She doesn''t want to let outsiders interfere in her feelings. She doesn''t want to leave a regret for ah Shu in the future, but she doesn''t want ah Shu to be hurt.

    Can only take a step to see a step, hope appearance is sincere repentance, otherwise she doesn''t mind to Mu Lingtian there for personal feelings, directly send him to the ends of the earth.

    "What are you going to do?"

    "What?" Gu youyou lost his mind and thought about Muyang. He didn''t listen to ah Shu carefully.

    "Do you really want to go back to the island with him tomorrow?" Thinking of Ou Yuming, ah Shu has a headache. As Gu youyou said, although he is not happy and angry, he has a simple mind. But the simplicity at this time is obviously not a good thing. It makes the already clear situation more complicated.

    "Maybe." She has convinced mu Lingtian that in order to find ou and Fei, she will go back with ou and Ming again. However, to be on the safe side, mu Lingtian will follow him secretly.

    It''s called protection. It''s actually surveillance.

    To the apartment, Xiaowen has put a plate of delicious dishes on the table, waiting for several elders to take a seat to taste, "youyou elder sister, ah Shu elder sister, general manager mu." After saying hello one by one, Xiaowen also sat down, blocking mu Lingtian''s side, opposite ah Shu.

    Gu youyou has made a rule for a long time. Everyone has to be on the table when eating. Ah Gu and ah Li are borrowed by mu Lingtian to do business. Today, there is only Xiao Wen. He is familiar with this kind of thing.

    But mu Lingtian, who was already angry, suddenly felt that this scene was a bit dazzling. Although he knew that this was Gu youyou''s agent and assistant, and he was also the childe of the Beijing fruit family, he was a big man. He went to other people''s home to cook every day. Didn''t he feel ashamed?

    Obviously, mu Lingtian, who eats vinegar, has forgotten to get up early to make breakfast for Gu youyou.

    His face was so gloomy that he could drip water. He was so scared that Xiaowen and Ashu didn''t dare to breathe. Gu youyou laughed in his heart. His face didn''t change and his chopsticks were half stretched out. Suddenly he thought of a more important thing, "where''s Gu Li?"

    It''s so quiet at home that she forgot Gu Li.

    She reminded the other three adults that there was still a living treasure at home.

    "If you don''t tell me, I forgot. The little guy locked himself in the room, said he would give you a surprise, and told him that no one could disturb him if he didn''t go out." Xiaowen was a little embarrassed. When he was busy, he forgot about it. "I''ll go up and have a look."

    "I''ll go. You eat first." Gu youyou doesn''t want to face mu Lingtian''s black face here.

    Then he got up and went upstairs. He walked softly in the corridor. Xiaogu''s room was next door to her. Now it was locked inside. From time to time, there was a Ping Ping sound in the room.

    Gu youyou is more curious and worried about Gu Li''s safety. What can such a small guy do?

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 803

    "Buckle." Gu youyou knocked on the door: "Gu Li, come down for dinner, your uncle Mu is also here."

    "It''s mom. I''ll be ready in a minute." The voice in the room also stopped. Xiaogu ran over and opened a crack in the door. "Mom, you go down first. I''ll come right now." While speaking, he was still doing the action of driving people.

    Gu youyou couldn''t laugh or cry, so he had to go back the same way.

    Three minutes later, Gu Li appeared in front of the crowd, with his hands on his back and his little body bouncing to Gu you, "Mom, uncle mu, aunt a Shu, uncle Xiaowen."

    Gu Li politely said hello to the elders, and then consciously added a small chair between Gu youyou and a Shu and sat down to eat happily.

    "Gu Li, what surprise have you prepared for your mother?" Gu you is really curious. What can this little body do? It''s mysterious.

    "It doesn''t seem like a surprise to say that. Mom, you''d better concentrate on eating." Gu Li looks like a little adult. He just can''t hide his complacency by saying anything. It''s a kind of performance that he has done a good deed and is eager to get praise.

    "Good good good, mother eat, Gu Li also obediently eat." Gu youyou touched her nose. She was taught a lesson by a little child. Who is the child''s temperament?

    Blame eyes toward mu Lingtian projection in the past, in exchange for mu Lingtian innocent eye, "this has nothing to do with me."

    Two people''s eye contact before the dull atmosphere washed clean.

    After dinner, mu Lingtian still wants to stay here, but Gu youyou keeps him out of the door, "go home, what is it to stay here every day? My aunt hasn''t been discharged from the hospital yet. Can''t you be a son? Thanks for my aunt''s usual pain. " Gu youyou moved out of Lu Mei.

    "I''m going to get in the way of some man''s eyes." Mu Lingtian curls his lips. Thinking of Mu Shaochen''s virtue, he suddenly feels very ashamed. How can their Mu family''s powerful gene produce such a spineless man?

    However, in other people''s eyes, mu Lingtian has perfectly inherited mu Shaochen''s excellent tradition of protecting his wife, but a woman doesn''t care much about his hospitality.

    With such an answer, Gu youYou can''t help but start to worry about Gu Li''s future. With such a grandfather and such a father, won''t her son also become a hen pecked husband? There''s nothing wrong with being strict with wife. I''m afraid that my daughter-in-law in the future won''t understand, so I''ll give her the shoes to wear when she is a mother-in-law.

    It has to be said that Gu youyou is worried too early. Gu Li is not old enough to go to school, let alone marry and have children. As for the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, she thinks too much about it. According to Gu Li''s eyes, how can she take a fancy to a woman whose mother-in-law is disrespectful?

    Two people are deadlocked at the door. Suddenly Gu youyou''s mobile phone rings. He takes out his mobile phone from his bag and looks at the name displayed on the screen. Gu youyou loses the ability to answer the phone, but the most basic etiquette is still there.

    "Yo Yo." Lin Ruyi''s voice came leisurely.

    "Say something." Gu youyou is too lazy to talk to Lin Ruyi. This woman is too lazy to pay attention to the daughter of her unpopular ex-wife. It is probably for mu Lingtian''s proposal.

    "You see, when will you and Mr. Mu go home for dinner together? You and your father haven''t seen each other for a long time

    "There''s no time now." Gu Youyou, to be honest, will fly to the island tomorrow. Where can he have time to satisfy Gu Chongshan''s vanity?

    "You..." what else does Lin Ruyi want to say? Gu youyou has hung up.

    "Master, look at this..." Lin Ruyi looks at Gu Chongshan, who is sitting on the sofa with a calm face. This is not her intentional trip, but Gu youyou''s own failure.

    "Hum." Gu Chongshan snorted coldly, this one has no time, two also have no time, "an an an? Haven''t you come home yet? "

    "Ann went to her former classmate''s house to play. You know, it''s very hard for her to get together in the University. It''s good for her to go out and have a try."

    "Just don''t give me any trouble." Gu Chongshan mercilessly attacks Lin Ruyi. Although the company''s affairs have been explained clearly before, the mother and daughter still can''t escape the responsibility of not knowing people clearly. He just hopes that the daughter won''t make trouble for herself again.

    Gu Anyou wakes up in a one door apartment far away from the city.

    His head was as swollen as it was about to explode, and his face was burning with pain. When he moved his feet, he found that he was being tied to a chair. What made Gu an even more shameful was that she was naked at the moment.

    On a summer afternoon, a rare cool wind poured in from the window, blowing behind Gu An''an, but she felt very cold.

    "Let me go, let me go."

    The memory in my mind has not been fully recovered, just this scene has scared her silly.

    "Let go? That''s not what you said last night Suddenly, a man''s voice came from the side, "good brother, hold me tight. Ha ha The man learns Gu An''an''s appearance last night and says it in a more * * tone.

    This sound is like a warning bell, beating on Gu An''an''s heart.

    She remembered that yesterday she and the little sun came to his friend''s house. He introduced three friends to him. They were all acquaintances in the circle. After listening to their stories of gratitude and resentment with Gu Youyou, they promised to avenge themselves.

    After they had a drink together, she didn''t remember anything after that.

    Gu An''an lowered his head again and looked at Zi''s white and tender skin. There was a thick liquid hanging wet between his legs.

    "Ah Realizing what had happened to him, Gu An''an screamed, "you beasts, what have you done to me? My father won''t let you go. "

    She has kept her innocence for more than 20 years. No matter how arrogant and willful she is, she has never crossed the thunder pool. So she has lost her innocence.

    How can Gu an accept it.

    "Don''t you remember so soon? It doesn''t matter. We left this for you as a souvenir. " The man pressed the remote control button, and the TV set in front of Gu An''an began to show. On the ultra-thin screen of 422 village, there was a picture that made Gu An''an even more collapsed.

    The woman in the camera is drinking wine and letting four men take off her clothes one by one. They are on the table, sofa and even the floor. The red light of the camera is on all the time. Suddenly, the camera zooms in and the woman''s face can be seen.

    The woman in the picture who is being guided to do debauchery is herself, Gu An''an.

    "Ah Gu an an screamed again and fainted.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 804

    After all, she finally drives mu Lingtian away. Gu youyou closes the door and rubs her swollen head. Maybe she should have a good sleep.

    With heavy steps, Gu youyou drags his heavy body onto the bed and looks at the ceiling with his eyes open. Suddenly, there is a flash of brilliant gold in Yu Guangli.

    The sight chased the light and fell on the small bookshelf beside. The wooden bookshelf with only a dozen books and several scripts scattered scattered, exuded the atmosphere of simplicity and calmness.

    This is a housekeeper''s item she picked up from Mr. Jiang in the late Qing Dynasty. It''s not so valuable. It''s just right to make bookshelves.

    But at this time, in the middle of the first floor, there is a glittering object, which can''t help spoiling the elegant layout. Gu youyou looks at it, and suddenly feels that the golden eyebrows are smiling, a little familiar.

    Thinking of Gu Li''s abnormal behavior today, Gu youyou smiles, steps out of bed barefoot and walks to the front of the bookshelf.

    Gold?

    Gu Li even made a statue with gold. He looked at it carefully. Isn''t the figure on the statue herself?

    This windbreaker with a hat, which she and Gu Liren hold, is their only opinion of parent-child clothes. Unfortunately, they only have the chance to wear it once. The golden little man is not as high as a palm, but the carving is meticulous, and even the lines of her hair are very clear. Gu youyou can''t help feeling sour when he thinks of the Ping Ping sound coming from the room.

    Is this his surprise?

    The conversation between mother and son half a month ago flashed through my mind, "Mom, why isn''t this little golden figure of the golden statue award your appearance?"

    At that time, she was stunned. Perhaps every winner of the gold medal did not consider this problem. The trophy of the gold medal is not a concrete image, but a fuzzy simple model. But there are still so many seniors and juniors in the circle competing for it. Today, it is the first time that someone has asked this question. Why is the trophy of the gold medal not the winner''s own appearance?

    I still remember her reply to Gu Li like this: "the design of this trophy has a special meaning. If it''s changed into the mother''s appearance, it will only have a special meaning to her mother. Mother can''t be so selfish, can''t she?" If it''s pure nonsense, it can only be used to cheat children.

    I didn''t expect that she thought that the child who had not grown up had secretly made such a trophy.

    You know, this little golden man is heavier than the real cup. It''s pure gold. I think it took Gu Li''s own coffer to get so much gold.

    Gu youyou only felt that the things in her hand were very heavy, and her eyes were moist. She was glad and sad at the same time. Although she suffered a lot when she gave birth to Gu Li, she thought at that time that this would be the person who regarded herself as a treasure and used her life to protect her. She was ready to depend on Gu Li, but she didn''t think he would bring more and more surprises to her.

    She is an incompetent mother, did not give him a complete family, also did not have so much time to accompany him to grow up, but her Gu Li is so sensible, sensible let her heartache.

    Every time I see other children on the road, they are accompanied by their parents. She can feel the desire hidden in those young eyes. Maybe she should tell him the truth earlier. Uncle Mu is his father.

    Gu youyou takes a deep breath, takes xiaojinren out of the bedroom, and comes to the study like a thief. Since then, all her honors have been here. The first nomination, the first trophy after the film, and the shoes given to her by fans

    Gu youyou found the cup without face, which he had make complaints about. He put it away from the special place of the Cindy without any pity, and put it aside. He looked down at his little gold man who was not big enough but warm enough to put it in the empty place.

    This is her priceless treasure.

    Gu youyou bent his eyebrows, looked at the little golden man who was seven points similar to himself, and suddenly laughed.

    When Gu An wakes up again, there is no one around, but she is still scared and scared. What should she do? Gu Chongshan knew that she would be killed.

    No matter what she asked for, those people were indifferent, and they were not even afraid of taking care of their family. They simply refused to eat hard or soft.

    Video, she must get the video, can''t let it flow outside.

    Gu an an subconsciously stretched out his hand toward the direction of the TV, but this time he didn''t encounter any obstacles. Gu An was very happy that those people didn''t bind her anymore, but they were still cool, only a thin quilt, which was better than being naked.

    After a while, the feeling of powerlessness spread to all parts of the body. Gu An''an gave up his hand. His whole body was paralyzed and his hands and feet were powerless. He must have been drugged.

    No longer struggling, Gu An calms down and thinks about everything that happened from yesterday to now.

    Xiaotaiyang had a premeditated plan. She cheated herself here by taking revenge on Gu youyou. She made a video to threaten her. There must be something wrong with the wine. She must have been drugged. She is the daughter of Gu Chongshan. She can drink as much as she can. It''s hard to find a rival at the same table. There''s no reason to get drunk so soon. They must have drugged her.

    Thinking of her debauchery in the video, Gu can''t believe it''s her.

    Do they want money?

    She has. As long as she can let her go, she can give as much as she wants.

    After she goes out, she will find someone to clean up these dead people. They must be broken into pieces.

    "Why, why not you, Gu youyou? For the slut, you must find someone to harm me. "

    Gu An''an seized the bed sheet under his body, his face was full of unwilling and humiliating look, and a line of hot tears ran down his cheek between his hair.

    What little sun, what just want her happy, are deceptive, "are deceptive..."

    The sound of opening the door rang out, Gu An An''s body was stiff, he retracted himself into the quilt, tightly holding a corner of the quilt, as if it was his last dependence.

    "Hey, hey, she''s awake. Are we ready to start again? "

    Gu an an squints to see past, that is small sun introduces to her friend, also is the owner of this house, yesterday is he has been pouring oneself to drink.

    Behind the man, once sweet words deceived her. The little sun seemed to glance at her faintly. It was very cold and thin. It didn''t look like the look in people''s eyes. "Be careful, don''t cause human life. It''s too troublesome."

    What she said was extremely cool and thin. Gu An was very regretful. How could she not see that this man was like this before? Hate a little bit in the eyes of cohesion, Gu An''an biting teeth, hold back the feeling of humiliation.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 805

    "That''s a good look. Look, she''s staring at us." The man said, raised his hand to pull Gu An''an''s quilt, saw her pull tightly, but did not strive to fight with her, directly lifted from the lower part of the body, "you pull, you pull again."

    See Gu an an to show the facial expression of panic, the man is proud to smile: "you beg me, beg me to let you go."

    Gu An An''s eyes flashed a light, "please, let me go." Gu an an said vaguely, it seems that yesterday she really suffered a lot, now a mouth, only to feel his cheek pain.

    "No? That''s how you ask for help? " The man opened his eyes, as if to see something incredible, but the disdain in his eyes is exposed, there is no hidden meaning.

    "Come here, I don''t know how to ask. Do you want me to teach you? Didn''t you do well yesterday? Come and let you go when you have served me The man said and began to untie the belt. He leaned to the bedside with his stomach.

    Half an hour later, it was not clear whether Gu An''an was forced or pleading for mercy. She was riding under the man, and her tears of humiliation kept rolling in her eyes, but her final dignity did not allow those things to fall.

    "Let me go." When the man was satisfied with the evacuation from her, Gu an an said in a hoarse voice, with no light and no spirit in his eyes. The voice even sounded a little chilly.

    "Ha ha, you heard me. She told me to let her go." The man was facing his companion, smiling and covering his stomach, as if he had met the funniest thing in the world, "didn''t your mother teach you that you should never believe a man''s words? Especially in bed. " The last two words are extremely ambiguous.

    "Speaking of Wenzhuo, the goods you got back this time are really good, clean and beautiful. What''s the origin?"

    This is to ask the little sun, Wenzhuo smell speech, finally had a reaction, looked back at Gu an an one eye, as if in Retrospect: "Gu youyou''s sister, Gu''s second miss."

    Wenzhuo''s words caused an uproar again, and the companion who was playing games in the living room also ran over, "Damn, isn''t it, what she said yesterday was true?" Some men can''t believe that this is the second miss of the family, the sister of the big star? Half of the genes are the same, right?

    After a short period of fear, it is replaced by morbid excitement. These people are hackers wandering on the edge of the law. They are not afraid of nothing. They have been living in a house for a long time, and inevitably have different hobbies, "sister of a big star, how exciting."

    "Wenzhuo, you are brave enough. Tell me, how did you hook up?" Another man came over and patted wintrow on the shoulder and sat down with interest.

    "Online." It''s simple and comprehensive. It''s easy to chat online.

    "It turns out that the ladies of this rich family are also lonely. Can they talk online? I''ll talk about it later. Maybe one day I''ll be the son-in-law of who? "

    "Ha ha, just you? How can I take advantage of the dragon? Let''s speak standard Putonghua first. Don''t let it leak as soon as you open your mouth

    Another burst of laughter.

    Gu An''an, who was thrown on the bed like a broken shoe, listened to the conversation of several people. The last point of brilliance in his eyes was completely defeated. He stared at the ceiling and did not move.

    There''s only one sentence in my mind. She''s finished. She''s really finished.

    Who should she call for help at this time? Mobile phones and wallets have been ransacked by these people. Several people take turns at home to watch, and occasionally touch her. Has her life been ruined like this?

    At this moment, hatred gradually replaced humiliation, Gu an an turned his eyes, staring at the back of Wenzhuo, biting his teeth, it was him, it was he who brought himself into this hell, it was he who cheated himself.

    What was the result of her first trust in a person?

    Now it''s like this. I have to bear the demands of these men.

    Lin Ruyi really didn''t teach her men''s words. I can''t believe it. What she taught herself was how to cheat men and how to please men, but what''s the use of those?

    Gu An has no way to ask for help, and his psychology is more and more distorted.

    After lunch, Lin Ruyi made an appointment with several card friends to play cards. All the people had arrived and the table had been set. However, she began to feel uneasy. An an had not come back all day. Could something really happen?

    "You talk first. I''ll make a phone call." Lin Ruyi left and went back to her room. Yesterday Gu An''an really said that there was a very important classmate party. She was very happy when she left. If she didn''t come back in the evening, she didn''t even know how to call. Why hasn''t she heard from her all day?

    "The phone you dialed is off, please redial later..."

    After playing several games in a row, Lin Ruyi finally got flustered and stopped playing cards. He only said that there would be guests at home for a while. After waiting for all the people to leave, he would walk around the room.

    This matter can''t tell Gu Chongshan that An''an and her forbidden feet have just been lifted. If he knows what An''an has committed, he will lose hope for An''an.

    Hesitated for a while, Lin Ruyi dialed another person''s phone, "Yo Yo..."

    "Yo Yo, don''t hang up. My aunt really has something to tell you."

    "He said Gu youyou frowned. As soon as he was sleepy, he was woken up by a telephone ring. Lin Ruyi is so haunted today. Is he going to be a demon again?

    "Ann, she''s gone. She hasn''t been back for a day. My aunt thinks that you have a lot of contacts. Can you help me find it? If you can, please help me find it? It''s all family, after all. "

    "Why don''t you call the police when you lose someone? With the name of father under pressure, can people still neglect you? " Gu you a listen, the head began to big, Gu an an disappeared, concern her what matter?

    Gu youyou snorted coldly, and his face became colder and colder. How about his family? At this time, I think she and them are also a family. When I designed to drive her away, why didn''t I think she was also a family member?

    "After all, it''s a girl''s home. It''s not good to call the police." If Lin Ruyi is really desperate, she will think of Gu Youyou, the last person she wants to ask. If Lin Zixiang is still there

    This idea only took a moment in her mind, men are the most unreliable.

    "I see." Gu you''s mind sank, Gu An''an disappeared? Lin Ruyi doesn''t call the police yet? Is there anything fishy about the tearful face?

    "Yo Yo, don''t tell your father about this in advance. He is busy, so don''t disturb him because of this little thing." Finally, Lin Ruyi did not forget the advice.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 806

    Gu Youyou, who hangs up the phone, laughs. Lin Ruyi must be in a hurry. Is he in a hurry? How else would you think she would help her find her daughter?

    Gu Chongshan didn''t know about it. It seems that Gu An''an''s mother and daughter are doing something behind Gu Chongshan''s back. Now that something has happened, they can''t help themselves, so they want to pull her into the water.

    Lin Ruyi can button her hat on her head whether she can find someone or not.

    It has to be said that Gu youyou still knows Lin Ruyi better. How can Gu Anyan''s business be all on Gu youyou? She had an idea. She suddenly had a plan. If something happened to Ann, she could not be alone.

    Gu youyou knows Lin Ruyi better than Lin Ruyi knows her daughter too well. She has a strong premonition in her heart that An''an is really causing trouble outside. Whether she can''t go home or she dares not to go home, she has to plan for An''an.

    While Gu Chongshan has not come back, Lin Ruyi uses her last personal contact and drags the police station''s people to pay attention to it. However, she must not put the case on file. She must not let other people know about it until she ensures Gu An''an''s specific situation.

    Fame is the most important thing for girls.

    "Ann, you can''t blame your mother for being cruel and not trying to find you. I have to think about your future. Well A distant sigh reverberated in the hard space of the house.

    Here, Gu youyou also finds the people in the police station. In the end, she hasn''t really been cruel enough to ignore them. Lin Ruyi''s move is really disgusting. Let her take care of it. She''s unwilling to do so. It''s like a lump in the throat. She''ll take a handle to ignore her family in the future.

    She knows Gu Chongshan too well. She can tolerate small fights. Once it comes to Gu Chongshan''s reputation or life, he won''t give up, especially if he doesn''t care about his mother and daughter?

    "Officer Li, I want to ask you a little help." I haven''t contacted police officer Li for a long time, but Gu youyou thinks it''s a good phenomenon. Their friendship is not deep or shallow, which is just suitable for dealing with Gu An''an''s affairs.

    "Miss Gu, is there any trouble?"

    "It''s not me. It''s Miss Gu An''an. She hasn''t been around for a day. Please keep an eye on her movements." Gu youyou is talking about the second miss of Gu family, not her sister, which implies that Li Mu should pay enough attention to her and not give any special privileges to anyone because of her relationship. It''s better to do business.

    Of course, it''s best to do it secretly.

    "Well, I see. I''ll keep an eye on it for you."

    After being tossed by Lin Ruyi, Gu youyou didn''t feel sleepy at all. He got out of bed and went to Gu Li''s room to have a look. The little guy was sleeping soundly with the new pillow Shen Mochen had sent him.

    I haven''t seen Shen Mochen since I came back from the island. She and mu Lingtian have made such a big stir, and I don''t see him express any opinions.

    After Shen Mochen''s room, Gu youyou stops. The door is open. There is a cold smell in the room. No one has lived in it for a long time.

    The door closed and the lock fell. Gu youyou went back to his room, put on his clothes and prepared to go out.

    Gu An An''s affair she is a little uneasy, although she is uneasy, Gu An is placed in the heart, but in the end she is still a person who cares for her family. After receiving Lin Ruyi''s phone call, her heart is flustered, as if something is going to happen.

    Just tuned to vibration of the mobile phone and the movement, Gu you a look, is a strange number, belonging to: none.

    Hesitated for a moment, Gu youyou pressed the answer key.

    "Gu you, help me. I''m Gu An''an, help... "The voice suddenly stopped here. Without waiting for Gu you''s reaction, the phone was immediately hung up.

    Look complex looking at this string of numbers, is Gu An''an.

    She recognized the voice. She was obviously extremely flustered and frightened. The noisy voice from the phone didn''t seem to be faking. Was Gu an really in danger?

    Gu Youyou, with a certain mind, put on a pair of leather boots, hot pants and T-shirt, covered with a thin white windbreaker. In the cloakroom, Li picked a small bag on his back. Before he left, he took the palm thunder mu Lingtian gave him to defend himself.

    When driving out, Xiaowen was still packing, "sister Youyou, what''s the matter?" Where are you going? Xiaowen has a hunch that something may have happened.

    "I''ll go out for a while. Take care of Gu Li. Don''t let him run around." Gu youyou entrusts Gu Li to Xiaowen. He doesn''t tell him his purpose. He doesn''t know what the specific situation is. Many people are headless.

    Li Mu and re appointment of the time, Gu you drive on the road.

    Fifteen minutes later, there was a milk tea shop behind the police station.

    Gu youyou with sunglasses and Li Mu in plain clothes are sitting opposite each other. He has known for a long time that Gu youyou is not so big and fastidious, but he still thinks that the milk tea shop has really wronged her, but he has no opinion about her.

    "Time is short, so it can only be arranged here." Li Mu gave a gentle smile.

    The first two cooperation with Gu youYou are very happy, because mu Lingtian''s care has also been promoted twice in the Bureau. Although the change is not big, his pocket is really bulging.

    "I didn''t expect there was such a clean place near the police station." Gu youyou thinks it''s clean and quiet. It''s a good place to talk about things. Seeing the post it notes on the wall, he remembers that there is not only a police station but also a university nearby. It''s not unusual to have such a shop.

    "This is the number I just called on my mobile phone. It''s Gu An''s voice." Gu you is straight to the point.

    Li Mu copied down the number and frowned, "this is after special treatment. Since he dares to call your mobile phone, it''s hard for the system to find the ownership." This time, Li Mu is in trouble. He has already confirmed that Gu An''an has fallen into the hands of others, and the other party has already found Gu you, a public figure. I''m afraid he''s asking for a lot.

    "Call back and have a look." Li Mu proposed.

    Gu youyou did the same and called back the number. The bell rang for 30 seconds and no one answered.

    "Woo woo." Gu An''an, who has been tied up again, struggles to move. He stares at the shaking mobile phone on the desk. The phone, the phone, is Gu youyou''s call.

    "It''s really coming back." The man picked up the mobile phone and put it in his hand to play. Obviously, he didn''t want to connect. He hasn''t played enough. How can he free her so quickly?

    The sound of tapping on the keyboard was particularly clear in the room, and a deep male voice rang out, "no one has traced this number yet."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 807

    "You say that Gu''s family won''t report her missing for two days, will they?" The other two seem to be more addicted to games. All day long, in addition to having fun with Gu An''an, they all grow up in games.

    "So what? I''ve already dealt with the car. There are so many people here, but they don''t attract attention. " The man doesn''t care. When Wenzhuo brings people here, he has already disposed of the car secretly, and the circulation to the black market is another sum of income, which is enough for them to be free for a long time.

    "If you want to report to the police, it''s long time ago. The fact that they haven''t moved shows that their family is not very peaceful. These rich families are disgusting. You don''t know it." The cuntou man who didn''t speak all the time put in a mouthful, "Gu''s family can''t go there. Doesn''t it mean that Gu youyou was driven out of the house by his stepmother?"

    The man''s words successfully attracted the attention of several other people, especially the man who was very interested in Gu An''an, "isn''t this the girl born to the stepmother? It''s really delicious. " Men''s eyes and Piao to Gu An''an body, if not just a war, his interest may be better.

    "It''s almost time." After a lot of talking, Wenzhuo frowned to remind everyone that he was the head of the group of four, and he was more calm in life. Of course, he was more able to disguise when facing Gu An''an.

    "One day, when the money arrives, we''ll go abroad to have fun. Who cares about the family or the young lady..."

    Seeing that the mobile phone is dead, Gu An''an gives up the hope of struggling. She thinks that after she exposes Gu youyou''s phone call, these people will take the opportunity to blackmail Gu Youyou, and then let her go. It seems that these people have no fear, and they don''t care about her identity. It turns out that they are trying to escape overseas.

    At the moment, she is like a trapped animal, dying on the edge of the enemy.

    "Wenzhuo, you brought people back, don''t you try?" Men tease Wenzhuo, in exchange for Wenzhuo''s sullen eyes.

    Gu An''an, lying on the bed, suddenly opens her eyes. Wenzhuo, the man nicknamed little sun, once made her feel warm, but he dragged himself to the bottomless abyss.

    Then she heard the man''s voice: "I''m not interested in women."

    Wenzhuo suddenly felt upset and got up from the sofa and went back to his room.

    The screen of the mobile phone lights up, there is no software on the desktop, only a picture used as wallpaper.

    From the trace of cutting, it is not difficult to see that this is a group photo. There are only three rows of people in the picture. They are all wearing black and red bachelor''s clothes. Their young faces are full of vitality.

    Wenzhuo''s eyes were fixed on the woman in the middle of the front row. She was a beautiful girl. Even if she took a group photo, she could see her delicate facial features. In my impression, she was also a lively but mysterious girl. She was very good in grades and all aspects, but she always spent her spare time on all kinds of part-time jobs. But no one believed her saying that she was actually poor, Just because her aura is too strong, it is not the temperament that poverty can brew.

    Different from her later image on the screen

    The girl''s face and now Gu youyou have eight points similar, but the smile in the eyebrows never the same again.

    "You probably don''t remember the boy standing behind you?" Two rows behind Gu you, the image of a shy boy suddenly becomes clear. Although years will leave traces, it''s still easy to see that the man is Wenzhuo.

    Can''t think of it? He and Gu youYou are alumni of the University. Although they have been classmates for four years, their communication is very little. Most of the time, they just look at each other from a distance.

    Wenzhuo closed his eyes and buried the green and ignorant years in his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, Wenzhuo was a hacker who had turned grey.

    Outside came a woman''s choking voice again, and Wenzhuo turned a deaf ear, and his face became colder and colder.

    "The phone doesn''t work. I''ll get someone to help me." Li Mu took a sip of milk tea and sent the number to his colleagues. The result showed that Yu Xinou was not disappointed.

    "It seems that the other party is a master. This is the number generated by the network, and the encryption settings of the other party are difficult to decipher. If it is not a large Gang, it must be a special person." Li Mu rent out the final conclusion, "if you touch a large number of police, it may be difficult to find the whereabouts of the second lady."

    If a large number of police forces are touched, it is necessary to file a case in the police station. No matter how powerful the family caring forces are, they can not openly violate state discipline.

    Gu youyou hesitated.

    I tried to make another call. Surprisingly, I got through this time.

    "On the phone, she called again. Take it or not? " A man''s heart is pounding with excitement. It may be that Gu you, who is often active in the media, has left a deep impression on people. Even if he is sleeping with his sister, he can''t restrain his excitement after receiving her call.

    "I haven''t slept with a star in my life. I don''t know what it''s like." The man laughed unkindly, and suddenly had a very bold idea, "you say, if I let her come here, will she be obedient? We have hostages. "

    The other two looked at each other and hesitated, but they still didn''t overcome the desire for stimulation. Their psychology was already morbid. In addition, they had already found a way out, and now they are more unscrupulous.

    The man cleared his throat and pressed the answer button: "if you want to save your sister, come to Chengmin Road, remember, don''t call the police, or your sister''s life will be lost." Then he hung up without waiting for Gu youyou to respond.

    Is proud of his magic stroke, mobile phone was robbed in the past, the man looked up in horror, on a gloomy face of Wenzhuo, "what are you doing?"

    This voice is no different from his usual voice, but the man just heard a little anger from it, "what are you doing? I''m scratching you. I don''t know why." While the man scolded, he got close to Gu An''an.

    Wenzhuo looks through the communication record and sees the only number left on it. Suddenly, he has an impulse to call her and tell her not to come.

    But in the end, he didn''t put the mobile phone back to its original place, ignoring the sound again, as if nothing had happened.

    Selfishness became more and more powerful, and gradually occupied his mind. Wenzhuo suppressed his uneasiness and constantly warned himself.

    He just has to look at her, just look at her.

    He won''t let these bastards touch her, he will protect her, as long as he can see her again.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 808

    "You can''t go." Li Mu also heard the other side''s request clearly, which clearly means that sheep enter the tiger''s mouth.

    Gu youyou didn''t answer right away, but thought about the Countermeasures in her heart. She really didn''t let her worry about it at any time. The problems of Ou and Fei and ou and Ming have not been solved, so she took Gu An''an''s business again.

    With emotion, the mobile phone vibrated again. This time, it''s not a mess.

    "Hello?" Gu youyou''s voice suddenly became a lot of light, this just separated two hours, the phone came to the door, heart out of a sweet taste, aware of their own strange, Gu youyou all over a layer of cold sweat, when she also learned those little girls set.

    "Where are you?" However, mu Lingtian''s mood is quite different from Gu youyou''s. His low voice across the mobile phone screen can frighten the employees who are preparing for the meeting. He is preparing for the meeting on the cloud top when he hears his subordinates muttering that he saw Lao Ban''s fiancee and a strange man eating at noon.

    Strange man? having dinner? Didn''t you just have lunch at home?

    Mu Lingtian''s anger went straight over his head and ran to his head. He didn''t even have time to think. A phone call came over and asked for a crime.

    "Milk tea shop, what''s the matter?" Gu youyou didn''t hear mu Lingtian''s strange, looked around the environment, casually replied.

    That''s good. After dinner, we have to find a place to eat, chat and cultivate our feelings, right?

    "Where?"

    Gu youyou reported the address, some inexplicable, just about to ask what, mu Lingtian has hung up the phone.

    Gu youYou can''t help laughing and crying. Does she have a grudge with the mobile company today? Why do people hang up on her? Maybe this number is too unlucky. She wants to change it.

    "Boss..." the assistant of the new temporary agent an Jing came to Mu Lingtian with a stack of conference materials. Alas, it''s just because the newcomer has little experience that he will be pushed up by everyone when the boss looks so smelly.

    "When the meeting is cancelled, how to decide? You can do it by yourself. I''m the boss who will decide what to do with you?" Mu Lingtian grabs the coat on the back of the chair and rushes out of the door, avoiding where he goes.

    The whole cloud top is spreading. The boss is in a bad mood today. Why? It seems that the landlady is running away.

    The power of spreading false information is really huge, and somehow it is spread like this. The manager knew the news later, and immediately ordered the whole company to start martial law. Until there was no more news, he just sat in the office and helped him with a cold sweat.

    "Lower the air conditioning."

    Mu Lingtian, who is on his way to the scene of a crime, keeps speeding up, but this time he doesn''t run the red light any more. Instead, he keeps taking the path and galloping over.

    When Muling Tianfeng appears in front of Gu youyou and Li Mu, the scene is a bit awkward. Gu youyou has a black face, but Li Mu has eyes but doesn''t dare to see it. Muling Tianfeng shrinks around Gu youyou like an angry little daughter-in-law who has done something wrong.

    It seems that the fear of wife inherited by general manager Mu''s family is not a rumor. Li Mu thought to himself.

    "You go on." Mu Lingtian knows that he has done something wrong, and his attitude immediately changes 180 degrees. You know, Gu youyou resents being misunderstood and wronged. This time, he committed it in her hands, and he doesn''t know how to recover it.

    Gu youyou''s face doesn''t move, but she smiles in her heart. She tells him not to listen to his explanation and to hang up. She''s really angry, but it''s not so easy to coax.

    "But I haven''t seen you for a few hours. There''s a lot of vinegar in Mr. Mu''s jar." Gu youyou said blandly, looking at his lovely face after eating vinegar, please forgive him this time.

    Where can Gu you really get angry with Lingtian? He just feels angry and funny.

    "What are you talking about? Officer Li, there won''t be any cases involving my wife, will there? " Catching Gu youyou''s eyes, mu Lingtian relaxed his mind and began to pay attention to the business.

    "Who is your wife?" Gu youyou threw a white eye at the speech.

    "Is there a second person here who is qualified to be my beautiful lady mu?" Mu Lingtian is reluctant to let go. He opens up a shameless attack. He pushes his tall body to Gu youyou and sits beside him. He grabs her little hand in his hands and doesn''t let her escape.

    Gu youyou picks eyebrows, raises his feet and falls down on mu Lingtian''s shoes. "How about it?"

    Mu Lingtian first showed his teeth, extremely exaggerated pain for a while, and then a straight face, toward Gu youyou a fist, "Madam lesson is."

    "You..."

    In one round, Gu youyou lost completely.

    "It''s the case of miss two missing." Li Mushi came out to make ends meet at the right time. No matter what the rumors outside, the feelings of these two talented and beautiful children are really enviable.

    "Miss two?" Mu Lingtian picks eyebrows and turns to look at Gu youyou. He doesn''t have such a disheartened sister, so the second lady can only be the one who cares about the family. "Gu an an?"

    "Exactly, the second young lady has been missing for more than a day. We just got some clues and are discussing how to deal with it..." then, you came.

    Mu Lingtian pondered, then said coldly, "what''s the matter with us?" He looked cold without a trace of temperature.

    He didn''t forget how that woman framed Gu youyou before, but now she just comes to ask for help with a sentence? Lin Ruyi''s abacus is too comfortable, isn''t it?

    Without Gu youyou''s explanation, he has already guessed the details. If Gu''s family is willing to come forward, how can this matter fall to Gu youyou?

    This time, Gu youyou did not refute mu Lingtian, but now that she has accepted this, she can''t help pretending that nothing has happened, only that she has a reputation of filial piety.

    Li Mu looks at Gu youyou with some embarrassment. In the end, he is the real outsider. He only comes to help Gu Youyou, an old acquaintance. As for the safety of the second Miss Gu, if no one reports the case, they can''t control it.

    "Give it to me." Mu Lingtian makes a decision before Gu youyou wants to speak. After a silent exchange, he has understood Gu youyou''s idea. As long as she wants to do it, he will support it.

    "Don''t worry, leave it to me." Mu Lingtian rubs Gu youyou''s white tender hand. It''s a hot afternoon, but this person''s hand is as cold as a bone.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 809

    With mu Lingtian''s participation, it''s much easier than Li Mu''s long-term relationship at the police station. It''s a pity that Xiao Wu is sent to Meidi by him, otherwise he doesn''t have to do it himself.

    According to the agreement, Gu youyou "alone" came to Chengmin road. There was a 24-hour convenience store at the intersection. The caller said he was waiting there.

    Gu youyou looks leisurely at the door of the convenience store. Hessen''s Sunglasses cover most of her face. It''s hard for anyone to recognize her. However, just looking at her hot and sexy figure, we know that she is a beautiful woman.

    For her own safety, she was not worried at all. Ten meters behind her, on the black Mercedes, she sat in mulingtian.

    The young man who is looking for books in the newsstand eight steps ahead is the one who admires Lingtian.

    Inside the convenience store, the people who are strolling in front of the door are admiring Lingtian

    Gu youyou doesn''t know how many people he has planted around him to protect her. As long as he is there, he feels very relieved.

    Ten minutes later, a young man in a hurry passed by Gu you. The wallet under his arm suddenly fell out. The man bent down to pick it up.

    Gu youyou held his breath, and his whole body''s meridians tightened. Could it be him? The people who are watching in the distance are also ready. As long as the man has any abnormal behavior, he can be taken down at one stroke.

    Unfortunately, the man picked up his wallet and left in a hurry. He didn''t even take a look at yo yo, the hot beauty.

    People walk to keep the wind, inherent yo suddenly narrowed his eyes, squatted down, picked up the paper on the ground, if she guessed correctly, this is what the man left just now.

    There is nothing else in the paper mass. Gu youyou flattens it out. There is an address on the paper. It seems that this is the information of the joint.

    To hide not far away Muling angel a color, motioned him to follow behind him, Gu youyou raised his hand to call a taxi, "master, go to ocean garden 17."

    The driver took a look at Gu you in the rearview mirror, and then quickly took his eyes back, "ocean garden? Where is the famous rich area? Are you looking for someone or not The driver''s voice is slightly young. Gu you can''t see his face clearly from his angle. He can only see the outline of his side face. His appearance is very clean, just like his voice.

    "Looking for someone." As a result of this chat, Gu youyou dispelled the suspicion of the poison driver and sat in the car with his eyes closed.

    Ocean garden is not far from the apartment she lives in. It''s really a rich area, but their value is much lower than that of Muling Tiannian.

    "Well, sit down." The driver politely stepped on the accelerator.

    The taxi drove towards the ocean garden, and mu Lingtian also followed.

    Gu youyou has a micro eavesdropper, so he can hear the conversation between the driver and Gu youyou. Like Gu Youyou, he doesn''t have much doubt about the driver. Mu Lingtian communicates with his subordinates, changes his deployment and moves to ocean garden.

    The car is very smooth. It seems that this is an old driver. Gu youyou made a conclusion in the dark. There was no more communication along the way. She was a little sleepy. She was nearly thirty years old. She was very sleepy just one day without taking a nap.

    In a daze, Gu youyou hears the voice of someone talking, followed by the sound of the door opening, and a lot of sunlight comes in, some dazzling.

    Gu youyou is good at blocking it subconsciously.

    "Have you arrived yet?"

    "Here we are. Isn''t that what it is? " A young man''s voice rings in his ear. Gu youyou is shocked and wakes up. The alarm rings in his heart.

    Did you still win?

    Gu youyou steps down from the car and takes a special look at the surrounding environment. It''s very strange. She hasn''t been here before. The person in front of her has changed his appearance. He''s twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old. His skin is very white, which gives people a very unhealthy feeling.

    The bag was taken in the past, but Gu youyou didn''t resist. Fortunately, she finally hid the palm thunder behind the collar of the windbreaker, with hair as a cover, and was not found for a while.

    Caught in the middle of two men, Gu youyou went upstairs. Gu youyou had been observing the two men. One of them was the man disguised as a driver. As expected, he was a gang. The plan was so thorough that even she could take a taxi. The car just passed by. When mu Lingtian checked in advance, he didn''t find anything unusual. Everything was just right.

    So how did they get rid of Mu Lingtian? What happened during the time she was sleeping? Is he in danger?

    There are several questions hovering in my mind. Gu youyou''s step is a little staggering. There''s a drug on the car! Otherwise she would not be so weak.

    These two people don''t look like big traitors. What''s the purpose of their kidnapping Gu An''an?

    Gu an an doesn''t ask for help from home, but calls her. Is this aimed at her?

    In an instant, Gu youyou''s face became dignified.

    Unexpectedly, he caught a Muyang and shut down a Lin Zixiang, but there was still a fish who missed the net.

    Fortunately, the eavesdropper stuck in the sole of her shoes has not been searched. Mu Lingtian should have received the news.

    Gu took a deep breath and tried to keep calm. "What do you want?" This is the first trial.

    The sound of footsteps on the stairs continued, but Gu youyou was exhausted. She gritted her teeth and didn''t let the two people see it. She calmly covered their words.

    "You''ll know when you get there." Men''s words are very casual, not like the appearance of strict training. Gu youyou''s lucky, maybe not? Only that organization wants its own life, others have room to circle, but the next man breaks a basin of cold water for Gu you.

    "We''re just working for people. You''d better save your energy. We don''t know."

    Gu youyou''s heart suddenly sank. There is no doubt that the organization, these people may only be peripheral personnel, that is to say, at least she is not in danger now.

    As everyone knows, the man''s words are just the usual trick of deceiving people.

    At the other end, mu Lingtian, who was blocked in the road, hammered the steering wheel hard. This time, he didn''t honk the horn. It''s just that the movement scared the others in the walkie talkie.

    "Boss, someone has hacked into the traffic network of Yongcheng. The traffic lights on the main road are all in disorder. The blocked cars have been lined up here from the city center."

    "Turn around and go back." To this point, mu Lingtian can''t see that this is the other party''s premeditation. From the mobile phone number and traffic network, the other party must have a program master.

    Well, he hasn''t practiced for a long time. Let''s take the one who hit the door.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 810

    Gu youyou''s voice was obviously out of breath in the earphone. Mu Lingtian held his mind and was glad that he had just lost the trace of the taxi and the contact with Gu youyou. There was silence in the earphone. He thought he had been found, but now he heard her voice again.

    However, this conversation also made mu Lingtian''s heart jump. The first thing he thought of was shashengju. He detained two capable officers of shashengju, so how could there be no movement at all? I was waiting for an opportunity.

    Mu Lingtian''s face showed a trace of ruthlessness, and the ink in his eyes became deeper and deeper. There was no doubt that it was a sign of his anger.

    When he went upstairs, Gu youyou found out the structure of the house. The door of the two-story building was set on the second floor. The stairs inside can go down to the first floor. I have to say that this kind of design is quite safe.

    "Go in. We''ll reunite your sisters later. "

    Gu youyou was taken to a sofa and sat down. She didn''t see anyone else in the house, but she heard some strange sounds, such as

    Gu youyou''s face changes, and they even treat Gu An''an

    No matter what Gu An had done to her before, she also thought about revenge, but never thought that she would use such vicious means. Is this the most important thing to destroy a woman?

    What happened in more than one day? Smelling the erosive smell in the air, Gu youyou''s face changed again and again, and then he closed his eyes helplessly. There was sadness in his eyes.

    Twenty minutes later, a door facing Gu youyou opened, and a man in half sleeves and slippers came out. The door of the room was hidden, but it was dark during the day. I think it was because of the curtains.

    Gu youyou calmed down and walked towards the room regardless of the man''s surprised eyes.

    Standing at the door, Gu youyou fumbled for the position of the light and wanted to turn on the switch. A woman''s sharp roar came out of the room: "don''t turn on the light."

    It''s Gu An An''s voice. I don''t know if it''s because half of the same blood is flowing in his bones. At this moment, Gu you''s eyes are sour, "it''s me."

    Gu youyou''s voice can be lowered. No matter what grudge they had before, at this moment, she is just a compassionate woman.

    Gu youyou didn''t turn on the light and walked slowly.

    Gu An''an, who has just suffered a torture, suddenly raises his head and stares at Gu you.

    Only then did she see where Gu An was. There was not much space for her to lie. There was only a gap less than one meter wide beside the bed, and Gu An shrank in that gap.

    Gu youyou tries to walk past, and sees that Gu An''an doesn''t have any extreme reaction, so he squats down in front of her.

    "What are you doing here?" Gu An An''s voice is very calm, but she is hoarse. She comes, but her heart is a little lost. Is it because she is not that person?

    "Your mother called me and asked me to help you." Gu youyou tells the truth that it was Lin Ruyi who called. If it wasn''t for Gu Chongshan''s old age, she might not be able to stand up to any stimulation, so she wouldn''t mind her own business.

    Lin Ruyi? Hehe, she knows that she is in danger, and she even asks Gu youyou to save her? For the sake of taking care of her family and herself, let an outsider to save her? Can''t her life match her face?

    Yes, in Gu An''an''s mind, Gu youyou is an outsider, the most redundant one in Gu''s family. Liu Rushi died. Why didn''t she die? Then they would be the perfect family. No one would criticize her origin and compare them.

    Thinking about it, Gu an suddenly burst into tears. How those men tortured her, they didn''t leave a tear in their eyes. It was like breaking a dike. Tears blurred her whole face. Just listening to a soft voice in her ear, she said: "wait a minute, someone will come to rescue us soon."

    "Wow." Gu an suddenly let go crying, no longer a soft voice runwu, sitting on the ground holding his knee, crying hard.

    Why, why is it Gu youyou?

    Why did she come to save herself?

    Why?

    "I won''t admit you, even if you save me." Gu an an says chokingly.

    Gu youyou looks at Gu An''an with a headache. She has long suspected that Gu An''an has no brain. Now when she sees that Gu an really has no brain, who can she cry like this? Which one here will love her?

    Hehe, moreover, she seems to have misunderstood one thing: "I don''t need you to admit my identity. No matter whether you admit it or not, I''m a lady who takes care of my family. I''m the future successor." Gu youyou''s eyes flickered. Through the gap of the curtain, a bright light fell on Gu youyou''s side face. The shadow of eyelashes hit his cheek, which was noble and inviolable.

    Looking at Gu youyou like this, Gu An''an forgot her resentment and jealousy just now, and her mind was blank. She suddenly understood why mu Lingtian chose this woman and why her grandfather preferred her. Even her aunt and second uncle were green eyed about her.

    At this moment, she finally admitted that she was not as good as Gu you.

    "You''d better cooperate honestly, or I can leave you here." Proper warning is necessary. There are too many restless elements in Gu An''an''s nature for her to take the risk.

    "Have you had enough talking?" The driver man stood at the door, leaning against the doorframe, and looked at them with great interest. "It seems that the two ladies who are looking after their families are not as discordant as they are rumored to be. At least you, the elder sister, are willing to show up for her, aren''t you? "

    Eyes have floated to Gu youyou''s looming figure. If it''s not a woman, the big star is different.

    Gu youyou settles Gu An, closes the door and goes out. There are only three people here. They don''t look like trained thugs. There are five bullets in her palm. If these people can be solved, they can escape by themselves.

    Of course, mu Lingtian must be on her way, but Gu An''an''s condition is not very good, and it''s too variable to stay.

    Was about to draw a gun from behind, upstairs suddenly came a fourth person''s voice: "someone is attacking the server."

    Wenzhuo stood on the stairs and looked down at Gu you. She looked up at Gu you with strange and defensive eyes. Her heart was cold. It seemed that she had long forgotten her old classmate.

    Just as he turned around to enter the room and continue to fight with the people over there, Gu you was surprised and yelled, "Wenzhuo? What are you doing here? " In a determined tone, he seems to be very sure that this person is just like Wenzhuo.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 811

    When he turns around again, Wenzhuo''s eyes are a little complicated. Gu youyou recognizes him. It was a happy thing, but on such an occasion, he designs to cheat her sister, and now it attracts her.

    He didn''t dare to look at Gu youyou. He just felt that the burning eyes were sharp for him. She must look down on him, right? He is the most heinous sinner. He has mixed up with these people, and now he has committed crimes.

    He was afraid to see the disdain and disdain in her eyes as soon as he looked up. However, when he finally had the courage to look up directly at her, he found that there was nothing in those eyes, calm without any waves, as for the cold.

    There was a sudden pain in a corner of Wenzhuo''s heart, like thousands of knives. He was a coward. He was and is now.

    He understood the vague meaning in Gu youyou''s eyes. After confirming that it was him, she was not surprised or happy. She regarded herself as the same... Criminal as other people here.

    "Five years... No see." Rao is like this, Wenzhuo or trembling and Gu Youyou, if God gave him the opportunity to choose, how could he be reduced to such a situation?

    "You''ve changed." Gu youyou said in a deep voice, how did she recognize Wenzhuo? Because of Wenzhuo''s hairstyle, he was the only boy in his class who didn''t change a hairstyle in his four years of college. The girls'' dormitory also discussed this topic. They all said that such a man is the most kind and affectionate.

    In my impression, this boy is not very impressive. He has made good friends and participated in large-scale activities step by step, just like most of his classmates in the University. How did he become like this now?

    Gu youyou said, Wenzhuo can not refute, can only say, everyone has changed, no one will stop in place, that will be eliminated by time.

    The conversation between them caused a big stir. "Wenzhuo, do you know each other? Isn''t that interesting? " The cuntou man yells, and suddenly thinks, doesn''t that Wenzhuo already know the relationship between Gu An''an and Gu youyou? Did you even do it? It''s like

    Thinking of Wenzhuo''s heart and means, the man shivered and soon covered up the past with a smile.

    Few people in Yongcheng don''t know Gu youyou''s experience, especially the background of Jingcheng University and the identity of Miss Gu.

    "I didn''t expect our Wenzhuo to be a top student of Jingcheng University!" The owner of the house was close to Wenzhuo, but he didn''t think of the details. He was just shocked that Wenzhuo came out of a famous university in China. Unfortunately, he got mixed up with them in the end?

    Gu youyou automatically filters out the nonsense in her ears. She doesn''t come here to listen to the story, and she doesn''t wonder what has changed him. It''s just that after all, she can''t help but sigh.

    "Isn''t that more interesting? Wenzhuo, for the sake of your old friends, I''ll leave this to you first, but don''t let us wait too long. " The man''s last words attracted Gu youyou''s attention.

    There was a bad premonition in their heart. Didn''t they call themselves here to talk about terms? Think of the room filled with Gu An''an, Gu you''s face changed, suddenly turned his head and looked at Wen Zhuo still standing high, some can''t believe it.

    Did he plan to do the same?

    In the face of four big men like wolves, Rao shigu youyou is a little scared no matter how big the storm she has experienced. She is not sure that she will escape under these big men.

    Gu youyou is ready to take out his gun.

    Just then, Wenzhuo on the stairs had a movement, "let her go."

    Not only the three accomplices, but also Gu youyou was stunned. Then he looked at Wen Zhuo with a complicated look.

    "Are you crazy? She already knows where our nest is. If you let her go, you may be the next one to die. " He didn''t forget that Gu youyou is mu Lingtian''s fiancee now. Although there is no formal engagement banquet, they have already spread dog food. How many people in Yongcheng can bear mu Lingtian''s revenge?

    "If you don''t want to do it, no one will stop you, but these two people can''t let go." The man gave a very firm answer, even at the risk of breaking up.

    Is this a fight? Gu you is happy to see its success. Only in this way can she give mu Lingtian time. Before that, she only needs to protect herself.

    "Don''t worry about him. He''s a lunatic." The three men look at each other and pounce on Gu you.

    Wenzhuo looks at it and wants to help Gu Youyou, but he takes half of the step and shrinks back. He only needs one person and can''t win three.

    He thought selfishly in his heart, wouldn''t she look down on him if she was dirty?

    At that time, he will not dislike her. He will marry her and make money to support her, just as he imagined.

    With a stiff body, Wenzhuo went back to the room and closed the door, isolating all the sounds from the outside world.

    Gu youyou''s heart suddenly sank. She could understand Wenzhuo. She didn''t push her into the fire pit at the most critical time. She already had a heart full of gratitude. As for more, maybe she would like to know the story behind her after she went out.

    "Don''t move." Gu youyou tied his windbreaker to his waist, lifted his hair behind his ears, took out his gun from under the collar and pointed it at the three men.

    White fingers on the trigger, as long as you press, you can take away a person''s life here, if Gu you''s shooting is accurate enough.

    "She has a gun." They haven''t seen any big scenes either. My brother hasn''t used real weapons and people. Now I can''t help feeling a little weak when I see this guy.

    "What are you afraid of? She has only one gun. There are three of us. Things have come to such a point that we can''t escape even now. Fight with her. " The shallow mouth of the black hole is in front of us. Maybe there is a way to survive.

    Hearing the movement outside, thinking of the scene Gu youyou might face, Gu Anan''s hand pressed on the doorknob was hot and he generally drew back.

    If Gu youyou turns into herself, no one will laugh at her, right?

    Gu An''an suddenly split his mouth and laughed. His haggard face, scattered hair and red eyes were just like a ghost with deep evil thoughts.

    She even hopes that these people can start early, and let Gu you taste the despair of falling from heaven to hell. Doesn''t mu Lingtian like her? Ha ha, how does she like him then?

    "Ha ha, ha ha." Gu an an side laughs, the voice slowly chokes up, in the eye socket flows a string of cold liquid.

    Only by deepening the sins of others can we cleanse ourselves.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 812

    I''m afraid Gu youyou never thought that the people she risked to save would treat her like this in the end. She watched the fire from afar, stood by and even looked forward to her worse end.

    "Bang." A shot started, Gu you deliberately hit the side, the bullet from the man''s leg side, embedded in the sofa.

    "This is not a toy gun." Gu youyou once again reiterated that those who have not seen its power are often fearless. Only when they know what fear looks like can they learn to fear.

    In the eyes of the man, there is a sense of retreat, but he thinks that if Gu youyou is let go, she will avenge Gu An''an. They are all a group of people who can''t be seen. They walk on the edge of the law and live on the gray income. So far, they have never fallen behind. Is it difficult for a woman to commit the crime today?

    Changed an equipment, mu Lingtian who is attacking the other party''s computer in the RV hears the dialogue sound and a sudden shot from the earphone, and his heart is also tight, "hurry up."

    I didn''t find out when there were so many people in Yongcheng. It sounds like a recidivist.

    Mu Lingtian was so cruel that he called Li Mu: "officer li..."

    It''s said that these minions are too troublesome. It''s better to hand them over to the police station and add some achievements.

    Mu Lingtian doesn''t know what happened to Gu An''an at this time, but everyone knows the man''s mind, so what? Why did he give Gu an a face?

    At this time, he lost Gu An''s face. In the future, Gu An will try every means to make Gu youyou unable to lift his head. It''s better to take this opportunity to suffer forever.

    If Gu youyou knew mu Lingtian''s idea, he would think that he was cruel, but his ruthlessness was only for those who hurt her. He could love everything that was good to her and what she liked.

    Of course, his gentleness gave her only one.

    Li Mu, who received the phone call, immediately filed the missing person record in the police station, and an important eyewitness reported the case, so they could go to the police immediately.

    Considering the bad nature and great danger of the suspects, the police station dispatched an all armed force.

    Along the way, police cars honked and pedestrians looked sideways.

    Lin Ruyi, who is anxiously waiting for news from Gu''s family, is worried. She doesn''t know whether it''s right for her to put the ultimate chips on Gu youyou. But for the sake of their wives, she can only make such a bad decision.

    "Ann, don''t blame your mother for being cruel. Blame your life."

    Gu youyou and the three people are still in a stalemate. They are very cautious. They slowly Approach Gu youyou and narrow the encirclement. One of them has been staring at Gu youyou''s hand and is ready to seize this deadly thing.

    Gu An''an and Wen Zhuo in the room heard the gunshot. Gu An''an''s hand shook and continued to shrink.

    "Let go..." in the end, Wenzhuo still can''t pass his conscience, or can''t put down the feeling that he hasn''t been able to get. Even if he wants to turn against these people, he doesn''t regret it.

    As soon as we opened the door, we saw the scene of the stalemate. It was not any of the three who held the gun, but the woman who kept calm all the time.

    Hearing the news, everyone''s eyes turned to him, Wen Zhuojin was not, nor was he retreating, until one of them scolded: "Wenzhuo, don''t be a hero here. Gu An was cheated by you. If we fall into the net, you can''t run."

    "Bang." Wandering kungfu, Gu youyou quietly fired a shot in the talking man''s leg.

    "Ah." The man instantly lay down on the ground, holding his calf and yelling.

    It''s hard to get shot at.

    This is also the first time Gu youyou fired a gun to greet someone. The sound of the bullet "puffing" into the meat is still in his ears. His hand was hit by someone. It''s the man disguised as a driver.

    After one shot, the gun with three bullets left was seized. Gu youyou rushed to the back of the sofa. It was her carelessness that she was handed over the gun at such a critical time.

    "Gu you you." Seeing this, Wenzhuo quickly went up and down the stairs to the first floor and squatted beside Gu Youyou, "are you ok?" He reached out and drew back before he touched her.

    Gu youyou''s face remained unchanged, only when he didn''t see his little action, but his eyes were softer after all, "you go first, go out and call the police."

    "No, they''ll catch you." Wenzhuo subconsciously objected. As soon as he left, how could Gu youyou escape these people alone?

    Gu youyou called in a confused voice and began to push Wenzhuo to the door upstairs. Before those people could react, "hurry up, it''s too late if you don''t go any more."

    "They''re going to run." The man who got the gun was the first to react, but he didn''t expect that Wenzhuo would rebel in the end. These two people could not stay. Maybe they had a gun in their hand, and they had a lot of confidence in their hearts. They didn''t do anything at all. Anyway, they could go away with the money. Wouldn''t it be better to have one less person to spend money?

    The man slowly raised the pistol, learning just Gu you''s posture, holding the gun in one hand, aiming at it with his eyes, but when he did this, how could he see and how obscene.

    "Good bye, Gu youyou. If you''re lucky enough not to die, my brother will take you to drink spicy food."

    The shot flew out in front of his eyes. The end of the track was Gu youyou''s chest.

    The sound of breaking the air came from behind, and a huge sense of crisis came to her head. Gu youyou subconsciously turned around and saw a golden bullet in front of her, straight at her.

    Just as she stepped up a step, she couldn''t dodge. Seeing that the bullet was about to hit her chest, Gu youyou closed her eyes, but he didn''t forget to fine tune to avoid the key.

    Familiar with the sound of bullets into the flesh, "poof Pooh", I didn''t expect that the bullets in this gun would hit her one day. Is this the so-called self binding?

    Gu youyou laughed at himself and was ready for the moment when his body lost its center of gravity.

    Wenzhuo, who fell down on the stairs, looked back and saw this sad and beautiful scene. She was very beautiful. How could heaven willing to let such a person die?

    I don''t know if his wish was too strong. At that moment, the trajectory of the bullet became very slow in front of his eyes. He just moved a little and got in front of her.

    He finally did something for her, but maybe the love letter, which was five years late, will never be sent out again.

    "Gu Youyou, let''s go!" Never seen the red spilled out along his mouth, fell on the floor, splashed a large area of blood, Jedi monstrous, boundless beauty.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 813

    Gu youyou seems to be slow to respond. She watched Wenzhuo fall down in front of her body, but she couldn''t help it. She looked at the scene in front of her, and she couldn''t believe it.

    Why? Isn''t she the one who died?

    "Wenzhuo!" Gu youYou can''t control the escape. When stimulated, he opens his mouth and wants to cry, but his eyes are dry and there is no tear in them.

    Why¡° Why do you want to die for me? Why? " She remembered Miley and the women with blood all over her body. Why are they all because of her?

    Gu youyou squats on the stairs in despair, trying to help Wenzhuo up, but Wenzhuo is a big man after all, her little strength

    It''s not enough to lift his shoulder. Gu you pulls his arm and pulls Wenzhuo''s body back and forth, but still can''t shake him.

    "Come on, leave me alone." Wenzhuo was dragged hard by Gu Youyou, and his head could barely rest on Gu youyou''s arm. Just so, he was satisfied.

    He was very glad that at the last moment, he didn''t give advice. He stood in front of Gu youyou. He was afraid of death. Otherwise, he would not live here with them. In order to survive, he had sold too many things, but the most beautiful idea of his generation, he couldn''t watch her destroy it.

    She even cried for herself, and Wenzhuo thought to himself, is it worth showing off his capital all his life? Although his life is so short, life passes in his body, but he still got his most precious.

    Don''t cry. In the end, Wenzhuo still wanted to say this to her, but the pain in his chest made him unable to open his mouth. Maybe he was going to die, so let him have a good look at her again.

    Hearing Wenzhuo''s voice, Gu youyou''s tears burst out of his eyes like breaking a dike, and fell on Wenzhuo''s white face and on the stairs under them.

    He''s still alive. He''s still alive. She has to take him to the doctor¡° Doctor, doctor, Xiao Ling, go to find Xiao Ling. "

    Gu you''s mind is full of Xiao Ling. Xiao Ling can surely cure him.

    But she couldn''t move Wenzhuo at all, and pressed her hand on her chest to stop the bleeding, but in the end, her hands still couldn''t stop the loss of blood and temperature.

    "Wenzhuo, stop. I don''t know the best doctor in the world. He can save you." Gu youyou seems to have grasped a life-saving straw. While reading Wenzhuo''s name, he wiped the blood off his chest with a white windbreaker. At last, both of them became bloody.

    This is what mu Lingtian saw when he broke in with people.

    "Gu you you." He only saw a large amount of blood on Gu youyou''s body. As for the fact that she was holding another man in her arms, it had been swept away by him.

    Mu Ling''s eyes are about to crack. In his eyes, there is only the figure in white and stained with blood. The role of a pair of long legs is only now apparent. In three or two steps, Gu youyou and Wen Zhuo have done all they can to get there.

    "How are you? Where did you get hurt? " His voice seems to have been squeezed thousands of times from his throat. Without the previous recognition, he is at a loss to hold Gu you in his arms and check whether there is a wound on her body.

    After discovering that the blood is not Gu youyou''s, Mu Ling''s genius suddenly breathes a sigh of relief. Seeing the scene just now, he almost suffocated. Now it''s good to be alive again.

    "Help him, my God, please help him and take him to Xiao Ling. Xiao Ling will be able to save him." Gu youyou grabs mu Lingtian''s clothes. All her emotions rush to her head when she sees this face. She cries like a helpless child.

    Mu Lingtian looked at the dying man on the ground with a complicated look, but his gentle and hot eyes fell on Gu you''s face full of tears, leaving only his heartache: "OK, let''s go to find Xiao Ling."

    Just now, he was dedicated to deciphering the server here. After uncovering the interference, he found the address. Finally, he obviously found that the attack density of the other party was getting smaller, and he guessed that something unexpected must have happened here.

    When he heard the second shot, mu Lingtian''s heart was about to jump out. At last, he heard Gu youyou shouting another man''s name. His heart hurt like a knife. But he still wanted to thank this man. If he hadn''t saved Gu Youyou, I''m afraid his world would have been nothing.

    He is very selfish. He can only hold this person in his heart. The life and death of others is not important to him, as long as he is still alive

    "Just live."

    Mu Ling Tiannian holds up Gu youyou''s face and gently kisses the tears on her face. It''s salty, bitter and cool.

    Gu youyou didn''t hear what mu Lingtian said. He just asked mu Lingtian to save people: "save him, save him..."

    Seeing this scene, all the depression in Wenzhuo''s heart dissipated. His family was in a state of decline. He was burdened with heavy debts and made a living everywhere. Finally, he was reduced to earning hot money with these people.

    All the unspeakable pain disappeared at this moment.

    He is very unfortunate, also very painful, but at least he has been like the person is very happy, this man hates her.

    He wanted to finish this order and stop. He wanted to be a teacher in the edge area and start again.

    Now this kind of ending is a new beginning

    Following mu Lingtian, there are not only his people, but also those brought by Li Mu. The ambulance has been waiting outside for a long time. Mu Lingtian waves to the outside, and a large group of people rush in.

    Mu Lingtian picks up Gu you and makes way.

    Gu youyou shrinks in Mu Lingtian''s arms and looks like a doll. Watching Wenzhuo be carried on the stretcher and ambulance, his tight body relaxes a little.

    Mu Ling Tian''s heart twitches. He fondly touches Gu you''s back to make her settle down.

    "Don''t move. Hold your head in your hands and put it on the ground." Li Mu breaks in with a gun and witnesses a man pointing a gun at Gu youyou and Wen Zhuo. No matter where the gun comes from, the charge of homicide with a gun will not run away.

    Of course, Li Mu has known for a long time that Gu youyou has a gun for self-defense, which mu Lingtian got through special channels, but they just know what they can''t do.

    He nodded to Mu Lingtian and Gu youyou. Li Mu arrested them without any accident.

    These people already knew that the disaster was imminent, and they could not run anywhere. They gave up their fearless struggle. Gu An''an, who had been hiding in the room, was naturally taken away by the police.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 814

    No, fortunately, everything is safe.

    After getting into mu Lingtian''s car, Gu youyou insists on going to the hospital regardless of whether he will be exposed to the media. Mu Lingtian can''t but compromise.

    Anyway, with him, who can set up any storm?

    Xiao Ling is already on his way to the hospital. Although the good thing is interrupted, he is not happy about Mu Lingtian''s recruitment. He just has some resentment in his eyes.

    After arriving at the hospital, he knew that Gu youyou had caught up with the thrilling things. Xiao Ling opened his eyes and walked around Gu youyou for a few times. "You, what''s your constitution, and how can these funny things happen to you?"

    The only thing he got in exchange for his playful face was Gu you''s big white eye. Regardless of Xiao Ling, he was not angry. Did he see that Gu you was in a tight mood and deliberately? As for the atmosphere, at present, the effect is not bad.

    "It''s important to save people." Mu Lingtian''s low voice rang out between them. He teased his woman in front of him. Did he borrow courage from Weisha?

    Gu An''an was also sent to the hospital. Because of his unstable mood, the doctor had to give him an injection of tranquilizer, and now he has gone to sleep.

    Li Mu stood in the corridor, looking at mu Lingtian and Gu youyou from a distance. He came forward, hesitated and asked, "Miss Gu, what happened to the second lady..."

    He doesn''t know how to deal with it. He can probably guess that the appraisal results of the hospital will come out after a while. The smaller the trouble, the better.

    Fortunately, the media hasn''t heard of it yet. Now the hospital is very clean, but according to the procedure, the victim''s family members should be informed. The nearest family member is right in front of him. He comes to get the Scriptures first and listen to their "suggestions".

    "Call home." Referring to Gu An''an, Gu youyou''s face sank. Afterwards, she didn''t want to think about where she was when she was fighting with the three men with a gun. But Wenzhuo was still in the operating room, and the bloody fact lay in front of her. An old misguided classmate stood up for her, while her good sister, who was trying to save her, hid behind the door and watched the fire.

    She didn''t blame her, but her heart was a little cold, and her only hope for the sisters'' family was wiped out.

    She should have seen it, shouldn''t she? Gu An''an has never been Gu you''s family. Her closest family is no longer in the world. There has never been a moment when Gu you hated her so much. She hated that she was young and ignorant and didn''t protect Liu Rushi and her grandfather. She hated why they left so early and left her alone, making her a child without a home.

    Hate the injustice of this world, God, if you are really there, long eyes.

    Gu Youyou, who has figured out these things, is very calm. Now she just wants to wait for Xiao Ling to come out of the operating room and bring her the good news. As for heartache and disappointment, she has no time.

    "I see." With Gu youyou''s words, he can do it with confidence and boldness. He just came to ask if the two men had any other instructions. In this case, he dealt with it impartially.

    The phone calls Gu Chongshan, who is working in the military region.

    Even if he was addicted to official business and heard that his two daughters had been kidnapped, he could not sit in the hospital now, so he rushed to the hospital with the guards.

    Gu Chongshan calls Lin Ruyi on the way and asks her to come to the hospital. As a result, Lin Ruyi hesitates and haws. He asks three questions. Doesn''t he say that An''an is good with her classmates? How come we''re talking about another daughter now?

    Gu Chongshan even if again silly also heard unusual thing from Lin Ruyi''s cover up.

    "Son of a bitch." Hang up the phone, Gu Chongshan full of voice landing, also not only know who is scolding bastard.

    The driver''s guard''s hand of my steering wheel was shaking immediately. Fortunately, I passed the driving skill and skillfully stepped on the brake before the red light.

    Today''s commander Gu is really terrible. What happened at home? What makes the commander so angry?

    Forty minutes later, the door of the operating room slowly opened. Xiao Ling came out with a heavy face and took off his mask as he walked.

    Gu youyou has already welcomed up: "how about it?"

    "I''m out of danger, but I need a good rest in the future. The bullet brushed my heart and nearly penetrated the artery. He got his life back. "

    Gu youyou''s face was dyed with joy. When he heard the words behind, he pulled his lips and gave a bitter smile: "my life was picked up."

    Only in a word, combined with mu Lingtian''s black face at this time, Xiao Ling has inferred the whole story of the matter, "is he blocking the bullet for you?"

    Without waiting for Gu youyou to nod, Xiao Ling sighed, "it''s a pretty debt again. I''m tired. I won''t play with you. " He is really tired. The operation of heart and brain has always been a major operation, not to mention such a dangerous situation?

    Hehe, how could he tell them that Weisha made a good dish at home waiting for him to go back. This tired and hungry, where there is a wife at home than hot food more happy things?

    After confirming that Wenzhuo is OK, Gu youyou''s heart finally falls to the ground. When he pushes it out, he is still in a coma. Mu Lingtian arranges other things and goes to Gu An''an.

    I may have to make a record later. If I don''t want to run to the police station, I''ll trouble Li Mu to deal with it.

    When Gu youyou and mu Lingtian came here, Li Mu was talking to Gu Chongshan about something. From his straight back, seeing the commander, officer Li was still very nervous.

    "Father." Gu youyou has gone through a fight. She knows that Gu Chongshan must have come to see Gu An''an specially. His pain has been numb for a long time. Since he was a child, his preference for Gu An''an is not the first day.

    But what happened next made Gu you doubt his life. Is Gu Chongshan fake?

    "Not hurt?" The worry and care in the eyes of an old man over 50 years old is not like fraud. If Gu you''s heart is hit hard, does he even know that he cares about her?

    "You child, why don''t you know so much? Can you handle this kind of thing alone? What do you want the police to do? If you have any problems, how can I explain them to you? "

    Gu Chongshan immediately scolded Li Mu, who was next to him.

    But Gu Youyou, who was scolded, suddenly became red. From childhood to adulthood, Gu Chongshan scolded her many times, but never because he was worried about himself.

    Although now he let himself some down, but her heart is warm, never felt warm.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 815

    "I..." Gu youyou suddenly wants to explain something to Gu Chongshan. She''s OK.

    Li Mu must have told Gu Chongshan what happened. He must have known that he was going to save Gu An''an.

    "Good boy, you''re fine." Gu Chongshan couldn''t say anything more sensational. He patted Gu youyou on the shoulder with satisfaction, but he couldn''t open his eyes.

    If so, do you see it? Your daughter is a brave and responsible child.

    Although he scolds Gu youyou for his ignorance, he is proud of Gu youyou''s behavior as a soldier.

    "Commander Gu, go and see the second lady?" For a moment, there was nothing more to say between them. Li Mu jumped out of the encirclement at the right time.

    "I''ll have a look here." Gu Chongshan pondered for a moment, but did not step into the ward. First, Gu an an had just fallen asleep. Second, he heard from Li Mu why Gu An was kidnapped.

    Where did she go to be kidnapped? It''s clear that she''s been fooling around with others. Now that she''s hurt, do you know that she''s looking for help? I almost put you in. When can this child save himself snacks?

    At that time, Gu Chongshan didn''t know what injury Gu An''an had suffered. He only knew that he had been frightened. Gu youyou and mu Lingtian didn''t mention anything about it. Li Mu just guessed and didn''t want to jump to a conclusion. All he had to do was wait for the test report to come out.

    Fortunately, the waiting time is not long. Before the conversation between mu Lingtian and Gu Chongshan is over, the director of the Department in a white coat arrives late with two test sheets in his hand and looks dignified.

    Naturally, he already knew what the patient''s identity was. The second miss of the family and the sister-in-law of general manager Mu could not make any mistakes. But how could he explain that to several giants?

    After all, the family is ugly.

    "Commander Gu, this is the inspection report of the second lady. Would you like to have a look in person?" The director cleverly handed over the choice to Gu Chongshan.

    Gu Chongshan did not doubt that there was him. He took the two pages and his face was even worse. When he saw the last four words "pregnancy unknown", he could not hold his face.

    What good has this bastard done outside? Gu''s face was lost to her!

    Gu Chongshan trembled with anger and pointed to the direction of the intensive care unit, but he couldn''t say a word.

    "Father." Gu youYou can''t help but worry about Gu Chongshan''s appearance. He remembers that he had an operation before, and since then his body has not been very bright. If there is anything wrong with this, Gu An''an''s guilt will be great.

    "Rebellious girl!" Looking at Gu Youyou, Gu Chongshan''s face finally eased a bit, and finally remembered that Gu An was not out fooling around, but was kidnapped and persecuted. He turned to Li Mu and said, "we must thoroughly investigate this matter, and we should not let go of anyone who should be brought to justice."

    It''s really against the sky. There are people in Yongcheng who dare to take care of his family.

    Violated by several men at the same time!

    Where can I put his old face?

    "You can rest assured that several suspects have been brought to justice, and we will punish them severely." Li Mu is a good cop in front of Gu Chongshan. He doesn''t even dare to be a good cop.

    Gu youyou hears the speech, droops his eyes, and starts to worry about Wen Zhuo. In this matter, Wen Zhuo plays a very important role. If it wasn''t for his matchmaking, Gu An''an would not fall into those hands. But later, he didn''t do anything to Gu An''an. It can be said that he is an accomplice, and later there is a plot of repentance, which is different from those three people in essence.

    I''m afraid Gu An won''t let go of Wenzhuo when she wakes up. With her attitude, Wenzhuo may be safer in prison than outside. At least if she is watched by Li Mu, her hand can''t reach that long.

    Gu youyou helped Gu Chongshan to sit down on the seat in the corridor. This is a senior ward, which is located at the top of the hospital. People without authority can''t get into this floor, and there are no idle people to disturb.

    "Ann, ANN, my poor daughter." Now there is an exception. The whole corridor is echoing with the cry of Lin Ruyi, for fear that others don''t know that Gu An''an is in hospital.

    Gu Chongshan also had a headache. For the first time, he felt that it was a shame to take such a woman out of the house. When he was at home on weekdays, he was still knowledgeable and reasonable. When he went out, he did something shameful.

    "Hum." Gu Chongshan snorted coldly and turned away. He obviously didn''t want to pay attention to Lin Ruyi. "Yo Yo, let''s go home for dinner at night. Our father and daughter haven''t talked together for a long time."

    Gu Chongshan''s eyes glanced at mu Lingtian and added: "the boy of Mu family is coming too."

    Gu youyou sneers in her heart. She hasn''t talked about it. The last time she went home, Lin Ruyi United Gu An''an to get back the dowry left by her grandfather. This time, I''m afraid it''s for mu Lingtian, right?

    Gu youyou glanced at mu Lingtian faintly. Today, he and Gu Chongshan had a good chat. This is a good thing to say.

    "Uncle, youyou and I are going to the island on business tomorrow. We have to deal with some things in the evening. I''m afraid we can''t accompany you. When we come back, I will visit you." After receiving the signal of his own women''s reluctance, mu Lingtian immediately put on airs. In front of his future father-in-law, his momentum converged a lot, and he was able to move in and out with ease.

    Gu Chongshan nodded with satisfaction, "in this case, you should do a good job in your young people''s career." Gu Chongshan didn''t think about it anywhere else. All he knew was that Gu youyou had his own company with good performance and reputation. As for mu Lingtian, not to mention that he was in charge of such a large Mu family.

    Lin Ruyi has arrived at the front of the crowd. Seeing that the director has left the battlefield ahead of time, he leaves a Li Mu and has to wait for Gu An''an to wake up and take a confession.

    Gu youyou coldly looks at Lin Ruyi''s performance as a loving mother. He is really worried about his daughter''s words. Why can''t he find her by herself?

    Lin Ruyi''s fickleness is clear to her, but it''s a pity that the mother and daughter''s Secret calculations are all lost.

    "Master, Ann looks like that. We have to find out."

    "Officer Li is already investigating." Gu Chongshan''s tone was cold, and there was some air between his eyes.

    "Yo Yo, did you save Ann? It''s said that those are all vicious people. Aren''t you hurt? " Lin Ruyi seems to know just now that she is quite concerned about Gu youyou''s body.

    "Fortunately, there is nothing wrong with youYou. If you look like an an, how can I explain to sister Liu?" Lin Ruyi is bringing Gu you to the ditch.

    As a matter of fact, with the foreshadowing of Li Mu''s testimony, in Gu Chongshan''s eyes, all her manners have become ugly.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 816

    "Look at your good daughter!"

    Lin Ruyi also stands in front of Gu Youyou, playing the image of a caring mother who worries about her daughter, regardless of whether those present buy it or not.

    When Yu Guang glances at mu Lingtian''s silent frown, Gu Chongshan says with a thump in his heart that the woman who has not accomplished enough and has not failed enough has failed to discipline her daughter well. Now is she going to drag down his other daughter?

    Gu Chongshan throws two pieces of paper that should be crumpled on his hand to Lin Ruyi''s face. Just after saying this sentence, he is very angry, and his chest fluctuates violently. Even if he didn''t intend to do it now, he will make an appearance to show mu Lingtian.

    Lin Ruyi observes his words and looks, and knows that he can no longer touch Chongshan''s moldy head. He subconsciously bends down and picks up the paper to see: "what is this?"

    Gu an an!

    Lin Ruyi''s pupil suddenly shrinks. As a girl, an an an is

    A mouthful of blood concave in the chest, not up, not down, her life ah, so let people to destroy.

    If this is spread out, what should their family do?

    Lin Ruyi looks around and sees Li Mu standing beside Gu youyou. Although he is in casual clothes now, his temperament is not difficult to see. He is a policeman.

    "Gu youyou? You called the police? " Lin Ruyi screams and pours on Gu you. How can this kind of thing be reported to the police? Gu youyou is deliberately destroying An''an.

    "It was on purpose. You did it on purpose, didn''t you?" Lin Ruyi naturally can''t reach Gu youyou. Mu Lingtian reaches for a bar and slaps Lin Ruyi out.

    In front of Li Mu, an outsider, mu Lingtian beat Gu''s master mother. Li Mu said goodbye and retreated to the corner. The less he saw, the better. Otherwise, he would be short-lived.

    The shock on Gu Chongshan''s face can''t be hidden. Even if he is a boy of Mu family and beat the elder Lin Ruyi, he still has some problems in his face, and now he is unhappy.

    Lin Ruyi''s words are also heard. He didn''t think about it because he was worried. Now I think it''s Gu youyou''s fault. Reporting to the police means pushing An''an to the public. There will always be a leak.

    "Is this how the eldest lady of Gu family is allowed to be beaten and scolded?" Mu Lingtian Shiran took back his hand. He didn''t feel guilty after beating others. Instead, he began to investigate the responsibility of Gu family and Lin Ruyi.

    Mu Lingtian''s eyes sank, and the ink color in his eyes became more and more deep. The atmosphere on the corridor suddenly calmed down, and the momentum of forcing people directly rushed to Lin Ruyi, who provoked his anger. How could the old witch do it in front of him? It seems that it''s too lenient to let them go before.

    The aftereffect of Mu Lingtian is not lost, and Gu Chongshan is also affected. His face seems to have a layer of frost, and his face is more and more embarrassed. In order to save his face, the corners of his mouth droop down unconsciously, and the beard on his lips vibrates slightly.

    It''s really outrageous. Has he ever regarded himself as a commander!

    "Master, this is a long story. How can she call the police? Isn''t this going to ruin an an''s life and the reputation of caring for his family? " Lin Ruyi is not willing to be beaten, but she is still not willing to go to Gu you. How can she be willing? Since An''an is going to be destroyed, she must not be alone.

    Gu Chongshan, who is already very critical of Mu Lingtian, is also dissatisfied with Gu youyou. Lin Ruyi is right. Why don''t you discuss with your family and make your own decisions when something like this happens?

    Now I call the police, and Ann''s reputation is gone.

    "Yo Yo, it''s your fault." Gu Chongshan pondered, "such a big thing should be discussed with the family first."

    Gu Chongshan turns the head of the gun, and his fierce eyes float past Li Mu.

    Gu youyou saw that the only temperature in his heart also went to earth with Gu Chongshan''s words. This is his good father. Have they ever thought about how she could escape from those people without calling the police? Don''t call the police, do you want her to be like that?

    "Ms. Lin, when a dog bites, it has to wait until it''s finished feeding. Are you too fast?" Gu youyou''s eyes are very cold. She''s almost killed by herself by skipping Gu Chongshan''s and Lin Ruyi''s body. How come now, she still doesn''t have a long memory? These people, a patriarch who cares for the family and a mother in charge of the family, lie in the palm of their hands. From beginning to end, she is the only outsider.

    Outsiders, ha ha.

    Gu youyou''s eyes are cold, but the pain in her heart is that she is too stupid and always envies the things she hasn''t got before, but they are the family from the beginning to the end.

    "You, how do you talk to your elders?" This time, without Lin Ruyi''s refutation, Gu Chongshan sinks his face and looks at Gu youyou''s forehead. His eyes are full of disapproval.

    "Who asked me to save Gu an an? Who kept telling me not to tell my father? At that time, did you think that you should discuss with Gu family? No, you don''t. You know what kind of virtue your daughter is, so you want to drag me into the pit of fire. But now I''m back safely, which disappoints you. Ms. Lin, am I right? " Since some people don''t want face, why should she whitewash peace for them? What''s more, they have already torn their faces. How can they have peace?

    "You..." Lin Ruyi couldn''t retort. Her face turned blue and white. She didn''t expect that Gu youyou would publicize this kind of thing face to face. She turned her head and looked at Gu Chongshan with a guilty heart. "Master, look at her. I was worried about her safety at that time."

    "So you already know?" Gu Chongshan is not a fool either. Every time he is played by Lin Ruyi, he is already suspicious of Lin Zixiang. At that time, she promised that she would never do it again. Unexpectedly, just a few days later, this woman''s courage is growing.

    "Do you still have me in charge in your eyes?" Gu Chongshan stood up from the bench and hammered his fist on the wall of the corridor. The solid wall made a dull sound. He had been in the army for years.

    His daughter does not pay attention to him as a father. Does Lin Ruyi not pay attention to him as a husband now?

    I don''t know if it''s Gu youyou''s illusion. After a loud roar, Gu Chongshan''s original straight body suddenly bent, but so what? When it comes to the present situation, it''s all his fault.

    The coldness in Gu youyou''s eyes didn''t retreat at all. She has completely given up on this family.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 817

    Mu Lingtian reaches out and takes Gu you into his arms. Seeing her frowning, his heart seems to have been stabbed by a needle. But this is her family affair. She doesn''t want to intervene, even if she will feel the pain of being bruised again.

    Before Gu youyou opened his mouth, he could only lean on his shoulder with it. He could really let go of some grudges only when he could repay them by himself.

    Looking at Lin Ruyi and Gu Youyou, he sighs. What''s the use of his heartache?

    Is this the so-called this world? At the beginning, he was so negative. Now he can''t get a peaceful and peaceful old age?

    This is for him to take care of his family.

    "Shut up." Lin Rushi''s virtue is very clear. Youyou doesn''t need to cheat people with this kind of thing. The end of An''an is due to Lin Ruyi''s contribution.

    "Commander Gu, the second lady is awake." In the ward, the nurse pushed out the door and walked carefully to Gu Chongshan.

    Gu Chongshan shook the folds on his clothes and opened the door of Gu An''an''s ward.

    Gu youyou originally planned to pull Mu Lingtian to leave directly, but at the thought of Gu An''an''s temperament following Lin Ruyi, if she is not there, Gu An''an can only be allowed to wipe the black charges on herself.

    It''s better to make clear what you have to say here, so as to avoid constant tugging in the future.

    "Miss Gu..." Li Mu walked behind and stopped Gu Youyou, "what should I do about miss two? The media has already got the news, and now the brothers are guarding it, but it''s not a long-term solution. "

    Lu Mu just received the news that the media had arrived at the hospital downstairs.

    Mu Lingtian listens to Gu Youyou, and a faint smile appears on his lips, which brings Gu youyou a thought-provoking look.

    How did this reporter and the media come so timely?

    Mu Lingtian has not been idle for such a long time. Her woman is not sent to bully these people.

    Gu you gently coughed, "well, what should I do according to the regulations?"

    When Li Mu hears the speech, he immediately understands Gu youyou''s meaning. He looks at mu Lingtian''s unkind smile next to him, and wipes a sweat on Gu''s second miss who has suffered a heavy physical and mental injury.

    According to the regulations, the police keep secret from the media and protect the victims'' privacy and safety. However, there will be official voices. If they are accidentally mixed in by a tabloid reporter, they can''t be blamed for their dereliction of duty. After all, the police are not family police. There are still many things to be busy in the station.

    Besides, even if there is no one, mu Lingtian will arrange for people to "accidentally" break in.

    "Ah, ah, who are you? Get out, get out." Before she stepped into the ward, she heard Gu An''an howling. The blue and white hospital clothes made her face very pale. In just one day, Gu An''an lost a lot of weight.

    Seeing Gu An''an like this, Lin Ruyi reddened her eyes, rushed to the bedside and grasped Gu An''an''s hand. "An''an, mom''s here, mom''s here."

    No matter how cruel before, Lin Ruyi''s heart softened when she saw her daughter. After all, it was the flesh that fell from her body.

    "Mom?" Gu An''an hears Lin Ruyi''s voice and finally finds some mental energy. He sits on the bed in a daze. His black pupils are turning all the time, but he doesn''t have a trace of facial expression. Lin Ruyi calms him down slowly.

    "Just now someone grabbed me, someone grabbed me, that''s her, and she pinched me." Who knows, after seeing the nurse waiting in a white coat, Gu An''an began to go crazy again, staring at the young nurse.

    The nurse was said to look frightened. She just had a routine examination. In the end, she couldn''t control the young lady. She had to take a tranquilizer injection. But now the doctor in charge is not here, so she is responsible.

    "I, I didn''t." The nurse waved her hand and denied.

    Lin Ruyi''s fierce eyes immediately turned to, "you go out."

    Reasonable? Sometimes, power is truth. Without power, you can only be at the mercy of others.

    The little nurse knew that she couldn''t say it clearly, and was afraid of looking after the family, so she had to go out with a red face.

    "Well, good boy, the bad guys are gone." Lin Ruyi gently patted Gu An''an''s back and secretly gritted her teeth in the corner where Gu Chongshan didn''t see. Her fierce expression climbed up her well maintained face.

    Who on earth did this to her daughter? No matter what the cost, she will never let him go.

    Gu youyou stands behind mu Lingtian, looking at Gu An''an, frowning. Why has Gu An''an become like this? She was fine when she was found in the room.

    Did you get any stimulation later?

    Gu you''s heart always feels strange, looking at the scene of the mother and daughter''s affectionate embrace, she has a premonition that things are not so simple.

    "Was she really stimulated, or was she pretending?" Li Mu is still waiting to take a confession. If Gu An''an''s spirit is in trouble, her testimony will not be so reliable.

    Gu youyou turns around and glances at Li Mu. It''s a good time for Li Mu to say that. Should Gu Chongshan also hear that?

    "Hum." Gu youyou suddenly snorts coldly. Even if Gu An''an is really pretending to be crazy, I''m afraid her good father will only open one eye and close one eye to cooperate. After all, a mentally disordered person in Gu''s family is better than a daughter who has been sullied by others.

    Sure enough, Gu Chongshan said, "what about the doctor? Call the doctor. What''s wrong with my daughter? Is there something wrong with your spirit? "

    Gu Chongshan called for a doctor. Naturally, a doctor would come. The director went back and forth, took a stethoscope and stirred Gu An''an for a long time. Then he said with a complicated complexion: "commander Gu, the second young lady may have been stimulated and her mind has problems. The specific situation will be discussed after the examination."

    "It''s up to you. Make sure my daughter is cured." Gu Chongshan said in a deep voice.

    "I''ll contact the psychiatrist right away." The director figured out the situation in the room and retired. It''s better to pay less attention to the affairs of these big families. We''ll listen to them as they arrange.

    Gu An''an and mu Lingtian still smile, as if watching a play.

    Lin Ruyi still holds Gu An''an in her arms. After hearing Gu Chongshan''s words, her eyes flash.

    Gu Chongshan, you are so cruel. In order to keep Gu''s family''s reputation, you want to give an an an the name of a madman. Ha ha, this is his flesh and blood.

    Cold tears from the corner of her eyes, so that small wrinkles become more obvious, no one can escape, Gu Chongshan can not escape.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 818

    "Commander Gu, this confession..." after seeing the tricky inside, Li Mu no longer scruples about the dignity of Gu Chongshan and asks, whether he is dead or alive, he has to give him a happy word.

    "Officer Li, right? Now Ann''s condition is not good. I''d better ask later. What can I do for you from the police station?"

    This is equivalent to protecting Gu An''an. I''m afraid it''s hard to ask until she''s really good.

    In the heart door clear Li Mu sued a crime, "since this is the case, that I and brothers withdrew first." Anyway, isn''t commander Gu here? Where can I use them?

    "Oh, Miss Gu, please cooperate later." Go to Gu Youyou, Li Mu''s expression is much better, Gu An An''s confession is not recorded, there is another important witness.

    "Well, I''ll come to you when I''m done here." Gu youyou gently smiles. This time, it''s thanks to Li Mu''s help. Otherwise, mu Lingtian will have to work harder to deal with such a big stir.

    "You''d better watch her here. Don''t cause me any trouble." Gu Chongshan is extremely disappointed with Gu An''an''s mother and daughter. Now he is so angry that his liver aches. He has to go back to contact his old friends. Otherwise, when the media gets into trouble, his family will really be over.

    In fact, he also knew that it would only be a matter of a few words if it was left to another person to do it, but now he can no longer pull this face down to beg him. All his daughters are hard winged and can no longer take care of their families.

    All the masters have gone, and Gu youyou has no reason to stay here, although he has no regrets about seeing Gu An''an''s face, which just saves his appetite.

    "Let''s go, too. Gu Li didn''t see it when he woke up. I''ll look for it." Gu youyou takes mu Lingtian''s arm in front of Lin Ruyi''s face.

    "Yes, my dear, just go." It''s rare for Gu you to pull him to show his love in front of others. He can''t wait for it. With a look in his eyes, he immediately embarks on the road.

    When everyone left, Lin Ruyi let go of Gu An''an. His face turned around was full of ferocity and malice. "An''an, tell mom, what''s going on?"

    Gu an an is naturally not mad, she still has a big revenge, how can she collapse so easily? She wants to live longer and happier than anyone else.

    As soon as Lin Ruyi enters the door, she receives Lin Ruyi''s eyes and plays such a play of pretending to be crazy and acting like a fool. Later, she doesn''t expect her to do anything.

    Gu An An''s brain can''t think of so many, just think that Gu Chongshan was cheated by her and Lin Ruyi, in the heart also some small complacency.

    "Mom, it''s those bastards who cheat me, insult me and bully me. I want them to die, not one of them. " Gu An''an grabs Lin Ruyi''s hand hard, but his blue veins burst up, and his pale face is flushed with air, which is very different from Gu an who was just crazy.

    "Well, well, Ma knows that she will take revenge on you." Lin Ruyi no longer has the strength to scold Gu An''an. What she thinks is the same thing as Gu An''an. Gu Chongshan doesn''t care, so they do it by themselves.

    Lin Ruyi helped Gu An''an to lie on the bed again, put his hands and feet back in the quilt, and said softly, "Mom, go and deal with something. You can sleep here."

    She''s going to the police station to have a look at the scum. She can''t let them go anyway.

    Just got up, but Gu an an caught his hand.

    Lin Ruyi patted Gu An''an on the back of his hand, "what''s the matter?"

    "And Gu Youyou, why should I suffer such a crime while she is saved and protected? Mom, you can''t make her better. You''d better make her like me. " Gu an an gnashes her teeth and says word by word. She hates it. She hates why it''s so unfair. Isn''t it enough for her to take away the aura of Miss Gu and the man who originally belonged to her?

    Now she''s going to destroy her life. Why can she become the admirable lady?

    She doesn''t agree!

    After leaving Gu An''s ward, Gu youyou goes to see Wenzhuo again. Xiao Ling''s operation is very successful, but he still hasn''t woken up.

    Mu Lingtian followed her silently, watching her sad for another man, but there was no way. Reason told him that this man saved Gu youyou''s life. He shouldn''t be angry or jealous, but he just couldn''t control it. He just didn''t want to see her eyes stay on any man.

    "I''ll send someone to take care of him." The only thing mu Lingtian can do now is to relieve her pressure. He helps her to do what she wants to do.

    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Gu youyou didn''t notice the complicated look in Mu Lingtian''s eyes. He put the bag Li Mu sent to Mu Lingtian and turned out from another part of the corridor.

    Wenzhuo''s ward is on the same floor as Gu An''s, which makes her feel very uneasy. Will Gu An kill Wenzhuo when she knows where Wenzhuo is?

    It''s better to transfer Wenzhuo to Mu''s Hospital, with mu Lingtian''s people taking care of him. No matter how long Gu An''s hand is, it can''t go in.

    When he came out of the bathroom, Gu youyou turned on the tap and put a handful of cold water on his face. As expected, he woke up a lot.

    Looking at the beautiful but gaunt face in the mirror, Gu youyou''s mouth slowly disappeared. In a short half day, so many things happened.

    If, if it''s not Gu An, but her, will he still want her

    Is out of God, the mirror suddenly appeared another face, is Gu An''an.

    Is this the so-called narrow road for the enemy?

    "Why are you here?" Gu youyou turns around and doesn''t know if it''s her illusion. Looking at Gu An''an, who is standing in front of him in his big hospital uniform, he always feels a chill of air pouring into his neck.

    "Why can''t I be here?" Gu an an sneers at Gu you''s stupid question.

    "You are pretending to be crazy." As soon as she opens her mouth, Gu youyou affirms her conjecture. In the ward, she colludes with Lin Ruyi as an expedient.

    Gu An''an''s brain can''t turn so fast. It must be Lin Ruyi who comes up with an idea behind his back.

    "So what?" Gu an an turns around Gu you and stares at her face: "Gu you, why are you still here? Why don''t you die? "

    Gu An''an''s eyes were full of blood. In a moment, they were several times bigger than before. In addition, their pale face was ferocious.

    Gu youyou is thinking about Gu An''an''s intention. She has a bathroom in her room. Why did she come here? Ear movement, corridor came a noisy voice, Gu youyou''s face glided a trace of clear.

    I''m hiding from reporters here.

    "I don''t need you to care about me. You''d better think about how to deal with those people outside." Gu youyou has no mind to argue with a crazy woman. He turns around and goes out.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 819

    "Pa" a loud applause resounded in the narrow space.

    Gu youyou covered her face and stepped back. She was beaten by Gu an an for a moment.

    "Why did you call the police?" Gu an an takes back his hand and still stares at Gu you fiercely. However, he can''t hide the satisfaction in his eyes. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Gu you would be beaten by himself?

    The eyes lingered on the red and swollen palm print for a long time, and the sense of achievement in the heart expanded more and more.

    After hearing Gu An''s question, Gu youyou has lost interest in talking with her again. No matter how the mad dog feeds, it is always a mad dog that will bite people.

    She is really a little regret now, why did she answer Lin Ruyi''s phone call at the beginning, why did she have to be soft hearted to save this conscience dog lung thing?

    Let Gu An''an be destroyed and played with until he dies.

    Looking back at youyou''s face with cold eyes, he said, "just keep pretending you''re crazy and selling your stupid. I don''t have time to hide here with you. Do it yourself."

    For the sake of a big war, she should remember the slap first. As for how to collect interest, she should think about it carefully.

    "Gu Youyou, are you not afraid that I will kill you?" Gu An''an was swept by Gu you''s cool and thin eyes. He felt that he was looked down upon, and his anger surged up. He raised his arm and started.

    This time, Gu youyou was prepared to guard against the mad dog. Seeing Gu An''s action, he stepped forward, raised his knee and pushed his strength to Gu An''s stomach. While Gu An was crying, his right arm was directly against her throat.

    "Come if you can. See if I kill you first, or you can kill me. " Gu youyou narrowed her eyes, put his arm hard, mercilessly put cruel words, her hands have not been stained with blood, do not want to because Gu an an dirty hands, but if Gu an an has not long brain, she does not mind to complete her.

    The wound on the face is still burning with pain, Gu youyou''s hands are more and more powerful.

    "You let go, let go, you, Gu Youyou, you wait, I won''t let you go." Gu An''an, who had been restrained, still didn''t give up. His neck was strangled by Gu you, so he could only hold Gu you''s arm with two hands.

    "Miss Gu''s ward is in front of her..." the voices outside are getting closer and closer, and the sparse footsteps are ringing noisily in my ears.

    Gu youyou looks a coagulation, let go of Gu An''an''s repression, if found by reporters, it will be difficult to get away.

    Put on the hat on the washing table, press down the brim, mu Lingtian is still outside.

    Gu youyou goes out of the bathroom and sees a group of men and women carrying cameras heading for Gu An''an''s room. She cleanly pulls mu Lingtian, who is hiding in the corner, and goes downstairs from the other side of the elevator. She doesn''t care about Gu An''an''s life.

    "What''s wrong with your face? Who''s calling? " In the elevator, Mu Ling''s eyes turned bright and held Gu youyou''s face. His fingers touched Gu youyou''s swollen skin and rubbed it painfully.

    Gu youyou has been in for a long time, but he hasn''t seen anyone else go in. Who would it be? Is it another murderer?

    No, if it was that organization, she wouldn''t get away so easily.

    "Is it Gu An?" Mu Lingtian calmed down and suddenly thought of another person on this floor. He clenched his fist with one hand and made a "creak creak" sound. It was too cheap to call the reporter.

    "I''m fine. I''ll keep this account in mind for her. Now there are so many reporters outside that we don''t have to deal with her. She''s too busy." Gu youyou takes mu Lingtian''s hand off his face and holds it in his palm. Tomorrow they are going to the island. Let go of the things here. After the problems of Europe and Africa are solved, she should make a settlement with Gu An''an.

    Gu youyou thought of another thing, "did you call those reporters?"

    The coldness in Mu Ling''s eyes subsided for a few minutes, and he didn''t deny it, but the storm brewing in his heart was more rampant.

    In the car, Gu youyou and mu Lingtian discuss how to transfer Wenzhuo to another hospital. No matter what outcome he will end up with, she doesn''t want to feel guilty.

    "Here, I''ve got it for you." Mu Lingtian gives a small box to Gu youyou. This is what Li Mu took today.

    Don''t open it. Gu youyou has guessed that it must be the palm thunder mu Lingtian gave her. There are also her fingerprints on it. If it''s used as evidence, it''s hard to say. It''s better to evaporate directly.

    Li Mu has been waiting for Gu youyou in the police station. Please thank him face to face.

    Gu youyou and mu Lingtian are the focus of attention wherever they go, but this time it''s not appropriate to make a public announcement. Li Mu has arranged the place early, waiting for them to arrive. There are basically no problems in the early stage, but Gu youyou hesitates when it comes to Wen Zhuo.

    "I overheard that they might have received some big orders and are preparing to hand them over."

    "These people have a criminal record, but they are all small cases. There is nothing noticeable about them. As for the problem you said, we are still checking it further." Li Mu closed the small book, which means that some words can only be heard in the ears of three people, not in this time''s records.

    "My friend... I mean, windrow, what''s going to happen to him?"

    "Now there is no testimony from the second young lady. Her testimony is the most important thing. If there is no Wenzhuo in the person she identified, considering his later repentance and remedial actions, he may be given discretionary sentencing. If the second young lady bites him to death, it has a lot to do with him." After all, from some channels, they have learned that Gu was cheated there by Wenzhuo.

    Li Mu also knows what happened later from Gu youyou. He is puzzled by Wenzhuo''s contradictory behavior, but he is also worried about him. Now he is on Gu youyou''s side and mu Lingtian''s side. He is bound to help Gu youyou hold Wenzhuo, but if Gu Anan refuses to let go, he has no other way.

    "I know. If you have any progress, please contact me. I may not be in Yongcheng recently. I need to find Xiaowen for something." Gu youyou finally confessed.

    On the way back, mu Lingtian suddenly asked, "Wenzhuo is the one who has a fight with me?" Although it''s a question, mu Lingtian''s expression has been confirmed. According to Gu youyou''s confession, only Wenzhuo, who is still in the hospital, has a chance to fight back against him at that time.

    "It should be him." Gu youyou pondered for a moment, which reflected what happened in his mouth.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 820

    Gu you back to the apartment, mu Lingtian for the first time did not ask to stay, but back to the top of the cloud.

    "Did you get the video?" Is that right? Mu Lingtian, holding a cup of coffee, stands in front of the French window, feeling the end of the curtain of the day. The night wind blows a whirlpool on the high-rise building and reflects it in front of his eyes, just like his mood at this time.

    Some people dare to pay attention to Gu youyou. It seems that the affair between him and Gu youyou is not sensational enough. Some people don''t know what will happen to the woman who moved him.

    "Boss, do you want to deal with this video?" The manager takes a hard disk and lowers his head. He doesn''t dare to look at mu Lingtian''s face. After all, this is the second miss of Gu''s family. If it flows into the Internet like this, the landlady''s reputation will be damaged, won''t it?

    The manager asked, though obscure, but he couldn''t escape mu Lingtian''s eyes?

    "What do you think should be done?" Mu Lingtian, hearing the speech, raised his head and looked at the manager who had been following him for nearly ten years.

    "The original taste is very good." The manager was bluffed by mu Lingtian''s eyes. Knowing that he had said something wrong, he quickly changed his words. He was really worried about eating salty radish.

    Mu Lingtian put down his coffee, sat at his desk, holding his chin with his hands crossed, and looked at the harmonious picture on the screen with great interest. However, he did not insist on turning the chair after half a minute, which was a bit disgusting. In the evening, he may need to have a good look at his daughter-in-law to wash his eyes.

    This side, Gu youyou back to the apartment, a Cha is busy in the kitchen, a smell of chicken soup fragrance, heart read a move to know that this is not for her, but the hospital lying blessed.

    The TV in the living room is on. "It''s a waste of resources for who to show it to." Gu youyou sarcastically picked up the remote control and was about to press the power off button. The warm voice of the hostess in the news was mixed with a sharp tone; Gu you''s ears.

    "According to reliable information, Miss Gu two has been missing for more than two days. It has been confirmed that she was kidnapped and the suspect was arrested by the police."

    Gu youyou''s eyes only stayed on it for a short moment. His thumb moved and he adjusted the platform.

    Ah Shu in the kitchen leaned out his head when he heard the sound, "you still said that I''ve been away for most of the day, and I didn''t even make a call." Looking through Gu youyou''s back, ah Shu seems to have found a new world. "Eh, how big a person is, and how many cartoons are you watching?"

    Gu youyou is stunned. He turns around and changes his TV program. He is suddenly two cute bears fighting with the woodcutter.

    "Make a good stew of your chicken soup. Don''t make it hard to eat at that time. It''s bad for people''s disgust." Gu youyou ignores ah Shu and goes straight upstairs. Remembering the night headlines just now, mu Lingtian''s strange smile appears in her mind when she was still in the hospital.

    Gu An''an''s experience is not really suffering. The next moment when she is closely watched by mu Lingtian is her darkest time.

    Just as Gu youyou guessed, mu Lingtian''s heart was burned when he saw the palm print on Gu youyou''s face. He held such a video in his hand. If he didn''t make good use of it, it would be a waste of other people''s efforts.

    "Go, give me a walk to each website, the purpose is not too obvious." Mu Lingtian called a person to come over and ordered.

    The purpose is not too obvious, it can only flow out from an ID, "I see, boss."

    At this time, Gu An''an, who was left in the bathroom by Gu Youyou, received a call from Lin Ruyi: "where are you, dead girl? Don''t you know so many reporters outside?"

    When she found that Gu An''an was missing, she was buying dinner from outside. Before long, the whole floor was surrounded by reporters. Although Lin Ruyi was worried, she couldn''t go out to find someone openly. She had to lock the door inside and pretend that the person was not there.

    "I''m in the bathroom." Now Gu An''an is very happy. She slapped Gu you today. Gu you didn''t even dare to return it. She was afraid of horizontal.

    Gu An''an didn''t notice the anger in Lin Ruyi''s words. He turned on the tap while holding the phone. "I won''t tell you. I''ll go back right away."

    "Ann, you stay there first, don''t come out, wait for those reporters outside to leave, you know?" Lin Ruyi''s heart is in his throat.

    reporter? Gu An''an hung up the phone. When she got close to the door, she heard the noise outside. She was so scared that she hid in the corner, waiting for the flies to leave quickly, while holding back her resentment. Hateful, when did she suffer this kind of anger?

    A kick in the corner of the trash can, sheet metal depression down, issued a huge sound. Gu an an was surprised and moved inside again.

    "Someone''s in there?" A female reporter with a work card and a small notebook broke in and looked suspiciously at the suspected sound source.

    Gu An''an hid behind the board. He didn''t dare to breathe, but he heard the female reporter yell out excitedly.

    "The second lady is here, and Gu An''an is here." While shouting, female journalists admire their intelligence and think that they can avoid their ears and eyes by hiding there without making a sound? She had been asked by someone. At present, there are only three patients in this floor. Two of them are seriously injured and can''t get out of bed. The other one is the second Miss Gu who was kidnapped in the legend.

    It was the cotton slippers on her feet that exposed her.

    Whether it''s true or not, in less than a minute, the outside of the public restroom on the top floor of the hospital is surrounded by people. They, whether men or women, carry the camera and aim the lens at the door, waiting for the people inside to come out to capture the first-hand information.

    "Are you sure people are in there?" Asked an old media man gravely.

    "It''s inside. It''s definitely the second lady. No doubt she''s still wearing hospital shoes." A word falls, the reporter circle in an instant burst open pot, if really blocked to them, go back to certainly can ascend most half face.

    "Miss Gu, what''s wrong with you now?"

    "Miss two, is it true that the police have responded that the suspect has been arrested?"

    "Second young lady, can you tell me what harm you have suffered?"

    "Miss two..."

    The voice of babble comes in an endless stream, Gu an an covered his ears inside, now how to do?

    We didn''t get any response outside for a long time, so we started to form a group to break into the bathroom. Of course, the pioneers were all lesbians.

    So there was the scene just appeared on TV, Gu An''an was caught in the middle by a group of female reporters, pushed and pushed out of the bathroom, and dropped a shoe in a hurry.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 821

    Being blocked by the memory, Gu An was so angry that she screamed and jumped, completely forgetting that she was still a "patient" at this time, but she looked more like a person with abnormal spirit than before.

    So in some of the less authoritative tabloids, they came to the conclusion that the two-day kidnapping of Miss Gu''s family should be due to the physical and mental torture, which led to her mental disorder. As for what kind of torture it is, there is no detailed description. Many ambiguous and leading words are thought-provoking.

    Gu Chongshan, who had just entered the house, nearly fainted when he heard the news. The guard behind him quickly held the man, "commander!"

    "Go, go and get me that rebellious girl!" Gu Chongshan covered his aching chest with one hand and pointed to the guard with the other.

    The face of Gu''s family is really going to be lost.

    "Yes." The guards went back and took Gu An''an''s mother and daughter back from the reporters. Facing the guards'' army green clothes, the reporters did not dare to fool around. Especially the soldiers who followed Gu Chongshan for many years were full of deterrence. The young man was well-developed and upright, and his tall and straight body stood in front of people, which made people respect him.

    Many people began to be afraid. For example, they just remembered that the family background of the victims this time was not as simple as that of ordinary clans. Commander Gu, who had more than half of the military power in Yongcheng, went back to his home with his own tail in his face. He didn''t know where the power was coming from, So that these newspapers and media are willing to press this false report under the great pressure of caring for their families.

    "You stay at home and don''t leave until things stop." This is Gu Chongshan''s new ban on Gu An. This time, no one is pleading with her.

    "Dad, I was framed. Why don''t you take revenge on me and teach me a lesson at home?" Gu An''an looks at Gu Chongshan, who has just sent someone to take her back. She thought that Gu Chongshan must have figured out the best way to settle her. At least she would help her to clean up the clutter. But she didn''t expect that he would be cold faced when she came back.

    Is he still her father?

    "Aren''t you the commander? Why don''t you just pull those people out and shoot them? " Gu An''an also thought about it and put his mind on Gu Chongshan.

    "You still have the face to scream here?" Gu Chongshan restrained his anger. Look what this girl is like? And even encouraged him to lynch¡° Who taught you that? Your affairs are naturally handled by the police and by the law. For the last time, I warn you not to meddle in

    Gu Chongshan completely lost sight of Gu An''an.

    "Master, you need to calm down. An''an is also confused for a while. No wonder she is responsible for this. If you want to blame, you really blame those gangsters. Why are you so cruel..." Lin Ru came out to help.

    Lin Ruyi gives Gu Chongshan the gas. The shoulder guard runs over in a panic, with a mobile phone in his hand. "Commander, no, miss two, she..."

    "What''s the matter?" Gu Chongshan''s face sank, and he had a hunch that there was nothing good about the relationship between Gu and An''an.

    "See for yourself..." the guard blushed and didn''t know whether he was ashamed or running.

    Gu Chongshan took the phone suspiciously. The sound of babbling came into his ears, and the picture of pickled food came into his eyes. Gu Chongshan only looked at it two times, raised his hand, and then fell the phone to the ground: "what''s the matter? Don''t you think it''s embarrassing enough? "

    "How do I know what''s going on?" Gu an an knows nothing, just a subconscious answer.

    "Pop." With a loud slap, Gu Chongshan used the strength of his hand when he was training his arm in the army. With one slap, Gu An''an''s face swelled quickly, which was heavier than Gu An''s beating Gu you.

    "How did I give birth to such a thing as you?" Then he went upstairs angrily, and he knew that the matter was not so simple to solve. It was really the end of caring for the family.

    Gu An''an was glued to the ground by Gu Chongshan, covered his face and cried, "Mom, he hit me."

    Lin Ruyi didn''t come to comfort her immediately. Instead, she went to the cell phone that had been dropped on the ground. She picked up the phone with a dignified look and cast her eyes on the screen that had been broken into several cracks.

    At that time, I almost lost my breath.

    "Ah What the hell is this? Lin Ruyi clenches her mobile phone and bites her teeth. The hatred in her heart rushes into her mind. Who is the key to An''an?

    Haven''t all the gangsters been caught? Is there a fish in the net?

    "Ann, to tell you the truth, how many men are there in all?" Rao Shi Lin Ruyi has always been thick skinned, but this kind of words also make me feel bad. This is her daughter. She is so good that she has been destroyed. Can she not feel sad?

    On a second is still crying Gu An An''s face immediately changed, red palm print outside the face white, "three, three."

    "No, four people." Gu Anan suddenly thinks of Wenzhuo who cheated her. Although he didn''t participate in the later things, he was the culprit who dragged her into the purgatory.

    "There''s another one I was carried away by an ambulance when I came out." Gu An An''s white face showed a strong hatred, "he must still be in the hospital." Gu An said firmly.

    Gu youyou definitely didn''t come to the hospital to see her, so her goal was another woman who was shot for Gu youyou for some reason.

    "Damn, why didn''t she die?"

    "What?" Lin Ruyi confused, but also understand one thing, there is a person not in prison, but comfortable lying in the hospital.

    "Well, Ma knows."

    It was night, and his impetuous breath faded away. The corridor of the hospital was especially cool. As soon as Wen zhuogang woke up from a severe coma, he looked up and saw the white ceiling of the hospital. He moved his fingers, wiped his lips, cracked and shed blood.

    "This is the hospital?" Before the whispering voice fell, a strange shadow flashed outside the ward.

    In the whole room, there was only the sound of his heart beating and the sound of his breathing. His heart suddenly became uneasy.

    In the blink of an eye, the shadow had come to him. He took another soft pillow and stood in front of him with a cold look.

    The soft pillow was getting closer to his face, his mouth and nose, but Wenzhuo had only two hands to resist. He just woke up and was very weak. This strength was futile.

    "Go to hell." As soon as the voice of the shadow fell, the pure white pillow covered his face.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 822

    "Boss, I''ve brought you back."

    On the top of the cloud, mu Lingtian stands beside the bar of a club theme room without expression. Is this the person who is going to kill Wenzhuo tonight?

    "Tell me, are you from Gu Chongshan or Lin Ruyi? Do you want to kill people or take revenge? " After asking, mu Lingtian himself felt funny, when he also became so wordy.

    The dark figure on the ground raised his head and looked directly at mu Lingtian''s sharp eyes. His face was expressionless and he pursed his lips without saying a word.

    Mu Lingtian doesn''t change his look, but he is a little curious about the killer who is said to be paid by Lin Ruyi. As soon as he receives the news, his people lie in ambush outside Wenzhuo''s ward. As long as he appears in the line of sight, he can''t escape.

    Wenzhuo has been secretly transferred, but Lin Ruyi has to give a result. Since they want to make trouble, he will accompany them to the end.

    "If you don''t tell me, I know who your master is." Mu Lingtian gently shakes the goblet on his hand and says slowly: "ten fingers don''t know if your master knows that her old lover has buried such a nail beside you? Or, in fact, your master is someone else? "

    Mu Lingtian sips the liquid in the cup and sees the man''s face change as scheduled.

    If it''s just a killer sent by Lin Ruyi, how can he be attracted to it? After exploring, he finds that it''s another high-level murderous prison hidden in Yongcheng. It''s Lin Zixiang''s subordinate and the person who ambushes Lin Ruyi.

    This kind of dog bite dog scene is his favorite.

    Unfortunately, he doesn''t want to tell Lin Ruyi yet.

    "Go and show him to his old boss."

    The staff on the cloud top who was waiting in the room suddenly had a cold back. How could he feel that the boss was not in the right state today? The unfortunate man who was locked in last time had better take care of himself.

    He picked up the man''s clothes on the back of his neck and dragged people out. After two elevator trips, he came to another room. It was just a meeting room on the top of Yunding, but it was totally different here. This is the interior of Yunding, which is specially used to hold people like Lin Zixiang.

    Mu Lingtian walked leisurely behind him with his shoes on. He didn''t worry that it was a chess piece sent by shashengprison to break into the cloud top. When he entered this place, no matter God or Buddha, he had to lie down for him.

    "Go in." The staff opened the door and stood at the door waiting for mu Lingtian''s arrival. The black shadow was not treated so well, and was kicked in as soon as he arrived.

    Dark room, this is a man''s only judgment, very quiet, almost can''t feel the existence of a third person, Lin Zixiang here?

    It''s true that he is a nail that Lin Zixiang buried beside Lin Ruyi. This time, he decided to help the woman. He also wanted to take a chance to see if he could connect with mu Lingtian. If he could save Lin Zixiang

    At this time, the men didn''t know that their boss had already planned to give up Lin Zixiang and Ou Yuming. No matter what he did, he was doomed to be busy in vain.

    "Pa pa pa." Mu Lingtian slapped three times, the light in the room suddenly lit up, the sudden change made the man unable to adapt, subconsciously blocked his eyes with his arm.

    When he got used to the strong light, put down his arms and opened his eyes, he was more or less shocked by the scene in front of him.

    To be more precise, the scene was not so cruel and bloody. It was far worse than the dungeon of their life killing prison, but he just felt that the fear factor in the air was getting into every pore of him bit by bit.

    Lin Zixiang is hanging naked in a glass space of ten square meters. He can see that there is a breathing hole on the glass wall, but it is very small.

    Lin Zixiang''s arm and corresponding leg are hanging on the two corners of the glass space, and the whole person presents a humiliating posture. However, he finds that the length of the steel rope is enough, but Lin Zixiang''s expression is so painful that he can''t see what''s going on inside for a moment.

    "Lin Zixiang, your old friend has come to see you." Mu Lingtian''s voice echoed in the room like a ghost, rushed into Lin Zixiang''s ears, and successfully shocked his body.

    It''s impossible. How could he still be alive? Lin Zixiang raised his head in disbelief, but found that the man was not the "old friend" in his imagination. However, the appearance of this man made his heart even colder.

    Lin Zixiang just took a look at the man and then dropped his eyes listlessly again. It''s over. Everything is over. His last sustenance.

    "Why don''t you ask me why he fell into my hands?" No matter whether Lin Zixiang was interested in listening or not, mu Lingtian poured out the words he enjoyed: "your good niece, oh no, it should be your illegitimate daughter with Lin Ruyi. Unfortunately, she was kidnapped two days ago. Tut tut Tut, three men..."

    We are all men, there is no need to say everything so clearly, just click to the end.

    "But I just saw from the video circulated on the Internet that your illegitimate daughter has done her best to seduce men."

    When Lin Zixiang heard this, he couldn''t help saying, "Mu Lingtian, you bastard, you beast, you have to die." Even if he is calculating others insidiously and cunningly, he always has some sincerity about his own blood and bone. Which father in the world can be indifferent when he hears that his daughter has been bullied?

    Mu Lingtian''s lips were lightly mocked, but he was not surprised. He had suspected Gu An''an''s identity for a long time. Just now, he was just trying to find out. He didn''t expect that Gu''s old man was wearing a green hat as early as 20 years ago.

    If Gu youyou knew the news, what would be his reaction?

    Think of Gu Youyou, mu Lingtian brow look softened a lot, "I don''t have that interest, to say can only blame Gu an an unruly, will be cheated by men."

    "Your good subordinate was sent to kill by your good friend, but the one he wanted to kill was the one I wanted to protect." Mu Lingtian''s tone suddenly regretted, "stepfather doesn''t work, your father can''t do anything, tut Tut, a good girl, alas, it''s ruined."

    It''s not good to see Lin Zixiang''s face change again. He has exposed such an important thing. This is a secret that he and Lin Ruyi have kept for more than 20 years. Once Gu Chongshan knows, the consequences will be unimaginable.

    Mu Lingtian smiles with satisfaction. Gu An''an is not the seed of Gu Chongshan. No wonder he is so different from Gu Yousheng. He thought it was just his mother. Now it seems that the second miss of Gu family is a fake.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 823

    When leaving the cloud top, mu Lingtian is in a good mood. Seeing that the night is not deep, he should be able to get a dinner. Mu Lingtian turns the car around.

    "What did you say?" Gu youyou took out his ear, is she didn''t hear clearly, or mu Lingtian didn''t say clearly?

    "Isn''t Gu an the seed of Gu Chongshan?" Gu youyou has no consciousness of being a woman. He calls Gu Chongshan''s name without any respect.

    So what? Did that man ever regard her as his daughter?

    Hehe, it''s good now. He has been relying on his beloved daughter, and she capsized in the gutter, losing her reputation and face. Now he is not even his own seed.

    "Ha ha, ha ha..." with a smile, Gu youyou''s self mockery slowly recovered and was replaced by a kind of sadness. Mother, do you see? The man you like is so stupid. He has spoiled her since childhood. In the end, he can''t keep anything. Women and daughters are not his own.

    Hehe, shouldn''t the biggest joke be herself? Over the years, she didn''t even fight for a fake?

    Gu youyou has no taboo to nest in Mu Lingtian''s arms. Only here can she find a little comfort and feel that she is a person and still lives in this world. "You''d better not betray me."

    "I dare not." Mu Lingtian chokes. The topic jumps a little fast. He is not ready yet, but he tightens his arms and hugs the little woman in his arms.

    He knows her sufferings and loves her.

    "From now on, I will be one of the men who love you the most in the world." Mu Lingtian bowed his head and gently printed a kiss on Gu youyou''s ear. There was no * * but full of pain and favor.

    "Cough." With the sound of opening the door, Shen Mochen, who had disappeared for a long time, appeared in front of them and coughed twice. Did he come back at a bad time?

    Don''t ask, a look mu Lingtian almost want to kill the forehead eyes to know.

    Mu Lingtian suddenly turns cold and immediately warms up. He looks down at Gu youyou. It''s over. Is he interrupted before he can be moved?

    It''s hard for him to say such a love word. Shen Mochen

    He''d better make sure that there''s something important about his coming back this time, otherwise he doesn''t mind discussing with Gu youyou in front of him.

    Seeing Shen Mochen''s evasive eyes, Gu youyou reacts. His face suddenly turns red and he climbs out of Mu Lingtian''s arms.

    "Cousin, where have you been these days? Don''t even say hello? " Gu youyou was so nervous that he decided to strike first.

    "I''m going back to England. This is a present from your aunt and uncle." Shen Mo Chen was stunned, and then thought of his business. He went back to transfer the industry, but it''s not too late to tell her until everything is stable.

    Shen Mochen threw the gift box across the air and forgot his parents'' instructions to take it lightly and put it slowly before he left.

    Gu youyou reached for it vigorously and held the blue thing in his arms.

    "What is this?"

    "Take it apart for yourself." Shen Mo Chen didn''t know what it was. Fortunately, the customs had passed the security check. It should not be any dangerous goods.

    Gu youyou began to open the gift dubiously. From the exquisite package, he felt the care of his uncle and aunt from afar.

    There are two bracelets lying quietly in the delicate blue flannel box. The jade color is transparent and mellow. It seems that he has been wearing them for some years. Thousands of miles away, Gu youyou seems to smell the smell of the kind old man.

    Needless to say, she has already known the origin of this thing. This is the bracelet that my grandmother has been carrying in her hand. Last time she went, her old man still held her hand and said that jade can prevent disasters after it is well kept.

    This is a gift from her grandfather to the Shen family when she was young. The old man wore it all his life. Unexpectedly, he gave it to her.

    "It''s the heirloom of the Shen family. I can''t take it." After thinking about it, Gu youyou refused.

    Shen Mo Chen naturally recognized the object. He was surprised, but he didn''t mean to disagree.

    "It''s for you. It''s yours. You''re the Shen family, too." Shen Mo Chen pauses, "haven''t you admitted the Shen family yet?" There was a sad expression on his face.

    "You know I didn''t mean that." In the face of Shen Mo Chen''s sudden sadness, Gu you has no way at all, but shouldn''t this thing be passed on to Shen Mo Chen? When it comes to one of her granddaughters, isn''t it bad?

    As if he knew what Gu youyou was thinking, Shen Mochen suddenly said: "today''s value is not the Shen family of the past, the root is not there, where do you care about this."

    "But..."

    "You don''t have to, don''t waste an old man''s heart." What else Gu youyou had to say was stopped by Shen Mochen.

    "Well, I''ll keep them for the time being, and come back to me when you need them." Gu youyou understands that even if she makes such a promise, most of the things will not go back to Shen''s family. She knows Shen as well as Shen knows her.

    Seeing that Gu youyou finally took the bracelet, Shen Mochen breathed a sigh of relief, but the sadness in his eyes could no longer be hidden. Before Gu youyou found out, Shen Mochen turned and went upstairs.

    This bracelet is indeed a family heirloom of the Shen family, but what Gu youyou doesn''t know is that this bracelet is passed on to the eldest daughter-in-law of the Shen family.

    Now, the grandmother jumped over his mother and gave the bracelet to you. It was always because of her missing and guilt.

    But it''s good that she didn''t become Shen''s daughter-in-law, but put on the bracelet in another capacity.

    Mu Lingtian smiles and looks at Gu youyou carefully putting away the bracelet. The Shen family is a knot in her heart, but now it seems that the knot has been untied, which is an important reason why he can quickly accept Shen Mochen.

    Gu family can''t give her the affection she wants, Shen family can.

    Two people also went upstairs later, but did not return to the room immediately, Gu youyou pulled mu Lingtian to the study.

    "Here, it''s a surprise from Gu Li today." When he said this, Gu youyou was both pleased and distressed.

    Mu Lingtian''s eyes fell on the golden statue with Gu you. He couldn''t help laughing. As a father and son, he suddenly understood Gu Li''s intention. After a smile, mu Lingtian held Gu you in his arms. "I want to give you a home. I want to protect you and love you. Aren''t you ready to give me a chance?"

    Mu Lingtian and others really suffered a lot in this day, but Gu youyou kept silent about the amount between them. It seems that it is more like an expedient to agree to his proposal.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 824

    "I''m tired." This time is no exception. Gu you doesn''t want to discuss this issue with mu Lingtian. Are they as bad as before? Keep a relationship, but don''t restrain each other.

    Although this is unfair to Gu Li, she is afraid that once she gets involved again, it will bring Gu Li deeper harm.

    She loves to leave, even more than her own life, she can''t afford such a risk.

    "Why can''t you face your heart? You ask yourself, do you still love me? What do you say? " Mu Lingtian was caught unprepared by Gu you''s cold face, and the good mood of the day disappeared at this moment.

    "Why do you have to pursue a result?" Gu youyou asked, her arm was mu Lingtian grasp pain, "let go." Break free from mu Lingtian, Gu youyou returns to the room. In order to avoid being broken in by him again, she locks all the doors and windows.

    Lying on the bed, covering the quilt, no matter whether mu Lingtian left or not, and when he left.

    The next morning, ou and Ming bring Ah Fu to Gu youyou''s home.

    "So early." Gu youyou and Ou Yuming greet each other, but her expression is a little unnatural. In fact, she has been ready for a long time, but she hasn''t seen mu Lingtian.

    Shen Mochen just came out of the room and didn''t know about Ou Yufei and Ou Yuming. He looked at Ou Yuming on guard. Gu youyou didn''t have time to explain, so he said, "I have something to go out for a few days. You can take good care of Gu Li and Xiaotang. Of course, there is a tree. Don''t let her be cheated by the one in the hospital."

    "The one in the hospital?" Shen turned his head and seemed to understand something. Then he looked shocked at "Ou Yu Ming" standing in the living room.

    "I see. You must be careful." No matter whether ou and Ming are true or not, all he worries about is her safety.

    Half an hour after the appointed time, mu Lingtian''s figure still disappeared. Gu you bit his lip and said to ou and Ming, "let''s go."

    He''s not coming.

    When he got into Ou Yuming''s car, of course, it might be ou Yufei''s car. Gu youyou kept his eyes closed and tried not to think about Mu Lingtian, but he still made a mess of his mood.

    "What''s on your mind?" Ou and Ming turn their heads and stare at Gu youyou''s face. It seems that she has become more beautiful and thinner after a long time''s absence.

    "No Gu youyou opens her eyes and looks into Ou Yuming''s eyes. For a moment, she seems to see something from there, but the fleeting things are too fast for her to grasp.

    "You''re not happy." Ou and Ming still insist on their own views.

    Looking at such a childish Ou Yu Ming, Gu you can''t help sighing that fake is not true. Muyang''s imitation for such a long time is just a skin bag. In front of the real Ou Yu Ming, he is afraid that he will tear it down in a second.

    But how did the two brothers change? When Europe and Africa are in danger, will Europe and Ming come out for a stroll?

    She doesn''t know what happened before. This time, ou and Fei suddenly fainted in the parking lot. When she woke up, she became ou and Ming.

    The car is about to arrive at the airport, but there is still no news from that person. Gu youyou clenches his mobile phone and suddenly releases it. He loves to come, but he doesn''t ask him to come.

    When getting off the bus, ou and Ming go to the other side, open the door for Gu Youyou, and put their hands on Gu youyou''s head.

    "Thank you." Gu youyou pulls her lips and smiles. She can''t put all her troubles on ou Yuming. Especially this time, she is on a mission. She must find out the secrets of Ou Yufei and Ou Yuming.

    "Do you think it''s reliable to find a man like me?" Ou and Ming suddenly lowered their heads and approached Gu youyou''s face, "but don''t fall in love with me."

    "Ha ha ha." With that, before Gu youyou reacted, he strode toward the airport. He teased her.

    But why did his heart hurt for a moment?

    Outside the airport, in a car that arrived earlier, mu Lingtian looked at the intimacy of the two and said, "go."

    what? As soon as the heat on Gu youyou''s face comes away, she is caught off guard. When she comes back, ou and Ming are already ten meters away.

    Trot two steps to catch up, Gu youyou asked: "why can''t I fall in love with you?"

    She vaguely remembers that Ou and Ming used to say similar things to her. At that time, she didn''t think about it carefully. Now, it''s really a bit strange. It''s not that she is amorous.

    Ou and Ming want to be with her forever, collect so many things about her, and spend a lot of money to build a film city for her, but don''t want to fall in love with her?

    Don''t men get a sense of accomplishment by conquering women''s hearts?

    This thought, and then thought of Mu Lingtian, Gu you shook his head, forced him out of his mind.

    "Because ah..." Ou and Ming''s smile was still on his lips, but this question asked him, why? Why don''t Gu youyou fall in love with him? So she can stay with her forever and no one can take her away.

    The pain that he felt just now invaded his heart again. Ou and Ming covered his chest hard, and his face was pale.

    "Well, well, don''t think about it. I just don''t fall in love with you." Gu youyou is also surprised to see this. At the same time, he is also wondering that Ou and Ming didn''t seem so fragile before.

    The man who became Ou Yuming again seems to be different from Ou Yuming.

    Along the way, ou and Ming are quiet and don''t take the initiative to talk to Gu youyou. All they think about is the question: why can''t Gu youyou fall in love with him?

    It takes at least four hours for the plane to take off from Yongcheng and get to the island.

    Looking at the plane slowly turning into a black spot in the line of sight, mu Lingtian boarded another plane.

    It''s not just Yongcheng. The whole network is suddenly wiped out. The video that was still wildly circulated yesterday disappeared overnight. However, it doesn''t delay that some people who see it in e-mail will back it up to other places early.

    Some people speculate that it touched the high-level of Huaxia. After all, the protagonist in the video is a family man.

    Mu Lingtian, who has received the news, slowly shows a playful smile, and calmly chases the plane in front.

    Now I''m afraid I''m too busy looking after my family. Even Gu Chongshan has been holding his head for a long time.

    However, he has no time to worry about others. His way to pursue his wife is slow and long.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 825

    After getting off the plane, Ouyu has arranged the boat to go to the island tomorrow morning. But when he gets on the boat, he has a very strange feeling in his heart. Looking at Gu youyou standing beside him, Ouyu and Ming are dazed: does he seem to go through such a road with her?

    There is no such bridge in his memory, but his body clearly remembers this feeling. He once boarded the boat to the island with Gu youyou.

    On the boat, Gu you''s mood relaxed a lot. Here, you don''t have to worry about being recognized, or think about that fool. The sea breeze blows her hair and blocks her sight. You watch the boat at your feet chasing the clouds in the distance, and you watch a big fish come out and turn a spray every now and then

    "What''s the matter?" Gu youyou sometimes falls to ou and Ming. He is very dull all the way. He often sits alone in a daze and doesn''t know what he is thinking.

    Ou Yuming looked directly into the distance and murmured, "have we met a long time ago?" He looked down at Gu you, only felt that these eyes seemed to have seen somewhere, far, far years ago.

    Gu youyou is silent and doesn''t know how to answer. They have seen her a long time ago, earlier than Ou Yuming, who took her to the island, and earlier than Ou Yufei, the successor of the Ou family. That''s Ou Yufei in his youth.

    Did he remember?

    Is it Europe and Africa or Europe and Ming?

    "Maybe." The ambiguous answer can''t stimulate Europe and Ming until we find a way to call back Europe and Africa.

    Once something goes wrong, it''s very likely that she will never come back.

    Gu youyou doesn''t care much about the doctor''s alarmist remarks. She thinks that Ou and Ming are more pleasant. If they can''t coexist, why must they disappear?

    Up to now, Gu youyou still can''t talk about the two together. In her eyes, ou and Ming are also vivid people.

    Think of here, Gu youyou''s heart suddenly heavy down, this is not the legend of nature make people?

    "Here we are. Let''s go to the island."

    A group of four people got off the boat, got on a car, and walked back along the road that Ah Fu pointed out to ah Shu.

    Gu youYou can''t use her eyes to peek at Ah Fu sitting in the co pilot''s seat. What''s her reaction after she knows the truth? Their brother and sister only think that someone pretends to be master Ming. They don''t know that master Ming and his brother Fei, who have been with them for many years, are actually the same person.

    After entering the villa, Gu youyou consciously took off his shoes, and the dull Alai stood at the door and refused to come in, Hear Gu youyou''s stomach cry twice, ou and Ming suddenly command a way.

    "Hey, hey, I didn''t eat in the morning." There was nothing to eat on the plane. Gu youyou was somewhat embarrassed. Standing barefoot on the carpet, he didn''t feel cold. Especially now the climate on this side of the island is hot and humid, and the air is hot wherever he goes.

    "You have a rest first. I''ll take you to relax after dinner." Ou and Ming don''t care. To tell you the truth, he hasn''t seen Gu you like this. He''s a little silly and cute.

    It''s just that his mind is in a mess now. He has to take good care of some things.

    Gu youyou nodded. When ou Yuming''s figure disappeared at the corner of the stairs, she felt that it was a little lonely to stay alone in the empty hall. Ah fuha was busy in the kitchen, and soon she heard a tempting aroma.

    Gu you, who had been devastated by hunger, went barefoot to the kitchen.

    The kitchen in this big house is not as conspicuous as an ordinary house. It is cut off by an invisible automatic door. If the door is not opened, you will not find a kitchen hidden here.

    "Just do something simple." Seeing his thin back, Gu youyou said.

    "Ah Ah Fu, who is cutting vegetables, is startled by Gu youyou''s voice. His kitchen knife falls to the ground, and Ah Fu has retreated two meters to avoid it.

    "Hiss." By, just the action is too big, involving the wound, Fu covered his stomach, the deepest stab on the stomach, but also the most painful.

    The bright red and loose white skirt soon dyed into many plum blossoms, shocking.

    "What''s the matter with you? Injured? " Gu you where want to get oneself is just a matter of words, unexpectedly caused such a murder case, hurried to Ah Fu side, check the situation of Ah Fu.

    "Sorry, I scared you." Gu you''s heart is both self reproach and feel that he owes beating, people are cutting vegetables, what does she shout.

    "Where is your room? Take care of the wound first. " Through the clothes, she couldn''t see what was going on inside, so she had to go back to the room and check again.

    Gu youyou praised a Fu''s arm to his shoulder and helped him to get up.

    Looking at this hand, which is much more delicate and white than her own, Ah Fu wanted to refuse. When she saw Gu youyou''s worried face, she was silent. Although she resisted the touch of others, she didn''t have any other extreme reaction.

    Is that care?

    Ah Fu thought stupidly that she had never felt this kind of feeling. She was worried and worried.

    "Where is your room?" Out of the kitchen, Gu youyou was stunned. Then she remembered that she had lived here for several days, but she didn''t know where ah Fu lived.

    "Over there." Ah Fu moved his mouth.

    It took nine oxen and two tigers to drag Ah Fu to the room and find out the medicine box according to Ah Fu''s instructions. Gu youyou squats in front of Ah Fu and lifts a corner of his skirt. When he is about to see the wound, he is suddenly pulled down by Ah Fu.

    "How can I bandage your wound? If you don''t deal with it for a long time, you will be infected. At that time, you will see if your young master wants you The last sentence is pure Mongolian, but if you don''t say that, I think the little girl is going to keep her chastity until she dies.

    Ah Fu shook his lips, hesitated, and let go.

    "Young master" two words buckled her heartstrings, although this injury is also because of young master.

    When we had a thorough look at the wound, Gu could not help taking a breath of cold air after seeing the big wind and waves. After removing the gauze, the skin and flesh of the wound were still rolled up. At first sight, it was caused by no timely treatment.

    The wound looks very new. It seems that it was left a few days ago. Who is so vicious? Have the heart to leave such a ferocious wound on such a simple girl?

    While taking medicine and observing, Gu youyou''s surprise is more serious. It''s not like the injury was caused by an outsider, but like... She pricked it herself.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 826

    However, no matter how it is done, Gu youyou has no potential gossip factor. She only needs to be responsible for re dressing the wound for her.

    "Well, when you take a bath these days, you must pay attention to the fact that you can''t get water from such a wound." Finally, Gu youyou was a little worried and told him.

    "Why do you care about me?" Ah Fu raised her head and asked her the most puzzling question. She used to swim in the border and make a living by fishing. She didn''t know whose parents were. Occasionally, she would sell some fruits to tourists. Because she had no nationality, she could only live in the water and couldn''t go ashore.

    As a child, she and her brother depended on each other until she was accepted by the young master, and a third person appeared in her life.

    She doesn''t know the world, and she doesn''t need to know that.

    But now, all of a sudden, she wanted to find out the feelings, except for her brother and young master.

    Gu youyou is stunned by a fu. Do you care about her? She just wanted to make up for her mistakes. Besides, they are old acquaintances. They can''t ignore her injury.

    Looking at the flashing hot things in those eyes, Gu youyou sighed helplessly and said: "if one day you go to the outside world, don''t easily believe those who are good to you." If ouyuming turns into ouyufei in the end, the two of them will have to follow ouyufei back to Yongcheng and get in touch with others sooner or later.

    For a simple girl like Ah Fu who has no means to protect herself, she is really worried that she will be sold.

    After all, Gu youyou still can''t answer ah Fu''s question. Maybe one day she will meet someone who can answer her doubts.

    Ah Fu seems to understand, and his hostility to Gu you seems to have subsided.

    "I''m going to cook." Ah Fu, who had changed his clothes, suddenly stood up and walked towards the door. Gu youyou also followed her. In a trance, he seemed to hear someone say, "thank you."

    It''s as thin as a mosquito, but it''s hard to be precious.

    I don''t know whether it''s lunch or dinner. It''s very harmonious. Although Ah Fu has been standing behind ou and Ming, her eyes are a little more soft, and Gu youyou''s eating is more smooth.

    "Out for a walk?" After dinner, ou and Ming proposed that she couldn''t refuse, saying that she didn''t seem to have a chance to appreciate the scenery of the island.

    As they walk, they arrive at the seaside. Ou and Ming are dressed in expensive casual clothes and sit directly on the ground. Gu youyou stands behind him, thinking: is this OU and Ming''s clothes or ou and Fei''s?

    "The sky here is bluer than yours." Ou and Ming pointed to the sky and said.

    Gu youyou looked along his line of sight, then saw a cloudless sky, like who spread a layer of neat blue curtain.

    Indeed, it''s better to have such a day than the blue city of Yongcheng, which is adjacent to the economically strong city surrounded by heavy industry in the north. Most importantly, the people she worries about are all under the blue sky now.

    Sitting next to Ou Yuming, Gu youyou is glad to come out wearing a pair of trousers this time. The beach at two o''clock in the afternoon is very hot. I really don''t know how Ou Yuming keeps his face.

    "Do you know who I am?" All of a sudden, Ou Yu Ming asked.

    Gu youyou doesn''t know why.

    "I don''t seem to know who I am, do you know?" Ou and Ming raised their heads, and their well-defined side faces seemed a little lonely.

    Just now, when he came back to his room, he felt strange and saw that the things he used to like were not as enthusiastic as before. Gu youyou was the only one who kept him from changing his mind.

    He was very confused. There was a feeling that he was going to face the parting.

    Is it parting with her?

    "That man, I mean mu Lingtian, is he good to you?" Without waiting for Gu youyou to answer his last question, Ou Yuming then asked, it was the first time that he saw that man, although he was only a figure in the back, which had brought him a deep sense of threat.

    "Good." Gu youyou was stunned. He didn''t expect to hear mu Lingtian''s name from Ou Yuming''s mouth. The word "very good" jumped out of her mouth without thinking.

    "That''s good." Ou and Ming smell speech, pretending to be nothing happened, picked up a handful of sand, hang down his eyes to cover the two pools, feel lost.

    Just as they are about to leave, ou and Ming suddenly pull Gu Youyou, who is about to get up, and look into her eyes along the shade of a coconut tree. Looking up, she is still beautiful.

    "Will you stay here with me forever?" Ou and Ming suddenly asked in a naive tone. They moved their eyelids in the glare of the sun, and their eyes were full of prayer.

    Even if he had known for a long time, even if he had gambled on his dignity, he would lose in the end.

    The softest and most vulnerable place in my heart still has a trace of extravagant hope. Even if she deceives herself, just this time, can you not refuse him.

    Gu youyou swallows a mouthful of saliva with an unnatural look. At this moment, the light in Ou Yuming''s eyes is very simple, but it seems very complex. She can read it in a trance.

    But she can''t give him the reply he wants, even if it''s cheating, it''s hard to say.

    "I''m sorry." Gu youyou turned her head. She had never hoped that she would be more indecisive or more hard hearted, so that she could pretend to be confused.

    "Can''t you stay even if I''m leaving soon?" Ou and Ming''s voice suddenly became cold, mixed with an imperceptible anger.

    This is the first time that Ou and Ming lose their temper with Gu youyou after goodbye. Yes, they lose their temper. Ou and Ming are naturally moody. After a day of forbearance, they finally break out.

    After a short time, without waiting for Gu youyou to respond, ou and Ming let go of Gu youyou''s hand and squatted on the beach with his head in both hands. A dull voice came out of his throat: "go back first. I want to be alone later."

    The solitary figure is like a child who did something wrong and didn''t dare to go home.

    The speed of his face changing was so fast that Gu youyou was unprepared for a moment. All he thought about was Ou Yuming''s "even if I''m going to leave soon."

    Leaving soon?

    He''s leaving? Where are we going?

    I can''t bear to think about it for a long time. Today, ou and Ming have too many anomalies. Up to now, she hasn''t figured out what is the relationship between the two personalities in ou and Fei''s body, and how can they coexist and prosper together? Or eat each other?

    Hearing the sound of footsteps behind him, the people on the beach turned around and their deep facial features were filled with tears.

    He wanted to be willful for the last time, but no one was waiting for him.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 827

    "Who?" Walking through the Cong man, Gu youyou is suddenly alert that someone is following her!

    But there are no other people on this island except the four of them. Is it the remaining Party of Muyang?

    After Li Mu sent back her defensive palm Lei, she locked it in the drawer of her room. Now she is unarmed and can only

    Gu youyou suddenly squatted, quickly picked up a handful of sand from the ground, turned around and went to the place where the rustling sound was made.

    He didn''t know whether it was a human or a ghost. After hitting the target, Gu youyou started to run.

    "It''s me."

    Until

    Behind him came a very familiar voice. Gu Youyou, who was walking like a flying horse, had a good meal at his feet. Did he admire Lingtian?

    She subconsciously turned around and saw the man who was more dazzling than the sun overhead. There was a "bang" in her head, and there was only a roar of electricity in her ear.

    "Why are you here?" Gu youyou is like a doll who has lost consciousness. He looks at mu Lingtian in disbelief.

    The day before yesterday, because of her cold eyes, they broke up unhappily.

    She thought he was really angry and left herself on the island, but unexpectedly, he still came as promised.

    "I''m afraid if I don''t come again, someone will be abducted." Mu Lingtian stretched out three slender fingers and flicked the sand that fell on his white shirt shoulder. If he hadn''t reacted quickly, the sand would have entered his eyes.

    Mu Lingtian walks towards Gu you with a fast but elegant stride. What he remembers is the scene he saw when he just landed.

    At that time, Gu youyou was so stunned that he let the silly boy hold her hand, and they looked at each other affectionately. If it goes on like this for a few minutes, he has no doubt that the stupid woman is soft hearted and agrees.

    The voice of "creak creak" came from the crack of teeth. Mu Lingtian just wanted to crush the woman in front of him.

    "Yes? It seems that someone in general manager Mu is very attractive. " The instant touch and softening dissipated, Gu youyou''s lips were flattened again.

    She is not a clown who is called to come and go. She doesn''t have to try her best to please others. It''s no exaggeration to say that in China, there are more than ten million people who want to see her smile?

    She doesn''t want to play this ambiguous game with anyone.

    Mu Lingtian doesn''t seem to understand the cold meaning of Gu youyou''s words. He still goes his own way. With a wave of his arm, he brings up a wind, but he conveniently pins Gu youyou''s hair, which is disturbed by the sea breeze, behind his ears.

    "Yes, she''s a big fan. Even I''ve made her crazy."

    Mu Lingtian''s eyes are calm without any waves, but in detail, that little bit of ink is clearly reflecting a person''s shadow, quiet and smiling.

    That''s Gu you''s most beautiful look in his eyes.

    Knowing that his words are not believable, Gu youyou''s heart still missed a beat.

    "Where do you live?" I know that just with one mouth, she is no matter what, she can be shameless mu Lingtian. Gu youyou ends the game early and uses the same trick every time. Don''t you think it''s boring?

    "You''ll know when you come." Mu Lingtian naturally grabs Gu youyou''s right hand and drives her through the Bush side by side.

    Gu youyou''s eyes suddenly open up. Isn''t this the shortcut to the film and television city? He brought all these people to the island?

    Looking at a group of more than a dozen people, setting up camp, boiling water, cooking everything, and even someone decorating the scenery outside the tent, Gu youyou''s mouth trembles. Is he coming to the wild for a holiday?

    "Don''t make too much noise. It''s not good to let him know." However, thinking of Mu Lingtian''s usual ostentation, Gu youyou had no choice but to give a serious instruction. If he was found by Ou Yuming, all previous achievements would be wasted.

    Unexpectedly, mu Lingtian laughs strangely after hearing this sentence. The light in her eyes is more and more dim and deeper. She almost wants to take Gu youyou in. Does she know how ambiguous her sentence is?

    They are three meters away. Mu Lingtian smiles and breathes silently at Gu you

    Gu Youyou, who saw Mu Ling Tianfang''s obscene expression, immediately turned red. His back neck seemed to be filled with a burst of hot air, and a sense of dryness appeared under his feet.

    "Dirty." Gu youyou scolded.

    "That''s only mean to you." Mu Lingtian smoothly answers the question and gives Gu youyou a coquettish look.

    At this glance, Gu youyou is creepy. When did he learn Xiao Ling''s skill?

    Several men who are close to each other and are nailing the tent have heard of their flirting. They want to bury themselves in the hot sand. Is the boss teasing women? I can''t bear to look directly at the scene.

    However, they all know that 90% of Miss Gu is the future landlady, and they can''t afford to offend her. Therefore, these strong men can only pretend that they don''t hear anything, but they have to work hard to suppress their laughter.

    The departure of the three people doesn''t seem to have much impact on Yongcheng. Gu Youyou, who is far away from the hustle and bustle of the city for the time being, won''t know that Gu''s family has undergone earth shaking changes.

    Yongcheng military region, the capital''s big man to inspect, and Gu Chongshan has always had a good relationship with a leader of the Wang faction patted Gu Chongshan''s shoulder, said earnestly: "old Gu, we these people are old, is it time to give young people a chance?"

    Gu Chongshan with the teacup trembled all over and came! It''s time to come.

    "Today''s young people are very progressive." Gu Chongshan evaded this topic with great care. He had a good calculation. Most of the Wangs were in the middle and higher vocational schools in the army. When he retired, he just found a chance to push his son, who had been training outside. In a few years, he was a big man again.

    But what about yourself? Gu Chongshan snorted coldly. If he retreated, there would be no successors in the army, and the old man''s contacts would be exhausted. I''m afraid the Gu family would never be able to get up again.

    "Still lack of opportunities." Wang Zhanying also learned from Gu Chongshan. She lifted the cup to the tip of her nose and tasted it slowly. She only hid her turbid eyes in the white smoke.

    Gu Chongshan''s hand holding the teacup trembled faintly. His knuckles turned white due to excessive exertion. It seems that he is determined to break his way.

    "Is that what it means?" How can he be reconciled? There is a bit of fantasy in my heart. If it''s just a person''s meaning, he can find another chance to have some activities.

    "It''s too much to make love this time..."

    At this point, the conversation between the two sides was only ten minutes. Gu Chongshan, 51 years old, handed over the first place in Yongcheng. Gu''s family, who had been in Yongcheng for decades, was in turmoil.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 828

    "Go in." Mu Lingtian and Gu youyou stop outside the villa. Mu Lingtian says goodbye, but he doesn''t want to let go of Gu youyou''s hand.

    Is there something missing?

    Gu youyou pretends that he doesn''t understand mu Lingtian''s suggestion, and he doesn''t rush to get rid of his shackles. They just look at each other with big eyes and small eyes, until a Lai''s voice comes vaguely.

    "Is she back?" Ou and Ming look light, people can not see what emotion.

    "Not yet." Alai is always honest and dull. When he doesn''t speak, he looks like a statue specially used to stand guard.

    "Let go." Gu youyou shakes his arm. If he doesn''t go back, ou and Ming will be suspicious.

    This time, mu Lingtian was obedient. He didn''t hold Gu youyou tightly. He just walked away. Gu youyou could feel the resentment from him ten meters away.

    After they came back, ou and Ming didn''t ask much. They just thought that Gu youyou was wandering on the island for a while, and they sat down to have dinner together. The tone of conversation was very relaxed, as if the embarrassing situation they had been in had never happened before.

    After dinner, Gu youyou followed ou and Ming to the top floor of the open air. He found a chair to sit down, looked at the man lying on the fence and asked, "what do you mean by leaving today?"

    Ou and Ming smell speech, looking up at the night sky, today''s stars are not many, but can see are very big and bright, "although the scenery on this island is good, I can''t stay here all my life, always go out to have a break."

    Gu youyou is more and more aware of the strange, his foreword and postscript do not match, and she doubts that Ou and Ming also know something.

    "When I''m gone, I''ll leave it to you. I won''t come back." She also gave her the island. If she had nowhere to live in the future, she would still have a place to go. As for the film and Television City, she could use it as she wanted.

    "Why not take refuge with your brother?" Gu youyou tried without any trace, "in this way, you can often come to see me later."

    "You don''t have to test me." Ou Yuming''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and the corners of his lips slowly raised, a bit of banter, a bit of irony, which is quite different from the man on the beach who exudes this melancholy.

    What do you mean by Gu you''s tight body when he receives the dangerous smell from his whole body? His eyes made him feel embarrassed to be seen through from head to toe. Suddenly Gu youyou realized something that she was not sure about.

    "You knew that, didn''t you?"

    She''s like a monkey, being played around.

    "When?" Gu youyou calms down and takes a deep breath. There is no doubt that he is Ou Yuming now, but he is on the edge. Will he be like ou Yufei when he realizes this?

    "Wake up from the hospital." Ou and Ming didn''t hide it. He''s in a state of psychological conflict. He''s still silent these days because he''s been struggling with a question. Who do Gu want to stay with?

    When she promised to accompany him back, he was happy, but later he found out that it was just his delaying strategy. No matter she or anyone else, he never really put himself in mind.

    The one she wanted to stay with, not him.

    "At that time, my memory still stays at the moment before I send you on the plane. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. But when I see you again, my heart doesn''t have the joy of seeing you again for a long time. On the contrary, it is the sadness of parting. Do you know why?" Ou and Ming are sitting beside Gu Youyou, with their back to her, as if they are criticizing Gu youyou and muttering to themselves.

    "Because what I see from your eyes is not me, but my brother. At that time, I didn''t understand. Until I saw Ah Fu and ah Lai, some fragments appeared in my mind. Those pictures clearly recorded the time when another man was together. Although it was very short, I was not a fool, at least not at that time."

    He saw a man who looked the same as himself investigating himself. That man was the "elder brother" he had never met.

    If they can meet earlier, will there be an end sooner?

    The eloquent voice tells a story that is not very pleasant to hear. The protagonist in the story is not him, but the villain who occupies the body of the protagonist in other people''s eyes.

    "You must hate me, don''t you? Before that, I took you here for no reason, and I was very fierce to you, but he was different. He was very gentle, had money and status, so you like him more, right? " In the face of Gu youyou''s momentary silence, ou and Ming are aggressive. He doesn''t know the answer, because he already knows the answer.

    "You are wrong. I like you better than an old fox who is resourceful and calculating everywhere. It''s a pity that he is more suitable to live in this society." After a long time, Gu youyou finally organized his language. In his heart, he felt a sense of shame. In Ou Yuming''s eyes, he seemed to be a heartless man.

    But one thing she has to say is that she really likes Ou Yuming better than Ou Yufei. So what? After all, it was him who occupied the nest. Gu could not imagine what the body would look like after the disappearance of Europe and Africa, so she could not take such a risk.

    Ouyuming is wrong, and so is she. She created this personality, but she has to witness his destruction.

    "Is it?" I don''t know which sentence of Gu youyou pleases him. Ou and Ming smile like a child, but in a moment they sink their faces again. Their familiar eyebrows are full of sharpness and irony that they have never seen before. Ou and Ming turn around, look Gu youyou in the eyes, and say word by word:

    "But what are you? How can we decide who will go and who will stay? Gu you, you are cruel. " In the heart of a large piece of flesh and blood, like being cut and pulled by a knife, pain, but no blood, his blood has long been dry.

    It''s the first time that he feels such heartache. It''s the first time, and it should be the last time.

    Gu Youyou, who was mercilessly criticized by ou and Ming, turned pale. It''s true that she had been prepared for a long time, but when the veil was lifted, she found that she had realized her cruelty to ou and Ming, but she hid it in her heart and pretended to be a good man.

    "I''m sorry." Gu youyou''s trembling lips open and close. At this time, she can''t think of any words to express her apologies. Even after ou and Ming leave, these apologies will become nothingness.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 829

    "This is my last day. When he wakes up, there will be no more ouyuming in the world." Ou and Ming laugh at themselves. What''s the use of sorry?

    Heartless is the most terrible, in front of these, her sorry pale and powerless.

    Above the sky, suddenly there is a shining light across, is the night sky dotted with meteors.

    Gu youyou closes her eyes and her eyelashes flash. If meteor can really help people realize their wishes, she hopes that all this is a dream. When she wakes up, she can see ou and Ming and ou and Fei sitting together, even if she is in a dilemma again.

    But after all, she can be naive over the age, what can realize the desire? It''s just a hard pursuit, and this dream is hard to realize even in the end of one''s life.

    "When does he wake up?"

    "I don''t know, maybe today, maybe tomorrow."

    The conversation between the two people suddenly became calm again. Whether Ou Yuming or Gu Youyou, they had already accepted this reality. They just didn''t want to be controlled, and they didn''t want to be powerless.

    After a long silence, sadness spread in the air. Suddenly ou and Ming raised their intonation, raised their eyebrows and asked, "is he coming?"

    Although the island has been deserted for a long time, he can still grasp the overall trend, as early as the moment when mu Lingtian came ashore, he knew.

    "Well." Gu youyou was embarrassed when his whereabouts were exposed, but his heavy heart finally passed.

    Gu youyou is suffering from unpredictable sufferings here, and several people of Gu''s family are also suffering.

    Today, Gu Chongshan didn''t say a word when he came back from the military area. The car had already arrived at his home. The guard got off and opened the door for him: "commander, here we are."

    "Don''t call me commander any more. I''m not your commander any more." Gu Chongshan''s cool mouth and heavy tone make people feel like a big mountain on their back. The guards are a little scared. He is just a small signalman. Where can he know the decision above, but the news is really hot.

    The high level of the capital has approved Gu Chongshan to submit his resignation certificate. Although he still retains the rank of Colonel, he can''t claim any real position in the army, and his glory is nothing.

    "Commander... Chief." Seeing that Gu Chongshan''s face had changed, the guard immediately changed his words. Even if he was not the commander of the military region, he was still a respectable chief. He was a soldier led by Gu Chongshan. Naturally, he stood firmly on Gu Chongshan''s side. Even if he was demobilized, he did not dare to show any disrespect.

    Seeing the reluctance and admiration in the eyes of the guards, Gu Chongshan''s grief is getting more and more serious. It''s not that he is greedy for power and has been together all his life. If he leaves at this time, where can he go?

    "You go." Gu Chongshan patted the guard on the shoulder, took a deep look at the car assigned to him with the military district sign, and then walked towards Gu''s mansion without looking back.

    "Chief..."

    If Gu Chongshan looks back, he will find that the little guard who used to be called by him "pony pony" is honoring him the most important military salute in his life. He is a teacher one day and a father all his life. The leader of the army is more important than the mountain.

    Walking on the well repaired corridor, Gu Chongshan felt for the first time that the distance between the gate and the main house was so long.

    Here, once installed a swing, is like this when youyou was three years old to find someone custom-made.

    There used to be a small fence yard full of Purple Lilac trees. After smelling it, it would be full of fragrance. Later, it was demolished by Lin Ruyi for the reason of garden renovation.

    Here

    Along the way, Gu Chongshan''s mind is full of memories of many years ago. Is it true that people will nostalgic when they are old?

    "Master." The old housekeeper, who was already a little hobbled, passed by Gu Chongshan with a small tray. He looked at Gu Chongshan in surprise. How did the master come back today?

    Gu Chongshan just nodded. This is the housekeeper left by the old man when he was still there. After Lin Ruyi sent him away, he invited him back.

    As he walked, Gu Chongshan had already bypassed the main house and came to the rows of small bungalows in the back, which was out of place with Gu''s big house. Inside, there lived some veterans who followed the old man. When Gu was engaged in all kinds of chores, he died.

    At the gate of the courtyard, Gu Chongshan didn''t go in. Now he is also a veteran, but compared with such a man, he has such a big family.

    Muddleheaded back to the main house, Gu Chongshan locked himself into the study, until dinner time did not go out.

    Gu An''an is his favorite daughter, but she pushes Gu''s family into a bottomless pit.

    He was thinking, is there something wrong with his way of looking at people, or is his life too hard?

    The news of Gu Chongshan''s discharge from the army was not widely reported on TV, but the well-known military regions and generals all knew about it, including Mr. Jiang in the capital.

    "The little nephew who cares for the family is confused." When I got up early in the morning, I heard such a news. I thought of the things that had been spread yesterday. What''s more, he didn''t know?

    In the end, Mr. Gu''s reputation was destroyed by a younger generation. Poor Gu Chongshan, who had spent most of his life trembling, wanted to keep his ancestors but had no successor. In the end, he was pulled off the horse before he had no way to go. He really raised a good daughter.

    When Gu youyou knew the news, it was already the next morning. On the phone, a Shu''s voice was a little urgent and worried: "Youyou, uncle, he..."

    Even if the relationship between Gu youyou and Gu Chongshan is no longer good, that night is her father, with blood and surname, but not close.

    "I see." After hearing this news, Gu youyou is very calm. Even she feels strange. Now Gu Chongshan is no longer an insignificant person in her eyes?

    No, when mu Lingtian decided to attack Gu An''an, she had expected that one day, sooner or later, Gu''s family would be destroyed in Gu An''an''s hands.

    "Gu Chongshan, your retribution has finally come." Repeatedly to ensure that they are all right stock yo you hang up after spitting out such a sentence, until now she found that her heart is not without resentment is not hate.

    She clearly can have a comfortable home, some loved ones, but all this was destroyed by the man, from the moment he brought Lin Ruyi and Gu An''an into Gu''s home.

    Gu family is doomed to end here.

    "Do you have any wine?" Gu Youyou, who has returned to his room, knocks on ou Yuming''s door in the middle of the night.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 830

    Ou and Ming open the door without sleepiness. Under the dim light, he looks at Gu youyou and finds that her eyes are full of Qingming. She only wears a cotton nightgown. Although it is a conservative style, there are still not many fabrics. Before the strange things in her heart are magnified infinitely, ou and Ming say goodbye.

    "Yes." With a deep thought, Ou Yuming and Gu youyou come to the underground wine cellar of this castle like villa. Although they are buried underground, the light here is extremely bright. Every step makes the road clearer.

    "You''re welcome. The wine is enough." Standing in front of the huge rows of wine racks, ou and Minghao said that he didn''t know what happened after they separated, but he could feel the complexity in her heart.

    Gu youyou nodded, but she didn''t mean to be polite. She picked up the nearest bottle at hand. The handwriting on the label was a little blurred. It should be the wine that had been stored for a long time. She pulled out the plug, closed her eyes and poured it directly into the bottle.

    The wine was not strong, she only tasted bitter.

    Seeing that Gu youyou was tired and sat down on the shelf, ou and Ming followed Gu youyou''s example and said, "I''ll accompany you."

    "You know, you''re not stupid at all." Gu youyou suddenly raised his head and said to Ou Yuming. His eyes were shining with bright light. He didn''t look sad at all.

    "I don''t like idiots." The implication is that she appreciates Ou Yuming very much, so he is not a fool.

    "Yes, I''m not stupid, you are." Ou and Ming originally intended to listen to Gu youyou''s talk after drinking, but he really can''t be silent in the face of such evaluation.

    "Yes, if I''m not stupid, how can I hear that the person will be distressed after such an end?" Gu youyou said, suddenly poured a big mouthful of cool but bitter liquid into his throat.

    In the direction that ouyuming couldn''t see, a line of tears slipped quietly from the corner of one eye, which was more crystal clear than the light in Gu youyou''s eyes.

    "Men are assholes..."

    "Heartless man..."

    Nearly an hour of suicidal drinking is over. Gu youyou is picked up from the cellar by Ou Yuming.

    After the hall, ou and Mingming felt a touch of killing and attacked his face.

    Another look, Ah Fu and ah Lai are confronting mu Lingtian one by one.

    And the moment he appeared, all eyes were turned to him, including Gu you who was being held in her arms.

    Glancing at the half face blocked by the sleeve, mu Lingtian''s eyes burst out a sharp breath and easily put down a Lai and a Fu in front of him. He has no bad habit of not beating women''s forehead.

    Stride to ouyuming''s face, stretch out two arms, want to take care of you.

    When I was near, I smelled the strong wine gas from two people, and mu Lingtian''s face became darker.

    He made eighteen calls to Gu Youyou, but they were all unanswered. For fear that Ou and Ming Hui would be bad for Gu Youyou, he rushed here in a hurry before he could call someone. But what did he see?

    The woman he was worried about was so drunk by other men that she was sleeping soundly in other people''s arms?

    Yes, they''ll settle the accounts after he solves ou and Ming.

    "Why is it so cold? My God, did you close the window? " Who knows ou and Ming''s arms suddenly burst out a word, two men''s reactions are different.

    Mu Lingtian''s tyrannical look suddenly softened and turned into a pool of tenderness. Forget it, I''ll forgive her this time. I''d better remember this first.

    The light in Ou Yuming''s eyes suddenly goes out. Originally, he stood in front of Mu Lingtian holding her. He is full of confidence, as if he had the whole world.

    But the name she called out in her dream was the man in front of her.

    Ou and Ming narrowed their eyes. Since they are doomed to fail, why don''t they let go earlier?

    "Take good care of her. The room is upstairs." There was no undulating sound coming from his mouth, the weight in his arms suddenly lightened, and the temperature and taste that belonged to her just left him.

    When passing ou and Ming, mu Lingtian gives him a deep glance. The three pass by, leaving a spark of indescribable truth.

    There are only two rooms with open doors. Mu Lingtian selects one nearby. As soon as he enters the door, he smells the familiar smell and puts Gu youyou on the bed.

    Just about to get up, Gu you grabs a corner of his shirt. His strength is extremely strong. He bounces mu Lingtian back to the bed and adds half of his body together.

    Mu Lingtian''s face is close to Gu youyou''s face, smelling the fragrant breath close at hand. Mu Lingtian''s anger after holding for a long time has finally disappeared.

    Before Gu youyou wakes up, mu Lingtian peels Gu youyou''s clothes like a rice dumpling.

    Hot water was put in the bathtub. Mu Lingtian first reached out and tried the water temperature. She felt cool, but it was her favorite temperature.

    When he returned to the room, the people on the bed had already sat up. When he saw him, he was obviously stunned: "Why are you here?"

    Mu Lingtian''s eyes are more deep, have you forgotten? Spring Jiao suddenly tilted a touch of radian, let just wake up Gu you creepy.

    "You just said you were going to marry me. You''ll get married when you go back." Mu Lingtian narrowed his eyes, with a faint smile on his face, and a demon with a big mouth hidden in his self love smile.

    "Hum." Gu youyou cold hum a body, lift the quilt to want to get out of bed, face suddenly a change, sharp eyes straight to Mu Lingtian, "obscene."

    Aware of something bad, mu Lingtian helplessly spread his hand, "I just want to help you wash your body." Believe it or not.

    "Now can you explain why you are so drunk with other men?" Mu Lingtian looks at Gu youyou without blinking. She''s a little guilty.

    "Don''t you know why?"

    Although Gu Chongshan''s fall was not caused by mu Lingtian, it was definitely the initiator. But he was just to give himself a breath. She couldn''t even blame him.

    Gu youyou has not seen the videos that spread on the Internet, otherwise his feelings will be more profound.

    "Remember, I''m the only man who can hold you." Gu youyou wants to say more about these things. Mu Lingtian has already bullied her, blocking her mouth with action and not giving her any chance to relax.

    She still has the smell of other men. How can she not wash well?

    The lights in the room suddenly went out, leaving only the creaking sound of the big bed.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 831

    Mu Ling lives in Ou Yu Ming''s home in paradise, but he doesn''t have the self-consciousness to restrain himself. He gets up early in the morning and wanders around Gu you''s room door, waiting for someone to open the door.

    Ah Fu, who came up to ask Gu youyou to have breakfast, looked at mu Lingtian on guard. The young master took in this impolite uninvited guest and chased Miss Gu. What if the wolf came? Are you swept out in the middle of the night?

    The resentment of being called up to clean up the room in the evening showed clearly on Ah Fu''s face. Although she knew that this was Miss Gu''s "friend", she was not polite to Mu Lingtian.

    They looked at each other at the door of the room, and no one spoke until mu Lingtian was a little uncomfortable with the disdain in Ah Fu''s eyes.

    He was despised by a woman?

    Back to the cold guest room, mu Lingtian is still looking at Gu youyou''s room. As long as there is a little movement in the room, he will run out immediately.

    Last night, when Gu youyou was still weak, the consequence of overlord''s hard bow was that she was ruthlessly driven out of the room afterwards.

    And his men who had been hanging out for a night squatted outside the villa and were warmly entertained by mosquitoes. At the moment, they were tired and empty, but they didn''t dare to have a complaint.

    "Did you sleep well last night?" Accompanied by the sound of Ou and Ming''s steps upstairs, there are his warm greetings.

    Mu Ling Tian''s heart tightened and his ears pricked up. Gu you was wearing the Nightgown of last night. He was sleepy and leaning against the door. His eyes were open and closed. At first sight, he didn''t wake up.

    "Not bad." Gu youyou does not worry about his image. He stretches in front of Ou Yuming. It seems that there is no waves, but in fact he curses mu Lingtian in his heart.

    Is this damned man born of a lecheron?

    "Go down to breakfast after washing." Ou and Ming raise the corner of their mouth. Yu Guang glances at mu Lingtian''s room. He is very comfortable. It turns out that mu Lingtian is just like this.

    Then he went downstairs first. When he passed mu Lingtian''s room, ou and Ming seemed to think of something and suddenly turned around, "by the way, I''ll keep the wine you drank yesterday. I have time to continue."

    "Yes, you''d better prepare more. You can take it away after drinking." Referring to the situation of drinking together last night, Gu youyou''s look finally showed a trace of Ji color after the rain.

    Gu Chongshan''s affairs make her in a bad mood. If she had not been accompanied by ou and Ming, she would have been depressed.

    Someone hiding in the room listened to the conversation as if nothing had happened to them. Their fists clenched more and more tightly, and their whole body was hidden in the shadow behind the door, unable to see the specific look.

    The sound of Ou and Ming''s footsteps disappeared in the wind of the corridor, and the corridor on the second floor finally returned to silence. Without saying a word, mu Lingtian opened the door and rushed to Gu youyou''s room. Unexpectedly, he hit Gu youyou''s nose with ashes. With a bang, the closed door suddenly wiped his nose, bringing out a fierce storm.

    "When are you going to make it?" Mu Lingtian''s stuffy voice came through the crack of the door.

    "When you leave." Gu''s tone sounds very lazy.

    What''s wrong with her? What''s wrong with her? They are not so close to each other. What obligation does she have to tolerate him several times?

    At this time, Gu youyou has forgotten how mu Lingtian proposed to her in public, and how she agreed to it. Although it has long been noisy, it seems that it is just a small episode in her heart.

    In the end, mu Lingtian didn''t wait for Gu you to leave.

    Gu youyou and ou and Ming are sitting on the same table, quietly eating breakfast. Ou and Ming swallow a poached egg and suddenly look up, "go somewhere with me."

    "Good." Gu youyou thinks carefully, this routine is a little familiar, yesterday in the seaside wind and sun for more than an hour, up to now her skin is still tight, I don''t know what new pattern this person has today.

    She hasn''t had time to tell mu Lingtian about the difference between Ou and Ming, so now she''s not sure what the state of Ou and Ming is and whether the sleeping character of Ou and Fei is about to wake up?

    They are still on their own, leaving Ah Fu and ah Lai at home. Gu you is familiar with this road. It''s the way to the film and Television City, only a few hundred meters away from where mu Lingtian camped.

    Do not know for what reason, Gu youyou does not want to disturb the enemy, she subconsciously believes that no matter when the Ou and Ming will not hurt her.

    "Here it is." In the blink of an eye, they arrived at their destination.

    "This is the palace of the king of Qin?" Standing in front of a common corridor, Gu youyou asked in surprise. The scene in front of him is magnificent, and what comes to his face is a strong sense of history and vicissitudes.

    At this time, they are standing in front of the palace gate of the King City. Gu youyou turns around to see ou and Ming. His eyes have been fixed on him for a long time. "Can you dance for me? Like you did in the last play? " There seems to be water in both eyes, which makes people can''t bear to refuse.

    Gu youyou was stunned and remembered that she once starred in an ancient court drama. Although it was a tragic ending between her and the emperor in the end, the unforgettable feelings between them left a deep impression on the audience.

    There is such a scene in the plot. After the male master clears up the internal and external troubles, she decides to leave. Just when the whole nation celebrates in the palace, she dances the last dance for the emperor here. From then on, it''s a natural and unrestrained place, and a lonely deep palace.

    Without asking why, Gu youyou took a few steps forward. Today, she was wearing the pure color of the sea, the simple and generous style, and the elegant feeling of sleeves and skirts. At first, she felt that it was not a meeting. This kind of skirt was exaggerated. Now she understood his intention.

    With the retro sandals inlaid with two sapphire blue stones, Gu youyou dances in front of this desolate palace.

    She doesn''t have excellent dancing skills, but she is graceful and agile in her actions. She is lazy in her eyes and eyebrows, just like a cat who is disgusted with the world.

    Gu you''s mouth hummed the ditty he had learned before to accompany him. After half of the repertoire, the dance is coming to an end. Ou Yu, who is on the side, will be crazy tomorrow morning. At the moment, he only has this person in his eyes. The person who dances for him is just like when he came to this world by accident.

    At the end of the song, after the dance, people are exhausted.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 832

    When the last action falls, Gu youyou puts away his posture and looks at OU and Ming with a complicated look. When he sees the man''s eyes, he is suddenly surprised.

    This is not ou and Ming''s eyes, he would not show such an old God, hypocritical to cover up the expression of the light in his eyes.

    It''s not Europe and Ming, it''s Europe and Africa.

    Aware of what happened, Gu youyou was inexplicably sad, and his heart suddenly became empty. Their goal had been achieved, but the man also left forever.

    "Europe and Africa?" Gu youyou calls out tentatively. There is still a fluke in his heart. Maybe it''s just a joke between Ou and Ming, but what if it''s not?

    "I''m back." Ou Yufei doesn''t have to care where you look. The moment he regains consciousness, he sees Gu youyou dancing in front of him and smiling at him at the end.

    That smile reminds him what kind of scene it is now. Watching Gu youyou step by step towards himself, Ou Yufei''s heart suddenly aches violently, as if he had been dug away with a sharp weapon and suddenly empty.

    It''s not his consciousness, it''s the consciousness left by that person.

    He can clearly feel the sadness of Ou Yuming, who has never met him, and what he can''t bear most is the woman in front of him, the woman of his good brother.

    No matter which position they stand on, it is impossible between them. Therefore, Europe and Africa are still able to face Gu youyou calmly, but they feel a little guilty. He sees disappointment in Gu youyou''s eyes?

    Maybe she''s reluctant, too?

    Think of here, Europe and Africa''s heart seems to be injected with a warm force, so that his whole person to rejuvenate.

    At this moment, Europe and Africa finally affirmed that Europe and Ming had left, leaving behind a new Europe and Africa.

    "I''m back." Ou Yufei once again reiterated that although his personal relationship with Gu youyou is not so close, he only wants to find someone to share his joy at this moment.

    "Congratulations." Gu youyou converged his mood, his eyebrows flattened, there was no waves in his eyes, but his taste was not good.

    "Mu Lingtian is waiting over there. Do you want to go back and take care of the aftermath?" Gu youyou''s voice is full of business.

    She and Ou Yufei have nothing to say. In her selfishness, she is still uncomfortable about Ou Yuming''s affairs, so that she can let go of her true emotions and cater to others?

    Sorry, it''s not that she can''t do it, but that Ou Yufei doesn''t have that qualification.

    With that, no matter whether ou and Fei feel uncomfortable or not, she walks out towards the film and Television City, with the same face, but she just looks at OU and Fei.

    Ou and Ming really didn''t even give her a notice or say goodbye, so they left.

    It was she who created Ou Yuming, and she also buried him. When he came to the whole world, he didn''t leave many traces, and even few people remember him. But in Gu youyou''s heart, he is Ou Yuming, an independent and fresh individual, not someone''s accessory.

    But now, it''s too late to say anything, he''s gone

    Gu you''s heart is in a mess, but his steps are faster and faster. A sentence that he read before suddenly appears in his mind. If some people leave, don''t ask when they are going back.

    Ou Yufei follows Gu youyou closely and says nothing. He can understand her current mood, but as the "executioner", he seems to have no position to comfort her.

    As for everything that needs to be settled on this island, that is, the good future of Ou and Ming, we really need to think about it. So on the way, Ou Yufei and Gu youyou say goodbye for a while and go back to the villa to deal with things.

    It''s ridiculous to think that he even bought such an industry when he didn''t know it. Maybe Gu you''s idea is right. If he is the one who stays, he may be more useful than himself.

    When he arrived at mu Lingtian''s camp, Gu you directly ignored the men who had been left idle as soon as he stood or sat on the island. He went straight to Mu Lingtian''s tent, got into a head, but accidentally jumped into the air.

    "Where''s your boss?" Gu youyou stopped a little brother who was pouring water nearby.

    That little brother seems to be a little nervous, not very sharp mouth: "in, over there."

    When I came back, I could only see Gu youyou''s back, "the boss said no one would disturb him..." brother scratched his head, Gu youyou should not be in the list with anyone.

    Gu youyou turns over a bush and sees mu Lingtian squatting under a banana tree. He doesn''t know what to draw on the ground. It''s just a simple profile. It seems that he hasn''t found her yet.

    Gu youyou wants to scare him on the spur of the moment. By the way, he has a look at what mu Lingtian is doing hiding here. He goes further around and comes to Mu Lingtian''s back. Gu youyou moves towards the target lightly.

    What is mu Lingtian''s skill? As early as Gu youyou appeared in this territory, he had already found her existence. If he had not felt the familiar taste, he would have been rewarded with a bullet.

    Leisurely put away a pair of scattered things on the ground, folded them in a handkerchief and put them into the pants pocket, but still kept the original posture, quietly waiting for the fish to take the bait.

    Here, Gu youyou has come a step behind mu Lingtian. His arms have been lifted up, and his head is trying to move forward. He is ready to shout to scare mu Lingtian.

    The result didn''t expect is, mu Lingtian unexpectedly at this time suddenly turned head, two head to head face to face, the distance between two lips is only one centimeter.

    The wind in the air is quiet unconsciously, and the time flow around them seems to be slowed down deliberately.

    Mu Lingtian''s hot eyes stare at him. Gu youyou''s face is hot. He swallows his saliva in a quiet voice. His neck turns half a circle stiffly. He finally avoids him.

    "What are you doing?" Want to say something to ease the atmosphere, but also to ease their own embarrassment, small action was also caught, not guilty blush is mu Lingtian.

    "What are you doing?" Mu Lingtian asked, with a smile in his eyes, patted the dust on his trousers and stood up from the ground.

    Gu youyou is bowing, with mu Lingtian gradually pulled up, she naturally had to stand up straight body, mu Lingtian asked, almost forgot the business.

    "He''s gone." Gu youyou turns his head and leaves his back to Mu Lingtian, with an indescribable loneliness in his voice.

    When mu Lingtian heard the speech, his long and thick eyelashes moved. There was no need to ask who he was. He was just a little curious about how things happened so suddenly.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 833

    After listening to Gu youyou''s story, mu Lingtian is silent and full of pictures of Gu youyou dancing for another man in a beautiful skirt. Although this man has disappeared in the world, he is not happy.

    His focus is all on Gu youyou''s dancing for others. As for the signs she says and the changes of Europe and Africa, they should not be thrown away for a long time. Now that Europe and Africa have returned to normal, those things are not what they need to worry about.

    "Let''s go back." After making a circle of soy sauce on the island, he successfully opened a meat restaurant in Gu youyou. Mu Lingtian is satisfied that his return date will be put on the agenda. He still has big things to do.

    Gu youyou nodded, thinking that things here are enough for ou and Fei to be busy for a while, "let''s go."

    Two people to Europe and Africa to go to the news, set foot on the road back to Yong City, ship to flight, this way down, can make Gu youyou toss.

    After getting off the plane, without waiting for mu Lingtian''s people to pick him up, Gu youyou quickly walked to the lawn on the side of the apron, squatted down and patted his chest.

    "Wow."

    All the food at noon vomited out, "wow." There was another vomit. After several times, Gu youyou''s stomach was empty. If he vomited again, he would even vomit out the bile.

    "How''s it going?" Mu Lingtian, who is in a hurry to catch up, holds the water from the new assistant, unscrewing the bottle cap while walking, and hands it to Gu youyou.

    "I''m fine." Gu you weakly waved her hand, but when she turned around, mu Lingtian was startled by her pale face.

    Without saying a word, mu Lingtian, regardless of Gu you, who had just vomited, still had a sour taste in his mouth, held him up and said, "don''t move." Walking on the way to the airport, in order to avoid being recognized, mu Lingtian presses Gu you''s head into his arms.

    I got on the bus and went directly to the hospital: "go to the hospital."

    "I''m ok. Maybe the seat just now is not good. It''s a bit stuffy..." sitting in the car, Gu youyou tries to explain to Mu Lingtian that she doesn''t have any discomfort except just now. There should be no major event. Where do you need to mobilize people to go to the hospital?

    Mu Lingtian''s eyes are horizontal, and Gu youyou''s behavior of continuing to talk is stopped. It''s related to her safety and health, and it''s not negotiable.

    Gu youyou''s apartment, sitting obediently on the table for lunch, Gu Li suddenly makes a scene.

    "Uncle Xiaowen, where is my mother?" Children''s innocent blinking dark smart big eyes.

    However, Xiaowen has long been immune to Gu Li''s cute skills. Before, he didn''t know how much he had suffered from it. "She went on a business trip and came back soon."

    "Yes? Then you call your mother and ask. I want to go to school. " Gu Li''s eyes turned, and he casually pulled an excuse. When he knew where Gu youyou was going, his restlessness could not be dispelled.

    "Mother''s business trip is work, we can''t disturb her work, take care of the good child, don''t want mother to be distracted?" Xiaowen knows where Gu youyou really is. He doesn''t know what will happen in a place like an island. More people know and more people worry.

    "I don''t want my mother. Uncle Xiaowen doesn''t fight. I''ll fight myself." Gu Li put down his chopsticks and ran back to his room.

    Took out his mobile phone, find out the address book in the "small Gu from, how?" Mu Lingtian lowered his voice.

    "Uncle mu, my mother is gone. Go and find her." Gu Li is anxious and helpless. At the critical moment, he can only think of Mu Lingtian. He has a heart to heart relationship with his mother and son. His feeling must be right. His mother must be in pain now.

    Mu Lingtian heard the speech and said with a smile: "ha ha, your mother is OK. She is with Uncle Mu now. Uncle Mu will take good care of her."

    "But..."

    "Don''t you even believe uncle mu?" Mu Lingtian was in a good mood. When he spoke, he raised his lips unconsciously. "Uncle Mu is still waiting to send delicious food to your mother. Later, uncle Mu will call someone to pick you up at home."

    With mu Lingtian''s promise, Gu Li is at ease.

    With a mobile phone installed, mu Lingtian pushes open the door of the ward with a cute cartoon bag. Seeing Gu youyou standing on the ground in slippers, he pours his own water. He quickly puts down his things and walks over: "let me do this kind of thing. You can take care of yourself."

    "I want to take good care of my body." Gu youyou looks at mu Lingtian white, and his heart is complicated.

    "Don''t worry, the media don''t know about this. I''ve told the hospital to block the news."

    Mu Lingtian only thinks that Gu youyou is worried that the leak will affect her comeback, "in fact, I can support you, why can''t you have a good rest?" Even if Gu youyou stays at home idling all day, he can support her. Otherwise, how can he spend so much money in vain? When a man dies, he can''t take anything away.

    Gu youyou just allows mu Lingtian to put herself back on the bed and avoid this topic. Mu Lingtian may never understand. This is her career, which she depends on but also likes.

    Knowing that he can''t persuade her, mu Lingtian doesn''t speak any more. He has made up his mind that he can''t, so he invests himself and buys her list, so she has to be obedient.

    At this time, Gu youyou does not know that she is about to embark on a long-term "Nurturing" road by mu Lingtian.

    "I haven''t thought about it yet..." whether the child should stay or not. As soon as Gu you opens his mouth, he is blocked by mu Lingtian. When he looks at each other again, his eyes are filled with remorse and guilt.

    "I''m not good. Last time I made you suffer, let''s face it together this time, OK? Even if I''m wrong, the child is innocent. Do you have the heart to see a life die in your own hands? " When mu Lingtian said these words, she already hated her former self. When Gu left, she was the only one to bear all the hardships and sins. Now she finally looked forward to the chance that he could make up for it, but Gu youyou refused to give him this chance again.

    "What about life? It''s not like you and I don''t have it. " Gu youyou''s voice, like a sharp knife into her own chest, she was not so fierce, he once again reminds her of the lost child.

    "This child is a life, so what was it that he knocked out four years ago?"

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 834

    In the face of Gu youyou''s accusation, mu Lingtian has no words to refute. He is speechless, not because he has nothing to say, but because in the face of her, he has lost all his hard shell.

    He had hurt her once and swore that he would be good to this woman in the future and all his life.

    He loves her. When he realizes it clearly, she doesn''t need such feelings any more. She doesn''t want them any more. All his tenderness and goodness have a sense of powerlessness.

    What else can he do?

    Mu Lingtian looks at Gu youyou''s eyes. He sees that her eyes are not cold and hard. What hides under the water is the pain he once brought to her.

    Mu Lingtian''s knee sank, and then he took a step back, and his legs were heavily on the ground.

    His body was straight, and Leng Jun''s face, which was heavily shadowed, didn''t have much expression, but his actions had already explained everything.

    In this small space, mu Lingtian kneels down and kneels in front of Gu youyou.

    "Let me take care of you." He doesn''t know what to do with Gu youyou. If she is still angry, let her have enough.

    Gu youyou is sitting on the bed, and the shock in her eyes hasn''t been taken back yet. To tell the truth, when she learns that she has mu Lingtian''s child again, her mood is complicated. She doesn''t know whether the child should or should not. If he experiences Gu''s childhood experience again, she would rather be cruel than let him come to this world.

    But it was her child after all. How could she bear it?

    Maternal love is the most wonderful thing in the world. From the moment she knew the existence of the little guy, even before the time of fetal movement, she seemed to be able to feel the little guy communicating with her in her stomach.

    Mom, mom. In the mind rang out a different from Gu Li''s tender voice.

    "Get up." Back to God, Gu youyou''s eyes fell on mu Lingtian''s face. If she was not moved in her heart, it was absolutely false, but there was a breath in her heart. She couldn''t get up or down.

    Mu Lingtian doesn''t move. He doesn''t even frown. He won''t get up until Gu youyou gives him a definite answer. Mu Lingtian''s lips suddenly curl and fall again. It''s quite like playing a rogue.

    There is gold under a man''s knees, but his wife is on his knees. It''s no shame.

    When Lu Mei and mu Shaochen came in, they saw such a scene. Mu Lingtian knelt down under the bed and couldn''t see the specific expression clearly. Gu youyou sat on the bed with anger and helplessness in his eyebrows.

    "You stinky boy, you''re making youyou angry again." Lu Mei is in a wheelchair, pushed by mu Shaochen. Now she is still in the resting stage, and she is in the same hospital with Gu youyou. That''s why they can get the news so quickly and get to the scene.

    Mu Shaochen can''t see mu Lingtian''s lawless son for a long time. Now he agrees: "kneel down. If you don''t forgive me, don''t go into the house."

    The elder walked to Gu youyou''s bed, pulled her to ask for help, and almost planed out what she had eaten last night.

    At this time, he was hit by the two elders of the Mu family. He was so embarrassed that Gu youyou wanted to fall into the quilt.

    While struggling with Lu Mei''s enthusiasm, Gu youyou winked at Muling Angel: get up quickly, go out and turn right. Just now, he met director Shen, who was a little angry.

    Mu Lingtian pretends that he can''t see Gu youyou''s winking. In his eyes, it''s not Lu Mei and mu Shaochen who ignore him, but he ignores the two people who suddenly come out to make trouble, but it seems that her baby is saved.

    Originally, it''s something hi should be happy about, but mu Lingtian''s body suddenly gives birth to a sense of powerlessness. What should he do with her?

    Now that she has a second one in her stomach, some things should be put on the agenda.

    "Well, I never said that I would not keep the child. Can''t you get up?" While mu Shaochen pushes Mei to the bathroom, Gu youyou gets out of bed and kneels here for half an hour. What will Mrs. Mu think? What do outsiders think when they see it?

    She doesn''t think mu Lingtian has no backbone. He is very angry in his heart. This is to try his best to push her to the end.

    "I''m sorry." Mu Lingtian pats the dust and stands up from the ground. Regardless of Gu you''s disgust, he directly presses the person in his arms. Only holding her feels the most real.

    Two people are tired of that, outside the door suddenly came a tender voice: "Mom, uncle mu, what are you doing?"

    Hearing this sound, Gu youyou was immediately surprised. He rushed out of Mu Lingtian''s arms, quickly arranged his clothes, and then calmly welcomed the small figure at the door.

    "How did my little Gu Li come?" When picking up Gu Li, Gu youyou finds that she hasn''t seen her for a few days. Her little Gu Li is too heavy for her to hold.

    "Uncle Mu picked me up." In front of Gu Youyou, Gu Li became obedient. He even learned to hide his emotions like a little adult. He was worried about what Gu youyou had become. Now he turned his back on his hands and looked calm.

    Seeing Gu youyou holding Gu Li and coming back, mu Lingtian''s eyes gradually show a smile. Soon their family will have another member. He hopes to be a little girl, a girl like her.

    "Uncle Mu didn''t cheat you, did he? Isn''t your mother here? " Mu Lingtian saw Gu youyou''s idea of a temporary truce. He was willing to cooperate with Gu Li in front of his children. He rubbed Gu Li''s white face with his black stubble.

    With mu Lingtian''s beard tied up, Gu centrifugal vomited a bad sound, black smart eyes turned, pure voice blurted out: "but why is mom in the hospital? Did you bully mom? "

    Gu Li suddenly tiger face, sitting on the edge of the bed, hands akimbo, eyes in Gu youyou and mu Lingtian body back and forth scanning.

    Why in the hospital? This really put the two people into question. They just thought about whether they wanted the child or not, but forgot Gu Li''s feelings, especially Gu youyou. She hasn''t figured out how to explain the problem to Gu Li.

    Do you want to tell him that mu Lingtian is his real father?

    Mu Lingtian''s face sank down and patted Gu you''s hand to comfort him. He silently conveyed something: give it to him, and he should do his duty as a father.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 835

    "What does Gu Li think of Uncle mu?" Mu Lingtian is induced step by step.

    "Just so so." Gu Li said that he was not a fool. When he saw mu Lingtian showing a big gray wolf''s look, he became alert. He would not be fooled by this kind of idiot problem.

    "Does Gu Li think it''s hard for her mother to work and support her family?" Mu Lingtian saw the situation and immediately moved out of Gu youyou.

    Gu Li didn''t answer right away. Instead, he bowed his head and thought about it seriously. Of course, his mother worked very hard. He was still young. When he grew up, he could make money to support his family. At that time, his mother just had to do beauty at home, chat with aunt a Cha and go shopping.

    In the face of Uncle Mu and his agreement on this issue, Gu Li nodded.

    "In fact, if you don''t want your mother to work so hard, there is another way." Mu Lingtian secretly glanced at Gu you''s look. Seeing that she was not unhappy, he continued: "find a father for you. He will take care of you and your mother, so your mother won''t work so hard."

    Gu Li''s mind has been thinking about Mu Lingtian''s words, dad? This word is a little strange in his life. Gu youyou never mentioned anything about his father. Every time he asked, she would feel dejected and pretend to be strong in front of her.

    Although he did not know who the so-called father was, he knew that the father must not be a good man, otherwise how could he make his mother sad? Why didn''t you come to see him for so long?

    He is a man, will not shed tears, this father is not good, then change a father.

    The rain on Gu Li''s face turns around and agrees with mu Lingtian''s point of view.

    "Then let uncle Mu be your father and take care of you two?" Finally, mu Lingtian asked this question. He could feel Gu Li''s resentment towards his "biological father". His heart was bleeding, but there was no way to alleviate it.

    "Uncle Mu will certainly give the best and most beautiful things in the world to your mother, and of course, you little naughty guy." In front of Gu Li''s face, mu Lingtian stretched out three fingers and swore.

    It''s hard to imagine that mu Lingtian would also do such a childish act. Gu Youyou, on one side, grins, and the smile in his eyes becomes more and more full. With a smile, his eyes begin to sour, and those smiles become tears.

    "OK, deal." The emotion in Mu Ling''s eyes is too solemn and hot, which makes Gu Li feel great pressure for a moment. He believes he can do it.

    Children''s eyes are very simple, they can distinguish the beauty and ugliness in the world, what is true and what is false, especially Gu Li''s mature and stable character. No one told him many things, but he knew everything in his heart.

    Just like now, his mother is watching his reaction secretly.

    "Father and son" finally reached an agreement, mu Lingtian three fingers into palm, and Gu Li less than half the size of his palm clapped together, the air filled with warm atmosphere, suddenly, from Gu Li''s stomach came the "Gulu Gulu" sound.

    Gu Li immediately grinned and showed his innocence. He didn''t dare to take a look at Gu you. He hasn''t eaten the lunch uncle Xiaowen made yet.

    "I''ll take him to eat first, and you''ll have a rest first." Mu Lingtian puts Gu Li on his shoulder and throws a square look at Gu you.

    Gu youYou can''t refuse it. Seeing Gu Li''s being held on his shoulder by mu Lingtian, he goes out of the door. However, seeing the last sentence Gu Li passed to her before they go out, Gu youYou can''t help feeling sour and his eyes turn red.

    She saw Gu Li lying on mu Lingtian''s shoulder, showing a small part of his body, tilted his head and moved his lips towards her.

    "Mom, as long as you like, Gu Li likes everything."

    He agreed to Mu Lingtian so easily, not because he was easy to cheat, but because he felt Gu youyou''s feelings for mu Lingtian.

    If Gu you doesn''t like Uncle Mu at all, no matter how good uncle Mu is to himself, he won''t give his mother away.

    A big and a small figure completely disappeared in Gu youyou''s sight. Gu youyou was relieved that what happened today was like a dream, which made her suddenly.

    There is a little guy in my stomach, she and his child

    Mu Lingtian and Gu Li go out of the hospital. According to the little guy''s wishes, they come to a fast food restaurant next to the hospital. A big one and a small one sit down. Mu Lingtian and Gu Li say, "do you want to know why your mother is in the hospital?"

    Gu Li nodded.

    "Soon you will have a sister." Mu Lingtian imagines the child''s appearance. He is clever and clever. He can''t help feeling very happy. Gu Li didn''t accompany her when he was a child. This time, he must take good care of their mother and son.

    "Sister? The sister you had with your mother? " Gu Li immediately understood the meaning, uncle mu, uncle mu, I didn''t expect you to be such a dishonest person.

    "After that, we will be a family of four. How about we protect our mother and sister together?" Mu Lingtian saw something wrong with the little guy''s expression, and immediately changed the attack.

    Sure enough, Gu Li is more interested in this proposal, but when it comes to "a family of four", Gu Li''s eyes are inevitably lonely. What a wonderful vocabulary.

    "Good." Gu Li''s determination to protect Gu youyou has not changed. Now he just adds a little sister.

    "It''s a man''s agreement. It''s a secret." Mu Lingtian and Gu Li look at each other very seriously. From then on, he and his son are in the same camp.

    Gu Li agreed, did not see mu Lingtian suddenly changed face, impressively is a pair of tricks.

    On the way back, Gu Li is still lying on mu Lingtian''s shoulder. By chance, there is a father and son selling balloons on the side of the road. The father is pushing a bicycle, and there are many balloons with patterns tied on the back seat. The little boy is looking forward to it.

    "Dad, can we buy new toys by selling these balloons?"

    "Yes, as long as we sell all these out..."

    Gu Li''s ear moved and pulled the collar of Lamu Lingtian: "Uncle mu, let''s buy one."

    Mu Lingtian''s step at the foot of a meal, eyes slightly offset, eyes is a pain, the little guy must think of his "biological father".

    "Good." Mu Lingtian this promise some bitterness, took Gu to leave to walk past.

    Mu Lingtian naturally also heard the conversation between father and son, took out his wallet, took out a few red bills and handed them to the man who sold balloons, "I bought all the balloons."

    The man was stunned, and then he saw Gu Li on mu Lingtian''s back. Seeing the desire in the little guy''s eyes, he began to pull the balloon.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 836

    Gu Youyou, after listening to Mu Lingtian''s narration, sighs with emotion in his heart. He didn''t expect that such a simple sentence would explain what she didn''t know how to explain.

    "Our son has always been very sensible." Mu Lingtian gently stroked Gu Li''s hair, which was already asleep. He thought of buying balloons, and he felt a little distressed. He must not teach his daughter to be so sensible, which is heartbreaking.

    Gu youyou is silent, but she looks at more than ten balloons floating in the ward. Her eyes twinkle. She once again feels how strong Gu Li''s desire for his father''s role is.

    Later, after Gu Li woke up, Gu youyou went through the discharge procedures.

    When they returned to their apartment together, they saw Shen and Xiaowen sitting solemnly on one side without saying a word.

    Seeing her coming back, Xiaowen suddenly sat up from the sofa and said, "sister youyou..."

    "What''s the matter?" Gu youyou asked as he changed his shoes.

    "There''s something wrong with Gu''s family. Just now Lin Ruyi called and told you to go back quickly." Xiaowen and Shen Mochen looked at each other and said, "Uncle Gu is ill."

    Although the relationship between Gu Chongshan and Gu youyou has been very stiff, he can still be worthy of Xiaowen''s "Uncle".

    Gu youyou is wearing shoes, but he is suspicious. How can he be hospitalized? Then I think of what happened recently, and I know that Gu Chongshan has lost his job. I''m afraid that Gu''s family is already flying, right?

    Go back at this time? Gu youyou is mentally handicapped if she really goes back. She doesn''t want to bear Gu Chongshan''s unfounded anger. Let those two "capable" women calm down this matter.

    Gu youyou''s mouth curled, and his obvious disdain fell into Shen Mochen''s eyes. He couldn''t help but remind him: "your father''s old illness has recurred, and the situation is dangerous..."

    I''m afraid it''s difficult to recover.

    "OK, I''ll go back." This time, Gu youyou didn''t hesitate too much. Even if it was Lin Ruyi, at this time, she would be happy to give her a ride, not to mention Gu Chongshan, the father of life?

    "I''ll be with you." Mu Ling naturally stood up, but Gu you refused.

    "None of you need to go. I can handle it myself." What are they doing? Go and see how disgusting that family is?

    Before long, Gu youyou drove back to Gu''s house. However, what she didn''t know was that ten minutes after her departure, mu Lingtian followed her on the road. Seeing Gu youyou''s car enter Gu''s house, mu Lingtian parked the car aside. As long as she hadn''t come out for half an hour, he would go in.

    Mu Lingtian, who has seen the "powerful" side of Mu''s family, knows better than anyone how dangerous Gu youyou''s going. This trip is just like a tiger''s den. Now she''s not alone. Even if she doesn''t care for herself, she should take good care of herself.

    Time is walking, mu Lingtian is waiting patiently.

    Take care of your family.

    Gu youyou and Lin Ruyi confront each other downstairs, "didn''t they say my father was ill? Why don''t you let me see people? " Gu youyou''s cold face was covered with black air. From the moment she entered the door, she was blocked here by this woman for various reasons. She was not allowed to go up to see Gu Chongshan. What kind of trick was she playing?

    "Yo Yo, your father is ill. That''s why he asked you to come back. ANN is always by your father''s side day and night." Lin Ruyi looks at Gu youyou''s face and feels proud.

    Gu youyou eyebrows pick, it seems that she is not cheating, the man is really sick, regardless of Lin Ruyi''s preface, Gu youyou immediately want to go upstairs, but Lin Ruyi''s arm stopped.

    "It''s time for us to talk about the past? Like what your grandfather left behind? Should I give Ann one, too? "

    Here''s the point!

    Gu youyou knows that Lin Ruyi has endured for so long, and finally shows her fox tail. She didn''t succeed last time. Now it''s not good to take care of Chongshan''s affairs. No one comes out to uphold justice, and she begins to be lawless?

    Gu youyou is not in a hurry to go upstairs. "Lin Ruyi, you must not have looked in the mirror, have you? Is it strange to be greedy? But I don''t mind letting you know. "

    Gu youyou stepped on high-heeled shoes and took a step towards Lin Ruyi. The difference between the two steps has already formed a commanding momentum, "are you very proud? Nanny background but successfully seduced the rich man? Destroyed other people''s families, destroyed other people''s marriage, really nameless those years are not reconciled? Now I''m finally the hostess of Gu''s family. I''m very proud? It''s not enough to drive my daughter out of the house, but to take what my grandfather left me? Bah, you deserve it, too? "

    Every time Gu youyou said a word, Lin Ruyi''s face was even paler. She never thought Gu youyou would say such sharp words. She really didn''t care about her face. Isn''t she the same as her mother? Die to face, live to suffer, pretend to be a noble look to see?

    If Gu youyou knew what Lin Ruyi really thought, she would laugh off three front teeth. It turns out that she still remembers Liu Rushi, but it''s a pity that she is doomed to let her down. She is really different from Liu Rushi. She is jealous of evil, and she will pay for it.

    "You, how can you talk to your elders like that?" Lin Ruyi stuttered back.

    "Elder, I don''t have many elders. Which one do you want to pretend to be?" Gu youyou holds his chest in his hands and looks coldly at Lin Ruyi''s ugly appearance.

    Gu youyou''s "winner" attitude deeply stimulates Lin Ruyi. She is the mother of Gu''s family. When can she bear the anger?

    The chest heaves violently. Suddenly, Lin Ruyi reaches out his hand and pushes Gu youyou to the stairs behind him.

    One hit, Gu youyou fell down on the stairs, Lin Ruyi finally showed a satisfied smile.

    Half an hour has passed. When mu Lingtian drives his car and rushes in, he sees this scene. His eyes are about to crack. He takes a long leg and runs to Gu youyou''s side in three or two steps. He holds him up and walks towards the door.

    About to go out of the moment, mu Lingtian cold turned around, Lengjun''s face covered with endless coolness, "if anything happens to her, you and your daughter don''t have to live."

    Until mu Lingtian seems to fall from the sky with Gu you completely disappeared in Gu''s home, Lin Ruyi is still stunned, and now she still does not understand, mu Lingtian how to come?

    Lin Ruyi''s eyes have no distance. She looks at her hands numbly. She pushes Gu youyou down?

    Thinking of the words left by mu Lingtian when he left, Lin Ruyi trembled all over and suddenly realized what he had done. He stepped up and ran upstairs.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 837

    Tonight is destined to be an unsettled night. After more than ten days of sunshine in Yongcheng, it suddenly began to rain heavily. With the strong wind, douda raindrops mercilessly attacked the pedestrians on the road.

    Mu Lingtian holds Gu you out of the door of Gu''s house. When he gets on the bus, he is also half drenched in the rain, but he doesn''t feel it. His eyes are only the woman with pale face and curled up body.

    He did not dare to imagine, if he did not follow, waiting for Gu you what happened, Gu family who worried about her safety?

    The answer is No.

    Thousands of thoughts flow in my mind, mu Lingtian''s face is more and more heavy, the tyrannical atmosphere mixed with the heavy rain pouring down in the air, mu Lingtian gets into the car, starts, throttle, and the car flies out.

    The whole process is only half a minute, Gu youyou''s car disappeared in the rain in the sight of Gu''s family.

    Gu youyou is lying on the back seat of the car. The sweat on her forehead is like rain. She just fell. Why does her stomach hurt so much?

    The pain of heartbreak from her abdomen reminded her all the time that she couldn''t even pass out.

    At the moment, what she was thinking was Gu Li, ah Shu, Xiao Wen, ah Gu and ah Li, and mu Lingtian.

    Although it could not relieve her pain, it made the journey to the hospital much shorter.

    "Come to the hospital at once." At a traffic intersection, the wiper in front of the windshield works diligently and is illuminated by the light at night. What you can see is the fuzzy color patches of various colors. Where are the shadows of people and cars? Mu Lingtian angrily takes out his mobile phone and calls Xiao Ling.

    Xiao Ling is not with Weisha this time. He is feeling the baptism of the first heavy rain this summer. Weisha''s days back to Beijing are hard and boring. Just waiting for mu Lingtian''s call.

    "What happened to Gu youyou?" He heard something unusual from mu Lingtian''s tone, and Xiao Ling tried it carefully.

    "Well." There was a vague response on the other end of the line.

    In the gap of the phone, mu Lingtian suddenly realized that Gu youyou in the back seemed to have no sound. Except for the sound of heavy rain outside, the car was so quiet that mu Lingtian''s breathing was suddenly confused, "Gu youyou? Gu you you

    Still no one responded. Mu Lingtian knocked on the steering wheel and drove the car out when the green light in the rain came on.

    On the other end of the phone, he was so scared that he got up from the bed immediately. He didn''t even care to change his clothes. When he got downstairs, he drove out of the door.

    He knew very well that if something happened to Gu Youyou, he would not dare to think about what his good brotherhood would look like, so he had to go to the appointment in a storm.

    Mu Lingtian arrived at the hospital one step ahead of Xiao Ling. The car didn''t stop at the right place. He put it directly at the front door of the hospital. In the rain, a man called and scolded: "crazy, will you stop?"

    Mu Lingtian turns a deaf ear, opens the car door, puts his coat on the gap of the car door, and looks into his head. This makes him jump. Gu youyou''s lips are red with blood, and the white leather cushion below is dyed red. His teeth are tightly clenching his lower lip. Mu Lingtian only feels a dull pain in his heart, She still hasn''t got rid of the problem.

    He picked up the man and rushed into the rain without shelter. Mu Lingtian yelled, "come on, come on." In a hurry, he even forgot that this hospital is his industry. As long as he makes a phone call, someone will come out to meet him immediately.

    Holding Gu youyou all the way to the emergency clinic, the nurse on duty at night immediately called the doctor out.

    "Dr. Zhang, Mr. Mu is here." Mu Lingtian''s exposure in this hospital is still very high. After all, his family and "fiancee" and other important people live here, and it is common for him to visit patients.

    Someone recognized the identity of Mu Lingtian, this thing is much easier to do, in the face of the boss, no one dare to neglect.

    Soon, Gu youyou was arranged to see a doctor. It was a simple first-aid measure. When mu Lingtian talked about the whole story, Dr. Zhang with a stethoscope shook his hand. This is the young lady of the Mu family. He is the second young master of the Mu family. He really can''t make any mistakes, not to mention who is this man? Gu you, the eldest lady of Gu''s family, is the idol of the whole nation. Even if Gu''s family doesn''t show up for her, he is afraid that her fans will drown him with saliva.

    When the preliminary examination results came out, Dr. Zhang came to Mu Lingtian, who was anxiously waiting beside him, and said, "Mr. mu, Miss Gu has been hit hard and moved her fetal Qi. It doesn''t matter. It''s just that the little one in her stomach has to be observed for a while before we can make a conclusion."

    The implication is that there is nothing wrong with adults, and the small ones are not necessarily.

    Hearing that Gu youyou is safe and sound, mu Lingtian decides to let people go out with a wave. As for the small, the big are not there. What''s the use of the small?

    He is looking forward to the arrival of his second son, but to ease the relationship between him and Gu Youyou, to make up for the suffering of her and Gu Li''s mother and son, not for the blood of some Mu family.

    He didn''t even dare to think about it. If Gu youyou was gone one day, how would he face Gu Li?

    Children connected by their own blood? Or the only obstacle left by the woman you love?

    He only needs Gu you. He only needs Gu you.

    Mu Lingtian decadent sitting on the side of the sofa next to the hospital bed, his head buried in the no longer straight shoulder, two hands mercilessly grasped the rain watered hair.

    What kind of man is he? You can''t even protect your own women?

    Gu youyou is close at hand, but he doesn''t dare to touch her again. Her fragility is breaking his self-confidence bit by bit. In this way, what he is afraid of is not only that he can''t protect her well, but also that the person who hurts her is himself.

    Mu Lingtian raised his hand and slapped his right cheek. "Pa" loud slap sound was particularly harsh in the quiet ward, but the person sleeping quietly on the white bed didn''t wake up.

    Mu Lingtian who raised his head was at ease and worried.

    When Xiao Ling came in, what he saw was mu Lingtian. He stood by Gu youyou quietly and watched her affectionately. His whole body was full of decadence. His eyes were red, and there was something on his face that was suspected of palmprint. At first sight, he was beating himself. He was just like the king who had never been able to live in the past.

    The things that can easily destroy mu Lingtian in this world are actually very simple, just "Gu youyou".

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 838

    "Here you are." The despondent mu Lingtian didn''t lose all his senses. As soon as Xiao Ling came in, he knew.

    Xiao Ling ignored mu Lingtian. Instead, he went to see Gu you and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    Why is Gu youyou like this again? Did the two quarrel again?

    "It''s the caretakers." Mu Lingtian didn''t know how to explain it to Xiao Ling, but he just explained it in a vague way.

    Xiao Ling turned Gu you''s eyelids, grabbed her arm, explored her pulse, and then was shocked: "she''s pregnant, a month." Does mu Lingtian know?

    "Well." Mu Lingtian was a little guilty. At the beginning, Xiao Ling told him that Gu youyou had a poor physical foundation and had to wait for a good recovery before she could get pregnant. As a result, Gu could not say that she was pregnant quietly. Now she was pregnant again when there was no improvement.

    Did he take his warning to heart?

    "What did the doctor say?" Xiao Ling is a doctor, not an immortal. He hasn''t practiced to the point where he can see that he''s so bad just by looking at him.

    "Move the fetal gas, the adult doesn''t matter, small fear is..." Mu Lingtian thought of Doctor Zhang''s words, just relaxed mood and a lot of depression.

    He shouldn''t have let him go alone! Even if Gu you beat him or scolded him, she should not go back there alone.

    In the final analysis, they overestimated Lin Ruyi''s sense of shame. They thought she didn''t have the courage to attack Gu you openly.

    "Fart! Where the nonsense, the small can not hold, adults can not be affected? " After listening to Mu Lingtian''s report, Xiao Ling has a look of disdain on his face. It''s estimated that the doctor is also afraid of offending mu Lingtian. What he said is so safe.

    "I''ve told you for a long time that she''s had a miscarriage before. If anything happens this time, can she put it aside in the future? Can her body take care of it? That''s what you''re doing! " Xiao Ling scolds mu Lingtian without changing his face. If he gives him bear heart and leopard gall, he doesn''t dare to scold mu Lingtian like this. Hehe, did he catch mu Lingtian this time?

    Mu Lingtian hung his head and held his hands on both sides of his body more tightly. Instead of forgetting, he was overconfident. He thought he could arrange everything properly and would not let her suffer any more harm

    Mu Lingtian swung a fist and hit the glass behind him.

    Glass quality pass, not broken, just a violent tremor for a while, three people''s room into a new silence.

    "I know..." after a while, mu Lingtian found his voice again, "but what should I do now?" At the moment, mu Lingtian is at a loss, like a child who has lost his home and direction. He is so fragile that he can be knocked down with a few words from Xiao Ling.

    "Wait until you wake up." Before he started to work, Xiao Ling had already felt deeply tired. He thought how hard it had taken him to suppress Gu youyou''s cold. Now it''s good, and it''s a problem for him.

    "You''d better think about what to tell her when someone wakes up." Xiao Ling nuzui toward the direction of Gu Youyou, nothing can make a mother more painful than the loss of a child, even if he did not experience, but this kind of pain, as a doctor, he has seen too much, "and, you just let that person do evil?"

    Xiao Ling doesn''t want to mention the name of that wonderful woman, or the daughter she gave birth to, who has the same virtue as her mother. Fortunately, Gu youyou gave up her life to save her husband at that time, otherwise she would become mu Lingtian''s fiancee. The situation is terrible just by imagination.

    "Naturally, she will not be let go again." Mu Lingtian''s eyes are like two deep pools of water, and the chilling chill exudes a chilling ferocity.

    Lin Ruyi? Since she didn''t plan to leave a way for herself, he didn''t have to worry about Chongshan''s face.

    But now nothing is more important than Gu Youyou, which hinders mu Lingtian from thinking about Xiao Ling''s words. Gu youyou wakes up.

    She was awakened by the pain. She felt the cold liquid flowing into her body. Covered with a quilt, her body was much warmer. Her abdomen was still aching, as if there was something to peel from her body.

    Gu you a Zheng heart flustered, raised an eye to see a side is worrying of looking at own mu Lingtian, "child, child, save my child." Gu you subconsciously grabs mu Lingtian''s hand to tuck her in.

    Mu Lingtian choked, "he''s still here." Xiao Ling''s worry is right. Even if he doesn''t care about the child''s life or death, Gu you cares. Even if he only came to her for a short month, he has occupied an extremely important position in her heart.

    He was a little jealous and a little distressed.

    "Don''t tell Shen Mochen and Gu Li about this in advance." Gu youyou''s expression was light. He didn''t tell them that he was afraid of them.

    She is also afraid of destroying Gu Li''s yearning for his family. Although he doesn''t regard Lin Ruyi as a family member, in other people''s eyes, they are always family members.

    "Good." Mu Lingtian whispered that she would agree to anything she said.

    As soon as his eyes turned, Gu youyou saw Xiao Ling standing on one side with a complicated look, "Xiao Ling?"

    Gu youyou''s doubts are in Mu Lingtian''s eyes. Naturally, she doesn''t know how frightening she was. He lost half of his three souls.

    "Xiao Ling came here to review for Wenzhuo." Mu Lingtian didn''t tell Gu youyou that Xiao Ling came to see her. At least they can''t say that now. They all know that Xiao Ling''s actions must be complicated, or her life is on the line. Since she doesn''t know what happened just now, let her be a protected person.

    Gu youyou heard the speech, no doubt, this just noticed the rain curtain falling outside the window, ear full of the roar of heavy rain, rain?

    Gu youyou''s heart suddenly gives birth to a strange feeling, but he doesn''t know where it is.

    If Xiao lingruo fiddles with his hair and looks pale, he won''t have such a heavy rain to reexamine a smelly boy.

    In addition to Mu Lingtian''s unusually heavy steps in the ward, there has never been a moment like now when he is so worried about gain and loss. He is afraid that even the slightest incident that is coming will disturb the relationship between him and Gu youyou.

    No, to be exact, there is still a long way to go back to that time. Gu youyou just accepted his identity as Gu Li''s father, not as a man to rely on.

    The rain under the eaves of the window keeps on, and the panic of Mu Lingtian is also growing crazily.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 839

    It''s confirmed that Gu youyou is OK now. She just needs to rest. Mu Lingtian doesn''t dare to neglect her, so she pushes off all her work and stays in front of Gu youyou''s bed all day. Xiao Ling occasionally takes care of her body under the excuse of "visiting Wenzhuo", but she doesn''t stay long, because Weisha is back.

    Just put Gu youyou to sleep, Mu Ling Tianji made a phone call, called someone to guard Gu Youyou, rushed to the top of the cloud.

    He didn''t forget that there were two important people there.

    In the interrogation room, mu Lingtian sits on a rotating chair. He rarely has a cigarette between his two slender fingers. He has given up smoking for a long time since he got entangled with Gu youyou. But today, he has to pick up the fireworks to calm his heart.

    No, it should be irritability. He''s so irritable recently that he wants to kill people.

    "Come on, what''s the last word?" Mu Lingtian''s voice did not reveal too much emotion, as always lazy but evil.

    Lin Zixiang is still hanging in the glass room. At the moment, he has no dignity or himself in his heart. He just wants to leave this place and the devil as soon as possible.

    Except for the first day of an Jing''s revenge, no one beat him. Just when mu Lingtian was about to peel him off, he thought it was the most cruel punishment in the world. Until the next day, he saw what it was like to live in a hell without blood.

    Mu Lingtian is more like a devil than that old man, a devil who eats people without spitting bones.

    Last words? Is this about to kill yourself?

    Lin Zixiang had another feeling of relief.

    "Don''t think about it. I don''t want you to die. I want you to never be a living man again." Mu Lingtian saw Lin Zixiang''s idea and poured a basin of cold water on his head.

    When Lin Zixiang heard this, he was confused, but he couldn''t be a living man without death? What''s the difference between the two?

    Hearing this, the man in black on one side sympathized with the man who had been locked up here for a long time. The next punishment would not be so easy, hell? This is a good description. Next, he will enter the remaining ten levels one after another. The details depend on the situation. However, it is enough to prove that he must have provoked the boss thoroughly.

    Mu Lingtian, who came out of the interrogation room, had a complicated look. He didn''t expect that Lin Zixiang would explain so many things. Although he didn''t use much about the prison of killing, on the other hand, he was concerned with taking care of his family

    Of course, he won''t bother Gu you with these trifles now.

    Gu''s family and Gu Chongshan have been taken good care of in their own room. These are all his confidants. Except for the old housekeeper, no one will come in, including Lin Ruyi and Gu An''an.

    So before Lin Ruyi said that Gu An''an was guarding Gu Chongshan day and night. They were just like ants on a hot pot. They couldn''t see Gu Chongshan, and they didn''t know what was going on. Gu Chongshan, in particular, suddenly fell ill, leaving them two "orphans and widows.".

    "Is yo yo back?" This morning, Gu Chongshan hardly woke up for a while. He struggled to sit up and asked the old housekeeper who was pouring water.

    "The first lady came back yesterday."

    "Why don''t you wake me up?" Gu Chongshan is really weak. She spends most of the day in sleep. When she comes back, why doesn''t anyone wake him up?

    "The first lady was stopped by his wife before she went upstairs. Later, master Mu hurried into the door and went out with the first lady in his arms..." the old housekeeper told the truth. They all had a guess about what happened yesterday. Because of Lin Ruyi''s influence, none of them dared to say anything.

    "Son of a bitch! Coughing, coughing... "Gu Chongshan heard the speech and scolded. He could think that the woman couldn''t do anything good, which aroused the illness again and made him cough violently.

    "Master, you''d better drink the medicine and have a good rest. The young lady will come back to see you." The housekeeper handed in the medicine and offered good advice.

    In the heart actually sighs, looked after the family is really dead.

    Silently, the housekeeper suddenly remembered the package he had just received this morning, which was written with the name of the master. He did not take it down. "Master, there is your package."

    "Package?" Gu Chongshan''s mood gradually stabilized, with traces of time between the eyebrows are full of doubts, "open to see."

    According to the housekeeper, he opened the small carton with a paper cutter, which contained a mobile hard disk and a stack of documents.

    He inserted the hard disk into his laptop, handed it to Gu Chongshan''s bed and left the document. The old housekeeper consciously returned it.

    Click on the hard disk, there is only one file, is a video, Gu Chongshan trembling place to play the key.

    The picture begins to turbulence, but Gu Chongshan is very familiar with the men and women. The woman is the woman he married later, Lin Ruyi, and the man is Lin Ruyi''s cousin, Lin Zixiang.

    They cuddle in the garden of the family. They are very close, not like the actions of brothers and sisters.

    Looking at such a picture, Gu Chongshan''s mind "boom" sound, he even if again silly also know what this means.

    Lin Ruyi, that woman was stolen by him!

    Gu Chongshan was shocked by the humiliation in his heart. He picked up the document and found that it was a paternity test report, which identified Gu An''an and Lin Zixiang.

    Identification relationship: kinship.

    Gu Chongshan''s brain is blank, and he has lost the ability to think. His liver is burning with pain. Everything he has dropped, including his computer, ashtray and remote control, has fallen to the ground.

    The old housekeeper who was waiting outside the door broke in, but Gu Chongshan yelled: "go out."

    You can''t make a fool of yourself, but it''s painful for him to cover it up.

    A woman is someone else''s woman, and a child is someone else''s.

    "Lin Ruyi, I killed you..."

    Gu Chongshan, who has always regarded the national law as the highest idea and has the most basic virtue as a soldier, has such a strong desire to kill for the first time.

    Let her continue to live in this world one day, he can''t lift his head one day.

    Thinking that this time he lost his job and the honor of taking care of his family because of Gu An''an''s indecency, Gu Chongshan nearly collapsed, "Dad, I have no eyes. I''m ashamed to be with you and my ancestors."

    Gu Chongshan has always been a traditional conservative man in his heart. He inherited most of the ideas of the old man, and wanted to continue the glory of his family.

    But in the end, Gu''s family was finally destroyed in his hands.

    He thought of Liu Rushi, the woman who gave up her family for her own sake, "are you laughing at me, too? Nothing has been accomplished in my life, and I''ve been put on such a hat when I''m old... "

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 840

    On this day, Gu''s family, who had been silent for a long time, had a big event that everyone knew. The unhealthy video that had caught fire on the Internet a few days ago has been confirmed. The heroine confirmed Gu''s second daughter, Gu An''an.

    As soon as the news came out, many people immediately thought of the rumor that the second young lady had been kidnapped. Would the police never cheat the public?

    As a result, the whole Gu family was covered with frost again. When people want to see Lin Ruyi''s face, they dare not say a word. The two servants who have contact with Gu An''an have been hurt by her tea cup. The two hostesses of Gu''s family are in a period of outbreak.

    Without breakfast, Lin Ruyi took Gu An''an and knelt down in front of Gu Chongshan''s house, which had not been out for three days, nor had she seen their mother and daughter.

    "Master, please come out and see me. There are so many rumors outside. If it goes on like this, Ann will be completely destroyed." Although there was no audience, Lin Ruyi still worked hard to cry. Her eyes were red and deeply sunken. At first sight, she didn''t sleep well for several days. Maybe her worries and worries were true, but so what?

    She and Gu Chongshan had been sleeping separately for a long time. Although they lived in a big house, they didn''t expect that it would be so difficult to see each other. He had retired from the army, but the rank of the colonel was still there. In addition, Gu''s family connections were still active, leaving behind a few soldiers, who protected Gu Chongshan in a layer of iron barrels.

    "Ann, what are you doing? Tell your father to come out soon." Lin Ruyi couldn''t open the door. He turned to Gu An''an, who had nothing to do with himself. He was so angry that he stretched out his hand and pinched Gu An''an''s thigh.

    "Oh." Gu An''an answered with pain and said, "Dad, open the door. I''m your daughter. You can''t be desperate..."

    Looking at Gu An''an''s unwilling obedience, Lin Ruyi suddenly frowns. Since Gu An''an was rescued, she always feels that something is wrong. I hope she thinks too much.

    Gu Chongshan, who was separated from them by a door, read the newspaper under the comfort of the old housekeeper. His thick eyebrows wrinkled tightly. He didn''t read any of the handwriting in the newspaper.

    "Sir, why don''t you let your wife and the second young lady in?" The housekeeper, who didn''t know why, was still quietly comforting. It was not a matter to let his wife and miss kneel outside.

    Gu Chongshan snorted coldly: "let them kneel." Gu Chongshan''s heart is bitter, but he can''t tell. What Lin Ruyi does not only makes him dull, but also makes Gu''s family a mess.

    My sister Gu Hongmei is right. How did he put on a dignified and elegant style at the beginning? Miss, you don''t want to take a fancy to such a woman who wants to have a good character but not a good character and a bad appearance?

    Seeing that there is no way out to ask for help, Lin Ruyi and Gu An''an lose patience and leave the door. Lin Ruyi pulls Gu An''an back to his room with a serious look, "who are you provoking? Why do those videos go online? Didn''t you say all the men were arrested? "

    Lin Ruyi asked, but remembered another thing. The man she sent to the hospital to kill Wenzhuo didn''t come back to recover his life. He didn''t have the courage to betray himself. He should be in trouble.

    Someone''s protecting him in the dark!

    Realizing this, Lin Ruyi was suddenly surprised and asked again: "you say, ah, who do you have such a big feud with and want to punish you like this?"

    Those videos are professionally processed, but simple investigation can''t find the source at all. If this can be done, Lin Ruyi is more confident in her guess.

    Gu an an sits on the bed, facing Lin Ruyi''s pressing question, he doesn''t move. When he looks up again, he looks impatient. "How do I know?"

    If she had known, she would have taken someone to solve the problem. Where could she have asked the old man?

    Gu An An''s unimportant appearance made Lin Ruyi angry again, "you, you come with me."

    "Where to?" As soon as he heard that he was going out, Gu An''an finally changed his boring attitude, but Lin Ruyi''s next words brought Gu An''an back to the original.

    "Go to Gu youyou. She has a lot of contacts. She must have a way to solve it. She dares not stand idly by in the face of the old man and your father, unless she doesn''t want the good national image she created in front of outsiders." Lin Ruyi bit her lip and was cruel in her eyes.

    "I''m not going. Why are you looking for her?" Gu an an hears that Lin Ruyi asks her to bow to Gu you, which is tantamount to killing her.

    At the moment, she has long forgotten how excited she was when she was locked up in that small room and saw Gu Youyou, even a little touched.

    "You have to go if you don''t go." Lin Ru''s idea is more long-term than Gu An''an''s. even if Gu you is really determined not to help, mu Lingtian should also look at his family and help him.

    Lin Ruyi takes Gu an an out of the house in a hurry.

    At this point, the door of Gu''s mansion has been blocked by reporters and paparazzi. Under the cover of security, their cars ran out of the crowd.

    Looking at the camera passing quickly through the window, Lin Ruyi''s lips were slightly crooked. She had a more secret and safe way to get out of the house, but she chose such a radical way, which was to be publicized.

    If not, what would she take to coerce Gu you?

    Just as it happens, Lin Ruyi''s car just caught up with mu Lingtian''s car to pick up Gu youyou.

    Two cars are parked in the parking lot outside the apartment. Mu Lingtian''s eyebrows are immediately twisted. What''s the woman doing?

    Intuition tells him that good things don''t come.

    "After a while, no matter what happens, just go in the door and let me deal with the outside." Mu Lingtian hugs Gu you, and sees her face at a loss. He orders her in a calculating way.

    After getting out of the car, Gu youyou did what mu Lingtian said. Before waiting for the people in the opposite car to come down, he opened the door according to the code and closed the door before he remembered that the car seemed a little familiar.

    Isn''t this a family car?

    Gu Chongshan will not come here to find her in person. The only women who can use the car are the two women. What are they doing here? Gu you doubts, but he still remembers mu Lingtian''s words.

    "Mr. mu, are you looking for our family Lin Ruyi pretends that he doesn''t see Gu youyou rushing in the door. He doesn''t expect to meet mu Lingtian here. He is more used to it than Gu youyou.

    "No, I''ve come to wait for you." If he hadn''t insisted on taking care of you today, he wouldn''t have seen such a good play.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 841

    "Wait, wait for us?" Lin Ruyi smell speech, on the face is first appeared a touch of joy, and then realized that something is wrong.

    How does mu Lingtian know they are coming? How can he wait here in his capacity?

    And what she saw from mu Lingtian''s eyes was not just waiting to entertain them. She seemed to have forgotten something.

    "I''ll wait for you to settle the accounts." Mu Lingtian''s voice is like a ghost, which makes Lin Ruyi standing outside and Gu An watching in the car creepy.

    The reporter who followed Lin Ruyi''s car all the way here was stopped by mu Lingtian''s people one kilometer away from his apartment. He had planted people near Gu youyou''s apartment for a long time. When he met suspicious people, he didn''t need to report them. He could directly intercept them. If something happened, he would take it in his pocket.

    These seemingly superfluous arrangements are now put into use. After careful investigation, it is clear that they are following the family car, and their words are very secretive.

    Looking after your family? As soon as the leader pondered over it, he ordered a more careful investigation. He would never let anyone who suspected that these people were going with him go.

    The reporter group was blocked out of reach, which was unexpected to Lin Ruyi.

    She thought that she could force Gu youyou to make a move with the guidance of public opinion, but now she didn''t even see the main face, and she didn''t remember the assists. She didn''t know what to do for a long time.

    As early as mu Lingtian said that sentence, Lin Ruyi suddenly realized that just the day before yesterday, she once again lured Gu youyou home, taking the opportunity to ask the old man what he left behind, but Gu youyou directly satirized her. In a hurry, she pushed Gu youyou.

    At that time, she fell down and was taken away by mu Lingtian, who broke in all of a sudden. She had no way to know the follow-up situation. As time passed, she forgot about it.

    At this time, mu Lingtian took a step forward. She was nearly two heads taller than Lin Ruyi, which immediately brought her unprovoked pressure and made Lin Ruyi breathless,

    In broad daylight, mu Lingtian stretches out his palm which has been inserted in his pants pocket. With a big hand, he directly pinches Lin Ruyi''s properly maintained neck. With a huge wrist force, he takes Lin Ruyi''s whole body up. His toes are off the ground, and his back is pasted with the cold iron sheet of the car body.

    "Cough, what are you doing?" Lin Ruyi''s heart is both startled and frightened, and two hands trying to stop mu Lingtian from continuing to commit violence are shaking.

    The certificate of Gu An''an''s reward in the car was even more frightened and retracted into the corner, telling the driver: "lock the door, lock it." Regardless of the outside life is worrying about her mother.

    Here, mu Lingtian quietly opened his mouth, "I have said that if anything happens to her, I will kill you."

    Remembering the fright of the heavy rain day, mu Lingtian had already burst out in a cold sweat unconsciously. Before the sun was completely hanging on the hottest day, his back with a white shirt had been wet by the cold sweat.

    If, if Gu youyou really made a mistake, he can''t imagine, what should he do?

    Gu youyou is still listening to the movement inside the door, and sees the picture outside through the electronic monitoring screen. Although mu Lingtian''s action is somewhat unexpected, she knows that mu Lingtian is standing out for herself.

    Gu youyou hesitates to stop him. After all, it''s a troubled time for Gu''s family. If Lin Ruyi has something, doesn''t he just take this opportunity to rely on them?

    As for Lin Ruyi, how can Gu Youyou, who has been fighting with her for more than ten years, not know?

    At this time, she is afraid to ask for help, right?

    Gu youyou just recuperated in the hospital for two days, not completely isolated from the world. What happened outside is still clear, and she is sure that Gu An''an''s case has been mentioned repeatedly, which must have something to do with mu Lingtian.

    She knew it, but she didn''t stop it.

    She''s not a pure hearted virgin. When someone gives her a knife, she has to wipe the blood on the knife with her clothes and give it back to others?

    Mu Lingtian''s hand strength is still increasing. Looking at Lin Ruyi''s red and purple face, which is twisted and becomes as old as orange peel, he feels sick.

    Suddenly, he let go.

    Lin Ruyi suddenly lost the support of this strength, and his body slowly slid down from the car body. He had lost half his life.

    As soon as her legs are soft, Lin Ruyi covers her neck and wears coarse clothes. She looks at mu Lingtian with deep fear in her eyes. Now she finally believes that this person will really kill herself.

    Mu Lingtian took back his hand lightly and looked arrogant. He looked down at the old woman on the ground and made no secret of his disdain and ridicule. "Hum, I won''t go to you, but you''ll come to me by yourself."

    Gu An''an, who has been shrinking in the car, always keeps his eyes on mu Lingtian. Occasionally, a trace of infatuation flashed by. When he touched the irony of his eyes, his heart suddenly hurt. He didn''t know what stimulation he had. He opened the door and rushed out of the car like crazy.

    She ignores Lin Ruyi, who is paralyzed there, but pours at mu Lingtian''s feet. In fact, she pours at mu Lingtian''s chest, but is dodged by mu Lingtian.

    "God, brother, look at me. I''m your fiancee. Look at me now. Someone is bullying me." Gu An''an changed into the expression of pear blossom with rain in an instant, "someone is trying to harm me, why don''t you care? Why stand by? Aren''t you my fiance? "

    Gu An''an''s eyes were wide open, his pupils were lax, and he seemed to be insane.

    Mu Lingtian aversion to avoid Gu An''an''s sticky offensive, as she is like ants in general, fiancee?

    After hearing these three words, his heart trembled violently. Gu youyou must be looking inside. Is it uncomfortable to hear this?

    Mu Lingtian keeps Xiao Ling''s instructions firmly in mind. During pregnancy, women are not only physically vulnerable, but also more sensitive to their inner feelings. If they are not careful, they may get moldy.

    Mu Lingtian twisted his eyebrows and without hesitation kicked Gu An''an away from his feet. Her strength was so strong that when her body fell, it aroused a piece of dust on the side of the road.

    You know, Gu lives in a high-end apartment, which is cleaned by a special person every day, even on the roadside.

    "My fiancee''s surname is Gu, but it''s not you."

    Gu An''an, who was hit hard in her abdomen, suddenly heard such a sentence. Her blood was surging in her abdomen. She didn''t accept it. She was not reconciled. Why did everyone stand on her side?

    Why is everyone partial to her?

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 842

    Seeing Gu An kicked by mu Lingtian, Lin Ruyi is paralyzed. Gu An can watch her suffer and stand by, but she can''t be so numb.

    At the end of the day, she still has the characteristics of being a mother. "Ann Ann, Ann Ann, how are you?"

    Gu An''an''s face, which was overturned on the ground, was white. He couldn''t see where he was hurt. His eyes were staring at the front of the line of sight, as if he had suddenly been silly again.

    Realizing this, Lin Ruyi began to panic. When she was in the hospital, pretending to be crazy was just an excuse to escape from the police. But now, how could she really be a bit crazy?

    "Ann, don''t scare me."

    No way, things have come to this point, mu lingtina will never help, he does not add insult to injury has been thankful.

    Lin Ruyi has no choice but to break the pot.

    Holding Gu An''an''s lost focus and consciousness in his arms, he sat on the ground without any image and cried out: "master, your daughter is treating us mother and daughter in this way. You are in charge of justice. I''ve brought her up so hard that she doesn''t care about my stepmother at all... "

    Lin Ruyi''s voice came intermittently. Gu youyou was stunned when she heard it. Today, she has gained a lot of insight. She hasn''t seen her for a few days. Lin Ruyi''s shameless Kung Fu is very good. How can she say such words without conscience?

    Gu youYou can''t stay any longer. Mu Lingtian doesn''t have much experience with a shrew like Fu linruyi.

    Open the door, Gu youyou and Shi Shiran come out from the inside and stand beside mu Lingtian.

    Beautiful men and beautiful women, bright image and the ground that a pair of embarrassed mother and daughter formed a sharp contrast, Gu youyou cold eyes arrogant, her eyes over Lin Ruyi, fell on Gu An''an.

    "Who are you going to show me? Your lover is not here, and the people who are like-minded and can frame me are not here. " Later, when Wenzhuo woke up, she knew that the reason for their collusion was that Gu Anan wanted to smear her.

    Is this an attempt to get people involved?

    Gu youyou''s remarks are merciless, but they are the most straightforward facts.

    Standing here, except for Lin Ruyi, no one will love Gu An''an, even if she gives up her dignity and is hysterical.

    Is she cruel? It''s really cruel. Isn''t it cruel to break people''s illusion?

    Gu youyou is teaching a little girl a truth in her own way.

    No one will love her, only can let her pain.

    Mu Lingtian stands there and hands over the main battlefield to Gu Youyou, thinking about how to deal with Lin Ruyi and An''an. Looking at Gu An''an who is still crazy, mu Lingtian has a plan. Since she wants to be crazy, let her be crazy once.

    He sent a message to the leader who was lurking around the apartment. He already knew that a large number of reporters were coming with them, and now he realized their intention.

    Let them come here.

    The leaders naturally followed suit, and the reporters who were stopped and released for no reason were at a loss. However, when they thought of the powerful materials waiting for them, they came in droves like chicken blood.

    In Yongcheng, there are more than one or two people who know Gu youyou''s residence. No one dares to stay here until he has to. They don''t want to commit the crime to Mu Lingtian.

    Several reporters who are familiar with the road take the lead and come to Gu youyou''s apartment. What they see is such a strange scene.

    Gu Youyou, a famous local actress, has a flighty step and pale face. At first sight, he is frightened and protected by mu Lingtian.

    In front of them, two days ago, there was a rumor that Miss Gu''s clothes were messy, her expensive dress had been stained with yellow and black stains, and her hair was flying in the air in a mess. It was obviously a fierce fight.

    "Gu Youyou, mu Lingtian, you two dog men and women, you can''t die well." Gu An An''s mouth screamed, and his hands kept reaching out to them. If you look carefully, you will find that Gu An''s original white hands are all small and thin scars, and there are sporadic flesh and blood in his nails.

    People''s eyes changed again and fell on the young woman who hugged Gu An''an from behind.

    At this time, Lin Ruyi is hairy and haggard. She hugs Gu An''an with her two hands tightly to stop her further madness. There are several scarlet scratches on her bloated face, and blood can be seen. It''s just like Gu An''s fingernails.

    "Isn''t this Mrs. Gu?" The eyes of female journalists are often sharper, and they connect two completely different people. Unexpectedly, they can guess correctly.

    Tut Tut, look, what kind of a rich lady is this?

    "Scratch scratch scratch." The sound of a shutter.

    Lin Ruyi can''t take care of these annoying fly reporters. Now she just wants to take Gu An''an home. She doesn''t know what mu Lingtian has done to her. A nice person suddenly becomes like this.

    Mixed with hate eyes across the air directly to Mu Lingtian''s eyes, the latter does not care, a pair of deep eyes can only accommodate a long look.

    Time goes back ten minutes.

    Lin Ruyi doesn''t give up. He wants to explain to Gu Youyou, but he is shocked by mu Lingtian''s words.

    "I think Mr. Gu will feel it when he knows that his own daughter is being threatened by a wild seed born to him by a woman with a green hat and other men." Mu Lingtian''s light words make Lin Ruyi turn pale. Even Gu An''an, who hasn''t seen anything for a long time, gets up from the ground. His ferocious expression is really frightening.

    "What are you talking about? Who is the wild breed?"

    "It''s you. Lin Ruyi hasn''t told you yet. Who''s your father?" Gu youyou seems to understand the meaning of Mu Lingtian. Is it to stimulate Gu An''an who is on the verge of collapse?

    Mu Lingtian turns to Gu Youyou, pats her on the back placidly, takes out her mobile phone and makes a phone call. Within three minutes, a black car comes from the distance. From above, two men in black short sleeves pass by Lin Ruyi and press Gu An''an to the ground.

    A huge sense of fear hit her heart. Gu An struggled fiercely. The needle pricking pain came from lengbu Ding''s arm, and then cold liquid flowed into her body.

    She opened her mouth wide to scream, but there was no sound in her throat. Gu An''an finally began to panic, but she had no hope.

    Two men quickly evacuated the scene, Lin Ruyi anxiously came to see Gu An''an''s situation, but was bitten by her, which scratched his face, and then everyone saw the picture.

    Gu an an is really crazy.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 843

    For this kind of stalemate, the reporters have different opinions and have their own guesses, but most of the public opinions are on Gu youyou''s side. There''s no way. Who can make him a movie queen? After guessing mu Lingtian''s complicated intentions, she began to cooperate with him in acting.

    Gu An''an''s strange has not stopped. His eyes are red. Everyone''s eyes are straight. He seems to swallow his life. His hair covers most of his face. He looks terrible.

    Gu An''an fell into a violent state. Subconsciously, he resisted the forces that bound him. He grabbed Lin Ruyi''s arm with both hands, bowed his head, opened his mouth, and bit hard.

    Lin Ruyi has been gritting her teeth for a long time. Now she is dumb and can''t say what she has suffered. If she beats Gu youyou in front of Mu Lingtian, you can imagine that their fate will be worse than just now. What''s more, there are so many reporters here, and nothing can make Gu An''an continue to make a fool of herself.

    But the journalists don''t care. The biggest leader mu Lingtian didn''t stop it. It''s a good opportunity to get good information. Those with cameras hold cameras, those without cameras hold mobile phones, or take videos or photos.

    Only a few "good hearted people" dialed 120, "here is a..."

    After ten minutes, the hospital car came, but when people saw this posture, they looked at each other. Then they all looked at the reporter who called. The reporter was innocent. He called 120.

    319 hospital? Isn''t this the famous psychiatric hospital in Yongcheng?

    The car behind opened the door, and several doctors in white coats came down from the car. They covered themselves tightly in the summer. They got out of the car without asking the reason. Seeing this scene, they knew who should be taken away, and they went to Gu An''an with a clear goal.

    "Give way, give way."

    To deal with Gu An''an''s situation, the doctors were obviously familiar with it. They pulled apart Lin Ruyi and Gu An''an. The two doctors subdued Gu An''an one after another. Another doctor injected a tranquilizer quickly. Before the public reacted, he carried the man on the car with the speed of stealing the bell.

    When Lin Ruyi had a reaction, he only saw the back of a car flying dust, "An''an."

    She stood in the same place, with a body of wounds, seems to be a little helpless.

    What about her daughter? Just being taken away?

    In a variety of staggered eyes, Gu youyou took time to squint at mu Lingtian behind him. If you want to say that the action just now didn''t have mu Lingtian''s hand, who can believe it?

    "Ah On the other hand, Lin Ruyi, who is completely exposed to the media, finally wakes up and screams in disbelief. Is Gu an so taken away? Or by people in mental hospitals?

    "Don''t do it. Don''t even do it." Panic, she did not think of Mu Lingtian, just think Gu you, including mu Lingtian, these people who can organize but stand by, as well as the reporter who is watching and even waiting for the joke.

    Like the second Gu An''an, Lin Ruyi rushed into the crowd, waving her arms, trying to stop those people from recording the scene.

    As a result, what caught the reporters of the major media off guard was that Lin Ruyi got into the car when they were unprepared.

    "Let''s go, let''s go." Lin Ruyi is not a fool either. It''s no good to stay in the current situation.

    While tidying her hair, she finally understood one thing. Today, they didn''t get any benefits. Stealing chicken is not like eating rice.

    The top priority is to get Gu An''an out of the hospital.

    "Well, it''s all over. There''s nothing to do here." In a noisy discussion of what reporters, do not know what to do next, mu Lingtian said.

    As soon as the voice fell, more than 20 noisy people immediately stopped talking and turned their eyes to Mu Lingtian.

    The big boss frowned and looked very unhappy when he was disturbed. The people behind him didn''t know when they had moved to their arms to take care of Youyou, which was not better than when they first saw him.

    The reporters thought about it in their hearts and already knew how to write today''s affairs.

    All the way from Gu''s family to here, they have some understanding of Lin Ruyi''s purpose, but they didn''t expect that such a powerful news would come out on the way.

    Gu An is really crazy!

    On the way to rescue Gu''s eldest daughter, Gu''s second daughter went crazy.

    If they want to follow up the interview, I''m afraid they have to find a way to get into 319 hospital.

    There is mu Lingtian in this town. Even if these people have pens on their hands and mouths on their faces, they can''t turn over any waves. Seeing that they are intimate, they enter the door. After a moment of hesitation, they leave as birds and beasts.

    Gu youyou turns on the TV when she enters the apartment. Sure enough, there is a channel broadcasting the picture just now. She looks shocked and nests behind mu Lingtian, but Gu An can steal the limelight.

    Gu you grinned, and suddenly remembered mu Lingtian''s words: "how do you think of stimulating Gu An''an with the things of birth?" She carefully recalled the scene at that time, and found that the most intense reaction was Lin Ruyi. At the moment, there was something wrong in her heart.

    "Gu''an is really not your father''s seed. As early as 20 years ago, Lin Ruyi and Lin Zixiang got together..." Mu Lingtian didn''t hide Gu youyou. He had planned to find a suitable time to tell her all these things, but today it was a bit abrupt.

    "Ha ha..." after listening to Mu Lingtian''s narration, Gu youyou seems to feel like he heard some big joke, more than 20 years ago? That is to say, Lin Ruyi was taking other people''s seed into the family''s door?

    Is Gu Chongshan blind?

    She and her mother were defeated in such shameless hands. Ha ha, isn''t it ridiculous?

    "It''s all in the past. Isn''t that better?" Mu Ling Tian looks at Gu you painfully, but he has no choice but to comfort her in this way.

    Gu Youyou, who looks up to the sky and laughs wildly, stops. Her expression is obviously a little stunned. She understands the meaning of Mu Lingtian.

    Yeah, isn''t that better?

    This time, she and Gu An''an even lost their half blood relationship. If we start in the future, we will have no scruples.

    "Does he know?" Gu youyou''s calm comes suddenly, but it seems to be reasonable again.

    "Things are sent in the past, just..." there is a saying mu Lingtian did not immediately say, "believe it or not depends on his own."

    This "he" in the second population naturally refers to Gu Chongshan, who has been a daughter for more than 20 years.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 844

    Yongcheng is the only public mental hospital in 319.

    A new patient was admitted today.

    "The new one will be arranged in the vacant room on the second floor." The male doctor with the mask looked at the person who was carried in and opened his mouth.

    "Where''s the medical record card?" People entered the elevator, the voice of the male doctor came.

    "I haven''t contacted my family yet..."

    The male doctor, who had just been off the night shift, was silent for a moment. He seemed to understand what was going on, so he ignored it.

    Two hours later, there are two special guests here.

    Gu youyou and mu Lingtian honestly disguised themselves and walked in the corridor of the mental hospital. Gu youyou couldn''t help rubbing his arms.

    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She always feels that the atmosphere here is gloomy and oppressive. Maybe the mental hospital in legend is like this.

    Along the way, I also met several patients, who were "accompanied" by medical staff, and I couldn''t see anything unusual. Most of the people outside were hospital staff.

    They were led up to the second floor, around the corner of the stairs, and the first room was.

    "You are the family members of the patient. Come with me." Just from inside out of a female nurse to see someone, will Gu youyou two people welcome in.

    Gu youyou is a little suspicious. Hasn''t Lin Ruyi found it yet? Shouldn''t it? You don''t even care about your own?

    Just wondering, he was pinched on the back of his hand. It was not strong, but there was a kind of obscure meaning in it. Just in a moment, Gu youyou understood that this was mu Lingtian''s handwriting again.

    As soon as I stepped into the ward, the mildewed smell from the corridor disappeared. Instead, it was a strong medicine smell that I didn''t know what it was. Although it was bad, it was not pungent.

    One before the other, two doctors went out wisely.

    Gu youyou looked sideways. There was a thin figure lying on a large single bed, with his back to them and his face to the window.

    I heard what they said, but there was no response.

    After two more steps, it was found that Gu An''an''s hands and feet were tied with safety ropes, and his wrists and ankles were locked. It was not like a patient, but like a prisoner.

    No, it''s a new era now. Even prisoners pay attention to democracy. When they are in prison, there is a time for freedom.

    "How did she become like this?" On the way, Gu youyou didn''t ask too much about how mu Lingtian subdued Gu An''an before. Now he began to be curious.

    Looking back at the scene at that time, Gu An''an''s manner didn''t seem to be faking.

    "A kind of medicine is popular in the market recently..." Mu Lingtian glanced at the direction of the hospital bed coolly, and immediately took back his sight.

    At this point, Gu youyou has understood the meaning of it. I''m afraid this market is not the one she can touch. It''s inconvenient for her to inquire about the specific situation, and she''s not interested in it.

    So, is it really the drug that drove Gu An''an crazy? The effect of this medicine is amazing.

    Gu An''an was woken up by their voices. Her limbs bound by the rope moved. Then she turned her head and looked at them. Her posture was twisted and some of them were thrilled.

    Gu An An''s eyes have nothing, clean very pure, but inexplicably let Gu you feel a chill from the ground.

    "Here you are." Gu an an moved his dry lips. His voice was incredibly hoarse. Before they arrived, there should have been some fierce collisions.

    Who does this "you" refer to? Gu youyou didn''t think about this problem, and mu Lingtian didn''t either. They had a strange tacit understanding. Looking at Gu An''an, their eyes were more peaceful.

    "You must be very proud now, aren''t you? Bring him to make me jealous? " Hoarse voice from the throat extrusion, this time is finally able to understand that "you" refers to who.

    Gu youyou smell speech, on the face suddenly appeared a little bit if if have no smile, "no, I come to tell you all other things."

    People who are familiar with Gu youYou know that although her expression is faint, her mood is extremely pleasant.

    "You''ve been expelled from your family." Gu youyou calmly announced that there was no waves in his voice, just like saying something unimportant.

    "No way. What are you talking about?" Gu An An''s illusion of tranquility has been torn. Gu Chongshan loves her most. How can he drive her out of the house? Before she had such a thing, she was only forbidden. How could it be? Gu youyou must have some conspiracy. She''s lying to herself.

    Seeing this, Gu youyou smiles even more. She is really talking nonsense, but what about that? Is Gu An still fascinated by news that he doesn''t know whether it''s true or false?

    However, even if the news is false now, it will become true in the future. How can Gu Chongshan accommodate a child who has no blood relationship of his own? Or a bad reputation, everyone called to fight the goods?

    Gu youyou did not hide his ridicule and disdain. In Gu An''an''s eyes, it was even more dazzling.

    Gu An''an struggles to get up from the bed and climbs towards the place where Gu youyou is standing. Without climbing a few steps, he is pulled back by the rope and falls back on the bed. His forehead is knocked at the foot of the iron sheet bed, and a large piece of green is immediately scratched.

    "Gu you, you have to die." Gu an an how can not know oneself now this appearance is very embarrassed? These embarrassments and humiliations were all given to her by the man in front of her. She really hated that so many actions didn''t kill her. She hated that she was useless and Gu youyou''s fate.

    If the sight can cause substantial damage, Gu you has no doubt that he has died several times now.

    But the doctor outside hears the news and rushes in. There''s nothing wrong with the two inside.

    "Mr. mu, Miss Gu, are you ok?" Seeing Gu An''an just struggling in bed, the doctor sighed with relief, "quick, control the patient." Without waiting for mu Lingtian and Gu youyou to answer, the doctor has already asked his colleagues to start "work".

    A man and a woman who came in with the doctor immediately rushed to Gu An''an. They lifted her shoulder and pressed her on the bed. They didn''t know where to press it. The ropes that tied her wrists and ankles immediately contracted a lot, greatly reducing Gu An''an''s range of activities.

    Gu An''an struggled to see the expression of these people even more ferocious than when he saw Gu you. He waved his hands, scratched and scratched. During the struggle, the green number suit was torn off his shoulder, revealing a large area of snow-white skin. But several medical staff seemed to be used to it, and Quan Dang didn''t see it.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 845

    Gu youyou stands aside and looks at her coldly. Is she pitiful? No, if Mu Lingtian had told her those things before today, she might have thought mu Lingtian''s way of dealing with them was cruel. But now, Gu youyou wants to tear Gu An''an to pieces.

    If that''s the way to get my mother and grandfather back.

    She suspected that her mother''s death had something to do with Lin Ruyi, but Gu Chongshan had been suppressing the past. She just found some clues and was cut off. Now she finally knew the truth from another person''s mouth.

    Liu Rushi was indeed poisoned by Lin Ruyi, just like she had a serious illness, but what she didn''t expect was that her mother, Liu Rushi, knew all the time.

    Let a woman who comes into the room to poison herself but not resist? She is not without ability, she was killed by Lin Ruyi.

    Yes, Lin Ruyi not only destroys her body, but also destroys her heart and takes away Liu Rushi''s hope to live.

    She let Liu Rushi again and again to Gu Chongshan dead heart, to his second half of life and death heart, in addition to her daughter, she did not want to live any idea.

    Finally, when her heart died, it was Lin Ruyi who poisoned her and killed herself.

    Thinking of Liu Rushi''s miserable life, Gu youYou can''t help but blush.

    Let''s not mention Liu Rushi, which is expected by her, but what about her grandfather? Such an old man, has not become a threat to Lin Ruyi, why does she want to hurt the killer?

    From mu Lingtian''s confession to Lin Zixiang, she knows that in those years, grandfather didn''t really have a stroke. His condition was good and bad, but most of the time he pretended to be. He was confusing Lin Ruyi and was always looking for opportunities to fight back.

    It''s a pity that Lin Ruyi finally found out. She was so angry that she killed the old man who was always in the way

    Gu youyou swallowed the blood gas from his throat. A pair of apricot eyes were pulled into a long and thin gap. The cold light bloomed in it. Lin Ruyi, it''s up to your daughter to pay for the evil you''ve done!

    Gu youyou''s eyes become cold. Looking at Gu an an, who has been struggling in bed and is clearly mentally normal but treated as a psychopath, a creepy smile gradually accumulates on his lips.

    "Let''s go, when the heart beats, the little guy''s grandparents and don''t forgive you." Aware of the change of people''s mood around him, mu Lingtian suddenly opens his mouth and gives Gu an an an the last blow to his fragile heart.

    They turned to go out, and did not see Gu An''s cold tears running down his cheek. "Ha ha, ha ha, he treats you like a treasure, and he doesn''t want you to be wronged at all, but he is so cruel to me. Ha ha, don''t forget, I was his fiancee, what he does to me now, what he will do to you in the future, today''s me, tomorrow''s you, Gu youyou, I''m waiting for you

    Gu An''an''s upper body was pushed back to the bed board by the doctor because of his excitement. His action was rude and he didn''t show any pity.

    "No one will come in the future. Move her to the back ward." The first doctor he saw suddenly spoke.

    "This..." the female nurse murmured, isn''t that good? After all, this is also a family man.

    "Do you think Gu will admit her now?" Women''s sympathy only in exchange for a man''s colder look. The backing behind him is mu Lingtian, who cares about his family? That''s not in his mind.

    "Yes..." the female nurse thought of the so-called "back" in the doctor''s mouth, and her body could not help shivering.

    It''s a place where all colleagues are reluctant to set foot. The people who are locked up there are really crazy people with all kinds of quirks. Besides, men and women live together. Most of the female patients who are locked up have no good end. They just keep some people who are not disciplined or have no relatives there

    "I won''t go, I won''t go, you go to take care of the family, go to take care of the family to find my father, my mother can, they will come to save me." Gu An''an seems to understand the sadness and sympathy in the nurse''s words. A bad feeling spreads in her heart. She is not going anywhere. She wants to go home.

    "It''s not up to you." The doctor smell speech, glanced at Gu an an one eye, sharp eyes hide a trace of unknown... Evil?

    Lin Ruyi escaped from the reporters'' encirclement by car, but did not go home immediately. Instead, he came to the gate of 319 hospital and was stopped outside the iron gate.

    Eight security guards in black suits and with electric batons stand in front of her. After all, this is a special hospital. How can we suppress the ghosts and ghosts without any means?

    "I''m looking for my daughter, Gu An''an, who just went in." Lin Ruyi, a woman''s family, had never experienced such a scene, and immediately lacked momentum.

    "Just in? Do you dream? It''s been a month since patients came here. I haven''t seen them One of them is not strong, but the eyes are very fierce man said impatiently.

    "How can it be? This is the hospital. " As like as two peas, she remembered the logo and telephone number on the car, which is exactly the same as the propaganda drawings on the left wall. But she could not help but look at the devils.

    "No, no, I want to find someone to go to the police station. What kind of mental hospital are you in? You''re insane." Some people are swearing at others.

    What he said is not bad. If normal people want to find someone, they will come here. But this time, there is a reason.

    No, in the face of oil and salt do not enter the eight strong men, Lin Ruyi had to take the car back to Gu''s home.

    She went to ask the man for help.

    If by now, Lin Ruyi doesn''t know that they are trapped by mu Lingtian and Gu Youyou, she will be lost for most of her life.

    At this time, Lin Ruyi does not know what is waiting for her.

    The family house.

    Gu Chongshan has fallen a lot of things again. Even if the housekeeper deliberately conceals them, as soon as he turns on the TV, he still sees the live broadcast. Gu An''an and Lin Ruyi act like a drama, playing tricks at the door of Gu youyou''s apartment, like a shrew or a mad dog.

    "Nonsense!" Because of his strict education, he can''t say those dirty words, but Gu Chongshan is really angry. Regardless of others, Lin Ruyi and Gu An''an are still his family members. Are they prepared to let the whole country see his jokes?

    In silence, the housekeeper turned off the TV and cleaned up the mess in the living room. Since he retired from the army, the master''s temper has become worse and worse.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 846

    "You little girl can." Also in the ward, the treatment and Gu An''an different Muyang enjoy a tree''s careful and comprehensive service, while watching TV, while commenting.

    "It was." Bestie just make complaints about it, and not think much of it. It is bestie with honor and honor. When we see the specific picture on TV, suddenly, a choking, Tucao''s voice turns around in the belly, and finally becomes: "she is not my girlfriend, but now she is a man who rob a man." Where can a best friend describe her feelings with Gu youyou?

    "What are you afraid of? You don''t have a man. You think a lot when you are young." Muyang didn''t think much about it. He just said something nonsense.

    As a result, as soon as the voice fell, the atmosphere in the room was quiet. Ashu and Muyang seemed to drink glue together, and they had a good chat. I don''t know why they suddenly stopped talking.

    After a long time, he hesitated in Muyang''s heart whether to comfort the little girl. If he was hurt by himself, he would be guilty. If he bullied Ashu, he would offend Gu youyou. If he offended Gu Youyou, where can he get benefits from mu Lingtian?

    "Poof Pooh." On this side, ah Shu laughed, "how old am I? Well, how old are you? " As like as two peas looked at the face, the tree looked at another problem.

    "I''ve heard you say that you have a face changing potion, don''t you? Is your face also painted with potion? What do you look like? " Ah Shu tilted her head, the more she said, the more excited she was. When she said that she finally slapped her tight thigh, how could she remember?

    She has been used to this face all day. If she suddenly changed a face, would she not like it?

    When a Shu was worried about this problem, Muyang, who always looked like a scoundrel, was rarely silent. His hand peeling a banana also moved up gradually, and finally stopped on the face "pasted" on his face.

    Wearing this mask for a long time, he almost forgot what he looked like. In his impression, it was a face that looked no less than what he looked like now. Unfortunately, he could never find it again.

    Muyang''s thoughts drifted farther and farther, until ah Shu''s five bright fingers swayed in front of his eyes for more than ten times, and then he regained his consciousness.

    "Guess how old I am?" However, he evaded the latter problem and did not know what was hidden under his smiley face.

    "Maybe an ugly old man." A tree heart big, vigorously cooperate with the appearance of the distracted, rather disgusted to say.

    "Ha ha, you''re right." Muyang continued to make peace.

    But ah Shu suddenly turned away and bent toward the direction of the hospital bed, looking at the medical record card stuck at the head of the bed. It''s not easy to write the age casually when seeing a doctor in the hospital, is it?

    Muyang, a name improvised by this man, is 30 years old.

    It turned out to be a person of the same age. Ah Shu flattened his mouth and tried to divert his attention and restrain the grievance in his heart.

    "I have something else to do. I''ll go first." After three minutes, a shuteng got up from his chair, didn''t say much, turned around and went out of the door.

    Muyang, still pressing half a banana in his hand, was at a loss. "What''s wrong with this girl? What''s wrong with this?"

    Looking at the lively back completely disappeared in the line of sight, Muyang also fell into complete silence, he really don''t know anything?

    No, he felt it.

    They are obviously without relatives, but she has taken care of herself here for so many days, talking and laughing with him.

    So what? Is it hard for anyone to expect him to respond?

    Don''t be silly. He can''t even protect himself. How can he give others happiness?

    "It''s good to go, that''s all." Muyang sighed, his voice filled with unspeakable loneliness. He didn''t want to harm other people''s good girls.

    A tree out of the ward, went to the corner, facing a water bottle at the foot of the wall began to kick up, "smelly man, bad man, stupid man!"

    Three exclamation marks in a row!

    Slowly take a deep breath, and then turn around, ah Shu is still the smiling ah Shu, but this time, she really did not go back to the ward, she remembered, today Xiaowen said there was something wrong in the studio, please let her pick up Xiaotang.

    Down the stairs, on the car, looked at the not abundant time, a tree rushed to Xiaotang''s school.

    On a secluded island in northern Europe, in an extremely luxurious room, a man with white hair about 50 years old breathes selflessly in the smoke with a big guy in his hand. When Joel listens to the report, his carefully trimmed eyebrows seem to be stained with disdain.

    "Are you still alive?"

    "Yes." The man buried his head lower. I don''t know why. Recently, the air pressure around the boss is always very low. It can be seen that he is not in a good mood. But at this time, someone is going to touch his moldy head, and he becomes the innocent one.

    "Go down." Unexpectedly, Joel didn''t blame the man who delivered the letter.

    The man walked out of the room respectfully and fearfully, wiping a cold sweat from his head.

    When there was no movement in the room, Joel turned his wrists and snuffed out the smoke on the valuable carpet under his feet. In a moment, a scorched pit appeared on the ancient pattern, and the spark went out, just like the spark in Joel''s eyes.

    Recently, he is really in a bad mood. It''s not because two rubbish messed up his plan. What he is most angry about is that someone dares to betray him.

    He did kill the birds who had been put in China for a long time, and connived at Lin Zixiang''s manipulation in the plan. So what? Their life and death is not a matter of his words?

    Since you have the courage to betray, you have to have the courage to bear.

    Joel thought that Katherine''s death could hold down the man with ambition in his heart, but now he was fascinated by another little girl.

    "My poor daughter, look at the slave you chose. He has betrayed you and me."

    "Sister a Shu." After getting on the bus, Xiaotang says hello to Ashu and sits upright in the back seat. Although his character has changed a lot since he came to Guyou, Guyou, the closest person in his heart, Haihui temple, treats others with a touch of alienation.

    "Xiaotang is the best." Just in Muyang there suffocated a stomach of gas tree was instantly cured, the baggage inexplicably unhappy left behind.

    "Stabbing." A loud noise broke through a hundred days of calm.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 847

    "Ah Shu, ah Shu, how are you?" In the corridor of the hospital, Gu youyou hurriedly chased ah Shu who was sent to the operating room, his lips trembling.

    As soon as she got home, she received a call from a stranger saying that the owner of her mobile phone had a car accident, and her last call was her own name.

    Ah Shu!

    Gu youyou''s mind suddenly turned into a blank.

    Mu Lingtian, who followed her, quickly held Gu youyou''s precarious body. "What happened to a tree?" By phone, he had guessed one or two.

    When they arrived at the scene, the ambulance was still stuck in the road. As soon as Gu youyou got out of the car, he saw a Mercedes Benz sedan, which was crowded between the truck and the fence. It was ah Shu''s car.

    The person inside is still stuck in the driver''s seat, but the mobile phone of the co pilot is thrown out through the window. This is the call Gu youyou received.

    Gu youyou almost ran and ran. When he finally saw the situation inside, he covered his mouth and burst into tears.

    Ashu is lying on the steering wheel and has been in a coma. Half of her face has been covered with blood. All the places that can be seen through the window are bloodstains. Her body is stuck in the compressed and deformed car. The situation is worrying.

    "Ah, you are Gu youyou!" This brave passer-by a suddenly points at Gu youyou and screams out. He always thinks this person is familiar, like a big star. Unexpectedly, when he comes near, it''s really her.

    Although he is not Gu youyou''s fan, he is still very excited when he meets this kind of thing, except for the current situation.

    "Call the police, call the police." Gu youyou responds, regardless of who is who, shivering out of his pocket with a mobile phone, according to the finger on the screen has not listened to her call, "ah!" Gu youyou is impatient. He can''t input the number in the phone. He will throw his mobile phone to the ground.

    He stretched out a hand and held Gu you''s violent hand. Mu Lingtian held Gu you tightly. The temperature in the palm of his hand silently conveyed his strength: "the police have been called, and the ambulance is on the way." There is a reassuring power in the magnetic sound.

    "You you elder sister..." the scene of chaos suddenly came out a very weak voice, strong from calm and with crying cavity.

    Gu youyou''s heart is pounded fiercely. It''s Xiaotang. This is Xiaotang''s voice. Xiaotang is also in the car!

    Gu youyou grabbed the door and looked inside. He saw only the head of a child, and the rest were covered under the deformed ruins! Please help. There are children in the car. Please help me, uncle, my friends and children... "

    She couldn''t control it any more. The picture in front of her had a huge impact on her. She threw away mu Lingtian''s hand and rushed into the crowd. Regardless of whether she would be recognized, she lowered her posture and begged the onlookers.

    Some people recognize Gu youyou''s identity and take photos with her mobile phone. Seeing this, she can''t help but be moved. Several young Ren can''t help but be eager to try.

    Gu youyou takes people back to the car and grabs the deformed door with his hands. It''s obviously difficult to pick out the two people inside. The professional rescue team is still on the road, and mu Lingtian is also quietly contacting the evil forces that can be used.

    In this moment, Gu youyou''s voice disappeared, and the picture was spinning at a high speed, as if she was the only one left in the world.

    At this moment, she realized more clearly how small her power was, and finally heard the voice of the unemployed ambulance. Gu you bit her teeth and said, "it''s not enough, it''s not enough..."

    Fire engines and police cars didn''t come, and ambulances alone couldn''t save the two people inside.

    Simply, these two teams also arrived later.

    During the whole rescue process, Gu youyou was almost in silent tears. She told herself that they would be ok as long as they got to the hospital, but her eyes didn''t buy it. That''s because her heartache was so extreme that it exceeded the load that her body could bear.

    This time, regardless of youyou''s request, Xiao Ling has arrived at the hospital and is waiting for orders at any time.

    Xiaotang was the first to be rescued. The body of the young man was also blurred by blood. Fortunately, after examination, it was found that most of Xiaotang''s body was skin trauma.

    When bandaging at the scene, Gu youyou held Xiaotang in his arms and carefully wiped the blood on his face, "Xiaotang, does it hurt?" Tremble not into a voice, even she didn''t realize that, compared with Xiaotang, her appearance is more like a child afraid of pain.

    "No pain." Under the bloodstain, the boy''s clean and delicate face has grown up, and he can see his handsome appearance when he grows up. Gu youyou is very distressed by his calm expression.

    She didn''t dare to expose Xiaotang''s lies, and she didn''t dare to think about it. She just read over and over again: "not afraid, not afraid, Xiaotang is not afraid..." the simple words became a euphemistic tune in her mouth. Although she choked up and didn''t have any recognition, Xiaotang, who was suffering from the pain of the whole body, felt very relieved.

    He doesn''t hurt, not at all, really.

    It''s half an hour since Ashu was dragged out. Seeing Xiaotang out of danger, Gu youyou calms down a lot. She takes Xiaotang to an ambulance. She wants to see Ashu''s condition, but mu Lingtian stops her.

    "Don''t go." Just a word, Gu youyou''s eyes again held back tears, if it really settled there, did not go forward, she really did not have the courage to face such a scene.

    He buried his head in Mu Lingtian''s arms and sobbed.

    There are more and more passers-by around, and more and more people recognize Gu youyou. They all know that Gu youyou''s friend had a car accident, accompanied by Mu''s young master, and no one dares to make any trouble.

    In the hospital, Gu youyou watched with his own eyes that ah Shu was sent to Xiao Ling''s special operating room. Finally, he couldn''t help crying in the corridor: "ah Shu..."

    If ah Shu had any problems, she would not be able to live.

    She can''t face master Jiang or herself.

    "Don''t worry. It will be OK. Trust Xiao Ling." Mu Lingtian has been there all the time. She is worried about a Shu and Xiao Tang. He is even more worried about her just beginning to recover. "Even for them, you should take good care of your body. Don''t fall down first." Mu Lingtian pause, continue to say: "don''t forget, you are not a person now."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 848

    Gu youyou was stunned and touched his tears. He suddenly remembered that he still had a ball with him. Ah Shu didn''t know about it. She really wanted to take good care of it.

    Looking around in the operating room, Gu youyou prays. Now he can only believe Xiao Ling, hoping that he can create a miracle again.

    "What happened?" With the sound of a deep and shallow metal touching the ground, Muyang clung to the crutches.

    The ward he lived in was specially taken care of by mu Lingtian. Naturally, the news was very well-informed. From the little nurse who changed his dressing, I learned that just now, Mu and Miss Gu came to the hospital. It was said that two patients, a woman and a child, had been sent.

    Women and children?

    Muyang''s mind also seems to have been rushed by someone, numb, numb, and soon recovered to the original, with a thump in his heart.

    When she came, she said to herself that she would help pick up Xiaotang from school today.

    He knows who Xiaotang is a little bit, but now his mind is full of "women and children". I hope things are not what he thinks.

    However, when he saw Gu youyou''s collapsed face, Muyang''s heart was half cold.

    In Yongcheng, the women and children who can make Gu youyou sad like this

    The answer is self-evident.

    "Speak up, what happened?" See two people all ignore oneself, Mu Yang used to roar of.

    "Shut up." A cold vision fell on the body, Muyang''s whole person has been mentioned, pasted on the cold wall of the hospital, only listen to Mu Lingtian tone stern, some impatient warning.

    If it wasn''t for Ashu, he wouldn''t have been so kind and left him with good food and drink.

    "Is that... Her inside?" By mu Lingtian so a carry, Mu Yang is really calm a lot, forcefully squeezed out a few broken voices from the throat.

    This careful exploration only brings mu Lingtian a fierce look.

    Got the affirmative answer, Muyang silent down, holding a crutch, silent to sit to Gu youyou side.

    Just wait. I can only wait.

    Gu youyou turns his head and discovers by chance that Muyang''s arm is very stiff, but his hand is shaking, shaking violently.

    Gu youyou sighed. He didn''t know what to say to comfort others? She''s too busy for herself now.

    At this time, the light of the operation finger finally went out, and the first person who came out was Xiao Ling. His face was a little dignified, and even the peach blossom eye of the sign was a bit depressed.

    "Good news, bad news." Calm stiff, including Muyang, all people hear from this voice are only calm.

    Without waiting for mu Lingtian to threaten him with his eyes, Xiao Ling opened his mouth. This time, he didn''t have the slightest idea of joking, "people are saved." It''s true that he came back from the gate of hell. After the operation, he is still worried. After all, this girl is familiar to him and often appears beside Gu youyou.

    "But it''s not enough for her to recover completely. Now there are two choices. One is amputation." At the moment, Xiao Ling was like a cold faced judge. He moved his lips and let everyone take a breath.

    "And two?" After a short shock, Gu youyou asked with difficulty.

    "Continue to wait for death..." obviously, Xiao Ling also knew that his answer was a little unkind, but in fact, if not amputated, the girl would be waiting for 100% fester deterioration, now he can control the injury in the calf, and then it may not be necessary.

    Gu you opened his mouth and wanted to say that when ah Shu woke up, he asked her for advice. Then he choked and swallowed it back.

    But mu Lingtian thought of something: "do you want to make a decision now?"

    "Well, the later, the greater the risk." Xiao Ling''s cautious look was a little frightening.

    In his heart, he snuffed out the idea of calling Mr. Jiang to inquire. Gu youyou took a deep breath, "then..."

    "Then do it." Behind him, a low male voice grabbed Gu youyou in front. Different from his firm voice, Muyang''s expression suddenly relaxed a lot.

    "No matter what happens, I''m in charge." Muyang once again affirmed that the crutches behind him could not affect his tall image at the moment.

    At this moment, Gu you was moved, but later, she hesitated again. Is it reliable to give ah Shu to this person? Her life should be her own choice.

    Gu youyou changed her position and thought about what she would do if she was a Shu. But in the end, she couldn''t get the answer. Losing a leg is not such a small matter as what to eat today or tomorrow.

    Ashu is like appearance is not bad, but even if Muyang is willing to accept Ashu, when the time comes, Ashu will not accept a drag on other people''s own not necessarily.

    "Don''t think too much about it. Now the technology is so advanced that you can plant a beautiful leg at a high price." This is what Xiao Ling said at this time. Indeed, in terms of medical skills, no one here can be more authoritative than him, even in some fields in the world. It''s just the grafting... He hasn''t done much research yet.

    "Do it." It''s Muyang again, standing beside mu Lingtian with crutches, but he was not suppressed by mu Lingtian''s momentum.

    Xiao Ling did not have deep meaning to see Mu Yang one eye: enough man.

    "OK, I''ll save the signature. If this little girl wakes up, you''ll have to stop me if you come to chop my leg." Before entering the operating room, Xiao Ling was joking.

    Gu youyou and Muyang sit outside. Mu Lingtian stands with a gloomy face, and his eyes are fixed on Muyang''s legs.

    But someone just doesn''t move, he wants to get better quickly, can rest a moment is a moment, if not, can''t catch up to take care of that girl.

    A Shu escaped from the danger of Li''s life, but the heaviness in several people''s hearts was not reduced. The silence in the air was so terrible that even a few doctors who occasionally passed by were suffocating and creeping.

    Lying on the operating bed, ah Shu seems to have a dream, a long, long dream.

    When she was a child, she was playing hide and seek with her grandfather at his home. She climbed up the ginkgo tree secretly when people didn''t pay attention to her, but she made him easy to find.

    "Ah Shu, ah Shu..."

    "Miss Ashu, miss Ashu..."

    Finally, all the people in the family came to look for her. She sat in the tree and looked at the people below. She was looking for them. Isn''t she in the tree?

    "Ah Shu, if you don''t come out again, your drumsticks will be gone." At that time, my grandfather had no crutches, and he was strong. He was full of spirit when he called.

    drumsticks? She''s very excited. I think of it, isn''t it? Her drumsticks!

    "Ouch." One foot slipped and she fell from the tree.

    Well... The face is OK, and the leg hurts a little.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 849

    It was another long hour for Xiao Ling to leave. The three people waiting outside were not impatient at all.

    Gu youyou suddenly raised his head between his knees and looked straight at mu Lingtian. His eyes were firm. He just moved his lips and didn''t say anything. Mu Lingtian already understood her meaning. "Don''t worry, give it to me."

    No matter whether it''s an accident or a plot, Gu youyou doesn''t plan to easily let go of the troublemaker. Ashu is her best friend and a relative who has been with her all the time. When something happens, she can only watch it and can''t do anything.

    Hate is intended to spread little by little in the heart, and is pacified by mu Lingtian''s words. Gu youyou nods and doesn''t speak, but feels that the guilt in his heart has been relieved a lot.

    At the same time, Xiaotang, who was sent to the hospital together, has come to life. Gu youyou hesitates for a moment and decides to go and have a look first.

    The teenager is quietly lying on the hospital bed, staring at the ceiling chandelier in a daze. If sister a Shu doesn''t pick him up, won''t there be such an accident?

    He is a child, true, but he is a child whose heart is much older than his peers.

    He knew for a long time that he was destined to be a drag when he came to this world. When he came out of the orphanage, he was very happy. He met Gu youyou who really loved him. He was very lucky for this. But what has he done so far?

    He is looking for trouble for sister Youyou, and this time he directly implicates sister a Shu.

    He is not stupid, naturally can see, tree elder sister''s injury is more serious than him.

    At the moment when the car hit the guardrail, she could have turned the steering wheel sideways, so that she could avoid the violent collision between the front of the car and the truck, but Ashu didn''t

    Once she turned, it was like sending Xiaotang directly to the behemoth. In a short moment, she didn''t even have time to hesitate to choose. In the life of herself and Xiaotang, she left Xiaotang with a greater chance to live.

    The reason why he was able to understand ah Shu''s thoughts at that time was that he understood the look in her eyes at the moment when the truck hit him. It was also because he understood that he felt extremely guilty now.

    It was he who implicated sister a Shu.

    Slight footsteps, Xiaotang did not move, this time will come to see him, probably only youyou sister.

    He even wants to turn his back and hide himself in the quilt. How can he face the man who is wholeheartedly good to him and tries to save him from the abyss of his childhood?

    A pair of warm hands gently cover his head. Xiaotang still can''t help but refocus his eyes to respond to Gu youyou''s sight.

    A pair of uncolored eyes are as pure as water, but at the moment, what is reflected in such eyes is another pair of more beautiful eyes. Gu youyou looks at Xiaotang painfully, and the tears in the corner of his eyes haven''t been wiped clean yet.

    "Just be alive." There was no sentimental voice. Gu youyou left this sentence in Xiaotang''s ear. Then he stood quietly at the head of the bed, checked his progress, and went to boil a pot of hot water.

    "Take good care of your injuries. Only in this way can more people not worry."

    Aware of the change of Xiaotang''s attitude, Gu youyou sighs helplessly. The child''s mind is still too heavy. She adopts him just to make him smile like other children when he is happy and cry when he is sad, instead of holding all the pain in her heart now.

    Xiaotang was stunned. He soon understood the truth. Then he opened the corner of his mouth and whispered to Gu you: "pain."

    Seeing this, Gu youyou smiles happily. These days'' hard work has not been in vain. "So many wounds, of course, hurt. Do you think you are beaten by iron?"

    From this thought of the scene of the car accident, Gu youyou''s heart flashed a fluke, compared with a tree, Xiaotang is really lucky.

    The car has been cut by the firemen, but it can still restore the thrilling scene at that time. It is only 10 cm away from Xiaotang''s nest. The deformed iron bar on the guardrail has been inserted into the car body. If the deviation is a little larger, the iron bar will also make a hole in Xiaotang''s body.

    Out of Xiaotang''s ward, the nurse sent by the hospital just arrived. Gu youyou saw that the man was kind-hearted. Although his eyes were muddy, they were very calm. He looked like the grandmother next door. He only asked a few questions about Xiaotang''s character, and then rushed to the other side.

    A tree has been out of the operating room, waiting there is mu Lingtian, two people together to a tree''s ward door, but both stopped.

    Through a layer of glass, Gu you can see clearly. While leaning on crutches, Mu Yang moved around the room, carefully opened the small window, drew the curtain, dried some hot water, and finally dragged a chair to sit on the side of the hospital bed.

    Ah Shu''s anesthetic is not strong yet. At this time, he is sleeping without knowing anything. His face is peaceful and he can''t see any pain.

    It seems that the day suddenly becomes quiet, but Gu youyou is not happy at all. Looking at the sunken part of her right leg under the white quilt on the bed, her heart sinks again and again.

    When ah Shu wakes up, what should they tell her?

    Stunned for a while, mu Lingtian pulls Gu youyou to the end of the corridor. In a small corner of the stairwell, he holds a mobile phone with a screen in his hand and hands it to Gu youyou.

    Gu youyou is puzzled, just a glance, then the pupil shrinks, this is a tree''s photo and personal information!

    what do you mean?

    "This is the mobile phone just found from the driver who caused the accident." Mu Lingtian said in a deep voice that he had just received the news. Now it seems that this is no accident. Now someone is staring at ah Shu.

    Gu youyou''s face at this time is really not good-looking. She has thought of a possibility in her heart. Is it for her or for ah Shu?

    All of a sudden, things become more complicated. They think of an organization that makes them worry about, shashengju.

    They seem to be getting closer and closer to the giant. Gu you can''t help clenching her fist. She only hates that she is too weak to fight back in front of such an organization. Is she always under the control of others?

    "Don''t worry, there''s me." Mu Lingtian sees Gu youyou''s worry. They have been dealing with shashengju for several years. They have been seeing flowers in the dark all the time. Is this a signal to be serious?

    He is not afraid of it. It''s a big deal. However, the people in the world that he can''t help do exist, but it''s definitely not that organization.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 850

    Mu''s hospital has been cold and quiet recently, but after careful observation, you will find that no matter where you go, there is an illusion of being closely monitored, as if dozens of pairs of eyes are hidden in the dark.

    Of course, this is mu Lingtian''s arrangement. In addition to Ashu and Xiaotang, people in the hospital are more or less related to him, so naturally, no one can have an accident under his nose.

    "Are you sure they''re going to attack Ashu again?"

    On the top of the cloud, Shen Mochen and mu Lingtian sit opposite each other. At this time, mu Lingtian is not as calm as Gu you. He calls Shen Mochen to discuss the next deployment.

    No matter whether they are well prepared or not, the other side has already launched a declaration of war. In the face of such an unclear opponent, mu Lingtian''s heart is naturally heavy.

    Shen Mochen raised such a question. He didn''t have much contact with the prison, and he didn''t know much about the means and rules of these people. If he would start again, the hospital would no longer be a safe place.

    He also just knew the affair of a Shu and small Tang, besides regret and hate, have no other idea.

    At the end of their discussion, Shen Mochen stood up and picked up the thin coat hanging on the chair. "Not together?"

    This is to ask mu Lingtian. So far, Shen Mo Chen has lived in Gu you''s apartment. First, when he first came to China, he didn''t buy anything. Later, he was worried about Gu you.

    "I have something else to do. I won''t go there today." Mu Lingtian nodded, hesitated for a moment or made such a decision.

    "See you later. I''ll get in touch with you when I hear from you." Shen Mochen didn''t care too much. The reason for this question was that mu Lingtian visited the apartment too often. Over time, he was used to it as an "outsider".

    "See you later." Mu Lingtian''s tone is also quite familiar.

    When Shen Mochen got out of the cloud top of Yongcheng, he was in a trance. Did he get along with mu Lingtian in such a way? It is said that the future brother-in-law and his eldest brother-in-law are not like each other, but like Xiao Ling''s brothers who have been together for many years.

    "Xiao Ling..." after dealing with the affairs from the island, ou and Fei unexpectedly ran into Xiao Ling, a "brother" whose words had completely broken with him

    "Long time no see." Ou and Fei push their glasses and take the lead in chatting up. Xiao Ling sits alone in the rest area of the mall with a magazine in his hand, but he just plays with it and doesn''t read it seriously.

    Xiao Ling was puzzled when he heard that he didn''t expect to meet acquaintances in such a place. He looked up and saw a man who had been excluded from his circle of friends, Ou Yufei.

    About Ou Yufei''s twin brother and the true and false Ou Yuming, he has got a complete and accurate answer from mu Lingtian. This strange life experience naturally adds a bit of fun to Xiao Ling''s already colorful life. After sighing, Xiao Ling lightly responds: "HMM."

    In a short word, it shows that Xiao Ling did not completely put down his luggage. Behind this complicated affair, the harm that Ou Yufei brought to Weisha and him is real, which can not be erased in any case. It has nothing to do with whether he is Ou Yufei or Ou Yuming.

    Ou and Fei didn''t care about Xiao Ling''s cold tone, so they sat down beside him.

    Since the last time ou and Ming kidnapped Weisha, they haven''t said a word, let alone sit together and talk peacefully like now. Of course, peace is false, and each heart is true.

    "Go shopping with Miss Wei?" Ou Yufei guessed Xiao Ling''s motive when he moved his mind. Sure enough, he saw the woman with excellent appearance and temperament in a women''s dress area nearby.

    "She''s nice." For the past of Weisha and Xiaoling, ou and Fei know more or less. They have been bumping and bumping for so long. Now they are together again, which can be regarded as a good account of the past.

    Combined with the previous hearsay around Weisha, Ou Yufei came to such a conclusion.

    "That''s natural. My woman can''t be wrong." Xiao Ling naturally agrees that whether Ou Yufei is sincere or not has no influence on him. He just needs to remember that the woman named Weisha is the only one he has ever identified in his life.

    Xiao Ling doesn''t want to cooperate with ou and Fei to perform the drama of brotherhood. The atmosphere is really a bit awkward, until the heroine Weisha who they are talking about walks over in high heels.

    "Europe and Africa?" From a long distance, Weisha sees ou and Fei beside Xiao Ling, and immediately raises her heart. What tricks does he want to play?

    After Muyang''s action, Weisha is very afraid of people with such faces, and ouyufei is no exception. However, she is a miss of the Weijia family in Beijing. Her good upbringing makes her still say hello to ouyufei rationally: "Mr. ou."

    From Europe and Africa to Mr. ou, the appellation is quite strange.

    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, and Miss Wei''s look is much more beautiful." Praising people has always been the strength of Ou and Fei, but at this time, he did not lie. Compared with that time, Weisha''s whole look and state have changed a lot. Her eyes swept over Xiao Ling. Ou and Fei knew that this is the power of love.

    "Thank you." Wei Sha''s tone is not salty, really want to pull Xiao Ling away, but see Xiao Ling has put down the magazine at hand, stand up, naturally and skillfully took the two brown paper bags in Wei Sha''s hand, as if he had done thousands of times, "let''s go."

    Two people looked at each other, hand in hand toward the outside of the mall, leaving behind a harmonious and graceful back, which is undoubtedly a combination of handsome men and beautiful women, very suitable.

    Ou Yufei thought this way, but his mind suddenly became heavy. The cold light reflected from the lens was extinguished little by little. At this moment, he clearly knew that no matter what the reason was, he really lost Xiao Ling forever, even though they were not the closest person.

    After more than ten years of friendship, they are now strangers.

    "Young master." In a trance, a gentle female voice came from his ear. He is not used to it. Please collect our website and read the latest novels!

 Chapter 851

    After dinner, Gu youyou is teasing Gu Li at home. She has already found a good school for Gu Li. After this period of time, she will let the little guy in. With his knowledge, at least he has no problem passing the exam.

    "Mom, when will ashmu come back?" Gu Li is playing with the new toy sent by mu Lingtian, a machine intelligent electronic dog, which has been half removed in his hands, and the green dense circuit board is still exposed.

    "Soon, you go to school, and ah Shu will come back." Gu youyou doesn''t want to use such an excuse to deceive Gu Li, but she has to. The last thing she wants is to involve Gu Li in this complicated struggle.

    She''s selfish. She just wants to protect her children.

    "Where''s uncle Xiaotang?"

    "Fast, fast." Gu youyou is defeated in Gu Li''s apparent disbelief but obediently cooperating with her. How can he get it when he is so smart?

    Gu Li is obviously not old enough to go to primary school, but Gu youyou has decided to send Gu Li to Xiaotang''s school. At least before Xiaotang goes to junior high school next year, they can take care of each other.

    "Sister Youyou, a nutritious meal will be ready." Xiaowen, who was pulled over by Gu youyou as a part-time nanny, poked his head out of the kitchen and carried two large heat preservation buckets in his hand. "Are you going to the hospital now?"

    "I''ll take a walk in person in a moment. You can help yourself. If you have nothing to do, you can go back and have a rest earlier." Gu youyou shifts his attention and tells Gu Li to be obedient at home. He puts on his clothes and is ready to go out.

    The hospital also has nutritious meals, but Ashu''s taste buds are not generally picky. He is not used to eating that kind of big pot food. Gu Youyou, who has long considered carefully, has decided to prepare three meals a day, which can be regarded as putting an end to the idea that the prison wants to cheat on food.

    According to Xiao Ling''s prediction, ah Shu should wake up this evening. As a result, Gu youyou was thinking about how to pacify her all the way. Her heart was at sixes and sevens, and she always felt that something was going to happen.

    It''s right for mu Lingtian to carry out strict defense, but they all ignore one thing. Muyang is also a person in the life killing prison. To be exact, he is still a prisoner of Mu Lingtian, and her credibility has yet to be investigated. She was relieved to give ah Shu to such a guy with unknown enemy or self to take care of, Is her brain rusty?

    Gu youyou regretted and sped to the hospital.

    If it''s true, it''s good to say that if it''s another play directed and performed by that organization

    Gu you can''t imagine. He gets out of the car and doesn''t even have time to carry the dinner. Gu you strides to ah Shu''s ward.

    When Gu youyou went upstairs, he was really silly. The door of the ward was open, the quilt on the bed was lifted, but the bed was empty.

    Looking around, Gu youyou calmly takes out her mobile phone and calls mu Lingtian. If it''s really Muyang, she must

    "Coming?" The number has not been dialed out, deep call came the familiar voice of Muyang.

    Gu youyou subconsciously turned back, and it was Muyang. He was alone, and there was no sound or shadow of ah Shu.

    "Where''s Ashu?" Gu youyou ignored Muyang and asked in a cold voice.

    "I went to the clinic. I came back to get a dress." Muyang didn''t seem to notice Gu youyou''s strange. He came into the door with a crutch and picked up the black coat he had been wearing on the sofa of the suite.

    The air-conditioning in the examination room was on, and the temperature was very low. Although ah Shu was still awake, he was reluctant to let her suffer from the cold.

    "I''ll take it..." as soon as the voice fell, Gu youyou knew that he had misunderstood Muyang and made a big oolong. Fortunately, nothing happened. He took back his mobile phone with a guilty heart. Gu youyou took the coat on Muyang''s arm and followed him.

    These, Mu Yan really does not have a trace of feeling?

    How is that possible? It''s not like he doesn''t have eyes, but so what? Gu youyou''s views and attitudes have nothing to do with him. Even if they do, what can he do? He is the one who depends on others, he is the one who is caught, and he is the one who has no way out.

    The nurse pushed the moving bed and sent ah Shu back to the ward.

    Muyang leaned over silently and leaned his crutch against the bed. He picked up Ashu by the waist. She was still wearing his coat. When the man was lying on the bed, Muyang left his coat.

    "What''s the matter?" Finally completed the mission, the general appearance sat aside, asked.

    "I''ll deliver some food." Gu youyou accepted the words with a guilty heart. As a result, he caught the suspicious and searching eyes from Muyang.

    Subconsciously looking down at herself, Gu youyou immediately became embarrassed. The thermos bucket was still in the car. Her justifiable reason seemed to be an excuse that she was just talking about.

    "I just left in a hurry. I forgot. I''m going to get it." Gu youyou doesn''t care how Muyang speculates about her. He goes out of the door without looking back? Why are you in a hurry? The two men knew it by heart.

    It seems that Muyang is sincere to Ashu. It''s only a few steps away from home, but Gu youyou is still savoring the details of Muyang''s treatment of Ashu. Frankly speaking, she is a very emotional person.

    Despite the difference between their identities, it seems that they are quite suitable.

    Although a Cha and a Shu are a good match, they are too simple. Even if they don''t have the same thing at the beginning, they will encounter another obstacle sooner or later. People like Muyang, who have both mind and means, don''t worry that a Shu will be bullied as long as they concentrate on a Shu.

    Of course, it''s just a little bit of careful thinking for her. It depends on what they mean.

    Gu youyou took two heat preservation buckets and walked the same way as before. When he arrived at the door of the ward, he heard some different sounds.

    "Who is it? Don''t know which lane to take for a right turn? Let me catch him and make sure he copies the traffic rules a thousand and eight hundred times. "

    Ah Shu''s voice was surprisingly lively.

    Wake up?

    Gu Yu pushed the door and entered the tree. She saw a tree standing on the waist. She was driving her truck to make complaints about her car.

    Neither of them answered the phone. Gu youyou came up to him and silently opened the two heat preservation buckets, which made the delicious food spread throughout the room, easily arousing the greedy insects in ah Shu''s stomach.

    "Gulu Gulu." In the quiet room, ah Shu''s tumbling voice was particularly abrupt.

    "Or when does little girl know that she loves me? I''m starving. "

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 852

    No matter Gu youyou or Muyang, they don''t know what else to say at this time. Gu youyou''s eyes stopped for a short time at the place where a Shu was buried under the quilt. He immediately pretended to be indifferent and shifted his eyes. He put the prepared food on the small table one by one and handed it to a Shu.

    I''m afraid she hasn''t felt anything different from before

    "This pumpkin porridge is good." While filling his stomach, ah Shu commented, and was very satisfied with Muyang''s service like a little brother. "Have you eaten all of them? Together

    Gu youyou just remembered that Muyang was also a patient, but she ignored him from beginning to end. Fortunately, Xiaowen prepared enough food, and there was no problem for them to eat.

    A tree is a small steamed bread directly to the Muyang hand.

    Even eating, Muyang is quietly eating. The atmosphere in the room is a little unusual. Ashu swallows a mouthful of hot porridge, and finally has something in her stomach. She feels much more secure. Her eyes turn back and forth on the other two people. She always feels that these two people are abnormal today. If they were normal, Muyang would have been looking for all kinds of excuses to hurt her, But today he was kind enough to feed himself.

    Abnormal, really abnormal!

    "Is there something you''re hiding from me?" A Shu had enough to eat and drink. He put down his chopsticks and looked at Gu youyou and Mu Yang with a tiger face. The bandage on his head just covered half of his eyes.

    The result of the trial makes a Shu''s heart sink. She knows Gu you too well. Although she can act, she can''t lie in front of herself. Seeing her silent expression, she has something to hide from her.

    Occasionally careless tree suddenly thought of a thing, Xiaotang? They''re in a car. She''s already lying here. Where''s Xiaotang?

    "What about Xiaotang? Is he all right? " Who''s hand did a Shu catch in his hurry.

    "He''s OK. He''s suffered some trauma. It''s estimated that he will be discharged in a few days." Muyang naturally doesn''t know about Xiaotang, and Gu youyou is the only one who can answer ah Shu''s question.

    When they look at each other, ah Shu finds that Gu youyou is still in front of him, so the hand she holds

    As soon as ah Shu turned his head, he saw Mu Yang''s innocent face and let her hold one hand while holding the steamed bread she handed over.

    The scene was a little embarrassed. Ah Shu laughed twice and let go of Muyang''s hand. "Ha ha, Xiao Tang is OK, then I''m relieved."

    With such an episode in the middle, ah Shu has forgotten what he was struggling with at the last moment.

    It seems that this body hasn''t been active for a long time. If you have enough to eat and drink, you have to solve some physiological problems.

    "What are you doing?" Gu youyou is surprised to see ah Shu''s action, but ah Shu''s hand is too fast. As soon as Muyang removes the small table, ah Shu has lifted the quilt out of bed.

    Two people stop less than step, opened a thigh of a tree completely Leng there, half of the right leg has been outside the bed, but half of the pants empty, a tree some at a loss.

    She stretched out her hand, but suddenly drew back in the air when she was about to touch the half of the trouser legs. She turned around and looked at Gu you, caught off guard. What came into her eyes was a painful face. Ah Shu bit his teeth and still asked: "you, where are my legs?"

    Gu you bit his lip and said nothing, but he didn''t mean to hide it. He couldn''t hide it.

    "Moyang, you said." Ashu''s face was expressionless and he changed his target.

    "I''ll take care of it." Muyang hold for a long time, only hold out this sentence, that and Europe and Africa are the same face, no longer appear the appearance of Hippie face.

    In this way, he will have an excuse to stay.

    A tree smell speech, stretch in the hand of halfway suddenly twist on Mu Yang''s arm, hard a pinch, pinch of her hand all sour, the result this person unexpectedly a little reaction all have no, still have no real feeling.

    Finally, Ashu put her arm on the bed and raised her right leg again. The sharp pull affected her wound, which was supposed to be the knee. It was like a knife cutting and burning pain, which gradually spread from her lower body.

    Ashu''s face turned white, and her lips were clenched tightly. At this moment, she finally believed in this fact.

    As usual, after waking up, her legs were gone, so they were gone.

    "Yo Yo, can I still stand up?" Ah Shu, who accepted this fact, was calm. Except for her paleness at the beginning, she could not see any waves on the surface. However, they both knew that her heart was not so calm, but it was up to her to get through this.

    "Of course, the medicine is so advanced now that you can''t even see the prosthesis. I''ve asked Xiao lingbian to pay attention to this. You must be able to stand up." Gu youyou solemnly promised that this is not a lie,? She will make ah Shu stand up again at any cost.

    "That''s what you said. Before that, you have to support me." Suffering great changes, ah Shu soon "came out" from the pain. With a smile, he showed his white teeth and leaned on Gu youyou.

    "Well, I''ll support you. I''ll support you for the rest of my life." After she agreed, Gu youyou immediately understood what ah Shu meant. Before she got better, she didn''t intend to tell master Jiang. Although she could understand ah Shu''s mood of not worrying the old man, she felt that it was not easy to implement. The Jiang family had a good eye, and they were very good at ah Shu. How could master Jiang turn a deaf ear to ah Shu?

    I''m afraid we''ve got information over there by now.

    Gu youyou''s worry is not groundless. The last time a cha happened, he found the clue first. However, the old man didn''t want his granddaughter to become a flower growing in the greenhouse and intended to exercise her.

    But in the current situation, I still feel a little guilty about hiding from Mr. Jiang with a Shu.

    "Hey, since you say you''re responsible for me, come on, take me to the bathroom." Said, a tree toward Mu Yang stretched out his arm, but also to the side of Gu you secretly blinked.

    Free labor, hey!

    After understanding the teasing in Ashu''s eyes, Gu youyou''s heart is filled with sour water. How can she not understand Ashu''s pretending to be calm and optimistic at this time? She just doesn''t want to worry about it.

    If she could, she would rather have a big cry with ah Shu in her arms than be as strong as she is now.

    Her silly girl, silly and stupid bad tree.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 853

    After holding Ashu out of the bathroom, Gu youyou finds an excuse to get out of the ward. He leans on the cold wall and listens to the abnormal laughter coming out from time to time. He covers his mouth with one hand and dares not make a sound.

    When she went back, it was already nine o''clock in the evening. Yongcheng, which had just rained, was impetuous. The cool air blew into the window, which made Gu youyou calm down a lot.

    Today, seeing Muyang''s attitude towards Ashu has warmed her heart, but it''s not enough to completely save her bad mood. Shiyou * * has been involved with that organization again, and she smelled something unusual from it.

    The rain is coming, the wind is coming.

    In the hospital, it is already in the ward under close monitoring.

    Muyang coaxed ah Shu, who was in a state of abnormal excitement, and limped out of the door with a crutch that had not been moved for a long time by the table.

    His ward and ah Shu''s ward are not on the same floor. When I go back, I have to take an elevator to go up. At this time, the high-rise of the hospital is cold and quiet, and the elevator has stopped on the fourth floor. It seems that it has been a while.

    When he pressed the button to go upstairs, Muyang was a little upset. The green number was on, and the elevator was rising a little bit. Finally, at nine, he stopped.

    "Ding", the elevator door slowly opened, another dark world gradually revealed.

    Mu Yang''s pupil suddenly enlarged a circle, don''t make him think, dry crisp ground turns around, leaning on crutches to go to the other side of the corridor, like is chasing after what a monster.

    In the secluded corridor came the sound of "daddada" of crutches colliding with the ground, which was cold and frightening.

    But after all, he didn''t take two steps. Muyang''s body was stiff, and the steps at his feet also stopped. His face was very ugly.

    "You go, I''ll go to greet your little lover, right over there?" There is a voice like male and female in the elevator. It sounds really ghostly in such an atmosphere.

    Muyang turned around mechanically and looked at the man slowly coming from the elevator with a complicated complexion.

    "He sent you." Obviously, Muyang knew this man. He not only knew him, but also knew him very well. They were like enemies and friends. They used to be the best brothers. But he believed that if the man''s order was to kill himself, he would not even blink his eyes.

    "What? Not welcome? " Two words of Kung Fu, the figure of the man finally appeared in the light, the man wearing a golden hairy curly hair, a pair of gentle black frame glasses driving on the high nose, a pair of narrow Phoenix eyes with cold light, very like the image of animation, Sven scum.

    "You''ll see why you''re here." Now that he can''t escape, Muyang doesn''t dodge any more. He is also surprised that this man has passed the heavy encirclement of Mu Lingtian and found here. Did the boss send him here? What is his purpose?

    "Naturally, I''m here to kill people. As for who to kill and how much to kill, it depends on my mood." It seems that the man doesn''t intend to hide his intention, but his tone is a bit rampant, and he talks about killing people indifferently, as if human life is just a useless card in his hand.

    But Muyang knows that he has absolutely rampant capital.

    As the successor recognized by that man, the adopted son without blood relationship is even more dependent than Catherine. This man is undoubtedly the trump card of the prison of killing, even he can''t match.

    "Muyang, changed his name and face. Do you really think you are him?" The man casually took out a cigarette and played with it. His slender fingers were more eye-catching than cigarettes. There was always a strange chill in his cynical expression.

    "It''s my business." He doesn''t deny it, so what if his name and face are not his? It doesn''t matter who he is, but it doesn''t feel like nothing to be pointed out by him.

    "Yes, your little lover..." the man didn''t get angry when he heard the words. On the contrary, he thought Muyang was really interesting. The smoke in his hand had been twisted into a pinch of tobacco, like a withered chrysanthemum, which was scattered all over the ground.

    "If you dare to touch her!" Muyang suddenly changed his face, and suddenly sent out a cold feeling similar to that of men, just like a ghost coming from hell. He didn''t say the following words again, but his actions have explained his attitude to men.

    The crutch lost the support of his hand and fell to the floor. Muyang, who had only one leg, was still standing upright. He picked up the man''s collar with two hands, and his eyes were filled with cold.

    "Don''t get excited, I said. It depends on my mood." The man gently shakes, very relaxed then waved away the Moyang''s constraints, Shun Shun because of pulling and wrinkled collar, the man suddenly toward Moyang smile, like a spring breeze.

    But this smile in the eyes of Muyang has completely changed the taste, has been tight heart again alert, what does he want to do?

    What Muyang didn''t expect is that after the man put down a sentence, he even looked like nothing happened. He glanced at the falling elevator and calmly pressed the down button.

    "Are you going to work for him all the time?" The man didn''t look back, Muyang''s voice stopped, "sixteen, there shouldn''t be your destination." After that, he didn''t expect any more response. He bent down awkwardly, picked up his crutch and staggered in the empty corridor.

    The man did not pay attention to his words. As soon as the elevator arrived, he walked into the dark area without any hesitation.

    "There is not, where is..." Sixteen''s whisper was isolated by the cold metal, also blocked the last trace of human feelings on him.

    He doesn''t think he can climb out of any abyss, does he? Sixteen self mocked pulled to pull the lip Cape, the evil radian falls along with the elevator slowly smoothed.

    Ha ha, another fool.

    That''s why he came here. It''s always fun to see other people''s jokes.

    The arrival of 16 interrupted Muyang''s original plan. The man has appeared. Can he go back to sleep safely? Only by staying by Ashu''s side can his heart be a little more stable.

    After locking the doors and windows, Mu Yang shrinks on the sofa. His eyes stick to the fact that ah Shu, who has fallen asleep, refuses to leave. However, it is no surprise that he sees a trace of moistening in her fortune and the corners of her eyes,

    What are you trying to be? Honestly admit that they are suffering, will die?

    The picture of a Shu frolicking with himself as if nothing had happened came to mind. Muyang''s heart was filled with fire.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 854

    The arrival of sixteen is silent. Except for Muyang, neither mu Lingtian nor Shen Mochen got any news. How could the people of shashengprison sneak into Yongcheng so easily?

    Mu Lingtian, who refused Shen Mo Chen''s invitation, has nothing to do. Now he is in the police station.

    The interrogation room here is much smaller than that above the cloud top. There are several fences on a narrow iron door, and there is a clear camera in the corner.

    Mu Lingtian just glanced at the little red dot when he entered the door. The little policeman who was staring at the surveillance screen in the office broke out in a cold sweat. His shoulder suddenly became heavy. The little policeman who had been here for only two months almost jumped out of his heart.

    "You go first. I''ll watch you here." Li Mu is carrying an old-fashioned tea cup, and the dark green tea has been bubbled up and down in the water.

    "Team Li..." the little police officer was even more frightened when he heard this voice. Today, it was his turn to stay and work overtime. I didn''t expect that team Li hadn''t left so late. When he was frustrated, team Li ran into him and his future was hopeless.

    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all right now. I''ll have a meeting later. By the way." Li Mu Shou has already sat down in the leather chair. "It''s inevitable to work overtime in our business, but we can''t forget that the body is the capital of the revolution. If we don''t pay attention to it when we are young, we will be unable to do it when we are my age."

    After drinking a mouthful of hot tea, Li Mu hammered his sore back and finally persuaded the young man to leave.

    As a matter of fact, he is only in his early thirties. He is not much older than the college students who just graduated. Alas, I can''t help it. When he was young, Biao is now sick?

    Eyes fell on the surveillance screen, mu Lingtian walked to the man in handcuffs, "what do you have to say?"

    There is no clue in this person''s information. The traffic accident is not drunk driving, and there is no temporary fault. Just as the prisoner confessed, he intentionally killed people.

    Li Mu has been a policeman for so many years, but he has never seen such a person. Even if he comes from the head of the police, he can still explain himself a few words. So he just comes up and pleads guilty. Besides, he doesn''t explain anything. He is a hard nut to crack.

    Mu Lingtian knows more about nature than Li Mu. He doesn''t explain anything. Isn''t he just waiting for him?

    Sure enough, the man raised his head and looked at him carefully for a while, as if to confirm his identity.

    "What, now Ken said?" Mu Lingtian is more and more sure of his guess. This man is not an ordinary citizen. I''m afraid he has something to do with the prison of killing. As for why he didn''t hide after he got it

    It''s about asking what they want to do, leading the snake out of the hole? What do you want to lure them with a bait?

    "I''ve been asked to give you a message." The man''s voice made mu Lingtian a little surprised. He only looked at his face in his early 40s. There was no feature that people could remember at a glance. But his voice was surprisingly clear and moist, which was seriously inconsistent with his age. I''m afraid it''s another mask, isn''t it?

    Mu Lingtian is not interested in exposing their true features. Who knows what''s ugly under the mask?

    He''s thinking about something else, paying such a high price just to pass on a message to him?

    "The three wastes are left by general manager mu. It''s just that his skills are not as good as others. This time, it''s just that he gave general manager Mu a gift. You''re welcome." The man recalled the boss''s words and conveyed them to Mu Lingtian intact. Before he finished his words, he realized that a cold wave was spreading around his body.

    The man gritted his teeth and decided to get the rich reward after the success.

    One life for their whole family, worth it!

    Mu Lingtian, who has been paying attention to the man''s expression, suddenly changes his face. He strides forward and pinches the man''s chin. A trace of black blood line slips out of the corner of his mouth. Within a moment, the color of his lips has become abnormal black purple.

    He''s a little late. He''s dead.

    Li Mu, who has been observing the trend of the interrogation room, is also surprised to see here. He can''t take care of the surveillance here and trots to the interrogation room.

    "Mr. mu, the prisoner... Committed suicide?" Now, the name can be said to be reasonable. Although the conversation between mu Lingtian and the prisoner does not involve any sensitive issues, it can not be seen. Otherwise, the forces he raised alone are not easy to explain to the above.

    Mu Ling''s face was calm in the dark, and he thought clearly about the key. He didn''t embarrass Li Mu. "The victim is seriously injured and has no capacity. I will deal with her affairs on her behalf." In a word, it is a legitimate reason for this visit to install the status of lawyer agent.

    Two people out of the interrogation room, Li Mu hurried to say goodbye, and then go to deal with the aftermath, there is mu Lingtian pressure, this matter should not go wrong.

    Outside the police station is another kind of temperature, the river is ice and fire situation, mu Lingtian expressionless to get on the car, "go."

    Things are far more serious than they expected. That organization has penetrated into Yongcheng. Lin Zixiang and Muyang have become abandoned sons, which have little value to use. But it''s hard to guarantee that this is the cover up they throw out, the purpose

    After deeper thinking, mu Lingtian had a flash in his mind, "go to the hospital."

    The driver who has been suffering from the low pressure of Mu Lingtian wiped the sweat from the palm of his hand and turned around to drive towards the hospital.

    They ignore a very important person, Muyang, who only has a code name but no name. He doesn''t have any value. There should be something else he didn''t confess.

    In the police station for some time, just staggered the evening peak, to the hospital is not dead at night, mu Lingtian wind walk in the night, alone into the quiet building.

    There are only a few scattered figures in the hall. Mu Lingtian purses his lips and turns to the direction of the elevator. A sharp cold wind suddenly rubs against the tip of his nose. Mu Lingtian''s consciousness frowns and a black figure passes by him quickly.

    Mu Lingtian stood still and turned his head, but he only caught a figure who left in a hurry.

    "Eight o''clock, the target is on target." Mu Lingtian confesses to his mobile phone. His intuition tells him that this person is not simple, but the urgent task now is to find Muyang and distinguish the priorities. Mu Lingtian doesn''t hesitate any more.

    At the other end of the phone, two men who were lying in the telephone booth by the side of the road were pulling their collars, and one of them followed the figure who had just walked out of the hospital building.

    Half an hour later, in front of a remote alley, two people chagrined to Mu Lingtian to a message: people lost.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 855

    When mu Lingtian came to find him, Mu Yang had already gone to bed, but he would not tolerate a trip in vain. He glanced at ah Shu, who was sleeping peacefully on the bed. Unconsciously, he lightened his steps and came to Mu Yang on the sofa, looking down at the people above.

    Muyang, who had never slept deeply, immediately opened his eyes. His black eyes were like the curtain of night that suddenly opened, and the darkness did not hide his people''s feelings.

    He was just injured, and the vigilance and precaution he had developed over the past ten years were still there. In fact, if it wasn''t for the fear of alerting ah Shu, mu Lingtian would have reacted as soon as he entered the door.

    The two fierce eyes met in the air, as if there were several fierce battles in a few seconds. The two men, one is like a dormant beast in the dark, and the other is like a king in the dark, never give up to each other.

    In the end, Muyang was defeated first. There was no way. He had something to hold in other people''s hands. Now there was another weakness lying there. He couldn''t compromise.

    "What''s the matter?" Muyang deliberately put light voice, put on the sofa legs fell to the ground, "go out to talk."

    Mu Lingtian''s eyes are burning, and he looks along Muyang''s eyes. At this time, a Shu turns over, and the machine that helps her fix her legs makes a "creak" sound. He hears it, but does not move.

    "Besides you, who else is in the prison of killing life in Yongcheng?" Mu Lingtian''s voice is very deep and not very loud. He is still worried about ah Shu''s feelings, but the meaning of the words has excluded Lin Zixiang. Lin Zixiang is in his hands, and there is no spray in the sky.

    Muyang didn''t have time to get angry, so he was stunned. He didn''t know if Gu youyou had such a strange appetite when she was pregnant last time, but it was something she didn''t pay much attention to before. In earlier phone calls, Lu Mei had carried out a series of fierce bombings on him, cramming some precautions about pregnancy into his mind, sour, Spicy, necessary, untouchable, etc.

    When mu Lingtian came to visit, it was rare to see that the living room of the apartment was still on. It was almost 10 o''clock. Did anyone else stay up?

    There is a sense of happiness that when you knock on the door, the person who comes to meet you happens to be the one you want to see most.

    Gu youyou stepped on two slippers and chewed a half eaten tomato in his mouth. There was no idol burden at all. His mouth was covered with gauze red tomato juice, and his fluffy hair was hanging in the back of his head in a mess, with an obvious surprise in his eyes.

    "What are you doing here?" Obviously, Gu youyou has learned from Shen Mochen that mu Lingtian has something to do tonight. She thinks he won''t come back today.

    Although they live not far away from each other, mu Lingtian seems to have plans to stay here again. Especially after she is pregnant, he wants to stick to her 24 hours a day.

    Mu Lingtian narrowed his eyes, and with a smile on his warm expression, he handed the things in his hand, "here." Then, without waiting for Gu youyou to say hello, he didn''t change his slippers and entered the door.

    Octopus balls? Smelling the unique fragrance in the air, Gu youyou suddenly showed a greedy cat like look, and his eyes seemed to have a bright flash.

    At this time, the reason why she is still sitting here is that after lying on the bed, her mouth is pale and uncomfortable. Although she is satisfied with her dinner, she still wants to eat. She feels down the stairs and finds such a thing in the refrigerator, which is still right for her appetite.

    Summer''s nightdress is very cool, naturally can''t ask too much, now Gu youyou only wear a goose yellow suspender skirt, walking between the graceful curve looming.

    Mu Lingtian''s eyes are dark, and he drags his coat down. Taking advantage of Gu youyou''s attraction to delicious food, he wraps her two long legs.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 856

    After satisfying his appetite, Gu youyou no longer cares about Mu Lingtian''s small behavior. They sit side by side on the sofa, listening to an archaeological documentary on TV. After a long time, Gu youyou leans lazily behind him, but just sits on mu Lingtian''s arm, with a very strong expression.

    Just when Gu youyou wanted to say something to express his mood at the moment, a very untimely voice rang.

    "Gulu Gulu."

    no She''s just had enough. She''ll be full.

    With a turn of sight, Gu Youdu''s eyes turned to another person present, and his eyes choked with a smile: "I just finished eating."

    As soon as the voice fell, mu Lingtian''s face showed a trace of embarrassment, but dodging was not his style. He recovered his look. Mu Lingtian said faintly: "I forgot to have dinner."

    At this moment, after being reminded by the five zang organs temple, he remembered that he was so busy this evening that he forgot to finish the meal. Although it was nothing to eat a meal, it still affected his perfect image in Gu youyou''s mind.

    This time, Gu youyou rarely did not rush to tease him, clapped his hands and stood up from the sofa, "no way, there is nothing to eat at home, do you want fried rice with eggs?"

    In my mind, I recalled Shen Mochen''s casual words: he probably has a lot to do. In the end, she was ruthless enough to make him hungry, even though her own meals were solved by others.

    Without waiting for mu Lingtian to reply, Gu youyou has already stepped into the kitchen. Within the visible range of Mu Lingtian, he has taken off Xiaowen''s newly purchased apron and tied it around his waist. "Two bowls of rice?"

    There was no one to answer. Gu opened the refrigerator, and there was no more. It happened that there were two bowls of rice left tonight, which was cheaper for him.

    Skillfully beat eggs, stir, then heat oil

    Mu Lingtian is watching quietly not far behind her. He thinks that now he can finally understand mu Shaochen, a man who has neither backbone nor ability in his eyes. Of course, this is relative to him.

    The slanting eyebrows narrowed into two long and thin gaps. If he wanted to give a definition of "home", he thought, it should be him and her, plus one or two monkey children. No matter how sweet or bitter they are, they have to live, and this life is a lifetime

    These words flashed through his mind one by one, and even he felt numb when he pieced together the things. The body embedded in the sofa suddenly vibrated unnaturally. When did he become so numb?

    Fifteen minutes later, Gu youyou came out of the kitchen with fresh fried rice with eggs, The sound of the porcelain bowl knocking on the dining table: "uncle, after dinner, don''t you want me to feed you?"

    Just standing for more than ten minutes, Gu youyou has a little backache. Her body seems to be more unbearable than before, mostly because she has a little guy in her stomach.

    At first, when she knew his existence, Gu youyou really resisted, but these days, although she didn''t know much about it, she seemed to feel the call of the little guy, and she didn''t know whether it was a boy or a girl.

    Now she has figured out that even if the child is born, it may not be named mu. Just like Gu Li, they are all their own children. Mu Lingtian, who provides the general gene of the child, is just an accessory, but he still wants to thank him for giving her another little angel to accompany for the rest of her life.

    Gu youyou made up his mind to give birth to the child and raise it by himself. His attitude towards the father of the child was not so cold. He said that he had to shout "Uncle Mu" like Gu Li.

    "Eat it." Seeing mu Lingtian pacing over and sitting down opposite him, Gu youyou shows a gentle smile.

    Mu Lingtian was shaken by the smile, which seemed like a world away. He could not remember when he saw such a beautiful smile last time, but he had a vague impression. This time, he planned to remember Gu youyou''s blooming smile in his heart, but he didn''t know that Gu youyou was preparing to push him away and live a happy family of three.

    I don''t know where I am, but I don''t know where I am. I''m eating fried rice with eggs. It doesn''t taste better than the chef in his family. But he just thinks it''s very delicious. Seeing that the big bowl is about to come to the end, I hear Gu youyou say: "eat more. After this meal, there will be no next meal."

    Mu Lingtian holds the right hand of chopsticks, the idea in the heart has turned thousands of turns, what does this mean? Want to drive him out of the house and make him a permanent blacklist?

    The atmosphere between the two fell into a strange deadlock with mu Lingtian''s silence. Suddenly, Gu youyou didn''t react. She was just joking. What''s the matter with this person?

    The expression on his face began to change from sunny to cloudy. Gu youyou is not without temper. Most of the time, she just doesn''t want to be calm. Unfortunately, today mu Lingtian hit the muzzle of the gun, and now she just has spare strength.

    Before the choking words could be uttered, people had fallen into a big and warm embrace. The man''s thin chin was resting on her head. From there came the man''s deep and magnetic voice.

    "Wife, I''m wrong. Can I not drive people out?" At first, mu Lingtian thought that he would be disgusted by his incorruptible adjustment, but he didn''t expect that he was familiar with this coquettish business and became more and more handy.

    Feeling the sudden stiffness of the person in his arms, Mu Ling was very proud, and then threw out a heavy bomb, "there''s no plan for next Sunday, right? Even if there are arrangements, you have to leave me free. No matter where you go, I can get back to you. "

    From chatting tone to swearing solemnity, coupled with the tone of not knowing what flavor before, Gu youyou was dazed.

    Just heard mu Lingtian coquetry, she almost fell down from the chair, if not mu Lingtian then, she thought she had intimate contact with the floor.

    Who would like this person to change the subject directly to the next week, "why?"

    Gu youyou is suddenly on the alert. Isn''t this person holding back any bad ideas?

    "Engaged." Mu Lingtian didn''t plan to hide it. He smashed two words directly on Gu youyou''s head. Then he didn''t listen to Gu youyou''s opinion. He sent a sugar coated bullet directly: "our Gu Li and the little guy in your stomach should have a reputation."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 857

    Gu youyou doesn''t know what kind of medicine he wrote by mu Lingtian last night. How can he finally agree to him?

    be engaged?

    This is different from the previous proposal. Once engaged, it means that the relationship between them is officially sealed and put in the public eye. Although she was forced to admit her love affair with mu Lingtian last time, she didn''t put this episode in her mind. What should she do.

    Once the wedding banquet is held, it means telling everyone, especially those in the upper social circle, that she, Gu Youyou, the eldest lady of the family, and mu Lingtian, the leader of the family, will soon be united.

    The story of Gu Chongshan''s fall from the horse has long been spread. The marriage between Gu family and Mu family is no longer a strong alliance. Although the camel in sushi is bigger than a horse, even if Gu family is the dying camel, Mu family is not a horse. Mu family is a lion, tiger and ambitious giant.

    When the time comes, it''s uncertain that there will be some ugly rumors coming out. What kind of Gu family is selling her daughter for honor in order to continue her honor? When Gu family is in decline, she still has to hold on to Mu family

    Gu youyou didn''t express his worry clearly, because now Gu''s family has nothing to do with her, but mu Lingtian also saw her doubts.

    "At that time, I''ll let everyone know that I am mu Lingtian, who begged you to marry me. If I leave you, I can''t live. It''s not that I will marry you to me in order to cling to Mu''s family, but that I''m so scheming that you have to marry me." Mu Lingtian confessed in a different way. It''s not necessarily his wish to talk nonsense. If she''s shameless, she''ll be willing to stay by his side. What''s wrong with pulling off the ten and eight layers of skin on his face?

    Even if she didn''t care about other people''s eyes, no matter how hard hearted she was, she was moved.

    After reorganizing his favorite mood, Gu youyou went to the hospital to visit three patients with breakfast.

    "Xiaotang''s injury is not a big problem. Although it''s still terrible now, it doesn''t hurt to touch it lightly." The nurse who takes care of Xiaotang sees Gu youyou and smiles. The old man''s eyes are unavoidably clumsy. She didn''t know the identity of her boss until she came home that day. She doesn''t know what the concept of a big star is. She only knows that she often sees this girl on TV. When she gets close to her, she''s also smart, and her eyes are pleasing.

    "I''d like to trouble you, auntie. This is my breakfast. You and Xiao Tang can eat it while it''s hot..."

    Before Xiaotang wakes up, Gu youyou doesn''t have much time to wait. After walking this place, he has to catch up with the next one. Thinking of ah Shu, Gu youyou sighs a long time.

    When he came to the ward, he saw a scene of joy as scheduled. Ah Shu directed Mu Yanggan spiritually. He almost wiped all the windows with his sleeve, but one would like to fight and the other would like to get. He was always happy.

    "Cough." Gu youyou coughed and strengthened his sense of existence. After watching the happy scene, he began to worry about whether their progress was too fast? I don''t know whether it''s good or bad, but it''s obviously not what she can control.

    "Yo Yo, are you here?" Ah Shu was the first to respond to Gu you, with a trace of the flush after the exercise on her face. She was making trouble with Muyang, which made her stomach cramp.

    "Come just in time, I''m discussing with him to change a place to recuperate. Youyou, Chengtian is here. I''m suffocating." Seeing that Gu youyou''s face is not different, a Shu puts forward his own idea: "I want to go back to Mingyue restaurant."

    It was the first time that she expressed this idea in front of people, and it was also her decision after a night''s careful consideration. Even if she was able to connect the prosthesis, it would not be the same as before, but she finally recovered her life, right?

    She doesn''t eat on her legs.

    Although I comfort myself like this in my heart, the bitterness overflowing from the corners of my mouth is like a torrential flood, which floods again after breaking the dike.

    It''s a hard work to be duplicative.

    "Moon Restaurant?" Muyang came late and did not investigate the relationship between Mingyue restaurant and Ashu, but it seems that it is a place she likes very much.

    "Little Valet, when the time comes, you''ll follow my young lady and drink spicy food. Most people can''t envy it." A tree sat down Muyang "little follower" identity, and afraid that he would not be satisfied, quickly threw out a more attractive olive branch.

    This is not a big story. According to the rules of Mingyue restaurant and the popularity and reputation of Mingyue restaurant all the time, people have to queue up in advance to have a banquet, which can be as short as one month and as long as half a year. The treatment of Muyang is the envy of ordinary people.

    A Shu has obviously made up his mind, and Gu youyou has nothing to object to. He just secretly makes up his mind to urge Xiao Ling to put a Shu''s affairs on the agenda ahead of time.

    Three people talked a few words, a tree suddenly look at Gu you dignified, so that the other two people are like a face of the enemy: "what''s the matter?" Gu youyou and Muyang asked in unison.

    "Yo Yo, how do I think you are different from before?" Ah Shu said his doubts while thinking.

    "What''s the difference?" Gu you is at a loss, she is still that she, what can be changed?

    "I always think the way you look at me these days is like my mom." Ah Shu found the contrast character, "yes, it is this kind of shining eyes full of maternal love."

    Gu youyou immediately choked. She didn''t feel that there was something wrong with her eyes when she looked at ah Shu, but she was really guilty and blocked by ah Shu. She also remembered that she was in a hurry these days and had time to tell ah Shu that she was pregnant.

    "I said, yo yo, to be honest, do you have a baby?" The more she thought about it, the more she felt that this possibility was very strong. When she looked at youyou''s obviously guilty expression, she didn''t know.

    "Isn''t it, mu Lingtian this bastard..." ah Shu''s mood is a little angry, pale for several days, his face is covered with an abnormal flush, I don''t know what comes to mind in his head, but the words behind can''t be said in any case.

    "What''s the matter?" Gu youyou is deliberately amusing.

    "Well, you also follow him to learn bad, dare to laugh at me?" Gu youyou was moved to tease the eyes swept twice, tree angry, is not the men and women that kind of thing? Although she hasn''t tried yet, she has always been so thick skinned that she can say a few dirty words, but she will drop the chain when she is serious.

    Gu youyou immediately begged for mercy, cooperated with a Shu to perform a play of pleading guilty, for he didn''t inform her to make amends at the first time.

    "You are almost two dolls. I haven''t touched a man yet. Hum, it''s unfair..." at first, a Shu just felt aggrieved for the difference between them. How could he have such a big difference when he was the same age?

    Suddenly I felt a fierce and hot look beside me, and ah Shu immediately stopped.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 858

    In the next few days, Gu youyou''s life is very dull. Because someone has said hello in the circle, even her business in the performing arts circle is a little bleak.

    When he is busy, Gu youyou is also very angry.

    However, the following news, like a blockbuster, has penetrated into the entertainment industry, including Gu Youyou, who didn''t know it before.

    "How''s it going? Yo yo, what''s the chance this time? " Alex is sitting on the set with the makeup artist mending his make-up while still calling Gu youyou.

    Gu youyou on the other end of the phone has been silent for quite a long time. Just now, she received an invitation from Hollywood. The famous director in the circle, Clark, invited her to participate in the audition of the female star of the next film "doomsday adventure".

    When he saw these words in the e-mail, Gu youyou was really excited about it. The international film and television circle, Hollywood, is the goal of many domestic film and television stars. This is an opportunity to go to the international film and television stage.

    As a matter of fact, Gu youyou has only been on the market for a few years in China if she really wants to be a senior director. She has only a few years'' experience in film and television. If other directors really want to choose Chinese actors, it is estimated that a large number of senior directors will rank above her.

    She got this invitation letter, which includes the image relationship of the movie casting. Maybe her appearance or acting path just fits the style of the play, or just fits the eye of the director, but she believes the most important reason must be that Alex played a role in it.

    Thinking of this, Gu you pulled his lips, but then he thought that his current state might not be suitable for filming, especially in the script there are a lot of dangerous actions.

    "Dream, but..." Gu you to tell the truth, turning words have not been connected, listen to Alex there came the voice of urging, has always been to his exit.

    "Don''t say, I still have two shots left to shoot. See you next year, Dong Dong..." the phone is also busy, and Gu youyou has no room to intervene.

    next year? Gu youyou is puzzled, and this invitation letter in English carefully read again, heart clear.

    The film is still in the preparatory stage, and director Clark is now fully engaged in a heroic science fiction blockbuster. It will take at least a year to finish this stage.

    A year later

    At that time, she had taken off her burden, and such an opportunity was simply the best.

    It turns out that he always remembers that they met at that time and could not become real partners, so they staged an unprecedented love on the screen.

    As for the first time to invite Chinese actresses to participate in his works, kleke has given a clear answer in his personal interview. There are many people in China who are most optimistic about it. Therefore, as soon as she received the invitation letter, the news spread in the circle.

    Some people are jealous, but they have nothing to do. In the end, they can only express their "scorn" with their friends. Those who have a better relationship with Gu youyou have sent sincere blessings one after another.

    Gu youyou has been studying the script for three days. Sometimes he even holds his dinner in his hand, which immediately arouses Gu Li''s dissatisfaction.

    Since Ashu moved to Mingyue restaurant, Gu youyou took Xiaotang back home. So far, nothing unusual has happened. Those people who want to come to shashengprison are not staring at them all the time.

    At the moment, in the short calm before the storm, even Gu Li smelled some unusual smell. When Gu youyou told him not to go out, he just bowed his head.

    "Xiaowen, help me book a flight to Meidi this afternoon." Gu youyou has already packed her suitcase, but only one ticket is needed to fly to Meidi. The time she agreed with director kleke has arrived. Although the time is a little short, she has a deep understanding of the script. If she can''t, then giving her another ten days will be the result.

    "Miss, I''ll go with you." After Xiaowen hit a big nail in Gu Youyou, ah Gu and ah Li couldn''t sit still. They looked at each other and decided to let ah Gu take the lead.

    "You two, take good care of your family. If anything happens to Gu Li and Xiao Tang, I''ll ask you." Gu youyou put on the sunglasses with large lenses, covering half of her delicate face. She was also helpless to these two brothers who had some desperate eyes.

    She knew that it was an extraordinary time, but she was going to Meidi. When she got off the plane, Alex''s people would take care of her. No matter how rampant the organization was, they had to think about the consequences. After all, the lady''s bloody means were not just frightening.

    "What''s more, I''m afraid now that I''m out of this door, there will be more than a dozen people staring at me, will there?" Of course, these people are sent by mu Lingtian to "protect" her. Speaking of this, she is not angry at all. Apart from being able to move, is there any difference between her and being banned?

    They are blocked up by Gu youyou''s more temporary reasons. They don''t want to get involved in the disputes between the former boss and the current one, but the problem is that the former has protected the current one too carefully, and they both lose their use.

    Gu youyou repeatedly told them to take good care of the two children. She even tried to send them away, but she didn''t have a suitable choice.

    Looking after your family? With that woman, taking care of the family is never a safe place.

    Mujia? With this in her stomach, Gu youyou thinks more. If she and mu Lingtian don''t get together in the future, what should the two children do? If the Mu family wants to compete with her, her strength is like a mayfly shaking her hand, so now she tries to avoid Gu Li''s contact with the Mu family.

    After thinking about it, she still leaves the most important things in her life to ah Gu and ah Li. She also wants them to understand that she values her son more than her own safety.

    Gu youyou''s expectation is right. As soon as the door of the apartment opens, she steps out of the door with her front foot, and then two figures flash out of nowhere.

    Can can stand still, Gu you just can see clearly, seem to be mu Lingtian side familiar face, listen to two people respectfully called a: "little madam." Gu youyou curled his lips. She didn''t bother to correct what she called. Anyway, people around him would go against each other. He continued to call her "young lady" while honoring her respectfully.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 859

    Stepping on the surging sea of clouds, Gu youyou left Yongcheng, the undercurrent surging, and left the land of right and wrong, but she didn''t feel relaxed at all.

    Gu youyou was still in a trance until she got off the plane. Most of her impressions in the past 20 years have been blurred and abandoned. The scene in front of her is more and more clear. However, it is not the huge airport of New York City, but the relationship between her and mu Lingtian that has not been settled.

    Yes, in her eyes, even if the man proposed to her and was going to give her a grand engagement ceremony, there might be a romantic wedding next, but so what?

    Is this the third engagement ceremony? Although she also wants to take it seriously, she is too afraid to become another joke in Mu Lingtian''s engagement history.

    Now, she''s planning, should she change to hide here?

    Today is Thursday, and now it''s almost early in the morning. Tomorrow morning, she will feel that it will take about one day for her to go to the studio directed by kleke. With the audition and subsequent contract signing, she still has one day to go back to Yong city to go to Mu Lingtian''s absurd agreement.

    Weekend

    She really didn''t want to. Gu youyou looked up at the sky and sighed at the moon and stars in a foreign country.

    "Yo Yo, here."

    The voice not far away calls her back to reality. Gu youyou smiles and shakes her hand like Alex.

    It was almost one o''clock in the morning, and he came to pick up the plane in person. She really didn''t know what to say about him.

    The sky in New York City is cooler than that in Yong City, and the wind at night is even colder. They are flying on the road to their home in Houston. After all, Alex still remembers that Gu youyou was afraid of driving at high speed and didn''t step on the accelerator to the end. However, compared with ordinary people, the speed is also a test of the heart''s endurance.

    "Is filming fun?" After getting on the bus, Gu youyou took off his sunglasses and asked with his head tilted. His voice was against the wind, vague, but she was sure that Alex would hear him.

    From her point of view, Alex has changed a lot compared with the last time he met in China. His face is more mature, but his blue eyes are more determined.

    Time is changing, no one will always stay in place.

    "It''s much more fun. I think I should have known you earlier, Gu." Alex enjoys being alone in the car with Gu youyou. It''s said that she is engaged to a Chinese man. Is that true?

    He didn''t want to ask, and he didn''t dare to ask. It was rare that she would come to New York. He didn''t want to think that another man had stirred their interest. So, although Alex was curious about the news from Shen Mochen, he didn''t mention it.

    "Ha ha, sooner or later is predestined fate." Seeing his old friend whom he had not seen for a long time, Gu youyou was obviously in a good mood.

    The two chatted all the way to their home. When they came to Houston''s home camp again, Gu youyou still had to be surprised by the large area of the Houston house. However, she also knew that Meidi had a strong style of farm and manor. Compared with the sparsely populated China, the large area of land would not be very strange, But to build this land like a kingdom of castles, I think only Houston, an old family that has accumulated for decades, can have the inside information.

    In the second check-in, Gu youyou is already familiar with her way. As soon as she enters, she meets a young woman dressed as a white maid. She is a member of the family who takes care of Mrs. Miller. Although her surname is Houston, she is a sidekick that she can''t beat. It''s a great honor for her to work beside Miller.

    "Miss Gu, my wife asked me to say hello to you. The room upstairs is ready. Please come with me."

    "Yes, thank you for me, madam." Gu youyou winks at Alex. I''ll see you tomorrow. There are still a few hours left. She needs to have a good rest and keep her energy for tomorrow''s audition.

    In the early morning of the next day, Gu youyou felt the warm welcome from the family. The next successor of the Houston family, young master Alex, was already lying by her door: "Gu, come down for breakfast. Miller wants to see you."

    In the American culture, intimate relationships can be called by each other''s names, so it''s no surprise that Gu youyou. Alex calls Mrs. Miller "Miller" instead of his mother, which makes it more intimate.

    It seems that the relationship between mother and son has also made new progress.

    This time, she was a guest in Houston. Naturally, she was embarrassed to stay in bed. Long before Alex came to the door, she had already packed up. It''s certain that she didn''t get enough sleep, but she had to be polite.

    "You are still so beautiful, Mrs. Miller." Gu Youyou, as a junior, took the initiative to say hello to miller who was reading the morning paper at the dinner table. This is the most suitable woman she has ever met with the word "lingering charm". Her properly maintained skin and unique charm make this woman look younger.

    "You too." Hearing Gu youyou''s praise, Miller smiles kindly. Although she doesn''t have much contact with this younger generation, she has a better impression of Gu youyou than those girls in her family. Unfortunately, she is not from Houston.

    At the dinner table, the three didn''t talk too much, but after hearing that the person Gu youyou is going to meet today is Clark, he gives Alex a strange look, which is very strange. This look is just captured by Gu youyou.

    Gu youyou came all the way to Meidi, and Alex did not hesitate to go to the battle himself as a full-time driver. He and Gu youyou were happy and happy, but they blocked most of the agents for him.

    "You and Clark are not related, are you?" Before entering the house, Gu youyou turns around and asks.

    "Shh." Unexpectedly, Alex made a gesture of silence, and seemed to be secretive about this topic. Just when Gu you thought he was not going to continue this topic, Alex spoke leisurely.

    "Clark was Miller''s... Childhood sweetheart." When he thought of the past more than ten years ago, Alex could not help but sigh for a while, for which his father ate a lot of vinegar.

    Gu youyou knows clearly that this is still the gratitude and resentment of the rich family.

    Gu youyou is more determined about the origin of this invitation letter. Isn''t Alex going to use Miller''s identity to please people here?

    However, looking at Mrs. Miller''s reaction in the morning, it seems that she doesn''t care. Gu youyou puts down her worries, raises her aura, smiles and enters the door.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 860

    In less than an hour, it was not until this elderly, handsome and tasteful Meidi man made a decision: "I hope we can cooperate happily." This audition tour has come to a successful conclusion, which makes Gu youyou more suspicious of his previous speculation.

    "Where''s Alex? If you tell him to come and sit with me once in a while, will it do you any good without him? " Crick''s eyebrows were horizontal, and he seemed to have a deep grudge against Alex.

    Gu youyou answers with a smile, picks up the signed document and leaves. In fact, what he wants to see more is Mrs. Miller, right? It''s a little cute that the man of Meidi who is duplicative.

    After thinking about it, Gu youyou didn''t tell the lovely Meidi man that Alex was outside, so he refused to see him off again and again.

    "How''s it going?" As soon as Gu youyou goes out, Alex drives a sports car from a distance and stops in front of Gu youyou with a beautiful tail flick.

    "I can''t do it with you here?" Gu youyou lifted his hair charmingly to express the fact that he had known the truth in this exaggerated way.

    "Hahaha..." Alex, who has been torn down by others, has a red face and a pretty red face. Compared with ordinary foreigners, his deep facial features are more attractive and dazzling. At this time, the golden sun is like a forbidden vampire bathing in the sun. Naturally, he has created a classic role, an elegant vampire, The most important thing is that the image in the play is so handsome that people and gods are angry.

    "Isn''t there a saying in Huaxia that fertile water doesn''t flow to outsiders?" Alex went on with his last sentence.

    "Yes, tut Tut, this is the level of Chinese... Say! Are you secretly looking for someone to make up lessons? " When she heard this proverb, Gu youyou was also stunned. She only noticed that Alex''s Chinese level was no less than Shen Mochen''s. of course, making up lessons was just a joke.

    "Gu, you are so good. You have guessed that."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    For people on both sides of the ocean, the time to get together is always short. What they need more is to leave.

    "I''ll see you soon, won''t I?" Before leaving, make complaints about the eight centimeter high heels and clap Alex''s shoulder.

    "Yes, I''ll see you then." With a smile, Alex waved his hand to Gu youyou. Yes, we will meet soon. Next time, they will appear together in front of the world.

    Until Gu youyou''s figure has disappeared in the line of sight, even the plane taking off has become a straight line pulled into the shadow, Alex suddenly made the action that does not belong to this season, two palms upward merged together, slowly raised to the lips, gently breathed, specially in this way to bless her, also bless himself.

    I''ll see you soon.

    When he got on the plane, Gu youyou began to be fully armed again. As soon as he found his seat in the first booking cabin, he heard a familiar voice coming from the seat next door two meters away.

    "I''ll see you all the time. Tut Tut, it''s really affectionate."

    Gu youyou brush a look back, can''t believe looking at the strange man appeared on this flight.

    "Mu Lingtian? What are you doing here? " Gu youyou has been excited to call the man''s name, so she is really surprised.

    Her round-trip air tickets are all reserved with the help of Xiaowen, but it''s not difficult for mu Lingtian to find out. Now she just wants to know whether this person is on a business trip, or has he come here to catch himself?

    "It''s natural to escort you. I didn''t expect that you were heartless, that there were other men, that you were a heartless woman." Mu Lingtian had a hard time swallowing a sour taste. At this moment, listening to Gu youyou''s questioning and reluctant tone, he immediately became angry. But he saw how Gu youyou and other men were "affectionate". Although he knew that Gu youyou was his distant cousin, he still couldn''t help but want to hammer people.

    Gu youyou stroked his forehead secretly and glanced at the reaction of the people around him. He was sure that he didn''t recognize himself and no one noticed. Then he let go. What a shame!

    Gu youyou blocks mu Lingtian''s harassment and sits down on the seat as if nothing had happened. He puts his elegant sunglasses on his face and falls asleep.

    When she came to Meidi this time, she didn''t even have time for jet lag. Now she is very tired and has no time to care with him.

    On the plane, she had a sound sleep. In her ignorance, she seemed to have a dream, a dream that made her feel physically and mentally exhausted and almost collapse. But when she opened her eyes in a trance, she couldn''t remember what she had just dreamed.

    This dream is like a lifetime that can never be recalled.

    "Nightmare?" Mu Lingtian quietly pulled back the arm that had been under her head since three hours ago. In the real three hours, he stood beside her and watched her fall asleep. Not to mention whether her arm was numb after three hours, he just encountered the strong air current that was hard to encounter in a year, and the instability of the plane had already passed.

    Gu youyou raised her eyes. Her eyes were blurred. There was a trace of imperceptible vulnerability in her light eyes. However, it seemed that she soon hid her eyes without leaving a trace.

    Mu Lingtian''s eyes are so sharp that she naturally catches the change of her look at this moment. She pulls her heart for a moment, but doesn''t express any opinions. She just reaches out another flexible arm, a finger and gently points the tears left in Gu youyou''s eyes.

    The touch was cold, like pricking his heart.

    Nightmare? Even she did not find the answer, how can she expect to give mu Lingtian an answer?

    The plane has been landing for five minutes. The voice on the radio is sweet and cold. Gu takes a deep breath and puts on the sunglasses that mu Lingtian has hung on his chest. "Let''s go."

    Leave two words, Gu youyou walk in front, after seeing the situation clearly, she no longer has the idea of parting ways with mu Lingtian, at least not for the time being.

    Behind him came mu Lingtian''s light smile, "ha ha, can''t wait?"

    unable to hold oneself back? Gu you, who hasn''t fully recovered his brain, doesn''t understand mu Lingtian''s secret language. He just feels inexplicable and angry. He steps faster and faster at his feet. In the blink of an eye, he has already opened a long distance from mu Lingtian.

    The strategist stares at Gu you''s back and refuses to leave the graceful figure for a moment.

    I wish she could be so lively and powerful at night.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 861

    "Where?" Mu Lingtian pulls Gu Youyou, who is ready to run around in time, and takes people to the car without any effort.

    Gu youyou didn''t make any resistance, just didn''t say a word. This weekend, she went out of her way to catch up with the time difference. Unexpectedly, she was caught by mu Lingtian.

    What bothers her most is that the engagement party is in the evening.

    This man... Really doesn''t delay that.

    "Marriage is not a joke." At the critical moment, Gu Yu came up with the reason for such a woodlouse. When she finished speaking, she tried to bite her off her tongue. The driver in front seemed to be secretly watching her. Maybe her expression was serious and serious.

    "I have reported to Uncle Gu. He is very supportive. He seems to like my future son-in-law." They have parents'' intention to say what they say, and the matchmaker says.

    Gu Chongshan is really satisfied with mu Lingtian. He would like to marry her out as soon as possible, but is he behaving first and then acting?

    Gu Youyou, sitting beside mu Lingtian, feels a moment of weakness. Looking at mu Lingtian, he feels that he is not wise to escape like this.

    So, Gu Youyou, who doesn''t want to escape any more, is taken to the hotel by mu Lingtian. "Gu Li is here, and Xiao Tang is taken care of. You don''t have to go anywhere today. Just have a good rest here, and I''ll pick you up in the evening." Before leaving, mu Lingtian said so.

    Even Gu Li and Xiao Tang fall into his hands. Is this a threat?

    Strong attitude, and can not refuse, Gu youyou temporarily defeated, step by step according to Mu Lingtian to the script.

    After waiting for someone to leave, Gu youyou sinks herself into a soft big bed and pulls a corner of the cup over her leg. What she doesn''t want to admit is that she is restless in her heart and is looking forward to the upcoming engagement dinner in the evening.

    Once upon a time, in order to prevent him from having an engagement banquet with other women, she spared no effort, even spared no effort to set up her own reputation and dignity, and humbled herself in front of him for such an engagement banquet. But in the end, when she didn''t want anything, all these things were captured, his heart and hypocritical reputation.

    With a smile of self mockery on his tired face, Gu youyou falls into a dream of nothingness.

    Just now, she missed a step. That''s why mu Lingtian placed her here. It''s not just a simple control, but because there are no people in the apartment.

    The sky is white and transparent, and the sun is gradually moving towards noon. Gu youyou''s apartment has been surrounded by reporters. This morning, mu Lingtian, the president of Mu''s group, officially announced by diplomatic representatives that he would transfer his 42 shares of Mu''s group to his fiancee Gu youyou.

    42 percent!

    You know, the absolute shares owned by mu Lingtian are only 84%, which accounts for half of them, and the value of these shares is far more than a percentage.

    According to the estimation of professionals, the net asset value of Mu''s group has reached tens of billions, even far more than that. Every year, the tax paid to the state amounts to billions.

    42% may be nearly 10 billion yuan of assets. Smart people all know that if they hold 10 billion yuan, they will never be able to exchange these shares. In addition to 10% of the shares issued to the public, the remaining 90% are in the hands of the Mu family, which is extremely concentrated, and the Mu family is in power.

    Under the relay of Mu family and his son, especially after mu Lingtian took over the group, the performance of many companies has increased by a factor of fan times. It can be said that as long as there is no natural disaster, this is a business that can be made without loss.

    But now, mu Lingtian gives these invaluable things to a woman.

    "Where''s Gu youyou? Group 2, go to interview Gu youyou immediately. " Some media people have smelled the news and immediately contacted the team members.

    "It''s time to go to the audition for the new movie in middie, isn''t it?" The person who received the call immediately turned out a small book, many stars'' itineraries were recorded, and Gu youyou''s audition two days ago also caused a storm.

    "How many shares is this? Isn''t that a joke? " Most of the male journalists present had this idea.

    "It''s really a big deal. I can''t even envy the game of a rich family." Women''s one-sided wind direction is also very obvious, but the sour taste is too heavy. Shengsheng has put on the hat of "a game of luxury" to this heroic act, dirty, degenerate and devouring people''s hearts.

    "Gu you is also the eldest lady who looks after the family, and will take over the family in the future. I think this marriage is quite right. What''s more, people are at the top of the show business. " Some people jumped out to cry for Gu Youyou, but the voice was soon drowned in the crowd.

    "Cough..." the news officer on the stage coughed twice. He was very satisfied with the effect he made. Finally, someone had the same reaction as him. Was he shocked? Scared, right? It was the same reaction that he had just heard of the long-standing decision.

    "Please be quiet. Next is the second thing to be announced today. Tonight, the engagement banquet between our president and Miss Gu will be held at Yunding. You are welcome to join us."

    A word down, and caused a stir in the crowd, many of the audience sitting in front of the TV, has not come back from the days just now, ears and ran into the Yong city two giants Mu family and Gu family marriage news, mu Lingtian and Gu youyou will hold an engagement banquet tonight!

    "Could you tell us about the guest lineup first?"

    "About this marriage, is it a sign of strong alliance from general manager mu?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    In their eyes, even if Gu Chongshan retired from office, the Gu family is still the top family in Yongcheng. Is the marriage between the two families for strategic purposes?

    This kind of speculation is only a few, most people are just the shares of the smashed faint in the past, what marriage will be the first to give their general family background out?

    At this time, mu Lingtian was sitting on the top of the cloud, watching the video playback of the news conference with relish. He was very satisfied with the sensation caused by the two news.

    He is so ostentatious that he wants to tell everyone that Gu you is the woman he admires Lingtian and the woman he admires Lingtian to protect.

    His eyes swept over a stack of documents at hand, and his lips rose slightly. Mu''s shares are only the most unattractive part. His most valuable value is here.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 862

    Gu youyou wakes up in a daze and looks at the sky outside. She has a feeling of darkness. At this time, she doesn''t know that mu Lingtian''s strength has pushed her to the top of the storm. She doesn''t know how many celebrities are crying secretly. From then on, a diamond Wang Laowu, who is a domineering president, is going to settle down in his home. There are also some radical ideas, Is holding scissors, sulfuric acid and the like to Gu youyou''s photos, all kinds of brain damage.

    Took the phone to see, 13 missed calls, there are a tree also have small text, Gu youyou knead knead suddenly hurt eyebrow, first called a tree.

    After a few seconds, the phone was connected, and a tree''s full voice came from the other side, "you little girl, you don''t tell me such a big thing, and where did you just die? Ten calls. Do you want me to worry about death? "

    Gu youyou frowned and took the mobile phone a little further. "I just came back from Meidi and had a sleep. What are you talking about? " Her powerful sixth sense has failed, but she is curious to know what mu Lingtian must have done to make ah Shu use such an exaggerated tone.

    "No? How long have you been sleeping? I don''t know yet? " Obviously, ah Shu has already caught the key of the matter. He is full of rumors outside, and the heroine is still in the dark. I have to say that mu Lingtian is a bit high.

    "I''ll send you the video." Ah Shu Shen hangs up the phone mysteriously. She is also invited to the dinner party in the evening. Mu Lingtian himself called to invite her. As Gu you''s only best friend and sister, ah Shu feels very proud.

    "Hum." Mu Yang, who looks delicious, spills a cold hum from the tip of his nose. It''s a good move. Mu Lingtian transfers Mu''s shares to Gu youyou in such a high-profile way, which is the first to win in front of public opinion. I''m afraid Gu youyou won''t have a chance to refuse in the future. Aren''t you afraid to be drowned by those stupid people?

    "Ding Dong" sound, Gu youyou''s mobile phone lights up again, the video progress bar is quickly reading, Gu youyou holds his breath, what happened? Even ah Shu was shocked.

    In the screen, Mu''s diplomats are still talking about something, but Gu you''s ears can''t fill in any sound. The engagement banquet in the evening is expected by her, but what''s the origin of this share?

    She is not Xiaobai who has never seen the world. Naturally, she knows the value of these shares, and mu Lingtian throws them to herself?

    This is a hot potato than the film and Television City, or a sugar coated potato.

    If it is known to outsiders that Gu youyou has turned these shares into hot potato, I''m afraid it will break through the glasses of everyone?

    Gu youyou''s mood is very complicated. When things get to this point, she knows that mu Lingtian doesn''t give her the right to refuse, even if she really doesn''t want it, she doesn''t need it.

    After that, she felt a little sweet in her heart. Although his method was exaggerated, she seemed to understand that he was giving her a sense of security in this way and told her his determination and seriousness this time.

    I sent a message to Xiaowen to report safety, but I received a call from Xiaowen.

    "Sister Youyou, what should I do? Now a lot of media come to visit, and the phone number of the studio is about to explode. In addition, there are many people in the apartment. Now... What should I do? "

    At this time, the busy Xiaowen has no energy to think about the pros and cons behind this matter, he only knows, does not know when it will break out.

    Gu youyou pondered for a moment, quickly turned his brain, "let''s make a statement first, that the audition of Xi''an film has passed, and that the good news of engagement has been announced." Now besides cooperating with mu Lingtian, what else can she do?

    I''m afraid this is mu Lingtian''s plan. He predicts that he will compromise under the balance, because she doesn''t dare to take Gu Li and Xiao Tang as bets.

    "Mu Lingtian..." she just hated teeth itching. How could this man be so uneasy?

    "Sister youyou?" Xiaowen seems to hear other voices and asks in a confused voice.

    "It''s OK. You can go and get busy first. You can take a holiday properly during this period of time. If the salary is the same as before, I''ll take it as my welfare." Look, she not only has to cooperate, but also has to cooperate with a model.

    At 4:50 p.m., mu Lingtian finally appeared in front of Gu you. She was dressed in a wine red Sao Bao suit. She didn''t even bother to look at it. She knew that it was absolutely valuable. Her hair seemed to have been taken care of. She was a bit uninhibited, cold and wild in her meticulous care.

    Gu youyou looked Mu Ling up and down in the sky and found that the biggest change was the natural brilliance in his eyes, so dazzling and gorgeous.

    "Mr. mu, this is the spirit of happy events?" Gu Yu said nothing at all, her hands clasped her chest, but the light green plant mask on her face exposed her mood at that time, which was not so bad.

    Mu Lingtian chuckled, "you all know?" Through Gu youyou''s attitude, he has guessed one or two points. Her eyes naturally pick up, exposing her inner entanglement. But on the whole, she is still in a bright mood.

    I can''t help sighing that 80 billion is not in vain. No matter how tough women are, they still have vanity. But most of the time, with their provinces and status, they can satisfy this vanity.

    80 billion, it is those shares that are valued according to the current market value. In the eyes of Mu Ling, their value is only used to satisfy Gu you''s little vanity as a woman.

    Mu Lingtian claps her hands with satisfaction. Outside the hotel room, three women come in and invite Gu youyou to the dressing mirror of the suite and start to fiddle with her face and hair.

    Her mask has just been applied.

    Gu youyou''s heart is wailing, thinking of his identity as a top performer in the entertainment industry. Gu youyou gripes his teeth and lets the makeup artist and stylist face her up and down.

    Mu Lingtian watched, watching how his little woman became more shining and moving.

    He is confident that tonight, she will be the amazing woman, but no matter how wonderful she is, it will be his woman in the end.

    Mu family, Mu family two elders sitting on the sofa, looking at their son''s bloody achievements, Lu Mei nodded with satisfaction, worthy of her son, even chasing women are so powerful.

    Mu Shaochen has a look to put a clean handle with Yingying water beads into Lu Mei''s mouth. He is not interested in those shares, but he has to say at this time that his son, who is a bastard, has finally shown some courage that a man should have.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 863

    An hour later, a brand-new Gu youyou stands in front of Mu Lingtian. The silver fishtail evening ceremony is ankle long, which outlines the curves of her slender waist and long legs at a glance. The generous bra design tightly wraps her proud capital, which makes her blood gush. The delicate clavicle and the thin bone but full of aesthetic beauty are more and more exotic against this background.

    It''s wonderful. It''s a beautiful work of art, and the perfect body ratio is just like that.

    The long hair curled up to the waist has been turned into a complicated bun. A wisp of arc-shaped broken hair hangs from the ear and face. It is elegant and sexy, but it has a kind of lazy temperament.

    Gu youyou has always been famous for his delicate facial features and profound outline. The most important thing is that these advantages are combined together, without any sudden, perfectly and harmoniously integrated into a more beautiful face.

    The teacher who gave her make-up has been praising her. The so-called light and heavy make-up is always appropriate. On her face, the make-up is just embellishment, not decoration. Those precious cosmetics used on this face are just violence.

    They look at each other in silence, and three artists who have just finished a perfect work quietly leave the stage for the two protagonists.

    The smile in Mu Lingtian''s eyes grew longer and longer. He strode forward, picked Gu youyou up from the ground, and turned two circles excitedly.

    It''s rare for her to feel the satisfaction from mu Lingtian''s heart, just holding her. She can''t bear to pour cold water at this time.

    Aware of Gu youyou''s change, mu Lingtian''s heart is happy, and her arms are tighter. At this moment, she just wants to rub this woman into her arms, trample her, and love her.

    Mu Lingtian pouted his attractive red lips and launched his offensive.

    Gu youyou puts his hands on mu Lingtian''s neck, obeys his heart''s wishes and indulges himself, even if it''s only for this moment.

    On the cold lips, when touching a man''s thin lips, he gets a little fiery, fiery, entangled, indulgent and destroyed.

    Two people immersed in such a strange world, unable to extricate themselves

    After a burst of uncontrollable passion, Gu youyou pushes mu Lingtian away and turns a white eye in the past.

    "Be self opinionated and self righteous." This is her evaluation of Mu Lingtian''s behavior today, but it''s hard to say that she is not powerful enough.

    "Ha ha, yes, it''s my own opinion, it''s my self righteous, but... If we don''t leave, we''ll be late." Mu Lingtian finished this sentence, wiped his wet lips with his thumb, changed his posture, picked up Gu Youyou, and walked out of the hotel room until downstairs. When he went in and out of the elevator, he attracted countless eyes.

    In an instant, Gu youyou''s eyes turned white. When she got out of the hotel, she got a fluke. Then she remembered that she had not put on her shoes.

    "Shoes, my shoes." Before being pushed into the car, Gu youyou patted mu Lingtian''s back and her bag.

    Is she going to the party all by herself?

    Mu Lingtian quietly got into the back seat and "bang" closed the car door, seemingly turning a deaf ear to Gu youyou''s complaint.

    Looking at mu Lingtian, who doesn''t like oil and salt, Gu youyou is more angry. She really can''t change that. She thinks that this person will change a little now

    "Here it is." Before Gu youyou finished his bad words, he saw mu Lingtian turn over his hand and take out a handbag like a magic trick. It''s also shiny silver and unique in style. It''s from the craftsman''s hand. Inside, her mobile phone, wallet... Everything she wants to take is there.

    When did he put it on?

    It''s only when you''re stuck in a chair and can''t move for an hour.

    Yu Xun suddenly disappears, and Gu youyou finally loses his temper by mu Lingtian, forgetting that he is still barefoot.

    A pair of tender little feet were picked up by mu Lingtian and warmed up the temperature which was cooled by the wind outside. The driver did not squint, feeling the ambiguous atmosphere of the sharp warming behind, while driving with fear.

    Tonight is a grand event on the whole cloud top. No one dares to drop the chain from top to bottom, and he is the first stop of the long chain.

    The top of the cloud will soon arrive. At this moment, the top luxury Xiaojin cave is ablaze with lights, and the parking lot outside is full. When you look at it, you can see that it''s all famous luxury cars. On this night, the parking brothers took a little too much tips.

    When mu Lingtian''s Rolls Royce stopped at the door, he immediately reported to the sharp eyed staff. After a while, he took a group of men in neat suits and lined up on both sides of the red carpet leading to the lobby. These are the elites on the top of the cloud, not the core people, who can''t even occupy the edge of the red carpet, Even the edge of the location or they robbed for a long time to grab.

    Gu Youyou, sitting in the car, looks at the battle with numbness on her scalp. It''s not that she hasn''t seen a bigger scene. She just thinks about how many similar scenes she will have in the future. Her legs are a little soft.

    Mu Lingtian has stepped out of the car from the other side and opened the door on Gu youyou''s side facing the cloud top. The general manager who is waiting in the front immediately presents the delicate box with his hands.

    With a smile in his eyes, mu Lingtian opened the lid of the square gift box, and there was a pair of crystal shoes lying quietly inside. The real crystal shoes, whether they were made of materials or carved or polished, were worthy of its name, the dream of crystal.

    In front of many guests and reporters, mu Lingtian squatted down in front of Gu Youyou, held her feet in her hands, and then carefully put the pair of crystal shoes on it, without any jamming, as if he had done this action thousands of times.

    "Ah, how handsome."

    "God, Mu is so gentle."

    "If a man could do this to me..."

    The women at the scene made a real scream, but at this time no one blamed them for their bad manners, which is also the voice of others.

    Mu Lingtian, who stood up, handed a hand to Gu youyou very gentlemanly. Gu youyou bent his wrist and gently put it on the hand that invited her. A smile suddenly appeared on his beautiful face, which was as bright as a star.

    This smile, so that how many men and women intoxicated, and how many people in an instant heartbeat, the original fall in love with a person only a few seconds.

    Gu youyou''s beauty transcends gender.

    No one noticed that mu Lingtian, who was standing beside Gu Youyou, had cold eyes. He regretted that he should hide such a treasure. How could he accommodate so many people?

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 864

    Gu youyou stands beside mu Lingtian and his aura is fully opened. He is not pressed by mu Lingtian at all. He is frivolous. He changes his usual carelessness and seems to be approachable to anyone. He opens up a sense of distance that is hard for people to reach in this drunken place.

    This is a natural queen, people can''t help but worship, even if you can only prostrate at her feet to pray for mercy, but also to be her most loyal believer.

    Believers? Mu Lingtian''s sense of pride arises spontaneously. He is also a natural king, so they are a natural couple, and they are doomed at the moment when she attempts to ascend the altar.

    Gu youyou takes mu Lingtian''s arm instead and walks on the red carpet with him, accepting the baptism of his kingdom with peace of mind. Perhaps at this moment, Gu youyou is really involved in the play. As for whether the play should continue or not for a lifetime, she can''t make a decision.

    Today''s top of the cloud, all the guests, all the preparation is just to meet this moment, to meet the arrival of their future hostess.

    Looking at the two people standing side by side, almost looking down on the world, the elites who once traveled south and North with mu Lingtian could not help but tears. Finally, there was a man who could make their king willingly present his hands.

    Fortunately, this person is also qualified to stand beside him, they are so dazzling, they are the best people in the world.

    On the top floor of the outfield above the cloud top, there are already many guests. Many people stand by the circular windows overlooking the night scene of Yongcheng. They have such a feeling in their heart: the scenery that people standing on the high ground see is really more beautiful.

    A special reporter of a paper media who received the invitation early stood alone in the corner. It was the first time that he had the privilege to participate in such a big scene. He was a real guest, not a reporter who tried to sneak in. His silly smile had been shuttling between those men in suits and shoes, Tonight, he may be able to take this opportunity to interview some big men who seldom show up on weekdays.

    Chairman of Maoda group.

    Jimei film''s behind the scenes shareholder.

    Fang Chengyu, the youngest angel investor in China.

    The leading group of Yongcheng municipal Party committee.

    Luo Xianwei

    He can''t believe his eyes. It''s hard to believe that this lineup is just an engagement banquet between the two families. I don''t know what kind of joint business negotiation it is.

    And the people he knew seemed to be just the marginal figures on the periphery, unable to squeeze in even the owner and wife of the Mu family.

    After the shock, he was even more at a loss. This occasion was really beyond his control as a little reporter. He missed the feeling of sneaking into the banquet.

    This is not the only one with this reporter''s idea. Tonight''s banquet is too big to imagine.

    Mu Lingtian, who demands perfection in everything, not only recruited his own network, but also carefully investigated Gu youyou''s side. Almost everyone who has a good friendship has received an invitation. Plus some media figures, there are more than a thousand people at the meeting.

    When mu Lingtian and Gu youyou walk into the meeting hall, everyone is quiet. No matter how big your wrist is, you have to pay attention to them at this moment. Until they come to a quiet circle, many people listen to the movement here.

    "Mom, Dad, uncle Gu." Mu Lingtian rarely did not put on his cold airs, and took the initiative to say hello to the three elders.

    "Uncle, aunt, Dad." Gu youyou didn''t fall either, but after getting Lu Mei and mu Shaochen''s kind response, her eyes fell on Gu Chongshan again.

    Today, there are no other women standing beside him. Standing alone with the Mu family, it seems a bit abrupt. But he can''t find such an awkward look on his face. It''s also that he is an old fox. How can he not deal with such a scene.

    Didn''t you say you were seriously ill a few days ago? Now it seems that he has a ruddy complexion and full of air.

    I looked Gu Chongshan from top to bottom. Although I felt a little uncomfortable, I still relaxed a string hanging in my heart.

    "Yo Yo, from now on, you are a member of the Mu family. If this boy bullies you in the future, don''t mention it. Come directly to your aunt. Let''s boycott him."

    Lu Mei has kindly pulled Gu youyou''s hand. When Gu youyou looks at Gu Chongshan, she also looks at Gu youyou secretly. The more she looks, the more satisfied she is. Her precious son has finally done a good thing to catch up with such a beautiful and capable daughter-in-law.

    "Ha ha." Gu youYou can only respond with a dry smile. In order to avoid embarrassment, the smile on his face is more and more bright.

    Rao is Gu youyou''s strong heart. In the face of Lu Mei''s future mother-in-law''s passionate confession, she still feels hard to resist. Thinking that she may live with them in the future, she is under great pressure.

    "Brother, I''m late." A few people did not talk a few words, came face to face a dress are very dignified and decent woman.

    "Aunt?" Gu youYou can''t help exclaiming that it''s Gu Hongmei who hasn''t seen her for a long time.

    "What''s your surprise, you child? How can I be absent when you''re engaged? Just... "Gu Hongmei''s eyes fell on Gu Chongshan," your uncle can''t come here because of something, and asked me to bring you a gift. " Second brother still can''t let go of the original thing, also in order to avoid the embarrassment between brothers, this just chose to avoid, but, can''t participate in the long engagement banquet, it is necessary to regret.

    Gu Hongmei jokes with Gu youyou and turns to Gu Chongshan. Today, she is not only youyou''s aunt, but also Gu Chongshan''s female companion. She is very happy when the elder brother asks for this. The elder brother insists on bringing that woman to disgust people. She doesn''t guarantee whether she will splash Lin Ruyi''s drink in public.

    "Brother mu, sister-in-law Mei." Next, Gu Hongmei''s address to Mu''s husband and wife attracted Gu youyou''s attention.

    How many people do it sound like old times? Gu youyou is puzzled, but then he finds that she is confused. Mu Shaochen and Gu Chongshan are of the same generation. They have known each other since they were young, and Gu Hongmei naturally knows them, saying that they have to be closer?

    From Gu Hongmei''s "sister-in-law Mei", Gu youyou has this guess.

    Then there is the chat between the two adults. Mu Lingtian makes an excuse and takes Gu youyou away.

    "You cut first and then played?" Gu youyou raises eyebrows and asks, referring to Gu Chongshan''s engagement. Naturally, it''s not a matter of admiring one''s family. It''s up to both parents to give their opinions.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 865

    First, then? He likes it. Mu Lingtian pulls Gu youyou to a corner and hands him a glass of red wine.

    "I''m afraid of tiring you? After all, you''re the mother of two now. "

    Who knows, mu Lingtian originally amused Gu youyou''s words, but her face changed greatly.

    She is really the mother of two children, but she is an incompetent mother. She forgot Gu Li.

    "Where is Gu Li?" Gu youyou''s voice suddenly takes on some cool colors. She believes that mu Lingtian won''t hurt Gu Li. After all, it''s his own flesh and blood, but why can''t she see him?

    Gu youyou doesn''t know how mu Lingtian communicates with Gu Li. Now she doubts whether Gu Li resents her marriage to Mu Lingtian and is not locked up?

    With her understanding of Mu Lingtian, he is definitely not a patient person for children.

    The more Gu youyou thinks about it, the more terrifying she feels. She is also secretly blaming herself. Recently, she has ignored Gu for too long.

    "Don''t worry. He''s fine. You''ll be able to see him later. Believe me, you''ll be proud of him."

    For a moment, mu Lingtian was really stung by the cold light in her eyes, but in the twinkling of an eye, he thought of the importance of Gu Li to her, and could only lick the wound silently. Now he didn''t expect his status in Gu Youxing to surpass or be close to Gu Li. After all, he was just a rotten man and a heartbreaker.

    In the future

    Gu youyou came out of his stomach. He must also ask that smelly boy to try what it means to lose all his status. Feng Shui turns around in turn. There''s always a time when it turns to him, isn''t it?

    Where does Gu you know mu Lingtian''s deep thoughts of care? She is thinking about Gu Li with all her heart, but she can''t let her worry become superficial, so she can only keep her irritability in her heart.

    However, this kind of irritability did not last long. She saw her pistachio. Muyang pushed Ashu slowly into the meeting hall. On such an occasion, a woman in a wheelchair naturally attracted many people''s attention, especially Ashu''s appearance was pure and beautiful. At this time, she was wearing a white evening dress, which made her eyes shine.

    In particular, many people here are used to eating big fish and meat, and they can''t resist this type of washing people''s hearts.

    Unfortunately

    "It''s a cripple." Some people shook their heads and sighed, but what the disabled said was ugly enough, but the people around the big bellied boss didn''t want to refute.

    Maybe I think ah Shu is a fresh face with no background. There is no shortage of icing on the cake people in the world, but not everyone is willing to do it.

    Gu youyou''s eyes swept coldly over those people who were watching the scene. He passed by mu Lingtian and welcomed him.

    "It seems that he took good care of you. He looks good today, especially the skirt." Gu youyou''s eyes move back and forth on them. It''s not like Ashu''s usual style. According to her eyes, she should be more open and lively.

    "Yes? You''re not right. I think your skirt looks good. Do you always choose it? " A Shu is not the one who allows Gu youyou to tease. On such occasions, apart from not seeing at all, his family background makes her more comfortable. As for those strange voices, she is only temporarily deaf.

    Although the three people are not the focus of attention, Gu youyou''s leading role has attracted a lot of attention.

    "Who is this man?"

    "Is it Miss Gu''s friend?"

    "Maybe it''s a relative who came to play autumn wind?" People who have no vision naturally feel that Ashu and Muyang are a bit shabby in their quiet clothes. Today they are attending the engagement banquet of Mu Lingtian and Gu youyou. Which one is not wrapped in gold and jade to show off?

    Just Gu youyou''s next move hit some people in the face. Between them, she bent down and got close to ah Shu and gave her a warm and warm hug.

    Their feelings don''t need to be acknowledged or praised by anyone. No matter when, they are the last people standing by each other''s side.

    "Oh, what kind of friends do you really make? The actors are only qualified for the lame." A very disharmonious voice came from the cold crowd and coolly spread to Gu youyou''s ears.

    Gu you squints to see, yo, old acquaintance, isn''t this mu Lingtian''s first fiancee, the daughter of the Fu family, Miss Fu?

    Her face was not sent to be beaten.

    Gu youyou and Muyang whispered a few words to the man pushing the wheelchair. Although the man was reluctant, he still gave Gu youyou the control of the wheelchair.

    At this time, someone suddenly found out, isn''t this Mr. Ou? How... How can you be around such a disabled person? Does this woman have a future?

    Miss Fu and Miss Gu are very attractive this time. Many people still remember the marriage of Fu and Mu a few years ago. Naturally, they will not ignore the enmity between their two fiancees.

    However, the people who just laughed at ah Shu''s body had already realized something and retreated quietly to the crowd.

    Gu youyou pushed ah Shu and went around the road to pass by Fu''s enemy. "Ah Shu, what do you think is the person who even the actors and the lame are jealous of?"

    "What?" If at this time, ah Shu doesn''t know that Gu youyou is looking for a place, but after years of reading Gong Dou''s novels, he smiles and asks¡° Do you know that there is a kind of monkey, called crazy monkey, whose eyes are red no matter how tall, short, fat, thin or hairy they are

    "Oh..." ah Shu specially lengthened his voice, "so she is a crazy monkey."

    Two people''s dialogue sound is not small, witnessed three people contradictory people are choking smile, Crazy Monkey? What is that?

    Actually someone took out a mobile phone to search the Crazy Monkey on the Internet. What''s the Crazy Monkey? It''s just Gu youyou''s making it up.

    There are more and more people holding a smile. Don''t mention it. At this point, Miss Fu really looks like a monkey, especially now she''s staring and angry.

    "Gu Youyou, how can you say I''m like a monkey?" Fu Chengying had stepped forward with hate and high spirits. Her face was distorted by excessive distortion. Maybe it was because her eye shadow was too heavy.

    "Did Miss Fu misunderstand what I said just now? I didn''t say Miss Fu was like a monkey. " Gu youyou and Fu Chengying look at each other in a wheelchair, but one is angry and the other is calm. In contrast, they stand up and see each other.

    Scared? Fu Chengying only thinks that Gu youyou is soft on her, and she is proud in her heart.

    Mu Lingtian, look at your new favorite. It''s not so good.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 866

    Afraid? Gu youyou wants to know what Fu Chengying is thinking. Now she wants to doubt mu Lingtian''s taste. Even if it was a family marriage, doesn''t he choose the goods? refuse nobody?

    Gu youyou has lost interest in Fu Chengying. She thinks that her number of paragraphs has reached the point where she can hang Fu Chengying. She bullies her. Ha ha, she has no sense of achievement at all.

    "It seems that Miss Fu''s misunderstanding is quite big. Please don''t insult the monkey. After all, the monkey is quite lovely." The next moment, Gu youyou leaned forward a little, reached Fu Chengying''s ear, said softly, and then chuckled.

    "Uncle, aunt, father, aunt, this is my friend, ah Shu." Gu youyou pushes a Shu to the front of Mu''s couple. The four of them are chatting all the time, but they don''t pay much attention to the trend there. At this time, Gu youyou pushes a wheelchair. He is surprised, but he doesn''t show it.

    Although they are not people who dislike the poor and love the rich, there is no need to chat up with an ordinary friend of Gu youyou in their capacity, but they also believe that Gu youyou is not such a person with no sense of propriety.

    "Hello, aunts and uncles." A Shu also knew Gu youyou''s plan. An uncle and aunt said, "I often heard my father mention that he only admired two people in Yongcheng. One was Uncle Mu who started the Mu family from scratch, and the other was Uncle Gu who was resolute in the army."

    "My father is..." a few people listen to the wording of a Shu, where there is the truth of pretending to be confused. Gu Chongshan, as Gu youyou''s father, although he focuses more on Gu An''an, he knows that his woman has always had such a friend, but Gu Shiling doesn''t have to go out of his way to investigate the identity background of a little girl.

    "My father Li Zongming."

    Ah Shu''s light words fell, and several elders on the scene changed their faces. Li Zongming!

    Is she the Li family?

    No matter mu Shaochen or Gu Chongshan, they all know what the Li family stands for in the capital. Li Zongming is the leader of the Li family. He is about their age, but he is one of the candidates for the next No.1 leader of the country. Everyone knows it. Let alone the retired Li family, who is now in the central political circle, One third of them are his students.

    It has long been rumored that there is only one little girl in the third generation of the Li family. Is this the one in front of us?

    Through the Li family, several people associate with the Jiang family, the forefather of the younger generation, which is a big family comparable to the Li family.

    If this is true, then Gu youyou''s identity as a friend can no longer be described as distinguished.

    For a moment, a few people''s eyes were a little complicated when they looked at ah Shu, but they were all human spirits. Before ordinary people realized it, they had put on a pair of smiling faces. They didn''t look different from before, but only they knew in their hearts that they didn''t flatter ah Shu, but they had to be careful.

    Gu youyou didn''t mention ah Shu''s leg injury, so several people thought they didn''t see it, chatting as if nothing had happened.

    However, the shock that Gu youyou and his seemingly childish behavior have brought to us has not passed yet.

    Fu Chengying is angry, but she has already stood aside, holding her chest in both hands, waiting to watch over youyou''s joke. Does she think that all the friends can enter the eyes of Mu''s family?

    As for Gu''s family, Fu Chengying has long forgotten it. Although Fu''s family has suffered a lot, it is still more confident than Gu''s family, who has been in direct decline.

    As a result, she had two or three wine glasses in her hand. There was a hot feeling in her stomach. Before she could wait for the cold face of the two elders of the Mu family, the four central figures were pulling Gu youyou and a Shu to talk about something.

    It''s impossible!

    Are they blind? It''s just a lame person. How can they all learn that fox spirit one by one? It''s worthwhile to climb high.

    Seeing such a scene, people have a lot of speculation about Ashu''s identity. Until the two women are alone again, an industrial tycoon comes to the door.

    "Little boss?" The middle-aged man in suit and shoes held a wine glass and waited for a long time in the distance. Finally, he dared to recognize him.

    "Boss he." A Shu naturally knows this truth. She is still deeply impressed by general manager he. After eating the banquet again, she has to go to the kitchen to see what the person who can make such a delicious meal looks like. After explaining and gaping, general manager he happily accepts this psychological gap, which is one of the few people in Yongcheng who know the true identity of a Shu.

    He Baotong''s misgivings were more confirmed by boss he, because he jokingly called the boss behind the scenes of Mingyue restaurant "little boss", and she called herself "boss he" instead of "general manager he".

    "Little boss, this leg..." it was this leg that he didn''t dare to recognize.

    "A little accident." Such a terrible car accident became a small accident in Ashu''s mouth,

    "Little boss, take good care of yourself. I know a doctor..."

    He Baotong didn''t let ah Shu leave until Mu Yang came to pick him up unhappily. He didn''t let ah Shu leave, and no one was seen. Then he patted his forehead. How could he forget that he should have taken the opportunity to chat up with Miss Gu just now? It seems that Miss Gu has a good relationship with the boss?

    He Baotong''s mind immediately became active.

    "Lao he, who is that?" After the front of the layers of bedding, pay attention to the trend of the two people is no longer one or two, at the moment, he he Baotong familiar to pull the face to ask.

    "Who? Isn''t that the boss of Mingyue restaurant? "

    "What? Mingyue restaurant He Baotong''s old friend looks unbelievable. He can''t accept this reality until he affirms it again and again. Everyone in Yongcheng knows that there is a big backing behind Mingyue restaurant. Otherwise, how can so many powerful people be powerless?

    Ashu''s identity spread in a small area. This kind of face beating was successful, but neither Gu youyou nor Ashu paid attention to it.

    Only Muyang, staring at the back of Fu Chengying who spoke ill of ah Shu for a long time, clenched and loosened his fist again and again.

    I haven''t been active for a long time. His hands are itchy.

    There are so many people coming to the party today. Should it be ok if one or two people are missing?

    Muyang secretly worried, coldly received a tree warning eyes.

    After such a short time together, a Shu and Muyang have formed a tacit understanding, "you are the one who washes your hands."

    It''s not her kindness, but she knows the origin of Muyang. Although he is the prisoner of Mu Lingtian in name, because of her relationship, he doesn''t suffer too much embarrassment.

    At the beginning, the tragedy of milai elder sister was all around her heart. She didn''t want Muyang to go into that abyss again.

    "I see." In front of ah Shu, Muyang has to admit.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 867

    "Cough." After all kinds of pleasant and unpleasant episodes, the banquet finally got on the right track.

    Mu Shaochen, Lu Mei, Gu Chongshan and Gu Hongmei, the representatives of the two families and the parents of the two children, took the most central position in the meeting place. Their positions seemed casual, but they were very particular. The two camps were neither too unfamiliar nor confused.

    The two families have already said what they should say. There''s no need to move to the public to show everyone. This long and grand banquet is more like the two families showing their kindness and friendship to each other, as well as Gu youyou and mu Lingtian''s love for the new couple.

    At this time, lyric music suddenly sounded in the venue. The sound of violin was extremely soothing. Each scale and note was like a grain of sand flowing in a warm stream. Many people subconsciously closed their eyes and let the music take them to the ocean of consciousness, beautiful idyllic scenery, unswerving love and warm family

    Gu youyou is also curious. The tone of the violin is not heavy, but she hears something familiar from it. The music is getting closer and closer. Yu Guang glimpses the expression of Mu Ling Tiancheng bamboo in the chest. Gu youyou realizes something and suddenly raises her head.

    The room was paved with a red carpet of immortality. A small figure was slowly coming. He tilted his head, drove a violin around his neck, and stretched and shrunk his short arm.

    It''s Gu Li! Gu you recognized the elegant little gentleman in the black tuxedo at a glance. It was Gu Li that she was thinking about. When she read the name in her heart, Gu you couldn''t help crying.

    When did he learn the violin? Is this the surprise mu Lingtian said? There are too many questions in Gu youyou''s mind, but now is obviously not a good time to ask questions.

    "Daddy, Mommy, how is Gu Li''s piano playing?"

    Then, Gu Li''s crisp and tender voice made Gu youyou feel tender from head to foot.

    Daddy, Mommy?

    Gu Li, who has attracted the attention of the whole audience for a long time, is the focus of the whole audience. Almost everyone heard his words.

    Without waiting for Gu youyou to respond, mu Lingtian has already pulled Gu youyou up. With one hand under Gu Li''s armpit, he holds up the little man, "ah Li is the best."

    Holding Gu youyou in one hand and Gu Li in the other, mu Lingtian is absolutely the most proud and satisfied man at the moment. Of course, only he knows how much effort he has made to let Gu Li shout out "Daddy". He just makes this sound and doesn''t wait.

    Three members of a family love each other, the scene is warm, really hurt some people''s eyes, people even have a son, what do they still care about?

    "This is the son of general manager mu?"

    "Not to mention, and Mu are always somewhat similar."

    "How big is it? Doesn''t that mean... "

    Although they have known for a long time that Gu youyou is accompanied by a child, she has never announced his identity to Wai, let alone the father of the child. If she doesn''t make a name for it, she will make a name for it.

    I''m just engaged. The eldest grandson of the Mu family is so old.

    After a while of discussion, those who want to pay more attention to Gu Li''s identity as mu Lingtian''s eldest son and Mu family''s eldest grandson. This is the future leader of Mu group who was born with the golden key.

    It is conceivable that the issue of interests involved is the reason why Gu youyou did not want Gu Li to appear in front of people.

    This time, Gu Li''s identity has been proved. Lu Mei''s flowers are in full bloom behind her. Here comes my good grandson!

    Gu Li was taken away by two people in front of Gu Youyou, leaving Gu Chongshan alone a little embarrassed. It''s reasonable to say that it was his grandson that night, but let alone playing with his children. Gu youyou didn''t even arrange to see his grandparents and grandchildren.

    His character is stubborn. Seeing that Gu Li is taken aside by the two elders of Mu family, Gu Chongshan is not easy to interrupt, but his hands have betrayed him.

    Gu Hongmei had a good view of all this, and she could only sigh silently behind her back. If her elder brother could change his temper, she would not be able to take care of her family.

    Mu Lingtian takes the opportunity to socialize with Gu youyou in front of the leaders of all parties. Gu youyou''s ears are almost cocooned when he hears those praise words, but he still has to smile with him. It turns out that engagement banquet is also a hard job.

    As a result, she can''t help but think that mu Lingtian, with Fu Chengying and Gu An''an, introduced them to the people around her one by one?

    Look at him, he is very skilled in business.

    If Mu Lingtian knew Gu youyou''s idea, he would set up a monument for himself, a monument for unjust death.

    Let''s say that the women of Fu''s family have gone through all kinds of engagement banquets. They only attended formal occasions together when they needed to. When they arrived at Gu An''an, they were even more pitiful

    Through this process, Gu youyou realized the other side of Mu Lingtian. His memory is far beyond ordinary people''s level. In two hours, he introduced three or four hundred people to himself. Almost everyone can name them. She didn''t believe that mu Lingtian had taken these people to heart. She must have madly made up lessons before.

    At the end of the banquet, mu Lingtian considerately bought another pair of shoes for Gu Youyou, a pair of flat bottomed sandals inlaid with broken diamonds. It looks as delicate and luxurious as crystal dream, but it''s a bit more playful.

    "Tired or not?" Mu Lingtian has no scruple to embrace Gu you''s waist, slightly tilted, and hung her whole weight on her body, but outsiders only think that they are like glue.

    He didn''t forget that she still had a living ancestor in her stomach. After wandering around for two hours, we could imagine the physical strength consumed. However, Gu youyou had no appetite for the food prepared at the banquet. Looking at her tired face, mu Lingtian could not help but feel annoyed.

    He carefully prepared everything tonight, but he forgot this aspect.

    "All right." Gu youyou shook his head, tired is sure, but still can not insist on the point.

    Compared with the physical fatigue, what makes her feel more at a loss is the confusion in her heart. She has been busy with mu Lingtian all night, but what is she doing?

    The wedding banquet was grand and grand. It seemed that everyone except herself was serious. She couldn''t say what she felt about Mu Lingtian now. She always felt that there was a layer of window paper that hadn''t been pierced, but she didn''t know what was waiting for her behind this layer of paper.

    Rebirth, or even more cruel destruction, seemed to be just a thought. She did not dare to take risks.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 868

    "What are you doing?" In the middle of wandering, his body suddenly soared up. The dizziness of feet off the ground has not passed. Mu Lingtian has already carried her through the center of the banquet hall.

    The protagonist hasn''t moved, so it''s hard for the guests to leave early. So at nine o''clock, the scene is still the same as when they first came. The guests are still pushing cups and changing cups.

    Mu Lingtian, holding Gu youyou in his arms, shuttled through the crowd. Everywhere he went, everyone made way for him.

    "What''s the reason for going to dinner?"

    "Big meal."

    The two protagonists threw nearly a thousand people on the top of the cloud. They looked at each other, but they also had a lot of envious eyes. But what they saw was just a overlapping back.

    Mu Shaochen, who got the news after a long time, immediately put the wine glass on his hand heavily on the terrace, "this smelly boy, is he deliberately looking for trouble for me?"

    Having a very resentful look at Lu Mei who is really happy with Gu Li, mu Shaochen sighs and takes over the mess.

    There are also many reporters who came here recently. The scene of their wedding banquet was broadcast live. However, there is only a short segment on TV. But this segment of less than one minute is enough to cause a big wave.

    "Woo, woo..." Gu An''an, who was abandoned in the mental hospital, suddenly uttered a series of laments. Today, the food that had been folded abnormally, trembled and pointed to the TV that was playing, and he was excited.

    "Dr. Zhang, the patient is ill again." Gu An''an''s abnormality soon attracted the attention of the hospital, and immediately a nurse reported the situation to the attending doctor in charge of Gu An''an.

    Hearing Dr. Zhang''s name, Gu An''an has lost a lot of weight, and a look of panic appears on his face. He is the devil. She doesn''t want to see him, no, no

    "The patient bit his tongue after eating a few days ago. Please pay attention." Another nurse''s voice came in from one side.

    It''s not like this. It''s not like eating. Gu An desperately shakes his head and wants to refute, but it is regarded as the aggravation of his illness. The voice in the TV is still going on.

    "Gu Mu''s marriage is regarded as a match made in heaven. One is the tricky throne of the business world, the other is the popular audience queen in the performing arts circle..."

    The cold liquid in the syringe pushed into her body, and then she fell into a dark chaos. The nightmares that would be staged every night would come again. Gu An, who was imprisoned, felt the big hand that had been walking upstream of her body, and a strong sense of nausea came.

    In addition to the two people on the top of the cloud, they get into mu Lingtian''s car and fasten Gu you''s seat belt before everyone responds. Mu Lingtian asks in a deep voice, "what do you want to eat?"

    "I don''t know, just hang out?" Gu youyou boldly proposes that Yongcheng at nine o''clock is not cold. After crossing the main road, you can see barbecue stalls with balconies everywhere. Looking through the glass at the black smoke coming out from the grill from time to time, Gu youyou feels that his fingers are shaking.

    Mu Lingtian, who has been observing Gu youyou''s reaction, frowns. Although he has been used to accompanying her to roadside stalls and unknown shops for years, barbecue

    He was worried about her health.

    In the end, mu Lingtian compromised first, because no matter what he said, the woman said: "no appetite."

    Although I know Gu youyou is playing her little temper heartily, mu Lingtian can''t bear to see her hungry after all. When he takes her back from Meidi, he has a hard heart. It''s as if she''s on the barbecue and baking on the fire.

    Leaning on the side of the road, mu Lingtian took his wallet and went out: "wait a minute."

    Then he ran away and disappeared. Gu Youyou, the co pilot, was searching for the figure of a man in several big stalls side by side. Fortunately, his temperament really didn''t fit in with this place. It was like standing out from the crowd. She recognized him at a glance.

    Mu Lingtian whispered something to his boss in a complex haze. The boss enthusiastically handed him a menu. Ten minutes later, he estimated that Gu youyou''s appetite was still excessive.

    After ordering, he won''t come to the car, just beside the barbecue master, staring at his food. He has to be careful. Even if these things are not tampered with, they may cause diarrhea because they are not clean.

    It''s about his woman. It''s not careless.

    When Mu Ling Tiannian came back with two kraft paper bags, he saw Gu youyou put away his mobile phone and quickly glanced at the screen, which seemed to be a photo page.

    Turn a blind eye to Gu youyou''s little trick and take a candid picture? In fact, there is no need to take candid photos. He is willing to show her where she wants to see.

    "It''s really fragrant. When we went to school, we would like to come to the big stall to make strings. At that time, there was no such chic packaging." Gu youyou is right. When she was in college, packing and taking away was usually just a matter of one or two plastic bags. Now, the business has to keep pace with the times.

    "Before you met me?" Mu Lingtian didn''t rush to drive. He just rolled down the window to make the air in the car fresher.

    Gu youyou hears speech, white his one eye, this is not to ask knowingly? While looking for her first target from the paper bag.

    Flammulina velutipes? Yes, it''s only a pity that there are fewer peppers. Gu youyou picked out a bunch of well-dressed Flammulina velutipes and was not afraid to stain his car and expensive dress. He ate them directly, "here."

    After tasting the taste, it was not bad. I caught a glimpse of Mu Lingtian''s eyes locked on me. To be exact, it was the Flammulina velutipes in her hand. Gu youyou didn''t think much about it. He subconsciously ate half of the Flammulina velutipes and handed it to me.

    Mu Lingtian also picked it up easily, and ate it clean just like Gu youyou did just now.

    Garbage into the bag, two people were stunned for a while.

    Just now, mu Lingtian ate the rest of her food? Gu youyou recalled what happened just now, and finally determined this terrible fact.

    He is so particular about people, willing to accompany her to eat good, now even eat her leftover!

    This kind of thing seems not to have happened for the first time. Mu Lingtian''s habit of cleanliness is very heavy, but he never seems to dislike her. He has eaten saliva. Do you still care about this?

    What really surprised her is that the way they get along with each other is very natural. Naturally, they have gone too far. Those ordinary actions are like an old husband and wife who have lived together for decades.

    It seems that it''s good to be an old couple with him?

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 869

    Mu Lingtian didn''t know how touched Gu you was at this time. What''s more, she was almost bribed by him because of a simple roadside food stall, which was much faster than his effort to customize expensive dresses and jewelry.

    But even if you know, mu Lingtian will not be surprised. She is not so material, is she? Dress and jewelry can coax a woman who loves money, but can''t coax a person who has a strange temper and other demands.

    Just as the saying widely spread on the Internet says, in this world, people who want money and beauty are not terrible, but those who want sincere and absurd feelings are terrible.

    When Gu youyou has enough to eat and drink, mu Lingtian also has enough to eat. The car restarts, but it''s not the direction to go back to the apartment.

    In Mu Lingtian''s words, if she wants to be surrounded and interviewed, he doesn''t mind sending her home now.

    Gu youyou automatically made up for that situation, but he gave a shiver. Forget it.

    "Where are we going?" Can''t you just drive around all the time? When all the reporters in the squatting place go home to sleep? This is obviously unrealistic. As an object who is often photographed secretly, Gu youyou hates the strong will and tenacious vitality of those paparazzi and reporters. She believes that it is not too much for someone to make a shop outside the apartment tonight.

    "Go home." Mu Lingtian put his hand into gear, stepped on the accelerator, Rolls Royce in the summer night raised a half warm and half cool wind.

    This home, of course, can''t be an apartment or care for the family. Mu Lingtian has been secretly preparing for today''s engagement dinner for a long time. Among them, what he wants to give her most hasn''t been sent out yet, and now he can turn people back.

    Go to Mu''s home, Gu youyou didn''t resist too much, she didn''t forget, Gu Li is still in the hands of others, although Lu Mei may not have mu Lingtian so deep intention to take advantage of her, but it is not at her side, she can''t let go.

    Mu Lingtian neither points out nor tells. In his opinion, as long as Gu youyou is willing to give him a chance now, he is sure to regret his previous mistakes.

    His net has been spread out, and now he is not in a hurry to catch prey. He has to slowly collect the net to take care of both.

    Engagement is just a small mesh on this net. Unless she completely unties the knot in her heart, it will only be broken. That''s the end he doesn''t want to face.

    "Don''t clean up your room. Stay with me first." Mu Lingtian pulls Gu youyou to his room. He doesn''t know where to take another blanket. "At night, he presses his feet and doesn''t catch cold."

    Listen to what he means, is he not going to sleep with her?

    Clear mu Lingtian plan of Gu you suspiciously think, today don''t see him dead rash face to entwine sleep in her room, really some don''t adapt.

    He took the blanket blankly and sat cross legged on the bed with someone''s smell. Gu you was at a loss.

    Mu Lingtian returns with a stack of documents in his hand.

    The long legs finally stopped a step away from the big bed. The shadow projected on the curtain was the same as himself. He stood up with a long body. "Now that we are the right couple, it''s better to tell you something earlier."

    "These things are my personal property, and now they belong to you."

    Mu Lingtian casually spread the documents on the bed. He didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with it. It was more valuable than Mu''s shares. More importantly, some things could not be bought with money at all.

    Now, he gives them to Gu Youyou, as if this is not a huge amount of assets, but a pile of cut waste paper.

    "It''s no use refusing, they can be counted as husband and wife''s common property. I has the final say for that." Mu Lingtian tells Gu you how serious she is, that is, to remind her not to use other thoughts, which is definitely only a lot more.

    bride-price?

    Listening to some of Mu Lingtian''s nonsense, Gu youyou''s mind jumped out of these two words, in curiosity, she then picked up a single piece of paper to see.

    Sanfu Xiangxue, a famous luxury brand in Europe, is a fashion department.

    She remembers that the brand seems to have chosen spokesmen from various countries. Unfortunately, she was not well-known at that time, so she didn''t win.

    Now suddenly someone put the property certificate in front of her and told her that this is the brand purchased by her future husband. Is it mysterious? And then there''s something more mysterious.

    Oil rights in a small country in East Africa!

    This has risen to the height of strategy. Gu youyou silently picks it up and puts it down. Suddenly, she feels as if she is in the midst of a shocking conspiracy. She knows too much, so she won''t be killed, will she?

    There''s no need to look at the rest. Gu youyou probably understands mu Lingtian''s meaning. It''s a betrothal gift, and it''s more like a deposit. He transfers all these properties to her name. Once one day they quarrel, or he loses himself, he will say goodbye to all the foundation he has laid.

    In the past, there were shares of Mu''s group and then mu Lingtian''s private industry. If we only consider the financial aspect, Gu youyou has seen his determination, but with these things, her indomitable heart can''t settle down.

    "How many women can we support with so much money?" Tut Tut, it''s no wonder that mu Lingtian was so generous at the beginning. It turns out that tens of millions of them are just the tip of the iceberg. It''s estimated that every year his employees pay much more than that.

    "Only enough to support you." Unexpectedly, mu Lingtian touched his chin and thought seriously.

    Seeing that Gu youyou has a tendency to bring up the old things again, mu Lingtian immediately takes out his new skills and makes a sweet talk attack.

    Women love to listen to good words, but also love to listen to lies, it is true.

    Gu youyou narrowed his eyes, shot two rays from the gap, and pointed directly at mu Lingtian''s heart. It was not her own decision whether she wanted or not these things. After a deep shock, Gu youyou''s mind was calm.

    That touch has long been suppressed by her in the deepest heart.

    "You know that''s not what I want."

    He knew that he knew what he had missed before, and now he did everything he could to make up for it.

    Unfortunately, now he wants to give it, but she doesn''t care.

    What she wants is emotion and sincerity. Just like those silly girls in the failed emotional cases, those who want money and appearance all live a good life in the end. They are the only poor people who want nothing and concentrate on the whole person.

    Now she doesn''t want it, she can''t afford it.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 870

    The engagement banquet ended under mu Shaochen''s bitter hatred, but the disturbance caused by it has just begun.

    It wasn''t long before they announced their love affair, but at that time, people paid more attention to their feelings. But now, mu Lingtian''s engagement banquet is so grand that people have to think of the power represented by these two people, the two top families of Yongcheng, Mu family and Gu family.

    Although Gu Chongshan has retired from his post, it is hard to erase the prestige and inside information accumulated by Gu''s family for so many years. In addition to Gu Youyou, a public figure who is active on the screen, the combination of these two people makes it hard for people to ignore things beyond their feelings.

    For a moment, Yongcheng has a new vane. Gu youyou''s studio timely released the news of Gu youyou''s successful audition in the United States, pushing this hot enough event to a new stage.

    However, the two parties, mu of the Mu group and Gu Youyou, the future successor of Gu''s family, have kept a low profile after the event. There have been many versions of this, but the public opinion finally stands in the proper dormancy after the excessively high profile. Although it''s a forest, it still has some scruples.

    And in fact

    "Mu Lingtian, you bastard, let me out." Gu youyou angrily stares at the man who stops at the door of the room with a helping hand. She says that this man is not so kind-hearted. When she came back from the meeting that day, she asked to sleep in separate rooms and gave up his big room to herself.

    Now the fox''s tail is out.

    Two days had passed since then. In addition to her daily activities and physiological needs, she had never even left the room. Every time, she was stopped by this God like man with various excuses.

    "I''m very angry. You''re the mother of two children now. Pay attention." Mu Lingtian immediately turned into an old woman''s face and painstakingly persuaded Gu youyou. The heartache in his eyes didn''t seem to be fake, but the arm that seemed to be randomly placed on the other door frame didn''t move.

    "Mom, uncle mu, what are you doing?" Gu Li, who had passed through the corridor for many times, curiously opened a pair of big eyes that were favored by heaven, and his eyes twinkled with strange light.

    "Uncle Mu is taking exercise with your mother. You go to play with grandma." Mu Ling didn''t return to heaven. Obviously, in front of Gu you, the "sweetheart" baby son didn''t have any sense of existence.

    That day, Gu Li''s "Daddy" was just a flash in the pan. Afterwards, Gu youyou asked, Gu Li didn''t mean to hide anything, so he directly arched mu Lingtian out¡° Uncle Mu said, "if I call him" Daddy, "he''ll leave yundingshang to me."

    With this, Gu youyou''s face changed, and Lu Mei''s face also changed. It''s just that the two women are not in the same direction.

    Gu youyou is really surprised. She doesn''t know what the cloud top represents for mu Lingtian. It can be said that the forces and enterprises he created are all maintained and mobilized by the cloud top. The cloud top is a center where mu Lingtian sits in the central army and plans strategies.

    Leave it to Gu Li

    Gu youyou glances at his son with a complicated look. She believes in Gu Li''s mind and strength, but no matter how mature he is, he is only a four-year-old.

    In contrast, Lu Mei''s reaction was much more intense: "you son of a bitch, what''s your peace of mind? My baby grandson is so big, are you going to crush him?" Lu Mei kneaded Gu Li''s head painfully and put pressure on mu Lingtian with her eyes. "You can deal with your own affairs. Don''t want to be a boss."

    She knows the virtues of her own sons and men best. One is lazier than the other, and the other is afraid of trouble. Such a big group will push back and forth.

    Mu Lingtian just a smile, and Gu Li looked at each other, father and son, no, now or uncle and nephew, tacitly chose silence.

    Time goes back to the present. Gu youyou moves her body, which is almost broken up. She doesn''t expose mu Lingtian''s lies, but she is grinding her teeth in her heart. "Mu Lingtian, you have seed. You''d better not let me have a chance to escape, otherwise..."

    Toward mu Lingtian waved his fist, Gu youyou returned to the room, fell on the bed, covered his head and went to sleep.

    She hates mu Lingtian''s "you are the mother of two children now", which has almost become his mantra. Whenever she has any unusual behavior, he will bring her out and say something.

    And externally, Gu youyou has been in a false state of losing contact. Naturally, he can''t keep a low profile any more.

    And Mu family''s happy fusion, lively unceasingly, must have looked after the family to be somewhat desolate.

    The huge house is empty. Gu Chongshan hangs himself in the room and basks in the sun on the balcony, which is a bit comfortable.

    Lin Ruyi was sent by him to the capital, let her take care of a small company, self-sustaining.

    About this woman, he didn''t want to talk about it any more. The housewife''s stealing was not on the table, but his heart was really cold and his health was not good. He was getting worse and worse. He was already at the age of dusk, and now he was even more bleak.

    So now, Lin Ruyi doesn''t know where she has committed the master''s taboo, but she''s too lazy to think about it now, and finally gets a home care industry. Although it''s not big, it''s comparable to the company founded by An''an at the beginning.

    Lin Ruyi, who still doesn''t know what''s going on in her life, almost forgets her daughter who is still in a mental hospital. Apart from one thing that makes her very dissatisfied, she can''t attend the engagement banquet between Gu family and Mu family as the hostess of Gu family? Don''t you say it to make her little sisters laugh? But she knew she couldn''t screw Gu Chongshan, so she had to.

    On the top of the cloud, before welcoming its little master, mu Lingtian sat in the office again, facing a familiar face.

    The black hair that is longer than the average man is carefully gathered behind his head. The old-fashioned gold wire frame glasses are full of faint cold light. Like a woman''s slender hand, the backbone can take up a cup of coffee and slowly put it on his lips, hiding an elegant and handsome face in the slow smoke, showing elegance,

    No one will admit that this person is Ou Yufei, not Ou Yuming or Muyang.

    Mu Lingtian disdains Europe and Africa. He wears a mask every day. Isn''t he tired?

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 871

    "The list in Southeast Asia has been robbed?" After signing a few big words, mu Lingtian put down his pen, looked up and asked casually.

    "Oh?" There was a short syllable in ou and Fei''s mouth. There was doubt and strangeness between them, but it was soon smoothed by him.

    The list of Southeast Asia is the largest order of the group this year, and has enjoyed the support of national policies. However, he thought that he would win the bid, but he was defeated at the last bidding moment.

    He doesn''t doubt where mu Lingtian''s ability comes from. What he cares about is why mu Lingtian pays attention to it.

    His "Oh?" It''s more like a kind of trial to think it''s not clear.

    "Contract." Muring Tian suddenly threw a thick stack of documents in front of Europe and Africa.

    Seeing the words at the top of the document, ou and Fei have understood the value of this contract. Isn''t this the contract snatched from him by a competitor?

    How

    What does he mean by that? Ou and Fei don''t think that with their current relationship, mu Lingtian will take care of him in business. Let''s not say whether he needs this kind of care or not, but mu Lingtian''s behavior at this time has even broken their previous mode of getting along with each other. They are not people who confuse public and private. Although they have business contacts, they do not give in to each other''s interests.

    "I''ll take it for her." Soon, mu Lingtian solved his doubts.

    Ou Yufei is a smart man, quite smart. This kind of intelligence does not mean that his IQ is much higher than others, but that he is too good at holding people''s hearts, and he always understands people''s hearts best.

    Mu Lingtian didn''t say a word more, but he just understood what he meant. Does "she" refer to Gu youyou?

    Mu Lingtian grabs back the list for him just to return the favor of his studio.

    Indeed, the net value of this order may not reach the value of the film and Television City, but its strategic value has exceeded the commercial level. This is a project supported by the state, involving the diplomatic issues between the relevant countries and Huaxia, which the senior management attaches great importance to.

    It can be said that if anyone wins the list, it is equivalent to putting up a number with the relevant departments. Some things are tacit. Under the current leadership, if you have made contributions to the country, the country will repay you in some ways.

    Mu Lingtian''s meaning is very clear. He doesn''t want his woman to owe others, especially his.

    This film and television city was built by ou and Ming for Gu Youyou, but they all know that Ou and Ming are just an idea of Ou and Fei. Now, he has disappeared.

    But just such a thought, mu Lingtian will care, he will be jealous, jealous, will mind Gu youyou''s heart there is another man''s shadow, even if it is not out of love, but this kind of existence is like a sharp thorn in his heart.

    "Good." Europe and Africa, who understood mu Lingtian''s idea, did not refuse.

    Then there was some feeling that he was a businessman, and he really valued profits, but he was also a person. Mu Lingtian''s straightforward behavior seemed to sprinkle salt on an invisible wound in his heart, but he had no excuse to resist.

    Ouyuming is him, but he is not ouyuming.

    Mingyue restaurant welcomes their boss again, which makes them happy and worried. The good news is that their boss is no longer a shake off shopkeeper. The bad news is that their boss seems to be seriously injured.

    Here are all the employees she treats sincerely, so naturally, she will not treat him with those views of Baomian.

    "Miss, this is a secret recipe handed down from our ancestors. It''s very good for bones."

    "Miss, this pheasant was just sent by my mother from the countryside. Why don''t you stew it to make it better?"

    "Boss,..."

    For a long time, the employees who had not seen him for a long time surrounded ah Shu and took out the good things at the bottom of the box.

    A Shu is sitting on the wheelchair, her eyes are wet. She blinks hard and tears are pushed back. This is the time to be happy. What are you crying for?

    Here, she just like home, can express her mood wantonly, can vent her small emotions.

    But at last, ah Shu just cleared his throat. "Cough, it seems that everyone is very busy. Has the basic skills of the kitchen been practiced well? The receptionist, the guests are waiting for you over there, the shift changer, hurry up... "

    The people who just gathered around ah Shu to join in the fun immediately scattered in a crowd. It''s terrible, it''s terrible.

    Just a look, a Shu knew the recent situation of Mingyue restaurant, dredged the chaotic scene, leaving only one steward.

    "Miss, do you want to start today?"

    Starting refers to whether ah Shu wants to go into the kitchen and cook himself today.

    "No, you prepare first, these ingredients..." ah Shu waved her hand. Even if she wanted to behave normally, she was still reluctant to go to the kitchen, but she had other things to do.

    "All right." The steward took Ashu''s list of ingredients. Before he left, he took a curious look at the man who had been standing behind the wheelchair without saying a word.

    This is Miss''s... Bodyguard?

    "How about my restaurant?" A Shu rowed in his wheelchair and walked towards the area where he lived.

    "Very good." Muyang replied without expression, he is very dissatisfied now, if according to his idea, he would have driven people, but a Shu pressed him, even banned his right to speak.

    However, this evaluation is already very high. According to Muyang, who is very fastidious in his private life, this restaurant is fastidious and has its own unique style. The most important thing is that under the background of Audi, it doesn''t make people feel abrupt at all.

    "Not bad? This is my dowry. " Ah Shu''s face to Mu Yang looks real and fake.

    There is no doubt that she will have a lot of dowries in the future, but what she really likes is this restaurant, which is her hard work, just like her children.

    "So humble, it seems that no one will marry you." Muyang cold not Ding ground voice, mercilessly hit a tree, "no way, I reluctantly accept you."

    Poor? Anyone who knows the name of Mingyue restaurant doesn''t think so, so he is just biting people. The most important thing is to lead to the following words.

    "You think so."

    "I just miss you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The two people''s jokes are true and false. Similar conversations have been held between them for more than ten times. However, both Ashu and Muyang seem to be joking. Afterwards, there is a tacit understanding that no one takes them seriously, at least on the surface.

    Once again in a tree''s fish in troubled waters defeated array, Muyang look a little lonely.

    He is serious

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 872

    "Wear this one."

    Has been able to enter the tree''s bedroom grandly to take care of her living appearance, familiar to pick out a suit of clothes from the wardrobe.

    "Ugly." A Shu just took a look, turned his mouth, slid in the wheelchair, took a skirt from the cabinet beside him, put it on his leg and began to slide back.

    These days do not know how many times repeated this process of Muyang finally unbearable, she must be like this?

    "What are you doing? Can you fool yourself or who? " Muyang''s voice is filled with boundless coldness. Lengbuding rings behind ah Shu.

    Ashu''s body was stiff, and there was no turning back or any response.

    The next moment, Muyang suddenly strides forward, grabs the skirt that ah Shu took away, throws it on the ground, and tramples on it.

    White with pink light broken flowers on the light clothing material on the moment more than a few light yellow mark.

    He never thought how good his temper was, but now he met someone who made him lose his temper. In front of her, he was willing to endure, give in and spoil her like a child.

    But this patience will break out one day after all.

    "What a pity, it''s dirty." A Shu turns a deaf ear to Muyang''s sudden outburst of anger. Holding the handle of the wheelchair in one hand, he leans forward and picks up the skirt, which is thrown on the ground like a rag, and pats the dust on it.

    However, the folds can''t be removed for a while. Muyang''s feet can''t be removed after all. These marks seem to have been deeply burned into her heart. At first, she didn''t feel anything, but after a long time, they began to ferment. This uncomfortable feeling can''t be dispelled.

    "Don''t pick it up." Muyang''s eyes were colder, but these coldness could not cool the anger in his heart.

    "Who are you going to show me like this? You never need to pretend in front of me. " Almost roared out of this sentence, vent a pass of Muyang is not easy.

    "Disguise?" Ah Shu finally responded. She raised her head and looked at Muyang suspiciously, as if puzzled by his words, "what''s the matter with you today? I''ll have someone stew some soup that''s gone to the fire? "

    "You obviously care about your legs, but you have to pretend that you don''t care. But when others see you, you just show yourself to everyone, so that everyone can feel that you really don''t care. Look, you dare to wear a skirt."

    "Do you think everyone else is a fool? Yes, even if those idiots are willing to play with you, I''m not a fool. "

    "Look at what you look like now, with a fake smile on your face, where else do you look like yourself?" Muyang pushes Ashu to the mirror standing in front of the wardrobe and looks directly at herself.

    A Shu seems to retort. She thinks what Muyang said is wrong. Is it wrong to wear a skirt? Is she willing to show her short lower body with only one leg?

    "Do you really like to wear skirts?" Mu Yang, who had a deep understanding of ah Shu''s mind, didn''t stop and pushed his wheelchair around, "then why are there so few such clothes in your wardrobe? These, and these, you just bought these days. "

    The fact that can not be changed, after all, is accompanied by Muyang merciless words, bloody into the heart of a tree.

    "Yes, that''s right. I''m just so hypocritical. How about that? If you don''t like it, you can go? Have I forced you to stay here? Go back to your hospital. " A Shu can''t hold her emotions any longer. She has endured for many days. She has never cried in front of people. She is like a powder keg that has been ignited.

    "I don''t care about my business."

    "Why are you still in the way? Let''s go. What are you doing with me? "

    His eyes had been covered by the pouring tears. Vaguely, ah Shu felt that the shadow around him had never moved. Although he was satisfied, his words were so merciless.

    "Wouldn''t it be easy to cry so early?" And he''s trying to figure out how to kill her?

    Even if it''s fake, he can''t bear it.

    "Well, I''m not going anywhere. I''m waiting for you to take me in." Muyang pats the breathless ah Shu, who is crying, and responds to her angry words. It seems that she has become the smiley Muyang before.

    At this time, even if ah Shu is stupid, he knows Muyang''s intention. He said those words on purpose to cry for himself. The purpose... Should be to relieve her pressure.

    Although he was kind-hearted, ah Shu still felt aggrieved. He cried a little less, but he ignored Mu Yang. With tears and tears on his face, he made up his mind to ignore him again.

    "Auntie, I''m wrong, can''t I? It''s all my fault, it''s my asshole, I don''t know how to be serious, and I don''t know how to feel pity for jade... "Muyang said while clapping his hand, with a lot of strength, his voice was very loud.

    A Shu secretly glanced at Muyang and saw that several of his faces were a little red. He was a little upset and didn''t know how to play with his temper next.

    "How are you? I like you, hypocrisy or fraud. I like you to be my daughter-in-law and give me a baby?" Muyang is still speaking shameful words.

    Ah Shu listens with his ears up. The more he listens, the more he feels that something is wrong. Is this to coax her? Or hurt her?

    "Muyang, you big bastard, you are standing in the way of Miss Ben." Although she was still angry, ah Shu had to admit that her heart was much more relaxed after such an attack. It didn''t matter whether she wore a skirt or not. She really had that kind of mind before.

    Don''t want to let others feel sorry for her, so take the initiative to cut their wounds in front of everyone, so that they don''t have to explore, behind her, right?

    But she is wrong. People who really care about her will worry about her no matter how much she conceals. Muyang can see it, can''t other people see it? Her family and friends

    "Oh, no!" Suddenly thought of what ah Shu instant bitter face.

    She was in the limelight at the leisurely engagement banquet. There were so many people and so many eyes. How could her grandfather not get the news?

    She had planned to return home when she was able to stand up after a period of recovery. Now it seems that her plan has failed.

    If you don''t go home for such a long time, the old man must have been worried for a long time.

    The capital, Jiang family.

    Recently, the atmosphere in Siheyuan is very strange. The old man keeps his cell phone every day, but he doesn''t call anyone. Occasionally, he receives calls from several younger generation. It''s just that en en passed away.

    But it can be seen from his state that he is in a bad mood.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 873

    "I have to go home." Ah Shu, who has just called the old man, looks grim. In the phone, the old man didn''t mention anything else. What she said is what she said, as if she didn''t know what happened to her.

    But ah Shu heard something else in his calm voice, which was the smell of the brewing storm.

    "I''m going too." Muyang''s attitude is firm. How can he let Ashu face it alone? Even if it''s her family, people who care more about her than anyone else.

    After picking up a life from the cliff, he just thought it was fun to tease the girl every day. It would not be bad if he spent the rest of his life like this.

    But then something like that happened. There was no excess. When he knew the news, his sky had already collapsed. At that time, he didn''t think how strange it was. Even if he had a cat and a dog for a few days, he had to have some feelings, right?

    But later, he found that a Shu was not a cat and dog to him.

    Strange to say, he was moved by a girl who had only known her for a few months. This was what happened after Catherine''s death. At least he thought so.

    But there is such a person, like a poppy, who exudes her irresistible charm and fragrance, so that he can''t extricate himself. Once infected, he can''t quit.

    He didn''t admit his heart, but he vowed that from now on, ah Shu and her smile are the things he will guard.

    He abandoned the organization, he abandoned Catherine, but he found a new faith.

    It''s only a few hours'' drive from Yongcheng to the capital, but Ashu still thinks that she should be more careful. She hasn''t figured out how to face those people.

    Their love for themselves is like a big mountain, pressing her heavily, which is likely to make her adjusted mood collapse directly.

    "All right, let''s go tomorrow." Ah Shu made a decision: "I hope you don''t regret it." Muyang in the show before the joy, a tree good words to remind a sentence.

    I hope he won''t be frightened by those in his family. After all, neither the Jiang family nor the Li family is an ordinary family.

    Muyang wants to follow Ashu home? The meaning of this is somewhat intriguing, but both of them pretend they don''t know the same thing, "it''s good to have another place to live and die." Mu Yang took a careless look at ah Shu.

    Night can cover up a lot of things, such as darkness.

    Wait for a tree to settle down in the room, Muyang dragged not easy steps back to the room, unscrewed the handle, conveniently turned on the wall lamp.

    Who''s there?

    There''s someone in the room!

    The vigilance and acuity cultivated by long-term tasks made him sure that there was a second person in this room besides him. He smelled the familiar smell, which was very similar to his own, but in a way, the other person''s breath was more intense.

    "Sixteen!" Yes, not doubt.

    He was called to break his identity, and sixteen was no longer hidden. He changed his upside down posture at this time and turned over quickly.

    "I''m going to see my parents with my little lover? Tut tut. " Sixteen sighed with emotion, but even he didn''t know what he was sighing with admiration? If he wants to, he can find a woman at any time, get married and have children.

    Even then, he would still feel lonely.

    Muyang smell speech, look immediately changed, he was able to sneak into the restaurant, this is not unusual, but with a tree to go home thing is today finalized, only the two of them know.

    Is it true that sixteen has escaped his eyes and hid at their side?

    A few years no see, this man is more terrible, even oneself can''t touch him.

    "Don''t be nervous. I''m not interested in your business." Unfortunately, the old man was interested and didn''t say what he said, but the two men at the scene knew it.

    The task given by the old man is to clean up the door, but others have already started to attack the people around Muyang. Isn''t that woman''s leg the best example?

    "I just wanted to wake you up. Don''t think your little tricks can escape the old man''s eyeliner. His heart is darker than yours. At least now you can''t beat him."

    Sixteen leaned in front of the bed and looked at the restaurant with the lights on. He stretched out his tongue and licked his lower lip, remembering the fragrance he had just stolen in the kitchen.

    "Why help me?" However, Muyang heard other meanings in his words. If the little tricks he played didn''t work, the empty old man would have killed him. Now he can still stand here safely. There is only one explanation, that is, the man in front of him, the successor that the old man relies on most to help him block.

    But why did he do that?

    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not helping you. I''m helping myself." Sixteen seems to have heard a joke, he is not so kind-hearted, helping others is the motto of hypocrites, and he is a real villain who is inexorable.

    "Do you want to fight back?" Pick open said, Muyang immediately understand the meaning of 16.

    He helped himself to cheat his adoptive father, but said that he was helping himself, unless he had to deal with that man.

    This idea flashed in my mind, and then Muyang showed a relieved look, he should not be so surprised, he should have thought of it, right?

    How can sixteen''s character be willing to be bound all the time? He has the ability, the ability, and even the ability to overthrow the foundation established by that person, but he is too fickle. It is estimated that he is not interested in those things.

    So he was able to work for the organization for so many years and take that man as his adoptive father.

    But they all ignored one problem. Sixteen was too unruly, and no one could restrain him. It was precisely because the boss grasped this point and gave him the greatest freedom, that is, the greatest power, in the organization that he safely controlled sixteen for so many years.

    And now, sleeping in his body, the wolf finally woke up, and finally want to bite his master?

    Muyang is very happy to see such a scene. The awakened wolf and the toothed tiger are still looking forward to this fight.

    "That''s my business. You''d better worry about yourself first. I''m not the only one here this time. If I can survive, I''ll consider deleting your name from that list in the future."

    This is what he reminded him this time. He didn''t think that the old thing still sent him to others, but fortunately he did not escape his eyeliner.

    roster? This time, Muyang''s heart all followed tight.

    There is a roster inside the organization, but those who leave their names on it will never be able to wash away the traces that they have gone deep into that layer of hell in their whole life. There are also people who, in order to get higher and earn points, kill from low points to high points. There is no doubt that they are really "killing".

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 874

    Together with a Shu, he got on the bus to the capital. Muyang was in a trance when he looked at the scenery outside the window.

    Last night, he thought about it for a long time, and his words were still credible. He just didn''t think that he had sent so many people for his worthless self.

    Although he is not an enemy but a friend for the time being, he also said that he would not offer any definite help to himself. All he could do was watch the fire from the other side.

    Muyang knows that sixteen can make such a decision has violated his principles. For a general who is rebellious, the principle is his last layer of window paper.

    The guy in the homicide prison?

    Recently, he seems to have fallen in love with the taste of cigars, more than the natural aroma of women''s hair. After a deep breath, the man''s smile is somewhat strange.

    Indeed, for a Muyang, it is not worth using so many elites, and there is no need. He just can''t see a dog he keeps. After someone throws a meat bun over, he just follows them. Now he has to bite his master?

    As early as those people decided to betray the organization, they became the prey of the organization and were slaughtered.

    As expected, ah Shu came to Jiang''s house first. The gate of the courtyard was open. The trees were mottled in the courtyard, and the figures were faint. When she arrived at the gate, she was really deterred, although she didn''t need to go this way.

    "Miss, you are back! The old man has been talking about you for a long time As soon as the nanny, who had been in the Jiang family for a long time, saw someone coming, she immediately put on a smiling face and said, "your leg..."

    Nanny suddenly silent, covered his lips exclaimed, do not know what to say, the old man know?

    Under the suspenders full of youth style, a trouser leg with only half leg support is swinging in the breeze.

    "Is grandfather in there?" Although he was ready, ah Shu''s face turned white. He just entered the house and thought that he would face the old man who had never been right. In fact, he was the most severe old man. Ah Shu''s courage dissipated without a trace. His whole body wilted like eggplant beaten by frost.

    She would rather be a stupid eggplant at this time, so that she can still pretend to be a fool, right?

    "Yes, yes, the old man is teasing his bird."

    Muyang pushes Ashu forward, and the nanny leads him to the yard. As soon as he enters the yard, Mr. Jiang is wearing a short brown mandarin jacket, which is very similar to the dress of those officials at home in the late Qing Dynasty.

    "Grandfather..." a tree first tentatively called, see the old man and no reaction, gave Muyang a look, continue to approach the old man.

    "Do you know how to come back?" Three steps away from Mr. Jiang, the old man suddenly raised his head and said, the wrinkles on his face covered with age spots are all over the place. It really scared ah Shu. How can he feel that he is not here, but his grandfather is as old as a teenager?

    "Come back, come back." Without waiting for ah Shu''s reaction, the bird in the cage opened its mouth first, and the awkward four words came out intermittently, then it was still a myna that could speak.

    "Haven''t I come back to see you?" A tree to the old man''s side close, pulled his arm to shake, took out the ability of coquetry, show little daughter posture.

    "Don''t get in the house yet. I''ll see your legs." Mr. Jiang quietly pulled out his hand, shook his sleeve, seemed to have a good talk, and walked to the inner room first.

    "Oh." The old man''s reaction was a little different from that in Ashu''s imagination. Why didn''t he seem angry?

    What she doesn''t know is that the old man hasn''t closed his eyes for several nights and is sulking every day. Now he hasn''t had an attack for a while and a half because he is thinking about ah Shu''s body.

    If he hadn''t practiced some health preserving boxing and paid more attention to his diet, he would have died when he knew that a Shu had an accident.

    Entered the house, immediately cool down, which has never lived in China Muyang feel very surprised.

    "Boy, go away. I''m afraid I''ll teach this girl a lesson and hurt you by mistake." Mr. Jiang took out his acupuncture guy, turned around and saw that the lengtoucong was still standing here. Today''s young people really have no eyesight.

    "I''m afraid you can''t hurt me because of your ability. But this girl has a little temper. You can''t control yourself when she breaks out. I''d better stay." Muyang did not move, with a modest and polite manner to say very rebellious words.

    Ah Shu''s brain immediately went black. Is this to recruit black people? Deliberately helping? Isn''t that adding fuel to the fire? How dare even the old man refute? A series of questions are in my heart, waiting for a while to deal with him.

    Surprisingly, Mr. Jiang didn''t get angry. Instead, he gave him a deep look.

    Naturally, he also knew that his granddaughter had a young man beside him. His family background was put aside first. He looked at the boy. Although he was a little crazy, he was a little better than the last weak baby, just a little bit.

    Mr. Jiang personally put Ashu''s right leg on a bench, sat down on another place and rolled up his withered trouser legs. The old man''s eyes sank. He was old and his eye socket was shallow. He didn''t sleep well these days and always wanted to shed tears. The tears hadn''t fallen down a few drops. The excuse for shirking had been found.

    "Why? Who showed you the injury? " Master Jiang suddenly made a sound, and his tone was obviously different from that just now. It seems that the person who made him change was the one who saw a Shu.

    "Xiao Ling?" Ah Shu was in a coma at that time, and she was not sure, but it seemed so.

    "Xiao Ling? The Xiao family? " Master Jiang subconsciously thought of the Xiao family in the capital. He didn''t know or have seen them, but he never heard of another fellow.

    This kind of technique... Is not vulgar.

    "It''s a member of the Xiao family, but I haven''t recognized my ancestors yet." Ah Shu, who knows the origin of Xiao Ling, is also very obscure, but who is master Jiang?

    Although neither the Jiang family nor the Li family has done that, have they seen so little in recent years?

    "A little promising."

    Three times and two times, Mr. Jiang had already made a clear picture of ah Shu''s situation. He was sad, but at the same time, he was also glad. He had handled it in time, otherwise, let alone above the knee, even the leg could not be saved.

    "Just take it as a life." Mr. Jiang, with his hands on his back, has a kind of ethereal mood in his words. Compared with the direct loss of life, he seems lucky to have lost only one leg.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 875

    But then, as soon as the old man''s face changed, he scolded ah Shu: "now you know how to go home? Remember that lesson and occasionally learn from your peers. " The last sentence is the instruction of master Jiang.

    For the only blood between the two families, Mr. Jiang''s requirements are not high, but he hopes that she can live freely according to her own wishes. Because of his pressure, it''s not easy for the child''s parents to tie them too tightly. Therefore, the child has been with him since childhood and has the closest relationship with him.

    contemporary? Ah Shu raises her eyebrows suspiciously. What are her peers doing?

    Ah Shu''s brain began to search for information. Naturally, the peers that Mr. Jiang said are comparable in the circle. But at this age, except for a few of them who are top-notch and have their own careers, others are either the second generation ancestors or the dandies who are in trouble.

    Is this to make her the black sheep of the family?

    "Alas, the power of the Li family and the Jiang family is also put. If you don''t use it, it''s useless." Seeing ah Shu like this, she knew that she didn''t understand her own meaning. Master Jiang explained it with painstaking care.

    Instead of being strict with her, she developed her good character of independence and approachability. When other children were wronged outside, they all wanted to have 80 scenes at home to get back the scene. But she was so good that she wanted to hide it from her family after such a serious injury.

    He has lived so long that he has never tasted the pleasure of finding trouble as a parent.

    Ah Shu scratched her head, this time she understood, but this matter was solved by mu Lingtian, so she didn''t bother him.

    From some clues, ah Shu can see that this time it''s not easy. The other party is the organization that has been associated with Gu Youyou, but this time it seems that it''s aimed at her.

    Out of the door, ah Shu breathes out a long breath, even if the old man passes, that is to say, her parents can handle it. This is the rare good news for her these days.

    I don''t know if I''ve been with Muyang for a long time and learned his style. A tree''s sweet face occasionally flashed a trace of irony.

    During the past few days in the Jiang family, the old man insisted on doing acupuncture once a day for Ashu''s legs, and gave her a medicated bath to soak her feet every day.

    For the man who suddenly came out of his granddaughter''s side, Mr. Jiang turned a blind eye. Before he came, ah Shu''s heart was white.

    On this day, Muyang came back from the outside with snacks for Ashu and met Mr. Jiang, who was watering evergreen.

    "Young people, it''s not a good thing to be too sharp. If it''s time to hibernate, it''s time to hibernate. Don''t you all like that sentence¡® It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. "

    Mr. Jiang''s words sound a little unreasonable, but this is exactly what Muyang''s state of mind at this time. That''s right. He wants to take revenge for his leap on the cliff, for Ashu''s lost leg, but he doesn''t deny it. Mr. Jiang''s words are right.

    It''s not a good thing to have a strong edge. It''s easy to break if you have a strong edge, but most of his edge comes from his inner hatred.

    "I can see that the girl has a heart for you, and you are not indifferent, are you?" Master Jiang throws out another sentence. This time, Muyang can''t keep calm any more. He moves his mouth and doesn''t know how to explain the problem to the old man.

    It can''t be said that he once despised your granddaughter. Afterwards, he never forgot her. He never dared to express his mind until something happened to her?

    The old man''s crutches can''t agree.

    "If you want to marry her, it''s not impossible, as long as you can do what I want." The third sentence of master Jiang began to pave the way for his silly granddaughter''s life.

    Muyang nodded. The old man''s words were a little heartfelt, but this time, he couldn''t be a turtle again. "There''s no absolute thing in this world, but I''m willing to try my best."

    It''s a very down-to-earth, very down-to-earth answer. It''s just right for Mr. Jiang, who has experienced that old and pure age and now this flashy society.

    If he agrees all of a sudden, he will consider whether he really wants to give Ashu to him.

    "The Jiang family and the Li family are there. As long as you don''t go out of China, no one can bully you. As for you, I don''t worry any more."

    The old man gave Muyang a cold look, which was enough to make people feel cold. It was the old man''s momentum of being in the top position for many years. "Although I don''t know what happened to you outside, it''s easier for us to crush you than to crush a grasshopper, but it''s hard not to go anywhere. At most, it''s the old man''s mouth, because I don''t worry that you will bully her. Our old bones are gone. The Jiang family and the Li family are all yours. "

    What a huge temptation, but these in front of the two people are fleeting, one has enjoyed enough, indifferent, one is never care.

    The old man''s words are reasonable. He is deterring Muyang and supporting his granddaughter in this way.

    "So my only request is to get married as soon as possible."

    "Good." He really didn''t understand master Jiang''s request, but he was able to do it. It''s no problem to get married now. Although his family is not as rich as mu Lingtian''s, it''s also a huge sum of money that ordinary people can''t imagine.

    Muyang left with doubts. The two of them reached a consensus in private. If Ashu also accepted him, they would get married as soon as possible.

    Mr. Jiang put down the green long mouth water bottle, bent over and sighed: "alas."

    This request is really incredible, especially now that the girl''s leg is not good, even can''t stand up, why don''t you wait to install a prosthetic?

    A man who can love your most downcast appearance will not care if you have the most beautiful appearance.

    He is old and can''t work any more. There are few years left for him. That''s all he can do for her.

    When Ashu and Muyang go home to accept the test, Gu youyou is also accepting the test, a more severe test.

    It''s time to make an appointment with the school early in the morning. Today, Gu youyou will take Gu away to take the entrance examination. Although it''s only for the first grade, the Mu family, including Gu Youyou, is waiting for him.

    At this time, they seem to ignore Gu Li''s intelligence quotient, which is far beyond ordinary people''s intelligence quotient, and the emotional quotient that has been matched together. Not to mention the age of language enlightenment, he grew up in Meidi, and now speaks authentic and fluent American English. His Chinese level is brought out by Gu you, a talented student of Beijing University, although he has not studied other aspects, But the little guy''s cleverness won''t be worse.

    Finally, a car with a family of five people, the target, Yongcheng a key private primary school.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 876

    Just in the morning, outside Yangguang Yucai primary school, a private car with a serial number plate stopped at the corner of the intersection.

    "I told you not to drive this car. If you let the students see it, how bad the impact will be." The voice of the woman''s reproach began to ring, followed by a child''s voice. It was said that although it was a little immature, it gave people a very calm feeling.

    "Grandma, if you don''t go in, you''ll be late."

    "Well, well, yo yo, let''s go first and let them park here." Lu Mei takes a look at the two men still in the car. She is dissatisfied with the fact that such an important thing as Sun Tzu''s going to school is not slow.

    "It''s coming, it''s coming." Mu Shaochen in the driver''s seat pulls out the key and shouts in a hurry.

    He''s trying to keep a low profile, okay? But the garage at home is just like this. If he didn''t go out in a hurry, he would have borrowed the car from the security guard at home.

    Mu Lingtian is wearing a white shirt with a slightly open collar, revealing a small piece of strong chest and concave convex clavicle, which is particularly cool in this hot weather.

    In silence, he followed the two women. In fact, he thought that he was just coming for an examination and reporting by the way. There was no need to make such a big fuss. But where did these people listen to him? Even Gu youyou was stunned after listening to his opinions, with an obvious disapproval in his expression.

    Then, mu Shaochen also followed up, and mu Lingtian side by side to the end, father and son face bitter hatred.

    The last time he arranged for Xiaotang to enter the school, Gu youyou also came to the school. He took a group of people to the dean''s office. At that time, the bell for class just rang, and the last wave of late students came into the classroom carrying their heavy schoolbags, which were half their body size.

    "It''s a good school. It looks very energetic." Lu Mei expressed her opinion on this. The future mother-in-law and daughter-in-law get along more and more harmoniously and reach a consensus on many issues. Women are indeed a wonderful species. Their friendship can span age, generation and even position, just like Gu youyou and Lu Mei now.

    What''s the point of a good situation? Mu Lingtian didn''t see it. What he saw was the scene of two women with a child uniting to isolate their father and son.

    The office of the teaching office is independent of the teaching building. She has called as a parent before, and the other party knows that she is coming with her child today, but she did not disclose her real identity on the phone.

    Today''s Gu youyou is wearing a slightly mature outer garment and trousers. It''s very thin and white, and it can''t be worn on Gu youyou''s legs. It''s a foil for her, slender, smooth, delicate and strong.

    Only a layer of skin care products on the face in the broken gold of the sun appears soft and not beautiful, because the hand holding a little person who has not yet opened the body, eyes a little more, only to become a mother will understand the strong.

    Standing at the closed door of the teaching office, Gu youyou cleared his throat and knocked on the door: "is Mr. Gu in?" Coincidentally, the dean''s office teacher she contacted happened to be Gu, but Gu youyou knew that this person had nothing to do with Gu''s family.

    "Come in, please." Almost at the same time, there came a clear male voice. This is the person who has been talking with Gu youyou. It sounds like a young man.

    Gu youyou converged his whole body momentum, but the whole body''s style can''t be covered up in any case. This is the school after all, and her style is not suitable.

    With a proper smile on his face, Gu youyou pushed the wooden door open. "Mr. Gu, I''m Gu Li''s parent. When I meet you for the first time, please give me more advice."

    "Hello, wait for me to finish the work in hand immediately, neglect." The man said to neglect, but he didn''t even lift his head. The card reader on his hand was ringing, as if he had reached the final step of printing his report card.

    Today, the teacher who is in charge of reading cards went to other schools to give an exchange speech, but the students'' examinations can not be ignored, so it is not the first time for him to take over temporarily. He has always been the teacher who receives a low salary and does the most work in the Office. Who told him that he has neither access nor qualification?

    Gu Ying sighed as she picked up a pile of lists on the table. She could not help but pick up the red pen on the table and was ready to make a detailed annotation, at least indicating which class and which subject it was. But then she thought that there were still guests waiting for her. She put down her work and wiped her trousers with sweat.

    "Sorry for waiting." With a shy smile to raise up, but when he looked up, he found that the scene has exceeded his expectations.

    Listening to the voice, he thought there was only one person, but this one was two, three, four, including five children who were covered by this schoolbag.

    Gu Ying quickly turned on her mobile phone and took a look at her memo. There is only one student to report today.

    "You, you are all Gu Li''s parents?" Gu Ying finally responded.

    "Yes, Mr. Gu. Hello, I''m Gu Li''s mother." Looking at Gu Ying''s series of reactions, Gu youyou''s impression of him is much better. The teacher is very clean.

    "Gu you you?" The mood calmed down, Gu Ying finally saw the face of the person who claimed to be the child''s mother, this look is amazing, this is not Gu youyou?

    This is a beautiful sign of their Yongcheng. They look beyond Gu youyou and look behind him. They are all familiar with each other. Aren''t they all active celebrities on TV?

    Walking at the end, is not mu Lingtian staring at himself with a pair of eyes?

    So, the real identity of Gu Li, who is coming to their school, turns out to be Mu''s eldest grandson?

    After reaching this conclusion, even Gu Ying felt nervous, and her sweat seemed to surge up again. In summer, there were still air conditioners in the office, which was really sad.

    "Gu, Miss Gu, do you want me to call the principal?" Gu Ying stammered that in dealing with these people, a little idle teacher is not enough. The biggest official he can think of is the principal. Of course, the principal is not what he can find. After all, he is just a little transparent, with no real job and no performance. He doesn''t even know when he can formally teach in the classroom.

    But he thought, if you report this, you can always take a shortcut.

    Then he looked at Gu Li, who was next to Gu youyou. This should be the youngest student to cut in the shift, right?

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 877

    "No, I hope to finish the entrance examination as soon as possible. I''ll trouble Mr. Gu for the rest." Gu youyou waved her hand. She didn''t want to cause the self abuse tendency of onlookers. She had already filled in all the forms she should fill in online, and now she was short of an entrance examination.

    "It''s up to you." Gu youyou pats Gu Li''s head. Recently, the child''s hair grows very fast, but the soft fetal hair is as flexible as the second hair.

    "Don''t worry, mom. It''s nothing to do with exams." Gu Li turned around and made a "don''t worry" gesture to Gu youyou. He said in a low voice that only two people could hear.

    "Oh, good." Since they all asked, Gu Ying had no reason to disobey. She took out a stack of test papers from the filing cabinet near the wall of the office, "Gu Li, is that right? You just sit here and do it. The test time is one hour and 90 minutes. "

    Gu Ying tidied up her desk in a hurry and pulled out the chair.

    "Miss Gu, I''ll show you around the school during this time?" Gu Ying scratched the back of his head. Is the process like this?

    "Well, thank you, Mr. Gu."

    "Xiao Gu Li, give me a good answer." Lu Mei puts her hand to cheer Gu Li.

    A group of five people quit the office of the dean''s office, leaving only Gu Li to answer questions there.

    "Come with me, please." In front of these characters, Gu Ying''s tongue is curled and her legs are trembling. In her not strong body, there is a strong force supporting him to walk and speak.

    After a while in school, mu Lingtian lost his patience. Looking back, mu Shaochen was the same. He was just a little kid in school. What was it with so many people?

    When he went to school, mu Shaochen only sent a driver to him, and then ignored him.

    What''s more, Gu youyou was seriously listening to the little white faced teacher talking about the development history of the school.

    If Gu you knew mu Lingtian''s idea, it would not be as simple as giving him a white eye.

    What does he know? Although she has learned about the history of the school through her own channels for a long time, she still thinks it is important to listen to the opinions of the teachers in the school, the views of the teachers in an educational place on the school, and the style of the school and the personality of the teachers are also reflected in her words and deeds.

    Generally speaking, it''s good that Mr. Gu has no qualification to teach, "what did you come here to teach?"

    "I study vocal music, so I can only be a music teacher in the future." Through chatting, Gu Ying gradually relaxed. He found that the big star was not so terrible. Like the parents on one side, most of his concerns were about the same problems.

    Gu youyou nodded and didn''t express her opinion. No wonder now she can only do chores in the academic affairs office. Just at a glance, she can see Gu Ying''s position in the academic affairs office. She is basically marginalized and belongs to mobile personnel.

    "Music..."

    Before the voice fell completely, Gu youyou''s mobile phone vibrated. When he opened it, the caller ID was "baby".

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Mom, I''ve finished. Where are you? There''s a teacher here who wants to take things. Seeing that she''s worried, I''ll give her the things that Mr. Gu just sorted out. Isn''t it good for me to make my own decisions?" Gu Li''s voice is obviously a little weak.

    Done? Gu Ying is a little closer to Gu youyou. Naturally, she listens to the voice on the phone and subconsciously looks at her mobile phone. It''s only 40 minutes since they appeared in her office. That is to say, it took Gu less than half an hour to complete the exam, including a 300 word essay in Chinese.

    Sunshine Yucai School is a private school, but the teaching quality here ranks first in Yongcheng. The requirements and progress of many courses are faster than ordinary schools.

    "Mr. Gu, Gu Li gave the data to the teacher who came to get it. Is that ok?" Gu youyou turns his head and asks Gu Ying. Seeing that he shakes his head blankly, Gu youyou tells Gu Li on the phone: "it doesn''t matter. You''re doing well, but next time you have to get someone''s consent, we''ll go back right away. You can sit there and wait."

    She has fallen behind the team in speaking. Lu Mei and mu Shaochen are entangled with Gu Ying. It seems that Lu Mei suddenly thinks of her school days and finds a common topic. She talks with Gu Ying very smoothly. Mu Shaochen has to follow her to supervise her little wife.

    "Why do you think this man is good?" Hang up the phone, Gu youyou ear cold not Ding came mu Lingtian''s voice, more low than usual, low and mixed with a bit unhappy.

    But Gu youyou didn''t think much about it. He only thought that what mu Lingtian asked was Gu Ying. He happily replied, "well, it''s very interesting."

    "Yes." Mu Lingtian''s voice came over, and then, people also came up, Gu youyou suddenly realized that he just ignored this person?

    In response, mu Lingtian''s current symptoms can be attributed to his jealousy. Gu you wanted to tease the man on a whim. He quickly took a look at no one around him, nodded his feet, hooked mu Lingtian''s neck with both hands, and breathed softly in his ear: "what? Jealous? "

    If Gu youyou comes here like this, he is still indifferent. He is ashamed of his man. Mu Lingtian takes a breath and easily lifts Gu youyou up, leaving her feet off the ground. If you want to be safe, you can only rely on yourself.

    "So what? How can you make it up to me? "

    It''s a question that makes Gu you dumbfounded. How about compensation? Why should he make up for his jealousy?

    "You, what about you two, the junior? Don''t you know this is a school? Do you know the system of cuddling in public and how bad the influence is? Is this your first day as a teacher? Don''t you know how to teach? This is a serious problem of style. "

    Middle aged men''s shouts come from the small but comprehensive playground.

    Gu youyou used his strength in the dark, and suddenly ran down from the slightly absent-minded mu Lingtian, "it''s all your fault. I''ve been caught."

    Gu youyou''s face has turned red into a ripe apple. She has forgotten that this is a school. She has always thought that the three outlooks are very good. She has made such a taboo. It''s killing her.

    For a moment, Gu youyou stood in the same place as a child who had made a mistake, with his head down and his hands and feet numb.

    "You..." came close to see that it was a middle-aged man with a little bloated figure. He said and cried as he walked.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 878

    Gu youyou and his wife can see clearly who is coming, so naturally they can see them clearly. Gu youyou hangs his head slightly, because the man doesn''t see her face. On the other hand, his appearance is very symbolic.

    "Mr. mu, Mr. mu?" The man asked with uncertainty, his voice trembling unconsciously.

    This man is mu Zong, right? It''s as like as two peas on TV.

    So another person

    The man thinks of the identity of the person who can make such intimate action with mu Lingtian in public. He can''t help shaking his face again. Originally, he was only three points puffy. Now he looks really swollen.

    "Headmaster Wang, isn''t he?" Just listen to embarrassed when mu Lingtian light asked a, indirectly affirmed his identity.

    It''s just that I can''t see how happy I look from his face. President Wang, who has been named, is so upset that he won''t disturb Mr. mu, right?

    Gu youyou is surprised. She thinks that Mu Ling is naive and doesn''t care for Gu Li at all. But now people call out the identity of a short and fat man casually, which makes her a little surprised.

    "Yes, yes, my surname is Wang. Just call me Lao Wang." Headmaster Wang''s look was not flattering, but his words were humble.

    Gu youyou was disappointed, but then he thought of Mu Lingtian''s identity, and asked the president Wang to be neither humble nor arrogant, which was probably an extravagant hope.

    However, in view of what he said to the two of them before, Gu youyou is quite satisfied with the headmaster. At least the atmosphere of the school is very good.

    "Mu and Miss Gu, this is..." President Wang, who saw Gu youyou''s face, breathed. It''s true.

    "When a child enters school, we will accompany him to the exam and see the school by the way." In front of outsiders, mu Lingtian fully interprets the role of a perfect father, in which three are dignified and seven are spoiled.

    child? Isn''t it the little boy of the Mu family in the legend? Coming to their school? Why doesn''t he know? While secretly regretting his negligence, President Wang was fighting with mu Lingtian.

    "I''ll take Miss Mu and Miss Gu to the dean''s office?" President Wang suggested.

    "No, principal Wang must be busy with official business. We can do it ourselves." Mu Lingtian refused with a smile, but his eyes were covered with some dignity, which could not be refused.

    "Not busy, not busy..."

    "Well?"

    "Then we''ll go first." Mu Lingtian didn''t seem to hear the polite words of President Wang. He took Gu youyou and turned to the administration building.

    Headmaster Wang was watching. He was shivering as if he were in late autumn. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to chase or not.

    When Gu youyou and mu Lingtian arrived at the office, everyone was talking about Gu Li.

    Gu Ying sat at her desk, looking as if she had just revised the test paper. At this time, she was looking at Gu Li with a surprised look on her face, "well, how can it be?" All right? The voice behind it was getting smaller and smaller, and it was almost swallowed in the throat.

    As for the three hundred character essay, he could not see that it was the work of a four-year-old.

    Is the gene really powerful?

    Gu Ying sighed and realized that Gu Li''s age, four years old, was three years younger than that of an ordinary child, who was only seven years old when he was in the first grade?

    "How about Mr. Gu? Have you met the admission standards of your university? " Gu youyou hears it in a deep voice. Although you can see from his expression that Gu Li has done something amazing, she still wants to hear Gu Ying say it herself.

    Or to listen to Gu Lilai, let him feel what it is like after his efforts have been rewarded.

    "Yes, yes, I''ll fill in the information now." This is the standard of special recruitment.

    Gu Li was also a little excited: "Mom, grandma, I did it." Gu Li looks at people and asks for credit.

    This kind of feeling seems to be good. Although he always thinks that this exam is just a piece of cake, he still has a sense of achievement when he knows the final result.

    Gu Youyou, who has been secretly observing Gu Li''s reaction, smiles. The first lesson before the beginning of school is also good.

    "Mr. Gu, I hope Gu Li''s identity only stops in this office. After all, the child is still young..." Gu youyou didn''t say the following words, but she believes that Gu Ying, as a teacher, should know.

    "I know, I know, the teachers will try their best to cooperate." Gu Ying does not stop nodding. If this matter is known by others, it will cause a big stir. At that time, let alone guarantee Gu Li''s study, I''m afraid even the normal teaching order will be difficult to maintain.

    As a matter of fact, Gu Ying began to worry about the fact that the young master came here to experience life, but he could not bear hardships and asked for privileges. That was really difficult.

    "Let me see..." Gu Ying picked up the class roster, and then said: "class one quota is not full, let Gu leave class one, I''ll go to inform the class teacher immediately." Just now, he has received a text message from President Wang, saying that this matter has been delegated to him, and all matters should be handled by him, so we must treat these people well.

    "It''s just arranged by Mr. Gu." These things, Gu youyou naturally no objection, "so today I will take the children back, wait until tomorrow to formal class."

    Gu youyou didn''t leave. She had her own plan.

    Gu Ying answered with a smile. In fact, there is no difference between one day earlier and one day later.

    When the mighty party left school and was still on the road, Lu Mei picked up Gu Li and gave him a kiss on his white tender face with a little baby fat.

    Although Gu Li is her grandson, at this moment, she is just as happy to see her own child become a talent, and her attitude towards Gu Youyou, who gave birth to such a clever grandson to the Mu family, is much better.

    "Let''s go home, and grandma will cook delicious food for you in the evening."

    "Grandma, can I ask Uncle Xiaotang to come here too? Gu Li hasn''t seen him for a long time." Gu Liwo is in Lu Mei''s arms, which is labor-saving and stable.

    Xiaotang is Gu youyou''s adopted child in the orphanage. They know about it. That child is also very heartbreaking. Lu Mei only has one more son, but she can''t help it. She just likes children.

    "Well, well, where is Xiaotang? Let your father... Uncle Mu pick it up. " Almost let slip, Lu Mei quickly changed her words. Seeing that Gu Li didn''t have a different face, she immediately worried about another problem. When can this grandson change her words and call him "Dad"?

    Almost subconsciously, he took a look at mu Lingtian and saw that he was all bent on his daughter-in-law. He didn''t win at all. Suddenly, he scolded in his heart: he deserved it.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 879

    On this day, Xiaotang, who has been "trapped" in her apartment, received a visit from Mu''s family. On her first visit, she was still a little nervous, but those tensions were completely relieved when she saw Gu youyou and Gu Li beside her.

    "Sister Youyou, Gu Li." Most of the wounds on his body have been healed, probably because of the use of good medicine, internal and external application. Even the deepest scar on his back has healed, but the scar is still ferocious.

    "Does the wound still hurt?" For Xiaotang, Gu youyou is in deep sorrow. Although he is not his own child, his love for Xiaotang is only a little less than Gu Li''s.

    "It doesn''t hurt." It doesn''t hurt when I see you. Xiaotang read softly in his heart.

    If Gu youyou is distressed by his experience and the hesitation that pervaded him earlier, Xiaotang regards Gu youyou as the only sunshine of vitality.

    This is the only one who can understand him and his paintings. He is willing to give a hand to his people who are already in misfortune. He can only cherish, cherish, love what she loves and respect what she respects.

    Mu''s family had a little child and became more lively. However, mu Shaochen''s face was gloomy all day. Although he didn''t dare to express himself in front of Lu Mei, he was full of resentment everywhere he passed.

    One Gu Li is not enough. Now there is another Xiao Tang. Are these kids coming to fight against him?

    In the room, Gu youyou receives a phone call from Shen Mochen, who has disappeared for many days.

    "Yo Yo, I''m sorry I missed your engagement party." Shen Mochen''s voice is deeply tired, and people can feel his fatigue from a distance they don''t know how far away.

    "Cousin Shen? Where are you? " Gu youyou blurted out that although he was used to Shen Mochen''s little disappearances from time to time, his intuition told him that this time was different.

    At the other end of the phone, Shen Mo Chen is sitting on a cold wall, holding the phone far away. Then he gasps for breath. The deep bone wound in his abdomen is still bleeding. Shen Mo Chen presses the wound with one hand and suddenly bites his lower lip. His body suddenly twitches, but the phone is silent all the time.

    Gu youyou doesn''t know what''s going on there, but he is restless and restless. Although he can''t hear any sound, he hasn''t hung up.

    "I''m at the southwest border. Recently I''ve been under a lot of pressure. I signed up for a tour group and I''m visiting the scenery of Tibet with the tour group. I just can''t adapt to it for a while and a half. I''m a little short of oxygen." Shen Mochen, who had been slow for a while, said so many words in one breath, then bent down. He had to pay for his bravery, and the price was deeper and more intense pain.

    Southwest border? Hiding place? Gu youyou is at a loss. He really can''t understand why Shen Mochen went there all of a sudden.

    Mu Lingtian, who just came out of the bath, once heard the voice on the phone and wiped his hands moistening his hair, he hesitated until he heard the two chatting about home affairs.

    "It''s time to eat." After a few minutes, mu Lingtian snatched the mobile phone from Gu youyou. His complicated look flashed in his eyes and then hung up.

    "What are you doing?" Gu youyou was lying on the bed just now and seldom had time to chat with Shen Mochen, but she was mercilessly interrupted by mu Lingtian. She found that she didn''t have an attack recently, but the man became more and more fierce, not only didn''t let her go out, but also cut off her contact with the outside world.

    "It''s time to eat." Mu Lingtian didn''t explain it. It''s the same story.

    Gu youyou drooped her eyes. Ha ha, how can she expect this man to get rid of his arrogance? In fact, he was the only one in his heart, and he never cared about her feelings, never.

    Gu youyou didn''t speak, but quietly changed his pajamas, put on a casual suit, and passed by mu Lingtian without expression. When she walked around, she could even smell the fragrance of shampoo coming from his hair.

    But at last, she didn''t say anything. The silence of the two people made the room fall into a strange silence, until Gu youyou''s figure came out of the room completely.

    Mu Lingtian''s back is stiff. He takes a complicated look at the number in the call record, Shen Mochen.

    Shen Mo Chen, who was suddenly hung up, seems to have been pardoned. When he got through the number, he just wanted to remind himself that if he is still alive, if he is still alive, he can''t die. He must go back alive, and someone is waiting for him.

    Unfortunately, he overestimated his endurance. In the end, he didn''t even have the strength to speak. He relied on the muscles of his face to move his lips and make a sound from his throat.

    One more word, I''m afraid it''s going to show up.

    He turned off his cell phone and put it in the inner pocket of his coat. He didn''t lie. He did come to the hiding place, and even followed the tour group. It''s a pity that he didn''t come for fun, but for tracing.

    Not far away came the sound of the engine, Shen Mo Chen closed his eyes in despair, this time no one can save him, except himself.

    Gu youyou is totally unaware of Shen''s dangerous situation. Her last impression is still in the sky of the hiding place mentioned by Shen. The blue sky is much more beautiful than Yongcheng.

    If there is a chance, she also wants to go out to have a look and walk.

    Unfortunately, Gu youyou''s face suddenly let out a look of regret. She looked at her more and more thick abdomen anxiously, and could not help complaining.

    How can you be so pregnant in only three months? She feels tired in her sleep these days.

    In this way, the advantages of living in Mu''s home are highlighted. If you are in an apartment, how can several big men take care of a pregnant woman? In Mu''s home, you don''t have to go through other people''s hands at all. Only Lu Mei can do everything from eating to dressing.

    "Yo Yo, have you ever thought about taking advantage of the fact that he and Xiao Tian have got the certificate and have the banquet done?" On the dinner table, Lu Mei took a chopstick of eggs and sent them to Gu youyou''s bowl. She seemed to ask carelessly, but in fact she was nervous and struggling.

    "Don''t worry. We''ll talk about it later." Gu responded with a smile.

    In the future? In the future, my stomach is so big that I can''t even wear my wedding dress.

    Mu Lingtian suddenly raised his head from the bowl at this time and looked at Gu you. The meaning in his eyes is that the ground is cold and thin.

    Gu youyou was so angry that he sat down on the chair. The meal lasted so long that even Xiaotang could see the difference between them, but no one spoke to break the deadlock.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 880

    The next day Gu Li began to go to school. Lu Mei and mu Shaochen took the initiative to pick Gu Li up and down. Now there is another small Tang in the car.

    One in grade one, one in grade six.

    But he''s a little kid. He doesn''t look like a kid.

    All the family have gone, only Gu youyou and mu Lingtian are left. These days, she has found out mu Lingtian''s rules. She gets up at 8 o''clock every morning, goes downstairs to have breakfast, drives out at 9 o''clock at work, goes home at 11 o''clock, and stays at home all day when she doesn''t work.

    Today seems to be the day of no work.

    After nine o''clock, mu Lingtian didn''t see anything. In the end, Gu youyou had lost his patience. He put down the dishes and chopsticks, got up and went upstairs, leaving a bleak figure behind.

    "Do you have to be so headstrong?" Gu Youyou, who is going to step up the last step, hears the speech and does not look back.

    Willful? Is she qualified?

    She''s still just a canary he''s holding in another gorgeous cage, or a pregnant canary.

    Gu youyou continued to walk, and a moment later he closed the door with a bang.

    She admits that it may be because of her sensitive mind during pregnancy. She has a little temper, but she can''t be willful. Is mu Lingtian unable to restrain her? Tired at last?

    Compared with mu Lingtian''s regular commuting, Gu youyou''s life is regular enough. Besides eating, Lu Mei and mu Shaochen are worried about staying in their room every day, but they can''t grasp the problems between them. They don''t know how to persuade them.

    This day is not peaceful, Gu youyou as usual shut himself in the room for a short time, but received a call from the downstairs nanny: "little lady, you have a guest."

    At the command of Mu Lingtian, Mu''s family all agreed to the caliber. Gu you knew that he couldn''t twist it, so he was relieved.

    guest? What kind of guests will come to her and find Mu family? Can you enter the gate of Mu''s family again?

    After a moment''s hesitation, Gu took a deep breath and went out of the door.

    To the downstairs, she was overjoyed to see two very familiar figures, "tree, Muyang."

    Yu Guang quietly swept in the room, long gone mu Lingtian figure.

    "Yo Yo, you are making great progress. Are you moving to the Mu family?" Ah Shu sighs and stares at Gu you''s slightly raised stomach, caressing it carefully.

    "How about that?" Gu youyou gave a wry smile and avoided this question. He asked about ah Shu''s going home. She and Muyang went back to Jiang''s home together. Ah Shu told her later. In those days, Gu youyou''s heart followed him. He said it was not clear on the phone, so he didn''t explain it all the time.

    "What else? I''ve been stabbed for many days at home and drunk a lot of medicine. " Think of those days by the old man devastated the body and spirit, tree complain.

    Gu youyou''s face was full of laughter from the inside out. It can be seen that ah Shu changed a lot when she came back this time. The gray in her eyes has been uncovered, as if she had gone back to the previous days.

    His eyes crossed ah Shu and fell on the sofa. He didn''t say a word, but his eyes were full of ah Shu. Many of them should be attributed to him, right?

    "I''ll tell you..." finally I met my bosom friend. Ah Shu took Gu youyou and talked about a series of things that happened after she returned to Jiang''s home. Her expression was vivid and her words were light.

    "What?" Just, Gu youyou listened to interrupt a tree, she made an effort to pull out the ear, suspected that he heard wrong, "what do you say?"

    "I''m here to send you an invitation." Ah Shu didn''t feel how earth shaking his words and deeds were. His big eyes flickered. Looking at Gu you''s stomach, he loved and hated, "it''s a pity that you can''t be my Bridesmaid now. Mu Lingtian will kill me."

    Again and again, Gu youyou is sure that there is nothing wrong with her ears. What ah Shu said is exactly what she thought.

    A Shu is going to get married. The object is the guy sitting next to her. The time is set in three months.

    Crazy!

    At the moment, Gu youyou feels that her world outlook is collapsing bit by bit. She foresaw the possibility of Ashu and Muyang together, but she didn''t expect that things would happen so fast that people were caught off guard.

    She and mu Lingtian are just engaged. She is still considering whether to run away after giving birth to a child, but what does she hear now?

    I''ve been careless all the time. A tree is about to get married. How long can three months be? Isn''t it a blink of an eye?

    Gu Youyou, who had a battle between man and nature in his heart, suddenly turned his eyes to Muyang. His fierce eyes almost condensed into essence and pointed directly at Muyang: "did you do anything to a Shu?"

    Gu you immediately thought of something, subconsciously glanced at a tree''s flat belly, no, if it''s only a month or two, you can see a fart.

    If Ashu is really pregnant with Muyang''s child, for the sake of Ashu''s health, master Jiang will really come up with a way to marry him. The premise is that he can see that Ashu really wants Muyang.

    "I didn''t do anything." Muyang stall, he had long expected Gu you''s reaction. Who told him that grandfather didn''t play cards according to common sense?

    "Don''t think about it. It''s my grandfather''s idea." A Shu pulls Gu you''s arm, and the bird is charming like a person. His elbow has already turned to other places, and he will never return.

    Gu youyou still believes a Shu''s words, but she is very curious. What is master Jiang for?

    His mind was crammed with a mess of things, care is chaotic, confused, and now Gu youyou finally believes the wise saying of "one pregnancy for three years".

    "Tycoon, you must come at that time. I won''t do it without gifts." A Shu threatens Gu you with a straight face. But she hears that mu Lingtian has transferred all the shares to Gu you, with tens of billions of assets, which is much more valuable than her restaurant. The Jiang family and the Li family are tied together, and they can''t get this number.

    "Not without you, you miser. Before you got married, you started to help your wife''s family collect money." Gu youyou''s mood has also been infected, and his tight face is finally a bit loose.

    "I said to you, you''re going to get married. Are you going to wear such a face?" After sharing the good news and having fun together, Gu youyou immediately threw out this serious problem.

    A Shu also followed to look to Mu Yang, this question she seems to have asked for a long time, listen to his meaning, this face is afraid to be unable to change?

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 881

    As like as two peas, she really wants to see what he looks like. After all, even if she gets used to his face like Europe and Africa, it will still be awkward.

    Don''t you recognize the wrong person?

    Looking at the two women, a curious gossip, a dignified and worried look, Muyang sighed heavily, put away all the cynicism, sat up straight, said seriously: "although extremely reluctant, but I still can only bear such a face." If you don''t have to, who is willing to live in the face of others all day? He''s not ugly. He can''t see people.

    But I''m afraid such words can''t convince them, can they?

    Muyang put his face forward and pointed to the bottom of his cheek. He imagined the place where the human skin mask connects with his neck. "Now this face is my face." This technology is obviously more high-end than liquid medicine. It lasts longer and has no side effects of adaptation. The only drawback is that in addition to using the same technology to connect another face, this face will accompany him all his life.

    After listening to Muyang''s explanation, they are silent. It''s hard for them to force them to do so. Ashu loves Muyang''s experience directly. Before meeting her, he didn''t have his own name. Now he has his own name, but he can never find his own appearance.

    "Maybe I can help." Gu youyou suddenly said, "but I really can''t help this face, but I can solve it with such a reasonable identity."

    Gu youyou said, immediately took out the mobile phone, this mobile phone is she entrusted to buy back the spare mobile phone, in order to avoid the last situation happened again.

    In front of them, she turned out a number in the address book that she had not contacted for a long time.

    "Mr. ou, I seem to be very busy recently?" One belt, one road, is the world''s economic cooperation. It''s not long ago that Europe and Africa have just taken a policy list with the state. They have been riding along the way. There should be many things to do now.

    "No matter how busy I am, I still have time to answer Miss Gu''s call. What''s the matter? Is there anything I can do for you?" Ou and Fei pushed their glasses to signal that the meeting would be suspended first, so the whole room lowered their heads and began to sort out the meeting materials.

    Although he knew that Europe and Africa could not be seen, Gu youyou''s smile deepened a few times. It''s been a long time. Europe and Africa are as sharp as ever, to the point.

    "Coincidentally, I really have something to ask Mr. ou to do me a favor."

    "Whatever you want." Ou and Fei even asked. Without asking, Ou took out his usual gentlemanly attitude. Besides Gu youyou''s uninhibited soul, she was bound by a proper shell. She would find herself, so the busy work must be within his scope. To a large extent, he could do it with a little effort.

    But now he is just curious, what things mu Lingtian can''t do, she has to find her own help.

    "So... I''d like to borrow your" younger brother "identity, but it hasn''t been cancelled yet?" Gu youyou lowered his voice and started the topic.

    Ou Yufei is stunned, and then he seems to think of something. He seems to know why Gu youyou came to him, but he still doesn''t understand. How could she care so much for an unrelated person?

    Ou and Ming naturally have their own legal identity. In order to hide the truth, the housekeeper changed his registered permanent residence, and didn''t even show any details.

    He didn''t move that identity. First, he felt it was necessary to destroy it. Second, he couldn''t be so cruel. He wiped out the traces of Ou and Ming in the world, which was also his own.

    "You want that man to replace him?" Ou and Fei went outside the meeting room and expressed their conjecture, but the relationship between the characters was a little complicated, especially calling themselves "he", and they felt uncomfortable.

    "You are Mr. ou. I can''t hide anything from you." Gu youyou appropriately praised Europe and Africa and asked for help. He always had a better attitude. "So, will Europe always agree to help?"

    "I promise."

    After only three seconds, ou and Fei gave their own answer. Since that person once played his role, it''s OK to entrust him with this identity. Maybe it would be a good choice.

    "Then I''ll thank you for him." Gu youyou had a few words of greeting with non EU and hung up the phone.

    Before I had time to say anything, ah Shu twisted her upper body and put a watermark on her face, "Yo Yo, I knew you were the best."

    As like as two peas and Mu Yang know, Gu Yu''s action is really busy. Although Mu Yang can also give himself a legal identity, he looks at a face that looks exactly like Europe and Africa. It will be inconvenient to walk in China in the future. If he borrows the identity of Europe and Ming, he will not only save him a lot of trouble, but also explain the problem of this face. The most important thing is that the Ou family is more respectable with Ashu''s identity.

    Even if her family doesn''t care about these things, he still wants to give her the best he can.

    "Thank you."

    "Don''t thank me. You should know who I am for."

    Muyang''s thanks came from his heart. Up to now, his prejudice against Gu youyou was completely put down. A knot was untied, which made him a lot easier in an instant, and the shackles tied to him were broken.

    After a while, Gu youyou drives Muyang out to see the scenery and talks with a Shu about the intimate words between women.

    "What''s the taste of love?"

    "If you get a new life." Ah Shu thought over Gu you''s question very seriously and answered after a while.

    Gu youyou remembered that before that, ah Shu had experienced a love affair. In that short relationship, she tasted the sweetness of love, the pain of betrayal, and the bitterness of failure.

    She only hopes that this relationship can have a happy ending, and that ah Shu''s growth can come to an end. There are people around her who are willing to protect her innocence. It''s good for them to bear the rest.

    Maybe Ashu can never understand why Gu youyou is so persistent to her. Compared with Ashu, she has experienced more calamities that can make a woman completely die. She has also seen the darkest side of the world. Human nature is so terrible, let alone animals that are not even human beings?

    It is because she has lost her ignorance that she knows how valuable simplicity is. If she can protect the pure land of Ashu''s soul, she hopes it will be a lifetime.

    This pure land will also become her sustenance, which she can still believe is the cleanest place in the world.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 882

    Finally, Gu youyou left them for lunch, but a Shu refused, "there''s something else to do at the restaurant. Another day."

    Gu youYou can''t force him to stay. He lets Muyang push Ashu away. Naturally, he feels sorry for the rapid development of the relationship between Ashu and Muyang. He thinks of himself and mu Lingtian and puts his water cup on the table.

    When hot water cools down, it turns into warm water, which is different from cold water.

    Gu youyou comforted himself in this way.

    If nothing happened to lie in bed, the heart of the restlessness is difficult to eliminate, tossed for a while, do not know when to sleep in the past.

    When mu Lingtian came back, he had heard from the nanny that there was a visitor. When he learned that it was a Shu and Mu Yang, his nervousness subsided and he went upstairs quietly. Mu Lingtian''s steps stayed in front of his small guest room.

    All sounds in the corridor are quiet. The wind that occasionally rubs my ears carries a trace of heat, and raises mu Lingtian''s hair in front of his forehead to his ear.

    Driven by his forbearance for a long time, mu Lingtian held his breath, turned and walked towards his room. Now Gu youyou lives there. It seems that he hasn''t been back for a long time.

    Gu youyou has fallen asleep on her side in a disordered bed. Since she became pregnant, her drowsiness has become more and more serious day by day. No matter how long she sleeps at night, she can''t wake up during the day.

    A sky blue blanket was hanging on his body at random, and the graceful figure of a light Nightgown was sketched in front of his eyes. A little closer, he could even see the delicate skin on her face, the delicate white villi, and the eyelashes flashing twice.

    The sun is bright and the sky is green.

    As soon as Gu youyou wakes up, it''s already in the afternoon, and lunch time is over. However, this situation obviously happens frequently. Every time, the kitchen will open a small stove for her.

    The food in her stomach is almost digested. Gu youyou gets out of bed hungry and is ready to go foraging. When she retracts her legs, she sees a lump of light brown lying at the end of the bed. This is her sweater. It should be in the cupboard at the moment, but it appears on her own bed, to be exact, her feet.

    The temperature in the room has also changed significantly. There is a number on the display of the air conditioner, 25, which is really 5 degrees higher.

    For a moment, she was a little stunned. She didn''t have to think about who would come into this room to do these things when she was sleeping.

    Recently, mu Lingtian''s attitude puzzled her. Sometimes she felt that the man''s world was very small, and she was the only woman left. Sometimes, she felt that this person was very cold, like she was hissing at her thousands of miles away.

    This makes her heart hard to gradually melt the ice began to gradually freeze.

    The study of Mu family is quite different from that of Gu family, which is more European and brighter.

    Mu Lingtian raised his head from a pile of documents and fixed his eyes on the wall clock. On the 26th, Shen Mochen had been away for seven days and had the last three days. If he didn''t come back, I''m afraid their whole plan would have to be reshuffled.

    On the plateau of Tibet, Shen Mo Chen ran out of the last bullet in his pistol and covered his body on a slope. His physical strength was extremely overdrawn and he had no weapons in his hands. Under such bad conditions, he didn''t know how long he could last.

    In this operation, he brought 20 brothers, 15 of whom were mu Lingtian''s men. Only five of them were dispatched by him from England, but now he is the only one among the 21 people including him.

    If it wasn''t for those people who risked their lives, he wouldn''t even have this road of near death.

    That organization is not as simple as they think. The first head-on battle with guns was so tragic. He has not even detected their branch here.

    Shen Mo Chen clenched his teeth and tightened the cloth binding the wound on his arm. The black coat he was wearing became extremely dark, which was stained with blood.

    This is the most embarrassing time in his life

    The realization began to blur, and in the end, his physical strength must have been exhausted in the plateau hypoxia environment. Shen Mochen looked at the blue sky for the last time and closed his eyes.

    "Wake up, wake up."

    Shen Mochen had an uneasy dream. He was in the middle of a turbulent river. He stepped on a piece of soft mud that could only barely stand. There was an endless sea of fire ahead and a pool of ice behind him.

    How should he choose?

    Just when he was in a dilemma, there was a breeze in his ear.

    Shen Mochen''s soul was liberated and his consciousness was awakened. Then he could hear what the voice was.

    He grew up in a foreign country even worse than the Chinese, kept calling two words, "wake up.".

    It was the sound that woke him up.

    Listen to the voice should be a girl, accent is the local Tibetan accent, so he is rescued?

    Before he could be happy, he heard the girl say something to another older man in the room. He pricked up his ears and listened carefully, but he didn''t recognize the reason. Then Shen Mochen responded that it was Tibetan.

    Without feeling the breath of danger, Shen opened his eyes tentatively and moved his dying body, but all of a sudden he was involved in the wound on his body. When people were most vulnerable, they often acted by instinct, and Shen was no exception. A painful cry overflowed from his throat.

    Attracted the attention of girls and men.

    Three pairs of eyes, one pair has not been too much rendering, pure like snow, one pair has been full of vicissitudes and secular, and the other pair of cold surface is deeply alert.

    "You''re still badly hurt and can''t get out of bed." The girl was braiding her hair. She was sixteen or seventeen years old. She had more aura than those he saw in the city. The girl was concerned about his body.

    It''s just that her Putonghua is not very fluent. Although it''s not more intermittent than just now, it''s a strange tone.

    "Did you meet the wolf bandit?" The man, who is somewhat similar to the girl, then asked. His Putonghua level is obviously much higher. At least he can understand the meaning without thinking.

    Wolf bandit? After he came here, he also heard a lot. Like these nomads, wolf bandits are active on this plateau, but they are different from ordinary people who herd cattle, sheep and horses. These people are extremely vicious and often harass the people by force.

    I think it''s the wound on my body that makes these people misunderstand, but it''s good to save a lot of trouble.

    "Yes, they took my food and money." Shen Mochen swallowed.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 883

    After some exchanges, Shen Mochen learned that the two men are father daughter relationship. They run this small hotel here to provide accommodation for past tourists. They found themselves when they went out shopping and brought him back in the spirit of helping others.

    At first, Shen Mo Chen still did not put down his guard and brought home a strange man and woman with unknown origin and seriously injured. Was he not afraid of any danger?

    find in helping others? In his position, he no longer believes in this too beautiful word.

    "Every year, the PLA soldiers help us settle down in this plateau and fight with the wasters for wisdom and courage. Are you also Han Chinese?" His father dilati asked suspiciously. He saw that the man looked very similar to the Han people, but felt a little different.

    See Shen Mo Chen nodded, just continue to say: "Han people help us, we also want to help Han people."

    With that, he handed over a pot of highland barley wine, which is unique to the plateau

    Although most of China is now in summer, the temperature is only a few degrees above this altitude. When Shen Mo Chen came, he bought a suit of equipment for the occasion. Unfortunately, his warm coat was worn out.

    A few simple words made Shen Mochen feel extremely ashamed for speculating about others with the heart of a villain. Yes, the Chinese soldiers are so lovely, especially the soldiers guarding the remote border.

    The girl''s name is youboli. She is the youngest daughter of cordillati, and the eldest daughter is married and doesn''t live with them.

    On this day when he was unconscious, it was Julie who was taking care of him, but he had not bandaged his wound.

    "You can take good care of yourself here. You can''t live on the plateau these days. Many people are trapped in the mountains because of the heavy snow." You Boli looks naive and tells Shen Mochen the news she just inquired from her uncle.

    She has never seen such a good-looking man since she was so big. She looks very handsome and her figure is no worse than that of her Tibetan brothers. Subconsciously, she doesn''t want Shen Mochen to leave so soon.

    Snow capped mountain? Is it snowing here? Shen Mochen''s heart suddenly sank down. It''s too late. Even now it''s too late to go down the mountain. The most urgent thing is to find a way to inform mu Lingtian and tell him the situation here. Things are not as simple as he thought.

    But he has also learned about the situation here. The communication equipment is burning pitifully. They are still relatively backward here. Basically, only people in more than ten families can afford to use mobile phones. This is already a very luxurious item, although not everyone can afford it, But their deep-rooted thoughts and living habits make them not feel that this kind of thing can bring them much convenience.

    "How can I make a phone call? Do you know the telephone number? " Shen Mochen was afraid that you Boli couldn''t understand, so he made a gesture with his hand beside his ear.

    "I know, there is songzang grandfather, but if you want to make a phone call, you have to line up for several days. Songzang grandfather is stubborn."

    "Is there no other way?"

    Shen Mo Chen can only understand a few simple Tibetan words, and he can guide you when you Baili''s expression is not smooth occasionally.

    "Even if there is a way, it can''t be done now. Grandfather songzang went to deliver goat''s milk to the brothers of the liberation army. He can''t come back until dark."

    it ''s getting dark? Shen Mochen looks at the sky outside the tent, and his anxiety and agitation are smoothed out. Just wait until dark

    Before Song Zang came back, Shen Mochen stayed with you Boli all the time. Because of the inconvenience, most of the time he sat by and watched you Boli clean up the house for the only two guests and feed their lambs.

    On this day, someone finally visited Shen Mo Chen. Song Zang didn''t come back until dark.

    You Boli, who got the news, hopped to Shen Mochen''s side and happily shook her pigtail: "brother Shen, I''ve sent songzang''s grandfather back. I''ll take you to find him, but you are injured and can''t ride. We have to walk, or we''ll arrive soon."

    "Thank you." I don''t know if it''s the reason why he fell into the trough. Now Shen Mochen feels a touch of warmth that can shake people''s hearts from you Boli''s words and deeds.

    "Take the money. I''ll stay here for a few days. I can''t eat and drink for nothing. Thank you and dillarty for taking care of me." Shen Mochen took out a stack of 100 yuan bills from the interlayer of his coat, which looked like more than a dozen. Thanks to the fact that he put the cash and important documents in the interlayer, you Baili didn''t find it. Otherwise, the wolf bandits would have robbed him of the money.

    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Although you Boli was also frightened by Shen Mochen''s big move, the money was enough to support them for a month.

    "Take it. I hid it. The wolf bandits didn''t find it. They just took it back." Knowing you Boli''s character, Shen doesn''t treat her as a girl who is about to grow up. In fact, she is more simple.

    Julie took the money and ran to find dillarty.

    However, she didn''t make Shen wait long. After just a few words, she came back with a bag made of animal fur. "This is the milk candy from my father. We''ll eat it on the way."

    The journey to songzang''s home was not as close as Shen Mochen thought. As soon as they walked, they walked several miles away. No wonder dilati gave them milk candy and wrapped two dried legs of mutton.

    "Grandfather songzang, can you call today? My friend wants to use it. " Julie''s voice spread far and wide, and he believed that the people who lived in the big white tent must have been shocked by it.

    Out of the tent came an old man with a felt hat. He walked wobbly but looked energetic. "It''s you. Today''s number has been used up. Let''s wait for tomorrow."

    Songzang didn''t treat you differently, which made you Baili, who had been promised by Shen Mochen and songzang, a little embarrassed. This plateau red face was instantly covered with red, which was really lovely.

    "Grandfather songzang, don''t forget your boots. There are many people who want to wear my boots. You will probably wait until next year." You Baili shakes Shen Mochen off, pulls songzang''s cotton sleeve, and directly threatens him.

    "To be, to be, but where do you get your friends?" In front of the warm boots, songzang compromised, but he didn''t want to embarrass the little girl and scare her. Who told the little girl to let go of his sheep last time.

    "Don''t worry about it. It''s my friend anyway."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 884

    Shen Mo Chen couldn''t understand their conversation. He only saw song Zang stamping his feet in the same place. He seemed a little angry, but you Bai Li was still very happy.

    On second thought, Shen Mochen knew that it had already happened. Songzang Yunlai had the same character as you Boli, an old urchin.

    "Brother Shen, come in. Grandfather songzang''s tent is warm." You Boli greets Shen Mochen and enters the tent together.

    After holding this mobile phone which obviously lags behind the market and has been eliminated in many batches, Shen Mochen''s mood is somewhat complicated. It''s not because of the equipment. Now he also understands the situation of most Tibetans here, and he can''t use what they think is essential to live here.

    Because there is no network, smart phones can only answer and make calls.

    He was embarrassed just because he didn''t remember mu Lingtian''s mobile phone number. He used to contact mu Lingtian directly by phone, and there was a stored number on his mobile phone.

    After thinking about it, Shen Mochen still called Gu youyou.

    Gu Youyou, who is far away from Mu''s home, was at the dinner table when he received Shen Mo Chen''s second call. He was playing games with Gu Li with his mobile phone just before, so he didn''t miss his call.

    "What''s the matter? Cousin Gu youyou goes to one side and answers the phone.

    "Is mu Lingtian with you?" Looking at the 10% power bar displayed on the top right corner of the mobile phone, Shen Mo Chen has no time to chat with Gu you again and get to the point.

    "Where are you, looking for him?" Gu youyou doesn''t doubt that there is him. In fact, she is used to the scene that these two people plot together from time to time. She can hear Shen''s tone is very urgent.

    Without waiting for Shen Mochen to answer, Gu youyou walked to the dining table with his mobile phone, went to Mu Lingtian and patted him on the shoulder: "I''m looking for you."

    This is their first conversation today, but under such circumstances, they only got a brief response from mu Lingtian.

    Mu Lingtian naturally took the mobile phone and went to one side. Later, they said something on the phone. Gu youyou had no intention to pay attention to it. He sat down and continued to eat, just like what just happened did not happen.

    "Who is it?" Lu Mei asked curiously.

    "My cousin, it must be business." Gu responded with a smile.

    "Oh, it''s that young man. He''s a good man." Lu Mei recalled Gu youyou''s cousin Shen and made such a comment. In fact, she didn''t remember much. Her most impressive impression was that she was good-looking and had a fight with her son.

    "Eat more. You''ve lost weight recently." These days, Gu youyou and Xiao Tian''s strange things are in her eyes, but they are not safe and don''t know how to solve them. There is no anger between them. It''s not like a quarrel, but it''s not like a cold war.

    "I see." At the end of the last sentence, Shen Mochen hung up and was stopped by you Baili when he was about to pay songzang.

    "If you can''t give me money, grandfather songzang will be angry."

    Then he exchanged a few words with song Zang, and you Boli took Shen Mochen, who had a strange face, on his way home.

    On the way, you Boli told him the story of song Zang. The old man had three sons, but two big ones died in the hands of wolf bandits one after another, leaving only one small one. Song Zang and his wife worked hard to bring him up. However, the little son had a lofty pursuit and was not willing to live in such a place for a generation, so he went to work in a big coastal city.

    He bought this cell phone.

    Just when song Zang''s wife was seriously ill and couldn''t survive, song Zang thought of the mobile phone. Unfortunately, she didn''t know how to use it at that time. When she finally got through the number of her little son''s address book, her wife had already died, and her little son only came back to catch up with his mother''s funeral ceremony.

    Since then, songzang has not only learned how to make a phone call, but also contributed this mobile phone. Villagers can use it for anything they want. They just think it''s inconvenient to charge the phone fee, and the number and time of calls every day should be controlled.

    Such a story can not move Shen Mochen, it just touched him, but he also understood that if he really gave money, the old man would be sad.

    Suddenly a piece of cold fell from the tip of his nose. Shen Mochen subconsciously raised his head and saw a piece of white falling from the sky. The goose feather like snowflakes soon covered the old snow, and even the road they had passed was filled with traces.

    "It''s snowing again."

    Because of the snow, they were delayed on the road for some time. When they returned to the hotel, dilati had already prepared the food for them.

    Three people take a seat, father and daughter are Lord, he is guest.

    Shen didn''t ask you why you didn''t see her mother. Judging from the room, there were only two of them for a long time.

    Because of the snow and the unstable power, Dillard lit the old oil lamp candle, which made the tent warm.

    The wind and snow are still raging outside, and the wind is pouring into his ears. Shen Mochen is a little lucky. If he doesn''t meet dilati and youboli, how can he spend such a snowy day?

    "Bang bang." The wooden door of the tent was suddenly knocked. It was very strong and urgent.

    Youboli, who was sitting beside him, suddenly showed a look of identity fear. Dilati put down the bowl with goat''s milk and said in a deep voice, "I''ll go and have a look."

    "What''s the matter?" Shen Mo Chen looks at you Bai Li in a puzzled way. It''s just someone knocking at the door. Is it possible that you are still a cannibal outside?

    Maybe it''s a traveler who came by for help. He didn''t take it seriously.

    "It''s the wolf..."

    Before the bandit''s words came to the ground, dilati had already opened the wooden door of the tent. The wind and snow poured in all of a sudden, and there was no heat in the burning tent.

    His position was back to the door. When he heard the sound, he subconsciously looked back. Two guys in fur cloaks were standing in the snow, carrying the white sky light, which lengthened the night a little.

    One of the cloak men kept saying something, and dillarty immediately changed his face, bent over and arched his hands, as if to apologize.

    "It''s no use saying anything. I''ve kept my brothers waiting in the snow for so long. Do you think your bones are not old enough?"

    "Yes, I''m neglecting. Why don''t you come in and have a drink?" Mingming was standing in such a cold place at the air outlet. From time to time, snow flakes were patted on him by the wind, but his forehead was sweating all the time.

    "Cut the crap." The man waved dillarty aside and swaggered in.

    The wooden door to block the wind and snow was suddenly closed, but without the invasion of the wind and snow, the tent still did not seem to feel a trace of warmth.

    Shen Mo Chen frowned, looked at the two men, turned back, and continued to eat the hot leg left on the road.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 885

    "You are a good girl. Let her serve me." As soon as the man in the cloak entered the room, he looked at the situation in the tent, ignored Shen Mochen, and sat down at the small table with the felt. The cold on his body made the soft felt wet, and he searched the room in another posture.

    If so, Shen Mo Chen can''t see that he is not good at it. He is really sorry for his good-looking eyes.

    These two should be members of those wolf bandits, right? The cloak blocked the man''s appearance, but one of them had a long scar on his half face. It was especially ferocious when he opened it from the corner of his mouth.

    Shen Mochen hung his eyes and looked around the two men in cloaks, quietly measuring their fighting power. Now he was seriously injured, and many of the wounds had not even scabbed. The most serious wound was the knife wound on his lower abdomen. You Baili had the courage to make a simple suture for him.

    The risk is great, but it''s not that there is no possibility of victory. It''s just that if the wound gets worse, it will inevitably delay the next plan.

    Just on the phone, he and mu Lingtian temporarily changed their plan, and he will send someone to meet him immediately, which is bound to make the hiding place clear.

    When the man in the cloak said something, the atmosphere in the tent suddenly changed. Dilati and youboli both changed their faces. Dilati stood trembling beside the man in the cloak and kept saying something. It seemed that she was begging. Youboli simply turned red and began to cry.

    Because they spoke Tibetan, Shen did not understand and did not know why they were arguing. He had to wait for a moment to observe the situation.

    If it''s just money, he still has it.

    "It''s her good fortune to let her serve me. From now on, I''ll cover your small hotel. You old man, don''t be ungrateful." The man spat on the ground, and his eyes suddenly became sharp. He pulled you Boli, who was trembling not far away, and was about to take off her clothes.

    Aware of the man''s real intention, Shen Mo Chen couldn''t sit still. He patted the wooden table full of dishes to receive him, stood up from the ground, pulled you Boli down behind him, and kicked the wolf bandit to the ground.

    "Hiss." Or pulled to the abdominal wound, Shen Mo Chen''s face turned white.

    What happened in the tent caught people off guard. Another man, who was searching for something in the tent, ran over and waved his fist to Shen Mochen''s face.

    Shen Mochen pushes you Boli to dilati and fights with the wolf bandits.

    Dilati protects you Boli. Father and daughter don''t look very good. It''s true that none of them wants to fight against the wolf bandits. Can they fight them? These people will find more wolf bandits. Dilati is worried, but if he wants to compromise with the wolf bandits, he would rather die in the snow today.

    You Bai Li is worried about Shen Mo Chen''s body, Shen brother''s injury is so serious, how can it withstand those vicious wolf bandits?

    Shen Mochen''s face is as cold as ice when he subdues the wolf bandit. He can''t let the two wolf bandits see that he is hurt. It''s just a surprise that he can subdue people. I''m afraid they didn''t expect that such a gentle person would have such excellent skills, right?

    The two bandits helped each other. Although they looked embarrassed, they didn''t get hurt. The first one who started at you Baili looked at Shen Mochen with fear, and then pointed at dilati fiercely.

    "This man is not Tibetan, is he? If he wants to meddle, don''t blame us for being rude. " This is a question and a demonstration.

    Dilati''s attitude is surprisingly tough. If their goal today is only money, he can bear it for the sake of his future life. But they want to move youboli. How can he bear it?

    "You waste so much that you will be dealt with sooner or later." Dilati''s words are not strong enough. Although the border guards do take actions to suppress bandits every year, these people are too cunning. They are not real bandits. They are a group of bold hooligans who do a lot of house raids. Girls like youboli suffer a lot.

    "You tell them that if he dares to go here again, he doesn''t mind going to Palermo in person for a while." Shen Mochen said this to dilati. His father and daughter saved his life. If he still watched them attack you Boli, Shen Mochen would not be a man.

    Dilati was surprised when he heard the words. He took youboli''s hand and went in for a few minutes. Palermu is really the leader of these wolf bandits. How can he recognize the leader of the wolf bandits as a Han Chinese?

    At this moment, many thoughts flashed through dilati''s heart, and he was a little wary of Shen Mochen. As a father, he had a strong heart to protect his children.

    But then it occurred to him that this Han man was so badly injured, but he was willing to stand up at this time. He must not be with the wolf bandits. Didn''t he just be robbed by the wolf bandits? This injury is also caused by them.

    At the critical moment, what convinced dillarty most was his injury.

    Dilati told Shen Mochen''s words to the two wasters intact, and the two wolf bandits were even more scared.

    "Go away." Knowing that they didn''t understand, Shen Mo Chen scolded them.

    "You must go." Dilati didn''t dare to curse like Shen Mochen, but just drove people away with a cold face.

    The two bandits looked at each other and moved to the door. Before they left, they also gave Shen Mochen a deep look. This is a serious case of unwillingness and resentment: we''ll see.

    After waiting for someone to leave, there was no time to check whether those people really left. The whole person fell on the ground like a vented ball. Fortunately, dilati was quick eyed and quick, "go and get the medicine box."

    Father and daughter have known for a long time that Shen''s body won''t last long, so it''s not very flustered at this time. You Baili showed calmness beyond her original age, and applied medicine and bandaged Shen''s wound again.

    "Brother Shen, it''s OK."

    "How often do these people come?" He adjusted his breath and sat down again. Fortunately, the fight just now didn''t cover a large area. He didn''t overturn the good dishes on the table. He hasn''t taken two bites yet. It will not only hurt his skin and flesh, but also make him hungry.

    "No, I haven''t seen those two, and they are always in groups. It''s rare when they are alone." Dilati, who had escaped from death, was also aware of the abnormality.

    Shen Mochen pondered for a moment, and said his guess, "it must be hard for these wolf bandits to live in the snow. I''m worried that they may have a big action."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 886

    Shen''s words are not alarmist.

    Now it''s snowing heavily, the transportation is inconvenient, and even the contact with the outside world is luxurious. More than a dozen families live with a mobile phone. If these wolf bandits take this opportunity to act, these Tibetans will become the meat on the chopping board, and the wolf bandits will be the prey.

    Dilati also thinks it''s reasonable, but he didn''t think of it before. How could those animals let go of such a good opportunity?

    "I''m afraid these two are here to step in. If they put back today''s news, I''m afraid the wolf bandits will anger you." Shen Mochen suddenly lost his expression, his eyes were light, and his slender fingers were rubbing the edge of the bowl.

    Dilati and youboli looked at each other. They always felt that although the attitude and manner of the Han people had not changed, what he said made them feel chilly.

    "If that''s the case, we''ll have to discuss it with you soon." Dilati didn''t think much, but he also showed the responsibility of an adult man.

    When Shen Mo Chen hears the speech, he suddenly smiles. The smile is a bit out of place, but only he knows what he''s laughing at. It turns out that he hasn''t seen the wrong person yet.

    After arriving here, he had seen the information of these wolf bandits, and he knew something about their behavior style. I''m afraid his guess is close. These two days, before the lifting of the snow ban, the wolf bandits will take action.

    But now there is an accident, that is, he had an argument with the wolf bandits when they were on the spot. These outlaws are the most vengeful. I''m afraid they will be fierce next time.

    What happened in this inn, of course, couldn''t escape dirati and his daughter, but it was because of youboli. He could see youboli being humiliated. Maybe he would catch a dirati, but he didn''t.

    If the father and daughter have no conscience, they are likely to put the blame on him and think that they have implicated them.

    In this way, he was really disappointed.

    That night, the snow did not stop, but dilati''s Hotel gathered more than a dozen men, including songzang, a few miles away.

    These people are dilati and youboli go door to door to find, together is to discuss a countermeasure.

    "What happened, dillarty? It''s snowing outside, and Melly is waiting for me to go back and coax the children Debbie, who is about the same age as dilati and has a close relationship with him, sits down on the bench and grabs a handful of peanuts from the table. It can be seen that he is in such a hurry.

    When Maoxue came, many people were really impatient. At the moment, someone seconded: "dilati, what''s the matter?"

    Dilati breathed. The white smoke evaporated immediately in the tent. He said what had just happened and Shen Mochen''s conjecture in a deep voice.

    Wolf bandits coming? Robbing them in the snow?

    More than a dozen big men looked at each other with the same expression as when dilati had just heard Shen Mochen talk about it, but then they all realized that it was a very serious matter. This matter was not groundless, and the Han people''s guess might be true.

    Recalling the scenes of previous wolf bandits, the hearts of more than a dozen men were a little heavy.

    One more time, dillarty lost his wife and Julie lost her mother.

    For a moment, the atmosphere in the tent was dignified.

    "You said the Han was robbed by Wolf bandits?" One of the older Tibetans suddenly asked.

    "Is it suspected that he led the wolf bandit?" There was another voice in the corner.

    Shen Mo Chen just sat listening and did not take part in the speech. At this time, although he did not understand what they were saying, he was able to see what was in his eyes and their expressions.

    Indeed, it is easy for people who have not been with Shen Mochen and who have not experienced the fight just now to be so suspicious and reasonable. If it was him, he would think the same way.

    "No, brother Shen doesn''t know those people, and those people don''t know brother Shen. He did it to save me." Youboli, who had been living behind dillarty, suddenly stood up and looked at the person who spoke later in an atmosphere. This was the first time that she looked directly at her elders with such disrespect.

    As soon as you Boli said that, some people who want to jump out and say a few words immediately shrink their necks and can live together, which shows that their feelings are good. You Boli is what they grew up with, and they have such big children in their own family. They put themselves in their shoes and think, what would they do if they were them?

    I''m afraid I''ll go up and try my best, but dilati''s life is good, and he happened to save an extraordinary Han man.

    Dilatti pulled lajubilee''s sleeve and cleared his throat: "well, it really has nothing to do with him, but we can''t listen to his opinions. I think no one will look forward to the arrival of the wolf bandits. Now the most important thing is that we have to come up with a way."

    "I think it''s better to fight with them." It''s impulsive.

    "There are so many wolf bandits. What can we do just by ourselves?"

    "Why don''t we move? We''ve lived in this place for a long time. It''s time to change places. "

    As soon as these words came out, people fell into silence one after another. Indeed, this is the best and the only way at present.

    Nomadic families like them have no fixed place to live. They not only have to be restricted by water and grass, but also have to hide from the gang of bastards and move. Who wants to move every three to five?

    "The problem is that we don''t know when they will come. Can we move in time now? The road is still blocked by heavy snow. Where can we move it? "

    "What are we going to do? Or turn to the border guards for help. "

    "If it''s the current road condition, it will take the nearest garrison a day to get here, but we can''t invite people all the way here just by guessing."

    "You''d better copy it. Do it! I''m going to avenge little gudie. " The man who was the first to clamor for "hard touch" was already red eyed.

    His daughter, little gudie, was one year younger than youboli at that time, but she couldn''t find anyone who was willing to help. When they found her, people smelled

    The man suddenly bought his head deep between his knees, and his strong back was shaking faintly.

    All of you know little gudie''s story in detail. When you think of your wife and children, you may face such a long and thin future. You don''t know when you will be punished, and you have a lot of sadness in your heart.

    "In fact, we are not desperate." The silent Shen Mochen suddenly opened his mouth. Among these Tibetans, many can speak Mandarin. In addition, dilati''s description of him was too deified, so he looked at him one after another.

    Maybe, there''s some way.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 887

    "As far as I know, the wolf bandits have their own spheres of influence, and there are only more than 200 wolf bandits led by palermu who are active in this area." Shen Mo Chen got up from his corner, and as soon as he opened his mouth, he was the strategist. Not only did he have a sense of vision, but he also had half a leg of lamb in his hand. Suddenly, he fell a little.

    "We can''t compete with more than 200 people." Dilati also held a lot of hope for Shen Mochen, but at this time it sounded a little disappointed. Two hundred people, each with weapons in hand, could not fight.

    "Some of these two hundred people will be sent out to stay in their positions. Otherwise, when someone lifts the nest, it will not be worth the loss." Shen continued: "if I were palermu, I would send at most 50 people to deal with one of these individuals. But considering the accident just happened, he might increase his troops and be more conservative. It''s estimated to be about 70 people."

    Even if he is trapped in the mountains, even if he is seriously injured, he is also the Earl of England, the heir of the Shen family, and the lifeblood of the Shen family. In normal times, these wolf bandits can be easily solved with a little mobilization. Unfortunately

    "All of us, together with tourists, are just over 80 people. The other party is a wolf bandit..." this time, the voice of doubt is much smaller.

    Shen Mochen has a kind of bearing, which can easily frighten people. This is the atmosphere of the superior, which is formed by years of excellent education and good family background.

    "To tell you the truth, I''m a family man in Yongcheng, which means you may not have heard of it." Shen Mochen''s mind was hot. He told these people about the distribution of power. It would be good for them to know where Yongcheng is.

    "You''ve all seen TV programs. You should know who Gu youyou is, right?" Shen Mochen has an idea. He finally knows how to prove his identity. Only when he is strong enough to convince them, can they have the courage to fight with him. Otherwise, why should they put their value on him?

    At first, these big men showed a dazed look, but soon, someone was confused and thought of something. TV is not rare here. Almost every family has it. Who is Gu youyou?

    Someone really remembered it.

    "Is it the one who went to the Spring Festival Gala? The one who sang with Hao Huayang? "

    For a moment, Shen Mochen really can''t remember what occasions Gu youyou attended, but it should be no bad, "it''s her."

    "She''s from Yongcheng, and she''s my cousin."

    "To be honest, I came to Tibet just to take care of another cousin of my family. I had some mental problems. Not long ago, I secretly went to Tibet and there was no news. I came here just to find her. I don''t want to be robbed by Wolf bandits on the road and rescued by Diao Sanwei and you Boli. "

    See the faces of the people showed different expressions, there are surprised, feel incredible, but fortunately should have believed him.

    "I used to borrow songzang''s mobile phone to call my people and tell them where I am. They should find me, but it should take another day or two, so what we need to do is to stick to it before my people arrive."

    "When the temporary problem is solved and the snow is lifted, I believe the border guards will give you more stable security."

    Shen Mochen''s last sentence says that these people are relieved. If what the Han people say is true, then they can fight for it and insist that someone will help them in the past.

    Afterwards, we had some discussions on specific issues. Before the coldest time of the night, we rushed back to our tents one after another.

    Today, Shen lives in the guest room of the hotel, lying on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep.

    If only things were as simple as he said. The people mu Lingtian sent to support him are coming soon, but they will never be so large-scale. I''m afraid only 30 people can come in time.

    Thirty people are more than enough to deal with ordinary gangsters, but these wolf bandits have the bravery of the Tibetan people. In addition, they have raised a lot of banditry spirit after committing crimes for so many years. They are all people who are not afraid of death.

    It''s no problem to fight with them, but these 30 people are in a bit of a dilemma not only to protect the Tibetans and tourists, but also to deal with the wolf bandits.

    "It''s hard to fight alone..."

    In the evening, after dinner, Mu''s family sat on the sofa watching TV. In addition to Mu Lingtian''s usual absence, both children were there. This was Lu Mei''s favorite part after Gu youyou and even one of her children came. It was so noisy.

    "Why? It''s snowing over there, isn''t it? We haven''t got the summer yet. " Seeing the news of heavy snow and disaster relief on TV, Lu Mei exclaimed in surprise.

    "Hiding place?" Gu youyou also took a look at it. It was really a hiding place, and the danger was quite serious.

    Isn''t Shen Mochen in Tibet!

    Inherent yo brush up from the sofa, accompany Gu Li and Xiaotang talk and laugh comfortable already unloaded, "I first upstairs." I left a word and went upstairs in a hurry.

    Study, No.

    Gu youyou pours at an empty space from the study, and then goes to Mu Lingtian''s temporary room.

    The door was open, and there was no one in the room. The sound of water came from the bathroom. Gu youyou wanted to grit his teeth and went in.

    "Well?" As soon as the front foot entered the door, he saw someone wearing only a pair of underwear and coming out with wet hair. He saw Gu Youyou, who was a little stunned. After bathing, his dumb voice had an indescribable meaning.

    "Where is Shen Mochen?" Gu youYou can''t control so much. After blushing for a moment, he became serious immediately. "Is he hiding in Tibet?"

    Mu Lingtian didn''t answer, but he took a step towards Gu youyou. His eyes narrowed into a narrow gap, and the dangerous cold light penetrated out little by little. There were still a few strings of water beads hanging on his long eyelashes. Mu Lingtian, like he didn''t know how aggressive his image was at this time, held Gu youyou between the wall opposite the bathroom and his hands: "you come to me, That''s the question? "

    At the moment when he saw Gu you, mu Lingtian''s heart was as happy as a flower. Although he didn''t want to force Gu you to admit his position in her mind in this way, now he was at a dead end. He didn''t know what to do with this woman. Too much enthusiasm would destroy her and make him cold and distressed, He has been suffering, waiting, waiting for Gu youyou to soften first, even if only this time.

    First of all, she came and asked about another man.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 888

    "Mu Lingtian, can you stop being so naive?" Gu youYou can''t figure out in any case why, at such a critical juncture, he is full of love for his children?

    "It''s snowy in Tibet. The mountains have been sealed. Shen Mochen is still there." Gu youyou shakes off mu Lingtian''s hands on his shoulders and avoids mu Lingtian''s aggressive eyes. The expression on his face can''t be described as cold.

    "So what? Or do you think... You can save him? " The scene seems to be out of control. He clearly wants to irritate her, but it is he who is really angry at last. He suppresses the anger in his heart and lungs. Mu Lingtian pretends not to see Gu youyou''s cold face, brushes his dripping hair, and points out to the point.

    The last thing he wanted to do was hurt her, but now there was no other way. Instead of letting her live in fear all day, it was better for her to hate herself.

    "Mu Lingtian, I really misunderstood you." She thought that he was just cruel to herself. Although he was arrogant and overbearing, he was a reliable partner. Shen Mochen chose to cooperate with him for this reason. But what did she hear?

    "Pop." A loud slap on the right side of Mu Lingtian''s face, facing his obviously stunned eyes, Gu youyou Shiran took back his hand and walked out on his slippers.

    Back in the bathroom, mu Lingtian casually picked up a towel and wiped his wet hair. One side of the face in the mirror was swollen, with a light purplish red. It can be seen how much strength Gu youyou used just now.

    He turned on the tap and put a cold water on his face. Mu Lingtian closed his eyes and opened them again. His hands supported him by the pool. But it was only a moment, and he soon got back on his feet.

    Can''t he hold on any longer?

    "Hey, Xiaowen, can you find a way to check the specific situation over there? First, donate a sum of materials. You''d better go there in person. Be sure to find Shen Mochen. "

    After the end of the call, Xiaowen and his studio began to operate, purchased a large number of warm materials and food, and drove to Tibet by heavy truck. Xiaowen got on a helicopter and drove a precise electronic map to search for Shen Mochen''s trace.

    The heavy snow that had been falling all night finally stopped in the morning, but there was no guarantee that the snow would come back. Shen Mochen took the Tibetans to make traps in the snow, and asked all families to get together as much as possible. Especially in the evening, it was not shabby to crowd in dilati''s Inn.

    The first day passed smoothly. It was a sunny night, but it was a little cold when it snowed.

    The next day, before Shen Mo Chen and others came, you Boli followed Shen Mo Chen, worried: "brother Shen, when will they come?"

    Shen Mo Chen took a look at the clock in the tent. The pointer had already pointed to eleven. Shen Mo Chen deliberately laughed easily, "fast, maybe he is having lunch somewhere now."

    "Dinner''s ready." After a while, dilati lifted the tent, "you Boli, you go to songzang''s grandfather to help. You''ll come back for dinner later."

    "What''s the matter?" Shen Mochen guessed that dilati had sent you Boli away. He must have something to say to him.

    "In your opinion, when will the wolf bandit come?" Dilati was also pushed out by everyone. There''s no way. Who told him to go closest with Shen Mochen?

    When the wolf bandits come, everyone is worried. When the wolf bandits don''t come, everyone is also worried. There is a wave of uneasiness in his heart.

    "If the snow stops completely tonight." Shen Mochen pondered for a moment. It''s sunny after the snow. It''s the most relaxing time for everyone. If you sleep too much at night, it''s easy to be ruined?

    If he is Palermo, he will definitely choose at this time. In a few days, the outside rescue team will come in.

    "You mean they''ll take advantage of us all to relax our vigilance..." dilati said that he couldn''t help scolding the wolf bandits for their cunning. If it''s normal, such a moment is really worth celebrating. He invited some friends to hold a bonfire party beside the melted snow.

    "I hope the snow can stop, or maybe the wolf bandits will starve us first, and our food reserves will soon be used up. We can''t go down the mountain, and we can''t go out to look for food. Even the sheep don''t have grass to eat."

    Dillarty said, lifted the tent and went out, presumably to report to everyone.

    With Shen Mochen''s words, we are particularly vigilant in the evening. If there is no more snow that night, according to Shen Mochen''s plan, there is a big and lively bonfire party outside dilati''s hotel.

    A total of 17 tourists were trapped with them. Some of them lived in other hotels. Dilati''s tent was not enough. Therefore, some people lived in his neighbor''s house.

    "Brother Shen, Dad, please come over." Youboli takes a roast lamb leg and comes to Shen Mochen. She tears a large polyp from it and puts it in Shen Mochen''s empty bowl.

    Shen Mochen knew what dilati was looking for. He nodded with several Tibetans in the distance. He said hello and got into dilati''s tent.

    "That''s all we''ve got together."

    Shen Mochen looked closer. The corner of the bill was facing some iron implements, shovel and hoe, and only a few shotguns that looked very worn.

    "Not enough." Yes, it''s not enough. Let''s not say that there are 70 or 80 wolf bandits. Although the weapons in their hands are not very good, there should be a lot of big knives and hunting rifles. The Tibetans have little chance of winning against others with these weapons.

    "What about that?" Dilati is clearly aware of the problem as well.

    "Are you ready for the trap?" Shen Mochen picked a shotgun from the ground and held it in his hand with a dignified look.

    "It''s all ready."

    "I''ll see it first." With these words, before dilati could finish what he said, Shen Mochen had already stepped out of the tent. Today, he is in a different position among the Tibetans. Although some people are not convinced of him, at least, they acquiesce that he is the only one who can take the lead.

    His equipment is totally new. He wears a Tibetan robe, which is very practical.

    Shen Mochen took out a straw mat from his arms and crouched beside the traps arranged outside the hotel. These traps can only play a role of consumption. Now he only hopes that everyone who supports him can arrive quickly.

    "There''s a situation." As a result, news came from the other side of the trap, and everyone was faced with a great enemy. Shen Mochen gave an order: "prepare for battle."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 889

    When we meet again, some young and strong Zang Ming has guys in his hands, and seven people with shotguns walk in front of him, groping toward the trap point together. We can see that when we really face it, no one is not afraid. Even dilati, who seems to be most prepared, is shaking his hand with guns.

    For decades, he had never killed anyone with this gun.

    Wolf bandit, come on, he wants to avenge his wife

    "Shh." There was a hoarse whistle in the air. Shen Mochen raised his hand in the air to give an order. Then his face was filled with uncontrollable joy.

    "It''s my men who have come to take care of it." Several Tibetans who were close to each other could understand this sentence. After a short period of bewilderment, they all showed the same expression as Shen Mochen.

    They have never looked forward to who has come as they do now. It''s hopeless and painful to wait for someone to save their life. The most fortunate thing is that before the expectations are exhausted, these people really come.

    Shen Mochen still did not relax. He grabbed a man''s hoe and knocked twice on the handle of his shotgun. The sound of metal collision spread far in the silent snow.

    All of a sudden, within the scope of their naked eyes, thirty heads appeared.

    As estimated by Shen Mochen, only 30 people can be mobilized by mu Lingtian.

    "Don''t move." By the reflection of the snow, Shen Mo Chen sees the leader''s gesture, holds his breath and gives the other party a response, letting them step through the trap area with ease.

    When these 30 people got through the trap area safely, all of them were relieved and stood in front of Shen Mochen with a serious and solemn look: "Shen tou, we are late."

    "Shen tou" is the most popular name in his staff after Shen Mochen and mu Lingtian cooperated. Shen Mochen nodded, "it''s not too late." Then he took a look at these people''s equipment. Just looking at their clothes, they were professional enough. Thirty red faced men with their waists stopped bulging around their waists. Needless to say, Shen Mochen guessed what it was, and he was quite calm.

    The leading man, Shao Yong, took out two guys from his sticky pocket and handed them to Shen Mochen. They were two silver glittering pistols, type 925, light and with little recoil.

    The conversation between the two men did not avoid these Tibetans. Shao Yong knew that these people needed stability. Compared to their shovel and hoe, the two little guys were really cute. But even before they had seen them, they could not deny that they were so fierce.

    However, Shen Mochen knows that such things can''t be used as a last resort. In a few days, the relief troops will arrive here. If the shotgun is OK, it''s hard to explain such bullet wounds. They are law-abiding citizens.

    It is precisely because they brought some species of guys that they came late. In order to avoid the lines of those who are working hard to open up wasteland, they should grope for it in this mountain.

    "Let''s talk first." The time of speaking is that tirati has already ironed the wine. This is the great news. They are finally saved. When they look at Shen Mochen again, there is excitement, gratitude and distance in their eyes.

    He is now realizing that the Han people who were picked up and rescued by them in their downfall are really amazing people.

    Thirty people crowded in the tent really can''t open, Shao Yong is also happy, just outside the campfire, do as the Romans do, raised dilati handed over the wine, really bold to drink.

    But after this bowl of wine, Shao Yong shed tears in his heart. It''s not highland barley wine, and it''s too strong. He had known that he would not be playing cool here. Isn''t it Shen tou? He was a little excited.

    After drinking wine in a hurry, he warmed up and ate some meat to supplement his physical strength. These people brought by Shao Yong replaced the sentinel Tibetans. Some of them were retired people''s Liberation Army. Naturally, they didn''t have a good impression on the wolf bandits who harmed the people.

    "Shen tou, we must fight hard." Shao Yong suddenly took a picture of the snow under his body and sank into Laoshen with an angry look.

    "How many people can you solve?" Shen Mochen is not as optimistic as Shao Yong, especially after his 20 member team all fell here, he is also afraid of these wolf bandits.

    "One by one, as many as there are." Shao Yong patted his chest and assured that he didn''t blow. Although there were only 30 of them, there was no problem in picking three.

    The campfire outside the hotel was getting colder. Just when people thought they were waiting for nothing tonight, a rustle of footsteps came from the snow in the distance. Not only Shao Yong, the trained people, but also ordinary Tibetans heard it.

    Shao Yong''s face suddenly changed. He turned to see Shen Mochen and said with some difficulty, "it seems that there are more than 70 people on the other side..."

    Shen Mo Chen was also aware of it. I''m afraid that the people who came here had exceeded their expectations.

    Anyway, they''re going to stay through the night.

    "Copy the guy."

    The wolf bandits, who were only ten steps away from the trap set by the Tibetans, suddenly stopped.

    "Big brother, it''s here. It seems that we''ve hit each other. These bastards are still drinking." The man who spoke was the one who broke into dilati''s house in the snow that day.

    Hum, dare to fight with him. Today they have more than one hundred brothers. There will be howling everywhere.

    The man who is called the eldest brother by men is balamu. Although he is a bandit leader, he looks surprisingly handsome. If he changes his clothes and throws them into the crowd, he is a Tibetan elder brother that many women admire.

    How can you be a thief.

    "Wait a minute." Palermo raised his hand and motioned not to move.

    There were still a few bonfires in front of him, reflecting the light of the fire. There were more than a dozen figures wandering around, and they could still hear the sound of drinking together, but he just felt that something was wrong.

    "Brother, what are you waiting for? Let''s kill that Han man first. " The man can''t wait to revenge Shen Mochen.

    Seeing that Palermo was still thinking, the man gritted his teeth and said, "the girl is really beautiful and watery. No matter how late it is, won''t it be a good time to miss it?"

    This can be some evil, around the wolf bandits are showing a bad smile, women, want to give them great fun.

    "Go." Finally, palermu also wavered. There had been no women in their stockade for a long time. There was no women to vent their anger. These wolf like brothers were more and more disobedient.

    With palermu''s command, the bandits showed their tusks one after another and launched an offensive under the cover of the night.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 890

    "Ouch."

    "Ouch, what the hell is that?"

    "My ass."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    At the same time, Shen Mo Chen, who is more than ten meters away, also gave an order. In a moment, he should pull the rope and throw the stone.

    Listening to the wailing sound coming from not far away, the blood in the Tibetans seems to be active. They are the only ones who have been bullied by the wolf bandits. Some of them have been robbed of cattle and sheep, burned their tents, and some of them have been robbed of their wives and daughters. Watching these wolf bandits suffer losses under the traps they set, the Tibetans who have been persecuted by the wolf bandits are all red eyed.

    "Fight, son of a bitch."

    "Go ahead and avenge my daughter today."

    As they clamored to cheer themselves up, they tried to rush forward, only to be stopped by Shen Mochen and Shao Yong.

    "We don''t know how many of them are here. Let''s see first." They still listened to Shen''s words, especially after the reinforcements came tonight and the animals came. Shen''s image in their minds has grown up.

    They are not easy to accept outsiders as true, but once they get their approval, they will show the greatest enthusiasm and kindness.

    "If you want them to move away from the other side, it must be quiet." With such expectation, Shen Mochen gave the second order tonight.

    Before, we had to gather all the people together because we didn''t know where the wolf bandits would come from. Now it seems that they still choose to stay here. Women, children and old people can''t help but become a burden. It''s better to hide in a safe place first.

    "Send a few people to follow. Don''t miss the net." Shen ordered Shao Yong.

    "I see. You five, you must send people to a safe place. Don''t be careless. Just be careful to prevent the fish from leaking."

    If someone runs away from here and bumps into them, the old and weak, even the injured and disabled, they will not be able to fight.

    After a while, the wolf bandit who first fell into the trap has climbed up and made the most primitive stab at the bottom of the pit. It''s not as sharp as in the TV series, but it really stabbed several people. With such a bloody lesson, the people behind will no longer be careless.

    The wolf bandits made a detour and rushed on the Tibetans who stayed outside, some with knives, some with sticks and some with guns.

    The men they fell on were Shao Yong''s men disguised as Tibetans. They drew daggers and knives from the sleeves of their clothes, and the two groups moved their hands.

    "We should protect ourselves. We should not be scattered. We should not be single to single. Just like Shao yongjiao, we should drag them down together."

    Shen Mo Chen''s voice is very clear in these collisions and shouts. The wolf bandits who can understand Mandarin are very good, because they seldom deal with Han people, but the two wolf bandits who have been beaten by Shen Mo Chen recognize Shen Mo Chen''s voice.

    "Boss, that''s him." At a glance, the man found Shen Mochen in the crowd. This time, they brought 150 people. Dozens of brothers went to greet these people. The rest of them were here to fight.

    But then they found a clue. When can these Tibetans fight like this?

    Shao Yong''s people are really picking three from one, while those ordinary Tibetans, prompted by Shen Mochen, surround a wolf bandit two or three times, and the stem and leaf fight is not inferior.

    This scene was beyond Palermo''s expectation. He waved his hand: "what are you doing? Go on."

    In an instant, there were more than a dozen onlookers, who were protecting Palermo.

    Just as Shen Mochen had guessed before, palermu was cautious. Even if it was good for them, he still kept so many people around, which shows how afraid he was of death.

    Dilati''s hotel is already in chaos, and the scene is very lively. Although they have just been fighting evenly, the situation is still very bad for them. One of the most prominent reasons is that there are too many wolf bandits.

    Absolutely not. We can''t go on like this. We must make a quick decision. Otherwise, if we continue to consume like this, the wolf bandits will be killed with the advantage of a large number of people.

    Across the chaotic crowd, Shen Mochen, who was only playing soy sauce on the sidelines this time, saw palermu surrounded by more than a dozen wolf bandits.

    "Shao Yong, how sure is it to take the chin to lemu?"

    Shao Yong, who has been dealing with the wolf bandits, but still does not dare to be too far away from Shen Mo Chen, hears Yan, takes a look at the situation of palermu, and yells: "it''s a bit difficult, these people are too difficult." There are too many people. If they don''t pay attention, they will be injured by their weapons.

    They used Mandarin. Naturally, the wolf bandits couldn''t understand it, and no one would think that even the Han people had the courage to beat the leader of others. But ballum, who had been watching the battle, suddenly got a chill on his back, as if he had been staring at him in the dark.

    Dilati''s disadvantage is more and more obvious, and the wolf bandits don''t seem to be in a hurry. Outside the battle circle, someone yells in Tibetan: "hand over that Han, maybe occasionally you can consider sparing you."

    I don''t know whether it''s true or not, but the wolf bandit''s heart is very clear, disturbing them? Originally, they didn''t intend to kill them in a hurry. Recently, they have been too rampant. They have been playing hard on them and always have to avoid the limelight.

    But these people even hurt their brother, but also so prepared to resist, this is something they have never met.

    Unfortunately, this sentence is like a drift, and then it goes to the bottom of the sea. If it was a few days ago, they really wavered, but Shen Mochen helped them to recognize one thing, that is, if they didn''t know how to resist, they would be bullied or even slaughtered all the time. They didn''t believe that the wolf bandits would let them go.

    Before they were completely defeated, for the sake of their families who fled to other places, they could fight again. At least now, although some people were injured, no one was killed, right?

    The Tibetans were surprised at the potential in their bodies, and at the same time, they called the guys in their hands to the wolf bandits.

    Shao Yong retreats to Shen Mochen. He understands Tibetan and the grudges between Shen tou and these wolf bandits. He respects Shen tou, but he''s afraid that if he doesn''t pay attention, Shen tou will be caught by the other side.

    As a last resort, Shen joined the war.

    Shao Yong has already told him the terms offered by the wolf bandits. As long as he gives up his power to change into a truce, these Tibetans don''t even care. His heart is still a little comforted.

    After all, the story of the farmer and the snake is not staged. He is lucky to meet a group of wild and kind-hearted people

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 891

    In the silent place of wind and snow, in addition to people''s shouting and killing, a gunshot suddenly came out of pokong. Shen Mochen''s face changed: No, they still used the most dangerous weapon.

    On the one hand, they have nothing to fear, on the other hand, they have something to fear.

    It was a Tibetan who was hit in the arm and screamed suddenly. The sound was in everyone''s heart. Shen Mochen knew that it would cause irreparable casualties if it continued like this.

    "Shao Yong, you cover me." Shen Mochen suddenly moved, and under the cover of Shao Yong in time, he flashed out of the four wolf bandits who surrounded him in front of him.

    "Well done." Shen Mo Chen patted Shao Yong on the shoulder. If he hadn''t stopped Shao Yong in time and distracted them, I''m afraid he would have been in danger just now.

    "Shen tou, what are you going to do?"

    "I''m going to... Catch the king."

    Shen Mo Chen''s voice is very light, very light, only Shao Yong can hear it, but his unshakable perseverance makes Shao Yong feel that at the moment, it is not that they are taking up more with less, but that they have crushed their opponents. What he sees from Shen Mo Chen is such momentum.

    Shao yonglue thinks that this is the truth, but he does not dare to let Shen Mochen realize the great cause of Jinnan himself.

    The war situation has been moving in the direction of palermu, and Shao Yong''s people have a deep understanding with him. After realizing their purpose, they gradually narrow the encirclement.

    At this time, there are only 12 people around Palermo, while seven of them arrive here at the same time. As long as these 12 people are solved, they can take the chin to Palermo.

    Twenty to seven, the gap is almost one to two. But if we want to change the deadlock that is not good for them, we can only pray for a miracle and hail to kill all these people.

    If they can''t get on, they have no choice. This is their only way out.

    "Up Shao Yong sees the right time and gives an order. Seven people get rid of the entanglement of the wolf bandits and rush to balamu.

    "Stop them, stop them." Seeing this, Palermo took out his pistol, which was not a shotgun!

    While these seven people disturb the sight of twelve of them, Shen Mochen quietly approaches ballum, who is in a panic from behind. When he sees his action, he suddenly has some other doubts in his heart. It''s not impossible to believe that the wolf bandits have their own weapon source, but such advanced models have not entered the Chinese market at all. Where did they get them?

    Can these wolf bandits have something to do with the people they want to find?

    This bold idea flashed through Shen Mo Chen''s mind, and his doubts became more and more serious, "stay alive!"

    As soon as palermu''s back neck was about to begin, Shen Mochen suddenly roared. Palermu found that someone was quietly approaching him behind him, but it was too late to shout. He had to take out his own gun to deal with it.

    After a few short exchanges, the throat of fate was strangled, Palermo was cut back on the ground, and Shen Mochen''s arm was still stuck on his neck. He was surprised that Palermo''s skill was so weak that he was sorry for his identity as the leader of wolf bandits.

    "Tell them all to stop!" Shen Mochen said a word to balamu''s ear, and Shao Yong translated it in Tibetan.

    A trace of resentment flashed in balamu''s eyes. He shrugged his shoulders and found that he couldn''t get rid of Shen Mo Chen''s control, so he had to obey his orders.

    "Everyone, stop it!" Balamu yelled. At first, the wolf bandits didn''t know how the voice came from. A lot of knowledge subconsciously looked at their leader. As a result, they found that balamu was kneeling on the ground with his throat in embarrassment, "boss!"

    The wolf bandits had rushed up, but they were stopped by balamu: "don''t come here."

    If you look carefully, Palermo''s body is shivering. What really makes him shiver is not the hand on his throat, but the knee behind him. It seems that there is some sharp stab on the knee. As long as you wear it gently, you can easily penetrate his heart and lung from behind.

    The fear of unknown pain always strikes people''s heart. This kind of wound that may not be fatal but will definitely make people bleeding is much greater than the fear of those fatal wounds. The former always leaves a deep impression, while the latter has experienced it once.

    The wolf bandits retreated according to palermu''s instructions, but there was still hesitation in their actions, "what should we do? LADA has been caught

    "Let''s see what happens."

    This short gap gives Tibetans a break. After a fight beyond their ability, they are all exhausted. In this way, they will soon lose the strength to fight back.

    "Who are you?" Although palermu''s eyes could not see Shen, his words were no doubt to Shen.

    "You don''t have to know." Shen Mochen''s look was a little complicated. "It''s you. Where did this thing come from?"

    Shen Mochen picked up the pistol that had been knocked down on the ground, pulled open the safety bolt, and buckled it on palermu''s temple. The colder touch than the ice and snow on the ground immediately caused a shiver.

    "Yes, it''s a group of foreigners. I bought it from them at a high price." The spikes behind Palermo quietly sent forward a few points.

    "Where are they?" Foreigners have been enough to arouse Shen Mo Chen''s attention. The foreigners who are active in this area are likely to have relations with that organization. They have paid so much in the past, and they are all half way away. I didn''t expect that they would find clues here.

    Is this the so-called blunder?

    "I, I don''t know. Every transaction is at a place designated by them. We send money, and then what we want will be sent to the stockade." It''s not that Palermo doesn''t have a bottom line. It''s that Shen''s questions can''t be regarded as secrets and don''t need to be kept secret.

    As soon as the voice fell, the thorn behind it was a little deeper.

    "I really don''t know." The fear of being stabbed constantly dominates Palermo, no matter how much he doesn''t know.

    What''s next? Shen Mochen, who knows what he can''t ask, is thinking about this problem. If he wants these wolf bandits to withdraw, I''m afraid that palermu is not enough. A cautious person like palermu is really not the best person to be able to control a tiger and wolf''s nest. I''m afraid many of them want this leader to die.

    Shen Mochen''s eyes are so sharp that he has long seen that some of the wolf bandits are still ready to move, "your men don''t seem to want you alive." Shen Mochen''s low voice came to palermu''s ears and made his body stiff.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 892

    "What are you going to do? Do you still have my boss in your eyes?" Palermu doesn''t have much ability, but he is smart enough. Shen Mo Chen has already realized that there are not one or two people who have different feelings towards him in the stockade, so what? As long as he''s alive, as agreed, he''s the boss.

    Those who live there will die if they break their promises.

    "Boss, we can''t help it either." The man who was watched by Palermo suddenly raised his head and looked as if he had endured for a long time, "but don''t worry, we will take revenge for you."

    "You..."

    "Brothers, come on! Revenge for the boss Someone called in the crowd, and the bandits began to make a commotion. Although the order was given by the little leader, it seems that not everyone would be obedient.

    "What are you hesitating about? If not, we''ll all be here. " The little leader began to bewitch people again.

    "Stop it. Stop it. I''m your boss." Seeing his own people rushing up regardless of his own life and death, palermu''s heart was gray and cold.

    Hateful, the palm of Shen Mochen''s hand holding the gun has been wet with sweat. If they really rush on regardless of palermu''s life or death, they can''t stop them.

    At this time, there was a strong roar from the sky. The collision of propeller and wind set off a huge vortex in the night sky. There were three helicopters.

    Everyone knows that the helicopter can''t support the wolf bandits. It''s their rescue army.

    Tibetans and wolf bandits look up at the three huge shadows on the night sky. A great joy comes from their heart. This is their hope, the hope of turning defeat into victory.

    The helicopter stopped in the open space not far away from people''s expectation. The light of the plane lit up the whole snow. White and warm yellow light bathed in everyone''s body, but everyone''s feelings were different.

    From a distance, Shen Mo Chen heard a familiar voice: "brother Shen, here we are."

    The people from the helicopter are entrusted by Gu youyou to look for Shen Mochen''s Xiaowen, and the materials will be delivered later.

    No, he had already joined up with the rescue troops at the foot of the mountain. He had planned to take a rest at the foot of the mountain for a night and then go up the mountain. However, his uneasiness became more and more serious. In addition, they seemed to hear the gunshot. Despite the persuasion and obstruction of those people, he brought people up directly.

    "At last I caught up." Xiaowen, who trotted all the way, finally breathed a sigh.

    "That... Company commander Dou, can we inform the troops at the foot of the mountain now?" After two steps, Xiaowen stops and asks the man in camouflage clothes who follows him.

    If there were no such conclusive evidence, the troops at the foot of the mountain would not easily launch emergency measures, but now the scene is very clear. People in strange clothes are holding knives and axes, while Tibetans in Tibetan robes are holding uneven tools.

    "It''s wolf bandits. I didn''t expect that they would make trouble." The camouflage man pondered for a moment. That''s why he came up to have a look, so that they could have a clear and sufficient reason to start again.

    Military walkie talkie connected to the foot of the mountain, "in case of wolf bandits, in case of wolf bandits, the second company will listen to the order, the first class, the second class and the third class will go up the mountain immediately, and the rest will continue to clean up the rescue channel."

    The PLA soldiers, who have been waiting for news, are looking forward to the news that they can dispatch.

    "All hands... Out!"

    After all, there are still a few people who follow Xiaowen up the mountain, only about 20 of them are bodyguards who have received some training, but they are better than nothing.

    Shen Mochen and Shao Yong quietly put away the pistols used for self-defense. They didn''t expect that things would develop in this direction. Fortunately, they were careful enough in dealing with this matter. So far, they haven''t used guns.

    The scene froze again. The wolf bandits clearly realized what was waiting for them. This time, they bumped into the army by mistake. Should we say that they were unlucky?

    No, it''s all these Han people who are bad.

    Knowing that the troops are at the foot of the mountain, they can''t escape, but before that, there is one more thing they can do

    "Kill them, kill these Han people." Tibetans are no longer their targets. At the moment, only the good things in the eyes of the wolf bandits are bad for them, and perhaps the Han people who have ruined their future will end up here.

    And the first one to bear the brunt is Shen Mochen who controls palermu and the seven people who break through.

    "No, calm down!" Shao Yong see the situation is not good, to Shen Mo Chen side close to the past, "cover Shen head."

    The wolf bandits are about to jump out of the wall in a hurry. Many wolf bandits with guns in their hands point their guns at eight of Shen Mochen, nine of them, including palermu, who was taken hostage.

    "No!" The heartrending roar came from several people. Shen Mochen''s nose moved. He seemed to smell a smell of smell. He subconsciously looked down and saw that the snow on the ground had been melted a lot, and there was steaming white fog on the snow in the night.

    Palermo was scared to pee by his own people!

    "Shit, this guy, isn''t he? He''s so big and pisses his pants?" Shao Yong, who was close to him, naturally noticed Shen Mochen''s expression. When he found out, he felt thunder rolling over his head. He had never seen such a person in his life and was scared to pee his pants.

    In front of Shen Mo Chen, Shao Yong, who tried his best to be serious and reliable, finally revealed his own nature. "Shen tou, knock this turtle grandson to death first. It''s too shameful."

    It''s not only humiliating, it''s killing people, OK? Even the wolf bandits can''t look down on themselves. They are fierce and aggressive. They even rob at will. In recent years, they are very brave. They have such a shameful boss.

    This time, the wolf bandits who were hesitant about the order from the little leader couldn''t stand any longer. They would rather not kill such a boss.

    There was a gunshot, and someone had already fired. It was the little reactionary leader before, the target, palermu... And Shen Mochen behind him.

    "Shen tou, be careful." The trajectory of the bullet in the air was covered by the black night, but even if he could see it, it was definitely not what he could stop.

    "Poof Pooh." Shao Yong and Xiaowen look at Shen Mochen in horror at the sound of bullets entering the flesh, trying to confirm whether he has something wrong with his eyes.

    They only saw that Shen Mochen suddenly pulled balamu to the side quickly, and then they fell to the ground at the same time, and then there was no movement.

    This man can''t die.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 893

    This person can''t die yet. Maybe they can connect with the people of that organization through him, "so he can''t die yet..."

    "Head down!"

    "Shen tou, how are you?"

    Shao Yong came forward to check, but saw that Shen Mochen, who fell to the ground with palermu, suddenly opened his eyes, squinted, moved his lips and said something quietly.

    Leave me alone.

    Shao Yong''s action of lifting Shen Mo Chen was stiff. Although he didn''t know what Shen tou was going to do, he should be calculating. Just at that moment, he was able to conclude that the person who was hit was definitely not Shen tou. How could he be so smart as to make a risk for balamu?

    At this time, in the sky slowly flew a few thick army green, that is the military helicopter, they finally came.

    With the participation of professionals, the battle ended without any suspense. As Tibetans who participated in this unusual war of defense and resistance, their mood was very complicated for a moment. They even defeated the wolf bandits and protected their homes and relatives with their own hands.

    This time, the wolf bandits did not continue to be rampant.

    "By the way, those Han people..." many Tibetans gathered around dilati and hesitated, not knowing what to say.

    "This time, we should really thank others, if not for them..." dilati didn''t say that, and he didn''t dare to think about it any more. If there was no Shen Mochen, I''m afraid the snow here would turn red completely tonight, right? His daughter, his cattle and sheep, including himself, could not escape.

    "Yes." A little older, who doesn''t know where to take out a cigarette, lights it, sits on the snow and smokes it. When you look back, you will find that there are not a few such people, but they have different ways of expression. They are not all smoking.

    Their hands are still trembling, and they are holding the cold shovel that is not hot. But how can it be so hot in the palm of the hand?

    It''s the first time they''ve been so brave.

    All the wolf bandits have been subdued, and the Tibetans have been pacified and dismissed. Now they can''t go down the mountain, indicating that many wolf bandits have been put into a tent, while the Tibetans have been warmly settled by these three waves of help.

    Because there are a large number of wounded people, they need to be treated as soon as possible. All the seriously injured people are placed in dilati''s Hostel, which is convenient for guards and care. Among them, only Shen Mochen joined the ranks because he had been injured before.

    Dou Lianchang''s side already has dilati to explain the whole story clearly, although he still doubts that Shen Mochen''s identity has enabled him to use such elites. If it were not for these people, these Tibetans would never have persisted until they arrived.

    Later, however, when he learned that Shen Mochen had something to do with the Gu family in Yongcheng, he was relieved that these Tibetans did not know the origin of the Gu family, and those soldiers would not be confused.

    Although Gu Chongshan has been able to retreat from his position, his contacts and accumulated prestige in the army have not completely dissipated, whether he or the old man of Gu family.

    Along with the impression of Shen Mochen, they all got better.

    You know, Gu''s family is the only one who has offered to help rehouse a lot of demobilized and disabled veterans. It all depends on the old man''s words at that time. No matter how bad Gu Chongshan is emotionally, he has been carrying out it regardless of his wishes.

    Shen Mochen is lying in the same bed with palermu, who was wounded by a bullet in his leg. Of course, Shao Yong deliberately arranged this. After the military doctor who saw them left, Shen Mochen sat up from the bed and looked directly at palermu with calm eyes. In his eyes, there was no hatred and disdain for palermu, nor sympathy for him becoming a prisoner. It was just calm.

    Although palermu has been closed his eyes, he has never been asleep. He was staring at people like this. He was the one who wanted to kill him before. How can he sleep?

    "I know you''re awake. I have something to ask you." Shen Mochen asked, not that he has lost patience, but that he has just been sorting out his ideas and thinking about what to do next. After thinking, he will have time to pay attention to this person.

    Palermu opened his eyes, but he sat up from the bed and moved to the other side, facing Shen Mo Chen.

    How could this man''s expression be so calm? Now he even doubts whether the man who just led those Tibetans to rebel against them in stages and broke into the encirclement to take him as a hostage is the same as the man in front of him.

    His eyes were so calm that they scared him.

    Now there is still a wound left by Shen Mo Chen on his back. Looking up at him, his throat itches. He always feels bound by something. I have to admit that he was really scared and scared to death at that time.

    "How do you connect with those people?"

    "Ha?" Palermu didn''t respond. Who are those people? During the scuffle, Shen Mochen''s questions were just a small episode in his eyes: "you said the man who sold me the gun?"

    His gun had been taken long ago, but the only thing he could remember was something connected.

    "How to connect with them."

    "It''s no use. Those people should have known that I was arrested. You can''t use my line. But if you really want this kind of weapon, you can go to a drugstore in the city down the mountain, where the new buyer meets..."

    Balamu thought that Shen Mochen had a crush on his gun, and there was nothing to hide. Even if he didn''t say it, could such a person not be found? It''s just a matter of time.

    When he wrote down what palermu said and what he should pay attention to, Shen Mochen lost the interest of talking with palermu and sat with the wall open and closed his eyes.

    Xiaowen has already called Gu youyou and told him what happened here and what happened to Shen Mochen.

    "How is he now?" At the other end of the phone, Gu youyou only feels that the hand holding the mobile phone is not his own, and the strength in his body is losing bit by bit with Xiaowen''s narration.

    Wolf bandit? Even killing people? a gun battle? Even the army is out?

    Gu youyou is breathing, the atmosphere dare not come out, for fear that he will hear some bad news next.

    "Brother Shen, it''s OK. I''m just slightly injured." Thinking of Shen Mo Chen''s explanation, Xiaowen still doesn''t tell the truth. After all, Shen Mo Chen''s injury makes him feel scared even in his unprofessional life.

    "That''s good. You can take good care of him over there. You can come back after you have recovered for a long time." In the end, Gu youyou did not expose Xiaowen''s bad lie.

    I wish I were alive.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 894

    After tired of investigation and interview, the heroic deeds of the president who led the Tibetans to fight against the fierce wolf bandits were also widely reported in the TV media. For a moment, Shen Mochen was labeled as a hero of the Han people. After his identity was stripped out, it was only Yongcheng, and the reporters who heard the news had almost worn through the door of his family.

    No way, even if Gu Chongshan has retired from his seat, the Gu family is still not the place they can enter.

    In recent days, some familiar media have called Gu youyou one after another.

    One of them tried his best to get Gu youyou''s exclusive interview right, but the interview was conducted in Dan Hua.

    "What do you think of such an excellent cousin?"

    "I''m proud of it, but I don''t advocate it."

    "Why? He has done a good job this time. I heard that he has been praised by the military. " The reporter was nervous and excited on the other end of the phone. What a hot topic! How can the national idol not support his relatives to do what they want?

    I''m afraid that if such words are put in front of the public, it will cause a stir, right? Even Gu youyou''s popularity will be affected.

    "If there is a similar situation, I suggest that we should actively seek the help of our lovely PLA soldiers. His behavior is not just robbing people''s jobs.

    The soldiers have no place to vent their strength for a long time, and they also put their own safety in a dangerous situation. If anything goes wrong, it will also cause trouble to the soldiers. It''s a risk-taking behavior. It''s a half win. " Gu youyou made the final conclusion.

    After listening to this, the reporter quietly turned off the recording button here, and sure enough, she was an old man in the circle. This is a round word without leaking. Even if she is sharp, she can''t find anything wrong with it.

    "What is the specific relationship between Mr. Shen and you?" Yes, yes, that''s the point.

    "I think you''ve made it clear." Gu youyou stroked her forehead, and she knew that there would be such a boring problem, and even the interview would be boring. But if she didn''t come forward to speak, it would be estimated that in a few days, these fierce reporters would not block the door of Gu''s family, but her apartment.

    "Is Mr. Shen really the Earl of England?"

    "Worthy of the name."

    "It''s said that the Shen family plans to go back to China for development, and now they have settled down..."

    After the publication of this interview, Shen''s doubts about Shen''s identity were also explained. However, Shen''s name, which is still very strange to everyone, has really set off an upsurge in China, and he has become a diamond Wang Laowu level figure who directly pursues mu Lingtian, Ou Yufei and others.

    What''s more, this diamond tycoon has more games to watch than others, such as the deep looks of mixed race, the mysterious status of earl

    Three months passed quickly. The wedding of Ashu and Muyang was held in Beijing as scheduled. Ou and Fei made a special appearance to guest star in Muyang''s twin brother, who also loved Muyang. They also gave the greatest support in this matter.

    Beyond the low-key style of the Jiang family and the Li family, Mr. Jiang is the leader of the banquet. All the dignitaries in the capital, those who have friendship with the two families, and those who are planning to climb the high branch are on the list of invitation cards.

    In the words of Mr. Jiang, the girl has been keeping a low profile for more than 20 years. The happiest and most glorious moment of her life should be a vigorous and vigorous fight.

    On this day, ou and Fei sat at the same table with the Jiang family and the Li family as the parents of Muyang. Let''s not talk about the Jiang family. It''s just that the Li family''s parents are all older people, but Rao Shi, who has always been able to deal with anxieties, ou and Fei felt a little reluctant.

    However, his performance was decent, even more in line with the wishes of her elders than Muyang, which let the old man''s heart down.

    As for the identity of the two, ou and Fei have already explained to them that the children of the Ou family are not worthy of their Li family. The most important thing is that with ou and Fei''s stable elder brother watching, the couple should not have any trouble in the future.

    Naturally, he also hopes that Ashu can marry on the premise of her happiness.

    At the banquet before the wedding, ou and Fei, as well as Ashu and Muyang, have been following the Li family and walking among the high-level people from all walks of life in the capital, which has benefited ou and Fei a lot.

    After another walk, Ou Yufei sighed in his heart. If Gu youyou said that, he would not lose anything to help him. From then on, Muyang was tied to the ship of their Ou family, and he also got on the ships of Li family and Jiang family.

    About the leg of a Shu, one of today''s protagonists, the bride, is explained by Mr. Jiang, a senior with great qualifications, in the way of swearing in their love story.

    "The two babies suffered from difficulties together. My girl lost a leg in a car accident. The boy of the Ou family stayed by her side to take care of her. Now I''m very glad to see the two children finally get together."

    This sounds like some scenes, but only when ah Shu, who was pushed by Muyang in a wheelchair, saw that he returned the microphone, master Jiang wiped his tears with his hands.

    Maybe others will think that this is meant for them. These guests listen to the auspicious words, but she knows that the old man is really very happy because she has found a good person.

    Her grandfather is undoubtedly the one who loves her the most in the world. When he looks at his marriage, he is no less reluctant and uncomfortable than Li Zongming, who opposes his son-in-law in different positions.

    "Grandfather, you have worked hard all these years." Without a Shu''s command, Muyang, the groom in a black suit, pushes people to Mr. Jiang, who has just expressed a simple feeling. Standing in front of him, Muyang walks from a Shu''s wheelchair for the first time and bows to Mr. Jiang. His eyes are full of sincerity and gratitude.

    When I was in the Jiang family that day, the conversation between the old man and him was still in my ears. There would be no other person in the world who could clearly feel how the old man loved his granddaughter.

    Every decision he made was for the sake of ah Shu''s happiness, and he even left behind the respectability of the Jiang family and the Li family.

    If not, they could have announced their affairs when Ashu was fitted with a prosthetic and appeared in front of them in a perfect posture, but he was telling everyone in this way that even though Ashu had a hard injury on her body, she was still the treasure of the two families and no one was allowed to bully her.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 895

    "Old bone is really hard." Jiang''s mood seems to have calmed down, tone is very impolite, "after it''s your turn to work hard." A pair of turbid eyes with pressure, let Muyang in the knife licking blood people feel a shock, he knows, the old man is beating him.

    "As long as I have a breath, I am willing to work hard all the time." The volatilizer of Muyang is the style he shows to master Jiang. Once he says something, he will never be perfunctory. Once he says something, it will be an oath of indomitability. Maybe what master Jiang likes is that of Muyang.

    "This girl is not sensible, and you can bear it." The old man suddenly gave the crutch in his hand to the lady of Li''s family behind him. He put his hands on Muyang''s shoulder and lifted him up.

    This move is sold to Muyang Tianda''s face, plus the meaning of his words, it''s not difficult for Muyang to think that master Jiang is giving him power in front of the Jiang family and the Li family.

    After all, the Jiang family and the Li family are also simple families from time to time. Although she is really the only one in the generation of a Shu, there are still other families in the eye.

    Mr. Jiang, I''m afraid that after he left, those people would attack Ashu and Muyang. Now they have no foundation, and they are also worried that the people of Li''s family will not show up because of their face, and they will be bullied.

    With the trust of the old man, Muyang''s identity has risen. He is the one who can stand the trust of the old man, and he is the one who delivers his most precious person. Where can he be looked down upon by others?

    In an instant, I realized that Muyang''s heart was more complicated. Master Jiang''s love was too heavy. He thought about their future affairs in all aspects. This silly girl was really in the middle of fortune.

    But it doesn''t matter. He will carry all these things in the future, even if she doesn''t know anything.

    Catching the change of Muyang''s eyes, Mr. Jiang''s wrinkled face slowly floats a smile of comfort, but it is a layer of weak fatigue under the comfort.

    He really worried too much about ah Shu, but who let him be so unwilling to be lonely?

    Mr. Jiang took back his crutch, waved to the outstanding young people, went to the sofa, sat down, and slowly closed his eyes. Compared with the mental fatigue, it is the physical fatigue that he can''t bear.

    "I can''t refuse to be old." Mr. Jiang murmured.

    "How can you take care of me? I think you can enjoy at least 30 years of happiness in this way. "

    There was a low but joyful female voice in my ear. Mr. Jiang''s drooping Brown eyelids suddenly opened. At that moment, it seemed that he burst out endless brilliance from his shallow eyes.

    "How long have you not come to see me, you girl? Look at all of you who have no conscience. " Mr. Jiang moved his butt to make room.

    This is the capital. Today''s organizers are the Jiang family and the Li family. As one of the few remaining revolutionaries of the older generation, Mr. Jiang naturally has countless pairs of eyes watching him all the time. At this moment, he even moves his butt to give up his seat and jokes with men with a smile.

    Many big men in Beijing began to guess, what is the identity of this man?

    A little familiar

    "Even if I want to come, you have to have time to look at me. Are you busy these days? How can I make trouble for you? " The comer had a wonderful smile. An angel like smile bloomed on a face that could turn all living beings upside down. I don''t know how many people''s eyes were shaken by this smile.

    The slightly erect lower abdomen shows her status as a mother, but she has been pregnant for several months. Instead of taking away her glory, she becomes haggard like a pregnant woman. On the contrary, it adds a bit of gentle brilliance to her, just like a dazzling star has been polished off its edges and corners, still shining and moving, but the light is no longer so sharp.

    "You girl, you have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Go ahead. She''ll be happy to see you, too. " Mr. Jiang said that he was discontented, but he looked complacent and looked at people''s stomachs with his eyes. Instead of making people feel impolite, he showed his intention at a glance.

    That''s good, chongsun.

    When can he have his great grandson?

    Looking at the innocent ah Shu under the protection of Muyang, Mr. Jiang held his chin and went away with melancholy.

    Without waiting for this person to take the initiative to find a tree, the latter has already found the door, "Xiaoyou, why did you come so late? It''s a fine! "

    "I''m waiting to get you your wedding present." Gu youyou is angry and reaches out his hand to scrape the small mouth that a tree can hang on a steelyard.

    Yes, this beautiful and greasy mother is Gu youyou. How can a Shu''s wedding be without her? Although it''s a pity that Bu can''t be a bridesmaid, she still has to watch this silly girl get married with her own eyes.

    Finally, someone around her got the script with such a happy ending.

    "That should be punished. What''s good to punish you..." ah Shu really held his cheek and thought about it seriously. "I know. I''ll punish you, the big star, to deliver a congratulatory speech at my wedding." Ha ha, ah Shu laughs so much that his eyes jump up and down.

    "Good." Where to think, Gu youyou should be so happy.

    Ah Shu''s marriage, let alone this requirement, even if she was allowed to dance among them, I''m afraid she would indulge in agreeing with her, not to mention how Gu youyou could not be prepared at all?

    "Congratulations. I''ll marry my fairy soon." After greeting Ashu, Gu youyou turns his eyes to Muyang.

    "Happy together." Muyang''s face is always with a shallow smile, not like ou and Fei, not like ou and Ming, is completely Muyang himself.

    Does the vision fall on Gu youyou''s raised belly and breed a common little life? It seems not bad.

    "Treat her well, or... You know." Gu youyou suddenly changed his face, clenched his teeth to warn, her move is not a joke.

    If Muyang dares to lose Ashu like that person, no matter what the reason, she will never forgive.

    "Although I really want to say ''you''ll come if you have seed'', considering the relationship between you and your wife, I still cautiously promise you that I will treat her well." Muyang opened the corner of his lips and gave a wild smile.

    If there is a day when Gu youyou doesn''t have to punish him, he will personally punish him, a sinner who has let him down.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 896

    "Don''t worry, he doesn''t dare to bully me." A Shu smiles and says goodbye to Gu youyou. After all, there are still many guests. No matter how good the relationship between her and Gu youyou is, she can''t be alone with her.

    I hope so. After they left, Gu youyou said in her heart that all she can do now is blessing.

    Even with the best wishes of her life, she hopes that the two will be happy anyway.

    Looking at the two people sometimes overlap, sometimes staggered in the sight of the back gradually away, Gu youyou''s eyes gushed out some cold but hot liquid, cold is for the late autumn lament, hot is the sound of those blessings to the bottom of my heart.

    "They will be happy." I don''t know when the man who came near took off his coat and put it on Gu youyou. He took her into his arms and said seriously, "we will, too."

    Gu youyou raised her head from mu Lingtian''s arms and looked at the man''s thin chin and angular cheek. At this moment, she suddenly had the impulse to respond to her.

    But it''s just this moment.

    After getting the news that Shen Mochen was safe and sound, the war between them seemed to dissipate quietly, and everything seemed to return to the original harmony. However, both of them knew that the traces engraved by the heartbreak had never dissipated, and they were waiting for an opportunity.

    From time to time erosion to destruction is rebirth.

    "And they?" Gu youyou starts to look for two children in the crowd to attend the best wedding. Xiaotang and Gu Li even ask for leave from school. When they first came in, they were still together, but she came to chat with Mr. Jiang herself and separated from them temporarily.

    At this time, someone has recognized Gu youyou''s identity. From time to time, excited eyes and voices of discussion come out from various corners.

    "Is that Gu youyou?"

    "I didn''t expect to see it here."

    "I heard that she and today''s Li family''s daughter are best friends..."

    People who can be invited to the wedding by Mr. Jiang are definitely not those who need to pay attention to the stars. In their eyes, no matter how red or beautiful the stars are, they can even take the initiative to climb into your bed as long as they cast some votes and make a move.

    Today, however, this is different. It''s a lie to say that Gu youyou is not popular in the performing arts circle. However, her other two identities are equally dazzling, and almost cover her as a red and purple star with tens of millions of fans.

    She is a TV queen with acting skills and good looks in the entertainment circle. She is worthy of being the queen after watching. She is also the apple of the eye of that military power family and the only successor in the future. At the same time, she is the future daughter-in-law of the commercial giant Mu family.

    It is said that the young master of the Mu family doted on her, bought a large number of film and television projects for her, and transferred the general shares of the Mu family into her name. Recently, a mysterious film and Television City acquisition and transfer agreement was unearthed

    Mu family is not an ordinary business family. If it used to be, now, in the hands of Mu Lingtian, the current helmsman, it has developed into a giant that can influence the economic changes of a big province through internal decision-making.

    In short, no one dares to look down on Gu you even in the capital where officials are everywhere and rich businessmen are hard to get ahead.

    Just a woman, but a woman in the whirlpool.

    "Here it is."

    "Cousin Shen?" Gu youyou turns his head to see it in surprise. Sure enough, Shen Mochen, who has disappeared for three months, comes here with a little gentleman holding a carved jade bracelet.

    "All right?" Gu youyou has been separated from mu Lingtian''s arms, but he is still standing beside him. The distance between them is only one punch, which makes mu Lingtian not lose in the end. Looking at Shen Mochen''s eyes, he also shows some love and concern.

    "All right." Finally, he caught up and finished the work in the hiding place. He felt the capital in a hurry. He just got off the plane. Even the gifts were picked by the assistant. On the other hand, the gift money was more generous.

    Despite the overwhelming coverage of commendation outside, the protagonist of the incident really disappeared for three months in a row. Are you angry?

    Gu youYou can imagine that those reporters have no choice but to find her helpless and anxious.

    And mu Lingtian rarely didn''t make sour water. As a result of his trip to Tibet, he had already known that the wolf bandit incident could be regarded as an unexpected breakthrough. Later, Shen Mochen took a group of people to attack Huanglong without danger and won the new branch of shashengju in China.

    "Sure enough, my mother is still close to Uncle Shen." This time, mu Lingtian didn''t respond. Instead, Gu Li, who had been suffering for several months between mu Lingtian and Gu Youyou, took the lead.

    Three adults look at each other and smile. Gu Li is still angry and stamping his feet. Yu Guangli catches a glimpse of Gu you''s smile. Xiaotang is a member of this family. One day, he will protect her with his own strength.

    Several people can''t get together all the time. Shen Mochen, who has become the focus of attention, also needs to socialize, which just gives Shen the opportunity to return home and open up the situation. Mu Lingtian always accompanies Gu youyou and takes care of him in every way. The two little ones are shuttling around the venue. With their skills, Gu youyou doesn''t worry that they will suffer losses.

    Suddenly, a figure flashed in the sight. It was a little far away, but Gu youyou was sure that it was a tea.

    He came too

    A cha finally found a suitable place in the corner of the venue, where she could see her figure without being noticed.

    Looking at the person who has obviously lost weight in the wheelchair, a Cha''s heart is like a knife cut. Although the smile on her face is so dazzling, he just feels very sad.

    Right leg knee down, obviously can see that layer of pure white gauze under a short part of the body, a cha covered his mouth, desperately to resist the heart has been trying to jump out of the sky and earth destruction of sadness, even so, around his side of the melancholy or the wedding celebration covered.

    Why? Why treat them like this?

    What did they do wrong? If the giant Sanchi really has a God, he would like to ask, even if he played a big joke on him, why torture her?

    How can you have the heart to hurt such a simple and beautiful girl?

    Gu youyou is quietly watching behind a cha. Looking at this familiar figure, she seems to be able to feel the pain in his heart.

    She doesn''t know if there are gods in the first three feet. She only knows that happiness in the world is won by herself. There is nothing to gain without effort, so is love.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 897

    "I came when you got married, but I didn''t have the courage to see you again or take you away." A cha moved her lips to the air in front of her.

    It turned out that he would also show such a satisfied smile to other men, which originally only belonged to him, originally they could be together directly to the old, originally they would be very happy

    But all this was destroyed by him, completely destroyed.

    "Cough..." a cha suddenly squatted down and coughed. She seemed very sad.

    He is no longer qualified to love, not to mention the only one he wants to love from the beginning to the end.

    A cha slowly, skillfully took out a handkerchief from the pocket of the white suit, and stroked it from her lips.

    "Can I help you?"

    Tea wants to straighten up the body at this moment obviously frozen, is... She?

    "It''s OK. I''m fine." The lips, which were not so fond of laughing, seemed to be more stiff. Ah Cha calmed down and pretended to be very calm.

    "Not to say hello?" Gu youyou pours in the direction of a couple. He must have come to see Ashu. As Ashu''s classmate and friend, he comes here. As Ashu''s ex boyfriend, he can''t come.

    Gu youyou managed to get rid of Mu Lingtian. When she had the chance to move alone, she saw that a-cha was sneaking around here. She was an old classmate after all, and she was not so cruel. Besides, Gu youyou wanted to know the purpose of a-cha. She would never let anyone break the happiness that a-shu had so hard to find. A-cha couldn''t either.

    "How can I see people like this now?" A Cha''s heart is full of bitterness. It''s better for her to hate herself than to sympathize with herself. At least after his death, she can pursue her own happiness with ease.

    It was he who stubbornly cut off the last possibility between him and ah Shu. After that conversation, ah Shu also came to him, but in order to hide the mud in his heart, he said more to her.

    Gu youyou just took his eyes and looked at ah cha. He hadn''t seen her for several years. He was so thin that he could easily see the bones. It''s not too much to say that he was bony. The deep sunken skin on both sides of his cheek was not filled with blood at all. Under the eye socket was a piece of black and blue. He looked like a person addicted to smoking, but his face was paler and even weaker.

    "Are you... OK?" After all, she couldn''t bear it. She had seen the elegant demeanor of a Cha, and naturally knew how cruel it was to him.

    This may be life.

    "I''m fine." A cha didn''t know how to say these three words without conscience. He only knew that his heart was like a knife. Only he knew that after leaving his present job, he worked as a courier in a small network in Beijing. He was tired every day, and he still had four or five thousand income, but the money was not enough to pay for his medicine.

    At the beginning, Gu youyou gave him that sum. He gave it to Zhou shuier. It''s estimated that he won''t get it in his whole life.

    Gu you''s eyes naturally show that he is lying, but at this time, the biggest white she can keep is not to expose the lie.

    After a short conversation, Gu youyou left. She couldn''t go too far away because the man only gave her half an hour.

    After Gu youyou left, a cha was obviously relieved. When she looked in the previous direction, a Shu''s figure had disappeared. A cha came out from the shadow in the corner and continued to search in the crowd.

    On the floor, left a group of white handkerchief, washed white color still appears very pure, from the main entrance of the hotel into a gust of wind, lifted the white veil, a little red plum quietly fell into the handkerchief, particularly dazzling.

    Mu Yang pushes ah Shu to the bathroom, but he himself guards the door of the women''s bathroom like a door god. With a fierce look on his face, he refuses anyone to come near. Some female guests who want to come to the convenience of the scene all walk around the washroom on the other side. This is Li''s uncle. They can''t be bothered. Besides, this is someone else''s wedding, People want to occupy a bathroom by themselves. Who can disagree?

    A cha came out of the compartment, reached into his pocket and wanted to wash his dirty handkerchief.

    "Where did it fall?" A Cha''s face suddenly became dignified. That thing must not be picked up.

    A cha hurried out of the bathroom and wanted to turn back to find his bloody handkerchief.

    "Why come back?" Behind Leng Buding came a fierce voice. It sounded so low and magnetic, but it seemed to have been enchanted, hitting his heart directly.

    Are you talking to him? But who else knows him here?

    Ah Cha turned around and found a man standing at the door of the bathroom next door, followed by a contraction of his pupils. He knew that this man was the man who was called the golden girl standing behind ah Shu. His hand was always in her wheelchair. He was so reliable, unlike himself, who had been dragged down by cowardice.

    Why come back? Make clear the identity of this person, a cha understand the deep meaning of this problem, why?

    The invitation was sent to him by the old man. When he saw the Jiang family again, he was so tired and sick that he was ashamed of himself. Finally, he knew how stupid she was. That silly girl, who clearly had such a prominent family background, was willing to suffer with him, and was so happy to receive his worthless trinkets occasionally.

    He is not worthy of

    Maybe master Jiang just wanted to make him die. Even though he knew it would be like this, he still came. If he could die by seeing her again, he would.

    To this day, he has no resentment against anyone but himself. Now that someone else can bring her happiness, should he sincerely wish her happiness?

    "Put away your hypocrisy, she never lacks your blessing." The words that ah Cha didn''t say were blocked by Muyang mercilessly. Of course, he recognized this face. It was easy to find out these things when he accompanied ah Shu in the capital. He didn''t want to pry into her past, but just wanted to know how to treat her better in the future and how not to make him sad.

    He doesn''t sympathize with the man who cruelly left the reality to ah Shu to make a choice. He only thanks him for leaving this beauty to himself.

    A Cha''s smile just froze on her face. She was embarrassed. Her fists in the sleeves of her much wider suit slowly tightened, but at last she had to let go.

    He hates the feeling of powerlessness now, but he has no reason to refute it.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 898

    "Listen, if you are really good for her, stay away from her and never show up in front of her again." Muyang grabs ah Cha''s shoulder and leans him against the wall. He picks up his neat collar with one hand and forces him to look at himself.

    "I..." a cha moved her lips. She didn''t know what to say. Her expression was always so weak. He put down his hands and let Muyang treat him so rudely.

    "What are you doing?"

    Just when the two men were in a stalemate, a beautiful female voice came out of the bathroom, with doubts and worries.

    Because of the angle problem, a Cha''s whole body is blocked by Muyang''s tall body. A Shu can only see who Muyang has pushed against the wall, but can''t see the man''s face. She suddenly feels depressed for some reason.

    Two men''s bodies are stiff at the same time. Muyang absolutely doesn''t want ah Shu to see himself like this. He just wants to leave her the best and most memorable appearance of himself.

    Ah Cha was eager to find a way to get in. If he had just watched from a distance, it would have been enough to make him feel guilty and ashamed. When he was about to see him, his heart would have jumped out of his chest. His throat seemed to be frozen. It was hard to speak and even breathe.

    A Shu rowed out of the bathroom, staggered Muyang''s back, saw the face surrounded inside, and suddenly fell silent.

    Is that him?

    How did he become like this?

    In addition to the thin skeleton also engraved with the traces of youth, he became so thorough from inside to outside.

    Is that disease really so terrible? Ah Shu was puzzled in his heart, but he immediately denied her idea. If he had been treated on time, he would never be like this.

    Or is it really critically ill?

    "Let him go." Ah Shu''s voice is no longer soft, but unusually cold, and there is no trace of temperature in his icy eyes.

    Muyang is embarrassed to take back his hand, but the threat in his eyes has not been taken back completely.

    "You go." No matter what happened just now, the only thing she wanted to do was to let him go and leave in her own sight.

    After getting to know her, she managed her clothes calmly, and then walked to the distance with heavy steps, without nostalgia, turning back, or even hesitation.

    The air suffocated him, and he didn''t want to stay any longer.

    However, when he turned out of their sight, a cha reluctantly supported himself against the wall, but he still couldn''t restrain the decline of his body. He nearly collapsed to the ground madly, and his eyes burst into tears.

    Perhaps it was because he had driven her so heartlessly that he realized what kind of mood she was in at that time to say that sentence.

    She hopes she can let go of her past and live a good life.

    Forget about her.

    In the silence of the corridor suddenly came a wind, seems to tell something.

    Forget him, too.

    A cha slowly closed her eyes, but her lips rose unconsciously. She was still so stubborn and naive, but also so kind.

    "Everyone''s gone." Muyang has walked slowly behind ah Shu. A pair of thick palms hold the handle that controls her direction. He can''t see that she is sad for other men.

    This is the last and only time.

    "Let''s go, too. We''ll start to give a speech soon." A Shu didn''t turn around, but raised his right hand, from the neck around to the back of the shoulder, gently patted twice on the back of Muyang''s hand.

    "Let''s go."

    Pointing to an action, the dissatisfaction in Muyang''s heart will be filled up. The past will pass eventually. Who doesn''t have some thoughts that are willing to be buried in the deep memory? Just as his sister''s face has been blurred, just as even in the use of him has given him the only warm Catherine in the dark.

    "Our new man is finally willing to come back."

    As soon as they stepped into the scene, they saw that Gu youyou had already stood on the platform decorated with lavender romance, skillfully manipulating the microphone he had just got, obviously robbing the master of ceremonies.

    However, one of the senior members of the Li family didn''t complain. If someone could replace him, he thought, no one would be more suitable than the one in front of him.

    With one word, people''s eyes are successfully transferred from Gu youyou''s slightly raised abdomen to ah Shu and Muyang.

    They come here with a smile, the place where they will write their happy chapter. This will be their new place, their future, planned by them.

    Rao Shi is as cold as Muyang. At this moment, he looks like a young man who is just out of the woods. He is looking forward to and nervous about his wedding, but his emotions are all expressed in his heart. If ah Shu turns back and says a word to him now, he probably can''t hear anything.

    "Ah Shu, the Pearl of the Li family and the Jiang family, is also my best friend." The opening speech was such a statement of position, and the whole audience burst into warm applause.

    Mu Lingtian and Mu''s husband and wife sitting in the front row also showed a little relief. Mu Lingtian knows Gu you''s feelings for ah Shu better than anyone else. Compared with those men, ah Shu is the only "rival in love" who can pose a real threat to him.

    "This wedding is destined to be a very special wedding. Our bride is the most beautiful bride in the world, but our bridegroom is the most cunning wolf in the world. Please be a witness to the wedding today. If this wolf fails our bride in the future, please give us your fists and share it." The humorous tone hides her political blessing for the new couple.

    The guests on the scene once again showed a kind smile. Perhaps they were infected by the beautiful and real smile on Gu youyou''s face, or they really felt her heart from her words. No matter what kind of purpose they came for, at this moment, their voice was only one: blessing the new couple.

    "Now, is our Mr. big gray wolf willing to bring your beautiful bride here and personally bring her the ring of proverbs of your true love?"

    Muyang slowly pushed Ashu onto the stage and took the ring from Gu youyou''s hand. Today, for the first time, he stood opposite Ashu and saw her face clearly. Just like slow motion, he knelt down slowly in front of her and looked up at his bride.

    "Will you marry me?"

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 899

    "Will you marry me?"

    There is no lengthy priest oath, just a simple sentence: "will you marry me?"

    For this pair of people who have been together for too many years, form may be important, but the specific form is not important.

    Ah Shu did not answer, but directly extended his hand, which is self-evident, of course she agreed, otherwise this wedding is a joke?

    "I think Mr. big gray wolf should feel very lucky at this time. Both of them are special for everyone, like a shining and warm light, like a broad shoulder..."

    Gu youyou''s voice is easy for people to integrate into it. Many old wives and husbands who have been married for many years can''t help moistening their eyes when they listen to this innovative speech.

    "Ma''am, haven''t we had a candlelight dinner together for a long time?"

    "I''m old husband and wife. What are you doing with them?" Women''s smile with years of unique vicissitudes, at this moment, but charm.

    "Wife, hold." When I arrived at mu Shaochen, the painting style suddenly changed.

    "Go while you go. Don''t disturb me." Lu Mei holds her chin and stares at Gu you standing on the stage, who is not only shining but also just right.

    What kind of incense did they burn at Mu''s house to make this smelly boy find such a treasure.

    Tut Tut, it''s really moving.

    At this time, the scene came bursts of startled voice.

    "God, he''s so handsome."

    "It''s a pity that no matter how handsome they are, they belong to someone else''s family..."

    Muyang suddenly picked ah Shu up from the wheelchair. After some arrangement, the skirt of her wedding dress was just pulled to the ground. Even though ah Shu lost a leg, she was still the most beautiful.

    Muyang holding a tree on the stage to turn the circle, Gu you also quietly exit at this time.

    Go to Mu Lingtian''s side and sit down in the vacant seat. Gu youyou seems to be an old minister who retired after success. After completing her mission, she seems to usher in a new life.

    Touch your belly gently: do you hear me? Your aunt has found her home.

    "Mom, what do you say to my brother? I want to hear it, too. " Gu Li and Xiao Tang come together when they see Gu you, but one is lively and the other is reserved.

    But he saw it. Just now, my mother touched my brother and must have been whispering something.

    Gu youyou''s side mu Lingtian hears the speech, his face suddenly sinks, and the ink color is about to drop down his cheek.

    "No nonsense! What brother? That''s your sister. " Mu Ling''s God reproaches Gu Li seriously. He is looking forward to the birth of a girl like Gu youyou. If Gu Li becomes a son, it will be a disaster.

    A tight enough for his headache, or daughter, but his daughter is a little lover of previous life.

    Mu Lingtian is thinking about his little lover, but Gu Li doesn''t buy it at all. He stands in front of Gu you, with his two short arms across his waist and looks at mu Lingtian without showing any timidity.

    "But Uncle mu, my younger brother has already told me that he is my younger brother, and he has discussed with me to protect my mother." Gu Li said as he put his head on Gu you''s stomach. It seemed that he was telling mu Lingtian. Look, that''s what he heard.

    Mu Lingtian''s face changed, and the smelly boy deliberately disagreed with him, didn''t he?

    After he successfully abducted their mother, see how arrogant he is.

    For a long time, mu Lingtian continued to refute: "you heard wrong, be careful that your sister doesn''t like your brother when she grows up." Threats, threats, all kinds of means have been exhausted.

    Gu youyou looked at the fight between the father and the son with a smile. He suddenly felt a strange feeling in his heart. It was said that when the fetus was in the mother''s stomach, it would indeed convey some information to the outside world. The closer the person was, the easier it was to feel it.

    Maybe what Gu Li said is true.

    After watching the last scene, a man quietly walked out of the scene, holding a white handkerchief and revealing a little red in the sun.

    Ah Cha was walking in the street, not knowing how long she had been walking, and not knowing what she had come back home.

    Home? It''s just a house to stay in. It''s cold.

    During these years of hard work in the capital, his biggest harvest seems to be the house he bought with his own money. He cleaned it clean, but he lost his most important person.

    Stumbling to the bedroom, he took out the white medicine bottles from the drawer of the bedside table, one by one, carried them in his clothes to the bathroom, opened the toilet lid, then unscrewed the medicine bottles and dumped them. He kept repeating this action until there were no more medicine bottles at hand.

    "Hua La Hua" voice is still in my ears, this time, it is his own hands to break his hope to continue to live.

    His wish is over, and there is no reason for him to live on.

    The wedding is still going on, and the next is the most lively procedure, the opening ceremony.

    Most of the food at the wedding banquet is not very delicious. People just want to be happy and rich, but ah Shu is different this time.

    Although the wedding was held in the Capital Hotel, she brought her own cook.

    Today, Mingyue restaurant group closed down. From the running room to the back kitchen, more than 300 employees gathered in the hotel. It was not the staff of the hotel who served them, but the staff of Ashu. Naturally, the food was also made by the chef of Mingyue restaurant.

    This makes a lot of people who have no time to queue up in Yongcheng city full of food and praise Mingyue restaurant.

    "Where''s Xiaotian?" Lu Mei sits beside Gu youyou to take care of her. Suddenly, her son is gone. Where does this stinky boy go? He doesn''t even want his wife, does he?

    "Probably to the bathroom?" Gu youyou didn''t know, but when he looked around, he found that Shen Mochen was not there, and he had some guesses in his heart.

    "Don''t you smoke?" In the parking lot outside the hotel, Shen Mochen looks at mu Lingtian with a look of stupefaction. Didn''t he quit smoking long ago? Why is it smoking again?

    Mu Lingtian sniffed the words, snuffed out the flame of the star, crushed it on the ground, "there will be a big action soon." give an irrelevant answer.

    At this moment, Shen Mochen suddenly understood the pressure that this man was facing. In order to take care of you, he had blocked up his own everything.

    If it doesn''t succeed, he has also left a way for Gu youyou''s mother and son. Any property transferred to Gu youyou''s name will be enough for her to live the rest of her life.

    I''m afraid that if the plan fails, his elites will immediately send Gu youyou away and disappear.

    Is that what he planned?

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 900

    "Pay special attention these days. Don''t take it lightly to avoid being exploited by those people." Mu Lingtian caresses the pleats on his body with his hands without any trace.

    "I know. I''ll send someone to investigate immediately," Shen Mochen calmed down. "Shao Yong is ready to deal with emergencies at any time."

    "Well." Mu Lingtian answered faintly.

    "At that time, I''ll send more people to youYou." Shen Mochen also said.

    He clearly knows that Mo Lingtian is ready for the last moment to fight against the prison of killing. Mu Lingtian is not a layman, and his tenderness can only be seen in front of Gu you and his family.

    For the outside world, he has always been the president who has no feelings and means, but in front of hurting his beloved, he has completely become a bloodthirsty devil, eroding the spirit and everything of those people inch by inch

    Sometimes, Shen Mochen is glad that he is on the same front with mu Lingtian. Although his strength and means are not inferior to Mu Lingtian, if he is an opponent with such a person, the final result is that both sides will lose their troops.

    "No," Mu Lingtian''s voice was emotionless. The light in the parking lot was a little dim, which made people unable to see his expression clearly¡° Youyou and my family can handle it. You just need to take care of your side. " With that, he left without waiting for Shen to answer.

    Mu Lingtian didn''t like his own business. Someone suddenly intervened to protect his family, which was what he had to do. Moreover, he always cared about the relationship between Shen Mochen and Gu youyou.

    "Well, then..." Shen Mochen was helpless to see mu Lingtian leave. He was really a "beast" with strong desire to protect

    However, with mu Lingtian, in some ways, he can be less concerned.

    While comforting himself, Shen took out his mobile phone and entered a series of numbers. The phone rang less than three times and was quickly connected.

    "Hello, are you all ready?" Shen''s voice in the quiet parking lot is very abrupt.

    "Shen Da, don''t worry. Everything is OK."

    "Well." Shen Mochen satisfied with the hook mouth, "tell everyone, ready to stand by."

    This time, you can''t wait to die. It''s not easy to be played. Only when you take the initiative, can you grasp the chance of victory in your own hands.

    It''s time to meet the man in the dark

    Back to the wedding scene, mu Lingtian saw Gu youyou in the crowd, who was eating hard at the table.

    "Are these dishes to your taste?" Mu Lingtian dials Gu you''s long hair to avoid falling on the dish.

    Gu youyou sent a dessert to his mouth and nodded.

    "After that, I''ll find someone to do it for you."

    Gu youyou swallowed the last bite in his mouth and wiped his mouth with a paper towel in a leisurely manner. "No one can cook dishes better than ah Shu and they do. They are not tired of eating anything."

    It''s the best adjective Gu can think of. Sure enough, in front of delicious food, all the words are pale.

    "Good," Mu Lingtian''s tone is very doting, "then I''ll hire some cooks of Mingyue restaurant to do it for you."

    After listening, Gu you chuckled and joked, "what''s up? You want to dig the corner of ah Shu. "

    Mu Lingtian smiles and doesn''t deny that several cooks are nothing. As long as Gu youyou likes it, he can buy the whole restaurant. However, if it''s a Shu, it''s estimated that it will take some effort, and Gu youyou won''t agree.

    Gu you only thought he was joking. He looked around for a while, but he didn''t find Shen Mo Chen. He always had some bad premonitions when he thought that they had just disappeared together.

    "Well? Why didn''t you see brother Shen Biao? " Gu youyou pretends to ask casually.

    Mu Lingtian''s smiling face instantly disappeared, "it is estimated that there is something to go first."

    So perfunctory words, Gu youyou is not unable to hear, cover up has never been her character, simply asked directly, "is something wrong?"

    "No Mu Lingtian answered quickly without hesitation.

    Gu youyou and Mu family are his bottom line. Mu Lingtian doesn''t want any of them to be hurt at all. He tries to push them away from all kinds of dangers. He wants to bear all the things and consequences on his own.

    In this case, the only thing mu Lingtian can do now is to protect them and not let them know too much. This matter is too complex and dangerous. The more he knows, the worse it is.

    Gu youyou is not unaware of this truth. Everything mu Lingtian is doing now is to protect her and Mu family. But she is sensitive and strong in nature. She has survived so many grievances and injuries. What else can she not know.

    Gu youyou wants to share with mu Lingtian, but whenever she asks, mu Lingtian denies her without hesitation. Today''s mu Lingtian is like a strong fortress, protecting her to death, leaving no gap.

    "You..." Gu youyou was choked and couldn''t speak. What could she do? Mu Lingtian could satisfy her with anything, but in this matter, she refused to let go.

    At this time, Lu Mei took Gu Li and Xiao Tang by the hand.

    "Xiaotian, where did you go just now?"

    "Something just now, I took care of it." Mu Lingtian replied.

    "Oh," said Lu Wen with a murmur of discontent, "what can''t be done first on such a wonderful day?"

    Mu Lingtian didn''t speak. He had known his mother''s character for a long time. As long as he followed her heart and listened to her nagging, he would put the matter behind him after a while.

    "Where''s uncle mu?" Gu youyou asked.

    "He," Lu Mei said with a curl of her lips, "is drinking with other people. He is usually strictly controlled. If you are happy, let him be presumptuous."

    Gu youyou laughs after hearing this. Sometimes he really envies the feelings between Lu Mei and mu Shaochen. Holding the hand of his son and growing old with him is a description of them.

    Taking a sneak look at mu Lingtian with "ice face" beside him, Gu youyou is surprised more than once. They are both very approachable, even "living treasure". But how did they cultivate mu Lingtian''s personality?

    Mu Lingtian didn''t notice Gu youyou''s careful thinking. He poured himself a glass of red wine, shook the glass gently, and sent it to the entrance along the corner of his mouth. He tasted it carefully and picked his eyebrows. He felt that the taste was pretty good.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 901

    He poured himself a glass of red wine, gently shook the glass a few times, along the corner of his mouth to the entrance, tasted it carefully, picked eyebrows, and felt that the taste was pretty good.

    "How''s it going? My wine is OK Ah Shu''s voice came with a smile.

    Mu Lingtian looks up and sees Mu Yang pushing ah Shu. Ah Shu in the wheelchair squints and smiles, as if waiting for mu Lingtian to answer her.

    "Not bad." Mu Lingtian can''t deny it.

    Alcohol can paralyze people''s nerves and make people forget their worries for a while. People like mu Lingtian have tasted countless kinds of red wine, brands and flavors in both work and life. But today''s cup is full of fragrance and endless aftertaste, which makes him feel different.

    "Of course." Ah Shu naturally understood that it was not easy to hear the word "not bad" from such a picky population as mu Lingtian, which also showed that mu Lingtian was very satisfied with her wine, and her tone was also a little proud.

    "I specially asked people to bring it back from France and invite top winemakers. I personally check every process, and no one else can drink it."

    Mu Lingtian was silent. He was afraid that if he said something more, ah Shu''s tail would be up in the sky.

    Gu Yu looked as like as two peas and trees, and felt unwell.

    "Well, don''t exaggerate yourself in disguise," Gu said with a smile. "Why don''t you two come here if you don''t entertain guests?"

    "A toast." Ah Shu put away his smiling face and sat up straight.

    "A toast?" Gu youyou just reflected that it was time to go to this link.

    Their position is relatively backward. It seems that they have drunk a lot before that.

    "You can''t drink too much." Gu youyou said.

    "I didn''t drink too much," a Shu''s tone seemed very dissatisfied, "most of them were blocked by Muyang."

    Gu Youyou, a Shu''s character, knows very well that what she thinks must be done. With a Shu''s physical condition, toasting should be avoided. A Shu must be stubborn and want to stay. If Muyang wasn''t around her today, she would be very happy and drunk.

    Muyang can restrain ah Shu''s stubborn temper unexpectedly.

    "Muyang," a Shu turned his head and looked at the expressionless Muyang behind him, "youyou is my best friend. I must respect her personally for this glass of wine. Don''t stop me, or I will be angry."

    After listening to Muyang, the corners of her mouth twitch, some speechless, her reason is really many.

    When ah Shu saw that he didn''t speak, he thought he was acquiescent. Then raised a smiling face, can''t wait to pick up a glass of wine.

    "Yo Yo, my best friend in Ashu''s life, I''m very happy to meet you, and thank you for helping me so much when I was in trouble, and let me meet my own happiness."

    Ah Shu raised the red wine in his hand and said, "here''s a glass of wine for you. A thousand words are here. In the future, we''ll have a good life. And be your best friend. " A Shu raised his head and drank the red wine in his hand.

    Just a few words have already made Gu you red.

    "Everything should be fine." This sentence reminds Gu youyou of ah Shu and his own past. Yes, no matter how many gorgeous words he has experienced, it''s not as true as this sentence. Gu youyou always hopes to spend the rest of his life well.

    Gu you sucked his nose and stifled the tears in his eyes. In such a day, it''s not good to shed tears.

    "Good!" Gu said and picked up a glass of wine, "we all want to live happily."

    But this wine cup just lifted up, was stopped by mu Lingtian''s hand.

    "It''s bad for children not to drink."

    "Tut." Gu you in the heart mercilessly white Mu Ling day one eye, this person how so can destroy atmosphere.

    "Yes, yo yo," Lu Wen said, "you''re still pregnant. It''s not good to drink."

    Gu youyou''s hand is stiff in the air. He doesn''t drink it or put it away. He can''t have a cup of it when he''s deep in love. It''s really a bit oppressive.

    "Well," ah Shu said with a smile, "Yo Yo, you just mean it. You have to think about the baby in your stomach."

    "Well," Gu youyou put down his glass, "I owe you this glass of wine first. When we have a chance later, we will not be drunk together."

    Hear "not drunk not to return" these four words, mu Lingtian and Mu Yang two people Zou raised eyebrows. If these two women are allowed to drink, I don''t know what they will be like.

    "Don''t owe me." Mu Lingtian picked up the glass Gu youyou put down and said faintly, "this glass of wine I respect you for you, I hope you can be happy in the future." Finish saying, mu Lingtian is not ambiguous, drink.

    Both a Shu and Gu youyou were stunned. Then a Shu reacted and laughed, "OK, OK, I''ll borrow the words from mu Zongji, ha ha ha."

    "Well, you can eat it first, and I''ll go to other guests to have a look."

    "Well," Gu youyou nodded and said, "drink less, you know?"

    "I know," a Shu waved her hand and let Muyang push her away.

    Gu youYou can''t help sighing when he looks at the figure of ah Shu leaving, "it''s so good, I hope ah Shu can always be so happy."

    "Yes," Mu Lingtian said, holding Gu you''s shoulder, "we will be happy, too."

    "I hope so." Gu youyou thought silently, and suddenly thought of the former shashengjiu, a mysterious and unpredictable organization. Because of Mu Lingtian, Gu youyou didn''t know much about this organization.

    But combined with his previous experience, Gu youyou is also very clear that their danger is unimaginable. And the man around him is struggling with such an organization, in case

    Gu you doesn''t dare to think much, but he can''t help but think. Although Muyang has been out of the prison, who can guarantee that there won''t be more danger waiting for them?

    "What''s the matter?" Gu you of Lengshen has attracted mu Lingtian''s attention. These days, she always seems to be preoccupied.

    "Nothing." Gu youyou shakes his head and looks at Ashu and Muyang who are surrounded by people not far away. At least Ashu is very happy now. That''s enough.

    Everyone didn''t notice that in a corner of the wedding scene, a man sat on the seat and watched in obscurity. He picked up a cake and gently put it into his mouth, raised the corner of his mouth with satisfaction, then turned around and left, as if he had never been here before.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 902

    The wedding scene is still very lively, Muyang and Ashu are still toasting, although most of the wine goes into Muyang''s stomach. On one side, ah Shu is still smiling. The guests keep saying blessing words, and everyone is happy for the new couple.

    Lu Mei pulls Gu Li and Xiao Tang. She doesn''t know where they have gone. She only leaves Gu you and mu Lingtian at the table. I don''t know whether it''s because I''m pregnant or because I''m really hungry. Gu can''t stop eating the delicious food on the table.

    Mu Lingtian sat quietly with her and tasted a glass of red wine from time to time.

    Since she was pregnant, Gu youyou''s physical strength is less than one day. With her stomach growing up, sometimes she will be panting when she goes up a few stairs. Today''s wedding has consumed her a lot of physical strength. But because this is Ashu''s wedding, she wants to participate from the beginning to the end and witness Ashu''s happiness with her own eyes.

    When Ashu and his family finished their toast and everyone was busy eating, Gu youyou finally put down her chopsticks. She wiped her mouth with satisfaction and got up to look for Ashu.

    At this time, a young man hesitated to come.

    "Hello, Miss youyou. I''m a fan of you. I like your play very much. Could you take a picture with me?"

    The man said trembling, eyes also from time to time Piao a few Gu you mu Lingtian behind.

    I''ve long heard that mu Lingtian is a wonderful person, and the relationship with Gu youyou is now well known. However, after seeing it with my own eyes today, I was shocked by his powerful aura. Just sitting there with a few eyes can make people hairy.

    The man who came to talk to Gu youyou also summoned up great courage. Although Gu youyou hasn''t appeared on the big screen for a long time, the man recognized Gu youyou immediately after he appeared on the wedding scene. He wanted to go up and ask for a signature and take a picture, but he didn''t want to disturb Gu youyou because he had too many things.

    Now Gu youyou looks as if he is going to leave soon. If he doesn''t talk, he may never have a chance. It seems that Gu youyou''s charm has defeated mu Lingtian''s aura.

    "Yes." Gu youyou readily agrees. Looking at the man''s expression in front of her, she can also imagine what state mu Lingtian is at this time.

    "Thank you, thank you." The man swallowed saliva and took out his cell phone.

    Hateful, his hand seems to be out of his control. I think he is also a deputy director of a fortune 500 company, under one person and over ten thousand people. Now mu Lingtian''s eyes seem to be that his life is threatened. This is definitely a man who can''t be provoked.

    Gu youyou saw that the man''s hands were shaking, and even couldn''t focus, so he felt funny.

    The man seems to be a little embarrassed, with the other hand dead Press Photo arm.

    "I''ll do it." Gu youyou took the man''s mobile phone and took two photos.

    "Oh," Gu said helplessly when he saw the photo.

    After taking the picture of Mu Lingtian behind him, Gu youyou understands why men are so nervous when he sees mu Lingtian''s expression with his own eyes.

    Mu Lingtian in the photo looks straight at the camera without any scruple. His lips are tight and his brows are slightly frowning. His eyes seem to say "you''re dead." his whole face is expressionless and the atmosphere is frozen to the extreme.

    The man also saw the picture, Leng in situ, cry is not, smile is not, a face born loveless expression.

    "This..." the man wants to say and stop, this wants him to keep, or delete.

    "It doesn''t matter." Gu youyou waved and said, "just drop him."

    The man naturally knows who Gu youyou is talking about, but he doesn''t dare to delete it. The man unconsciously looks at mu Lingtian. At this time, mu Lingtian calmly drinks red wine and doesn''t even look at the man. It''s really hard to guess.

    "All right, all right." The man just wants to leave this place at this moment, "thank you, Miss youyou." With a polite bow, the man ran away as if to leave.

    "Drop me?" Mu Lingtian looks at Gu Youyou, "don''t you want to appear on the same screen with me?"

    "That''s my fan. They don''t take pictures with you. Why do you keep your photos?" Gu youyou does not think so, "see you frighten others, what if it affects my image."

    "Oh? Is that right? " Mu Lingtian grabs Gu you''s waist, forcing her to be close to her chest.

    "Hey, what are you doing? A lot of people are watching." Mu Lingtian has a lot of strength, and Gu youYou can''t get rid of it.

    Mu Lingtian approached Gu you''s ear and said softly, "your only image now is my mu Lingtian''s wife. Your people and your heart belong to me."

    Gu youyou has heard a lot of Mu Lingtian''s overbearing love words and should have been immune to them. But today, I don''t know if Gu youyou''s face turned red because of the large number of people. Mu Lingtian seems to be very satisfied with Gu youyou''s reaction and continues to say, "after a while, let''s have a wedding."

    Since he "fooled" Gu youyou into getting married, mu Lingtian has always wanted to hold the wedding. He wants to give Gu youyou and Gu a complete home, and let them live under his own protection. He wants to live happily with them for the rest of his life. I don''t know when his wish will be so simple.

    "Mom, uncle mu." At this time, Gu Li and Xiao Tang ran over.

    Gu youyou quickly pushes mu Lingtian away. It''s not good for children to see this kind of thing.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Aunt a Shu asked you to come over." Gu Li replied.

    Gu youyou just remembered that he was going to find ah Shu.

    "Well, I''ll be right there."

    In the room, a Shu is pushing Muyang out of the room. Muyang is reluctant. Seeing Gu Youyou, a Shu is relieved and holds Gu youyou''s hand. "Youyou, please help me change my clothes."

    "Good." Gu youyou agrees, but his face is at a loss. What''s the situation?

    "I''ll change it for you." One side of Muyang opened his mouth.

    After listening, Gu youyou understood. The wedding is close to the end. It must be inconvenient to wear a wedding dress all the time. Ah Shu wants to change his clothes, but Muyang wants to help all the time. He is willing to leave, so ah Shu has to call Gu youyou over.

    "No," ah Shu refused, "I''ll ask you to help me. Go out quickly."

    Finish saying, also don''t give Mu Yang to talk of time, directly drive him, together with the mu Lingtian together to go out.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 903

    "It''s husband and wife. Why are you so shy?" Gu youyou joked.

    "There are so many people today. What''s the point of us staying in the room for so long? Besides, I can change clothes by myself," a Shu pushed his wheelchair to the wardrobe, took out a long skirt and showed it to Gu youyou. He asked, "is this nice?"

    "Well..." Gu youyou looked at it carefully and said, "it''s nice." Then he went forward and helped ah Shu zip up his wedding dress.

    Gu youyou didn''t tell a lie. Ah Shu is a standard beauty face. Today, with her make-up, she looks more delicate and beautiful. Even the lack of a leg did not affect her temperament at all. Gu youyou watched ah Shu take off her wedding dress and put on her long skirt. Her skillful movements suddenly made her feel sad. Originally, ah Shu should have a normal life.

    A Shu put on a long skirt, pushed the wheelchair to the fitting mirror, and looked left and right.

    "It''s pretty good," said Ashu with satisfaction. Then, her eyes fell on her leg. "It''s just that this leg doesn''t match."

    "No way!" Gu said quickly, "isn''t it beautiful? There''s nothing wrong with it. "

    Ah Shu said with a smile, "Why are you so nervous? I don''t mean anything else."

    For her own legs, a Shu has long been open, although at the beginning, she was proud, angry and hated, but she never regretted, she used her own legs, in exchange for Xiaotang''s life, but also in exchange for her own happiness.

    Sometimes she will be glad that she just lost a leg, not her own life, that she can still live with her family and friends, and that she can see every beautiful day in the world, which is enough for her.

    Gu youyou smiles awkwardly. She seems to have forgotten that the biggest advantage of a Shu is that she forgets quickly and can see clearly. This is also the advantage Gu youyou always envies, but she is too sensitive.

    "It''s really beautiful." Gu said with a smile.

    A Shu pushed the wheelchair to Gu Youyou, took her hand, and said seriously, "Youyou, thank you very much for helping me so much. I feel very happy to be with Muyang."

    A Shudun, continued, "you have witnessed my happiness, but have you ever thought about it for yourself?"

    How could Gu youyou not understand what ah Shu meant, but now, she really doesn''t want to mention this topic again.

    "I know that mu Lingtian was really hateful before. He did a lot of things to hurt you, but you can see that he has changed. He is a man who loves you most. He has the ability to give you happiness and protect you and Xiao Li. You are my best friend. I hope you can be happy and Xiao Li can have a complete family."

    Gu youyou pulled the corners of his mouth, showing an ugly smile, "what? Did mu Lingtian give you money? You suddenly said something nice for him? "

    "I am a tree is short of money," tree know Gu youyou is joking, deliberately hit her, "I this is for you."

    His leg, as well as Muyang''s origin and life experience, the reason behind this is very clear in Ashu''s heart, he has already suffered an accident, it is not easy to save a life, who is the next target, Ashu does not know.

    She only knows that no matter how strong Gu you is, she is just a woman. She persuades Gu you in this way, not only to make her have a good belonging, but also to make her escape from the murderous prison peacefully.

    Mu Lingtian is excellent and has the ability to fight against them. He also loves Gu youyou and can give everything for Gu youyou. A Shu is still selfish. No matter what other people will do, she only hopes her good friends can be good.

    "Where else can I go when I''m married?" It goes without saying that Gu youyou has already thought that even for Gu Li and her baby, she should settle down.

    Ah Shu showed a smiling face, and they looked at each other and laughed.

    Compared with the harmonious atmosphere in the room, the relationship between mu Lingtian and Mu Yang outside the room is particularly awkward.

    Mu Lingtian was originally accompanied by Gu Youyou, but he was driven out together with Mu Yang. They stood at the door of the room, one on the left and the other on the right. They were all expressionless. Occasionally, when the guests saw them, they had to stay away from each other.

    Mu Lingtian and Muyang had a festival before, and they didn''t know each other very well. Except for the shashengju, mu Lingtian didn''t want to say anything more to Muyang. Seeing that he was standing still, he didn''t seem to want to leave, so he was impatient.

    Don''t want to stay, so mu Lingtian straight over Muyang, decided to go to other places to wait for Gu you.

    "Do you have any plans for the prison of killing?" Mu Yang opens his mouth to Mu Lingtian''s back.

    Mu Lingtian stopped, but did not speak.

    "They will certainly take action recently. You should be careful." Muyang doesn''t know whether they know about sixteen. That man always appears in front of him recently. No one can control his whereabouts. It''s like a time bomb. Even if sixteen doesn''t move, it can make Muyang tremble.

    However, what Muyang worried about was not himself, but ah Shu. Unlike before, he was like a desperado. He might not see the sun tomorrow at any time. He was never afraid of death. But after ah Shu, he became different. Suddenly, there was light in his life. Ah Shu was the most precious person in his heart.

    "You don''t need to remind me of that." Mu Lingtian said lightly.

    "If there''s a plan, let me be a part of it." This is what Muyang really wants to say.

    His past, as well as Ashu''s legs... Only when he saw the destruction of the prison with his own eyes, and only when all this was over, could he be at ease.

    Mu Ling day cold hum a, turn round, "your own life can keep still say not necessarily, now still want to take the initiative to send to the door."

    "As you can see, my life has never been my own." Muyang stood up straight and looked directly at mu Lingtian, "in order to protect Gu you, you are ready to send your life out at any time. Mu Lingtian, now we are all the same kind of people. "

    "Don''t compare me to you." Mu Lingtian''s eyes narrowed slightly and his tone was full of disdain,

    "I''m not going to give my life away so easily." Mu Lingtian turned around and continued, "the plan has been going on all the time. If necessary, I will contact you. Before that, I hope you can keep breathing." With that, mu Lingtian strode away.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 904

    In fact, mu Lingtian doesn''t trust Mu Yang very much, but when he says that, mu Lingtian suddenly feels that in some aspects, they are the same, they want to protect their lovers, they are the same "outlaws"

    The wedding hall is still bustling. The guests are talking and eating at the same time. It looks like a happy scene.

    Mu Lingtian doesn''t like noisy occasions. He always disdains to listen to some short and worthless conversations. To him, it''s a waste of his time.

    In other words, after coming out of the parking lot, mu Lingtian never saw Shen Mochen again. Where did that guy go? Just now he said he should pay attention. Now he can''t see anyone.

    Mu Lingtian looks at his watch. It''s just 12 o''clock at noon. From the morning, Gu you seems to have no leisure. Mu Lingtian thinks that the wedding is almost over anyway. It''s better to wait for Gu you to come out and take her home. She''s pregnant and runs around like this. Others don''t care. Mu Lingtian is very sad.

    Mu Lingtian raised his head and came up with a tall man, wearing a black windbreaker and a black cap on his head.

    Mu Lingtian frowned. It seems that this kind of dress should not appear at the wedding.

    The man kept his head down so that people couldn''t see his face clearly.

    At the moment when they passed each other, a familiar feeling surged into mu Lingtian''s heart.

    This is!!

    Mu Lingtian''s mind flashed over the mysterious man he met in the hotel a few days ago. At that time, he was suspicious, but because he couldn''t get away with something, he let him go to chase him. Finally, he was told that he had lost him.

    That''s him!!

    Mu Lingtian turned around, but saw the man standing behind him.

    "Who are you?"

    The man didn''t answer, the corner of his mouth curved a strange arc, and then, without hesitation, he turned and ran out.

    "Stop!" Mu Lingtian immediately responded and chased him. His intuition told him that this man must have a huge connection with the prison of killing!

    The man runs fast, mu Lingtian pursues closely, the figure of two people chase immediately attracted the attention of the waiter in the hall.

    Chasing the outside of the wedding scene, mu Lingtian sees the man get on a car and go away.

    It''s a little far from the parking lot. If you go back and drive your own car, the man will be gone for a long time.

    Mu Lingtian looked around and saw a car on the side of the road, and the driver inside was making a phone call. Mu Lingtian strode forward, opened the door and dragged the driver out of the car.

    "Use your car!" Mu Lingtian''s words are irrefutable. Things happen too suddenly, the driver did not respond, mu Lingtian has disappeared.

    The road car to car, mu Lingtian eyes only the man left when the car.

    The accelerator has been stepped on to the end, running several red lights in a row, and both cars have been noticed by the traffic police, but no one has slowed down.

    Mu Lingtian''s car is always some distance away from the car in front of him.

    No, I can''t catch up! The man''s car seems to have been refitted. The speed is not comparable to that of an ordinary car. If it is his own car, it may still be possible. However, the car mu Lingtian is driving now seems to have poor performance. Even if the accelerator is pressed to the bottom, the speed still can''t catch up.

    At this time, mu Lingtian didn''t seem to notice that his speed was extremely speeding. He was racing on the road, especially on the road with a lot of traffic, but now it''s the speed duel! Mu Lingtian can''t relax a little.

    When the car arrives at a fork in the road, mu Lingtian suddenly has an idea in his mind. He can rush through another intersection, so that he can intercept the car in front faster. However, if he does that, mu Lingtian is retrograde. Retrograde, coupled with such a fast speed, in the traffic flow of the road, may accidentally crash.

    Now there is no time to hesitate. If you miss this intersection, you will never catch up with that car. Mu Lingtian clenched the steering wheel and hit right fiercely. The car broke away from the original route and sped to the other side of the fork.

    Mu Lingtian''s driving skills have always been very good, but in the car to car on the road retrograde or let him nervous.

    High concentration, avoid one after another of the vehicles, finally out of the fork, mu Lingtian changed to the original route, this time he and the man in the vehicle and lined up together.

    When the man saw mu Lingtian''s car, he had a surprised expression on his face, but it was a little fleeting.

    Through the window, mu Lingtian sees the man in the car looking at him with great interest. He can''t help but get angry.

    Mu Lingtian slams the steering wheel, and two cars bump into each other to warn the man to stop.

    But the man didn''t mean to stop at all. Instead, he speeded up and seemed to enjoy the chase.

    Mu Lingtian has no patience. He keeps hitting the man''s car, trying to force him to stop. After being hit several times in a row, the man''s expression became serious.

    The siren sounded behind him, and the chase of the two cars had already attracted the attention of the traffic police.

    The man looked at the police car in the rearview mirror, not only did not slow down, but began to keep turning.

    He wants to get rid of the police car! Mu Lingtian saw the man''s intention at once.

    What does this man want to do?!

    After several different forks, the police car was finally abandoned by the man, but mu Lingtian''s car was still closely behind him.

    The man looked in the rearview mirror, raised the corner of his mouth and said faintly, "it''s really a tough guy."

    Just as mu Lingtian was about to find a way to overtake again, he saw that the car in front of him suddenly changed direction, broke the guardrail beside the road and drove to the plantation on both sides.

    Too late to think, mu Lingtian followed.

    The area of the plantation is not small. There are many thick trees in it. After driving for about ten minutes, mu Lingtian found that the man''s car had disappeared.

    What''s going on? I saw him drive in with my own eyes.

    Do you? Mu Lingtian suddenly thought that he had just seen a small path in the woods, where there were many weeds and dense trees. Did he enter there?

    Thinking of this, mu Lingtian quickly reversed the car again. Sure enough, not far from the path, the man''s car quietly stopped there.

    It''s quiet all around. It''s deep in the woods. It''s here. You can''t even hear the car honking on the road.

    Mu Lingtian stepped down from the car and slowly approached the man''s car. Approached Mu Ling genius found that the car seat empty.

    No one?! Mu Lingtian frowned. Was he fooled?

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 905

    "Don''t move." A voice came from behind. At the same time, a pistol quietly touched mu Lingtian''s waist.

    "Who are you?"

    "Who am I? I guess Mr. Mu has already known for a long time." The man''s voice was smiling.

    "You are the man of the prison of death." Although already guessed, however, mu Lingtian did not expect that the man would be so easy to answer him.

    Mu Lingtian certainly won''t wait to die like this. In the inner pocket of his suit coat, there is a small silver pistol, which he took with him long ago. It''s to prevent accidents. As long as he delays as much as possible and finds opportunities, mu Lingtian is confident that he can kill himself with his own shooting method.

    "Yes, it is not." The tone of the man turned a corner.

    This ambiguous answer, on the contrary, makes mu Lingtian a little strange.

    "Mr. Mu and another Mr. Shen have been fighting with the prison for many years, but they haven''t been able to visit in person. As soon as I see you today, Mr. Mu is really different from other minions. He''s extraordinary, and he''s cruel enough to himself. "

    Retrograde drag racing is not something anyone can do.

    "It''s a pity that some of them are too impulsive, so you come after them. Aren''t you afraid that I will ambush you and let you die here?" With that, the pistol strength on mu Lingtian''s waist increased a little.

    This time, mu Lingtian did something wrong. He was anxious and didn''t think too much, so he followed blindly. However, mu Lingtian found that from the moment he followed the man, he was alone all the time, and there was no accomplice, which showed that he was himself, so mu Lingtian was not in a hurry to start. He knew that this kind of person had a purpose, and it was bad for both sides to tear his face too early.

    "Since you know the relationship between me and shashengju, how dare you go to the wedding scene and" throw yourself into the net "? You''re here for me. You''ve already planned to lead me here. "

    "Smart." The man put the gun away, clapped his hands and walked slowly to Mu Lingtian, "I have something to do. I really want to talk to Mr. mu in person. "

    Mu Lingtian also saw clearly the man''s appearance. His facial features were exquisite, and he seemed to be young. However, since he was a murderer, his appearance was not necessarily true.

    "You can call me sixteen. About me, I don''t want to say more, "put 16 guns in your pocket," you can go back and ask Muyang. "

    "Muyang? Is he still in touch with you? "

    "No," Sixteen said with a smile, "he''s really out of prison, but he just knew him before."

    "Shashengju will not tolerate those who betray the organization. It is estimated that he will not live long."

    In this case, with the innocent smile of people and animals, I just feel very disobedient.

    "It''s a pity that he just got married and lived a normal life. It''s a pity that he died like this."

    Sixteen once warned Muyang that the organization sent him out alone. Even if sixteen didn''t kill him, some people wanted his life. For Muyang, sixteen is not interested in it. Some people are willing to kill if they want to. No one can force him to do anything, and no one dares to obey his orders, except one person

    Although mu Lingtian thought that he was not familiar with Muyang, what he said still made him feel uncomfortable.

    "What''s the matter with you?" Mu Lingtian asked coldly.

    "It''s about shashengju, but I can''t say too much now. In short, I want to cooperate with general manager mu."

    "Cooperation..." The enemy wants to cooperate? Mu Lingtian stares at the man in front of him. He''s unpredictable. Is he an enemy or a friend? If he is a friend, then the two of them will soon be able to kill the prison. But what if it''s just a conspiracy? At that time, he will be the one who has been caught all at once, and all the carefully arranged games over the years will be destroyed.

    In this case, mu Lingtian can''t believe it.

    Sixteen as if to see mu Lingtian''s mind, said, "Mu always don''t believe I''m excusable, after all, this critical stage, if one step wrong, it can be all lost."

    "In fact, I''m also hesitating. I don''t know if Mr. Mu''s ability can defeat shashengju. This issue is also very important to me."

    "Since we don''t trust each other, the cooperation can''t go on. If Mu always thinks well, he can come to me at any time." Sixteen opened the car door, got in the car, poked his head to Mu Lingtian and said, "Oh, by the way, today''s event is a little joke for mu Zong, but next time we meet, you should be careful. I don''t care about human life. " Sixteen said with a smile and drove away from the woods.

    ¡­¡­

    When mu Lingtian returned to the wedding scene, he saw a police car parked there. Gu Youyou, Mu Yang, a Shu, Lu Mei and several other people were all around the police talking about something.

    A Shu''s eyes were sharp, and he saw mu Lingtian.

    Mu Lingtian calmly came over, as if nothing had happened.

    "Xiaotian, where have you been?" Lu Mei asked in front of her.

    "To do something. What''s going on here? "

    "Some people said they saw you running out after a man and robbing a driver''s car." Gu youyou replied, "what''s the matter?"

    It''s a lot of things. Mu Lingtian thought to himself that what he did never needed to be asked more. In this case, the more explanation, the more confusion.

    Mu Lingtian walked forward and said to the two policemen, "it''s just some private things. You don''t need to investigate. You can go."

    The two policemen nodded busily. These people have a lot of talent, especially mu Lingtian, who is also a famous person in Yongcheng. The investigation is just a formality. It would be bad luck if these people were accidentally provoked.

    "You also go back, Muyang, you stay."

    Now mu Lingtian needs to sort out what happened just now. Who is he? What is the intention of the proposed cooperation? These questions linger in Mu Lingtian''s mind. He has to make it clear. He always feels that the 16th is a breakthrough.

    Gu youyou and them all know mu Lingtian''s character. He won''t reveal a word about what he doesn''t want to say, so they have to give up and go back. There are still many guests in the hall, and they can''t leave them alone.

    After they all left, Mu Ling took out his mobile phone and called his assistant, asking him to deal with the matter of playing with his life and racing on the road. Otherwise, it would be a troublesome thing if the police came again.

    "Where were you just now?" Muyang, who stayed behind, asked blankly.

    "I met someone." Mu Lingtian light answer¡° You should know. "

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 906

    "Who?" Muyang asked.

    "He said his name was sixteen."

    "What?" Muyang always thought that mu Lingtian had already noticed the existence of sixteen, "sixteen? Did you see him? "

    "Well." Mu Lingtian nodded.

    After listening to this, Muyang is suspicious. Sixteen has always come and gone without a trace. No one can accurately grasp his actions, but why does he take the initiative to go to find mu Lingtian?

    "What does he want to do with you?"

    "I hope you can tell me what you know." Mu Lingtian deliberately opens up the topic, he does not intend to tell Muyang about the cooperation between him and 16, "other things, I will handle well."

    Muyang is silent. It seems that mu Lingtian is still against himself.

    "I do know him, but I don''t know much about him." Muyang said, "he is the dry son adopted by the boss behind the murderous prison. In addition to the boss, he has the most power in the organization."

    Son? There''s no reason to cooperate with yourself.

    "Mu Lingtian, no matter what he said to you," Muyang added, "16 is different from other people in the organization. As far as I know, he is more like a good and evil person, so don''t trust him too much or not at all."

    This is the best advice that Muyang can give mu Lingtian. Sixteen is ambitious, just like a wolf who is always full of killing intention. No one can fully understand what he thinks in his heart. Even the prison of killing can not smooth his ambition in his heart.

    It seems that he is never satisfied with what he gets. Although he doesn''t know what he wants to find mu Lingtian for, for Muyang, sixteen is the person he has always been on guard against.

    For Mu Yang''s vague answer, although mu Lingtian didn''t move on the surface, he still listened to it in his heart. After all, the only one who knows the prison of killing is Mu Yang.

    "I see."

    So the conversation between the two ended. Mu Lingtian probably knows something in his heart. However, for sixteen, mu Lingtian decides not to do any investigation for the time being. If he doesn''t do anything that delays his plan, it''s better to do more than less. If he really wants to cooperate with himself, it''s a good thing.

    In order not to let Gu youyou and a Shu worry, they return to the wedding scene as if nothing had happened.

    The wedding continued as planned, and when it was almost dark, the guests were almost gone.

    In fact, at the end of the wedding, there was a part of making a bridal chamber. However, with Gu youyou and Mu Yang''s strong refusal, this part was omitted. Ah Shu was dissatisfied for a long time afterwards. She felt that the wedding without making a bridal chamber was incomplete, but her physical condition did not allow her to do such a waste of energy.

    Busy for a whole day, with tree they say goodbye to go back, Gu youyou in the car has been sleeping in the past.

    Lu Mei gently covered Gu you with a blanket. "This child, I advised her to have a rest, but she didn''t listen. She ran around with a big stomach. She must be tired today."

    "My mother said that aunt a Shu''s wedding is very important to her, so she must participate from beginning to end." Gu Li said.

    "Well," Lu Mei sighed heavily and said, "well, they have such a good relationship. It''s not easy for ah Shu to be a child. You also want to witness her happiness with your own eyes. But, "Lu Mei said," when can you care about your happiness? " Lu Mei looks up at mu Lingtian who is driving.

    Lu Mei has something to say. No matter Gu Youyou, Gu Li or Xiao Tang, Lu Mei likes it very much. Previously, the relationship between Gu youyou and mu Lingtian worried her very much. Now they are engaged, but if the wedding is not held one day, Lu Mei can''t be sure.

    But Gu youyou and mu Lingtian are not in a hurry. No matter what he does, he doesn''t have to worry about his son from childhood to adulthood. It''s just that he has been dragging on this matter again and again, which makes her feel very uncomfortable.

    Of course, mu Lingtian also recognized the meaning of Lu Mei''s words. In fact, he was also very worried. It''s not that he didn''t mention it to Gu Youyou, but every time he said it, Gu youyou would deliberately open the topic.

    He also understands that this matter is urgent. Anyway, both of them are engaged, and everyone knows that Gu youyou is the prospective daughter-in-law of the Mu family. It''s a matter of certainty, just need to give Gu youyou some time to accept.

    Speaking of this, Lu Mei saw that mu Lingtian didn''t react at all, so she couldn''t hold back. She asked directly, "Xiaotian, when will your wedding be held with you?"

    Mu Lingtian knew that Lu Mei would ask, "it should be some more time."

    "How long will it take?" Lu Mei couldn''t help shouting. Suddenly she remembered that Gu youyou was still sleeping, so she said in a low voice, "I said that this marriage has been decided, and it''s not good to delay it any longer. You two can find time to discuss and find a good day to hold the wedding."

    "I can''t do it if I say so." Mu Lingtian thought helplessly.

    Seeing that mu Lingtian still didn''t speak, Lu Mei kicked mu Shaochen on one side, hoping that he could help him speak,

    Mu Shaochen drank a lot of wine at the wedding banquet. He was sleepy, but Lu Mei kicked him up.

    "Ah?" Mu Shaochen saw Lu Mei trying to wink at her and said, "ah, yes, your mother is right. This wedding should be held earlier."

    "Yes, listen to my mother and talk to you earlier, OK?"

    Listen to these two people sing together, mu Lingtian is a little speechless. In fact, if they have time to do their own work, they might as well directly persuade Gu you.

    "I see."

    "Well." Lu Mei nodded with satisfaction.

    This topic also ended with mu Lingtian''s helpless compromise.

    By the time a few people got home, it was already midnight. Lu Mei goes to take care of Gu Li and Xiao Tang to sleep, while mu Lingtian takes care of Gu youyou back to his room.

    Maybe it''s because Gu youyou is pregnant. Mu Lingtian feels that her weight has increased a lot compared with before. As an artist, what matters most is her image in front of the public.

    Gu youyou is a very self disciplined person. Her weight has always been controlled within her own satisfaction. She has never been too heavy or too light. However, since she became pregnant, mu Lingtian, in the name of being good to her child, tried hard to make her supplement nutrition, and forced her to gain 20 jin, which once embarrassed Gu youyou.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 907

    Gu youyou tried to control her weight because she knew that losing weight was a very painful thing. Now it''s good. After having a baby, these dozens of Jin of meat will be enough for her to lose for many days.

    Mu Lingtian gently puts Gu you on the bed and slowly takes off her shoes and coat. It''s like holding a piece of China.

    Mu Lingtian sat by the bed, quietly looking at the sleeping Gu you, thinking a lot for a moment.

    Over the years, she must have suffered a lot. If she could face her heart earlier, Gu youyou would not leave her. Maybe she didn''t agree to get married, just because she didn''t forgive herself.

    However, since she has come back now, mu Lingtian will never let her escape again. It''s still a long time. I''ll make it up to you for the rest of my life.

    Mu Lingtian''s hand caresses Gu you''s belly.

    "Child, thank you for coming to this world, thank you for bringing happiness to you and me."

    Mu Lingtian holds Gu youyou in his arms and gently kisses her on the forehead.

    The next day has been very calm, mu Lingtian still go to work on time as usual, Gu youyou still at home to raise the baby, the stomach is growing day by day.

    Lu Mei is counting day by day with her fingers. When the day comes, Gu youyou is forced into the waiting room of the hospital, waiting for the baby to come out.

    As soon as the president of the hospital saw that it was Gu Youyou, who took into account the identity of the movie queen and Mu''s daughter-in-law, naturally did not dare to neglect him. He immediately arranged the best ward and the most effective nurse, who were on call 24 hours a day. Gu youyou was already the highest level of treatment in the hospital. But apart from eating well and sleeping well, Gu youyou felt more bored than before.

    Lu Mei comes to the hospital every day to visit Gu youyou. If it wasn''t for Gu Li and Xiao Tang, she would like to sleep in the hospital 24 hours with Gu youyou.

    Although mu Lingtian is very busy at work, he goes to the hospital as soon as he gets off work. He accompanies Gu youyou to eat and help take care of her, except that sometimes a Shu and Mu Yang come to the hospital to see themselves and talk with each other. Gu youyou''s only pleasure is to go to the garden of the hospital when mu Lingtian and Lu Mei are away.

    However, when he was in a row, he had to be accompanied by a nurse. Gu youyou felt that he didn''t have any problems now than when he was an artist.

    On that day, mu Lingtian sent a message to Gu youyou because of some unexpected situation in the company, saying that she might come later, and Lu Mei couldn''t accompany Gu youyou because of Gu''s leaving school.

    Gu youyou himself is happy and carefree. He has a big stomach and is swinging around in the garden. A nurse is closely behind her. As she walks, she reminds her, "Miss Gu, slow down, be careful."

    Has been so reminded, Gu youyou soon lost interest, can only go back to the room.

    After lunch, a sense of sleepiness soon came. Gu youyou pinched the meat on his face and said to himself, "if you''re full, you want to sleep. Who''s fat if you''re not fat. If you go on like this, it will be very difficult to lose weight in the future... "

    Although the mouth said so, Gu youyou''s body still obediently lay down

    And mu Lingtian''s situation is that Shen Mochen, who disappeared for a long time, suddenly came to find himself, saying that shashengju seemed to have noticed their plan, which made mu Lingtian think of the sixteen who came to find him not long ago.

    Combined with what Muyang said, sixteen is not an ordinary person. Cooperation is just a cover. What is he aware of? Did shashengju notice their plan?

    Mu Lingtian told Shen Mochen about seeing sixteen, but Shen didn''t expect that, under his own level of control, he still let people exploit the loopholes.

    "I''ll send someone to keep a good eye on the sixteen, and I''ll adjust my plan a little so that the prison won''t notice." Shen Mochen said that although some mistakes have been made, the impact is not too great, which is also fortunate in the misfortune.

    "Well."

    "By the way, it''s said that youyou is ready to give birth in the hospital." During the time when he left, Shen Mochen didn''t mention it to anyone. As soon as he came back, he heard that youyou had entered the hospital. "It''s time to count the days, and it''s time for the baby to be born. I''ll go to the hospital with you to see him later."

    Mu Lingtian was silent. In fact, he refused

    When Gu youyou woke up, it was almost dark. She was a little dizzy when she went to sleep. She opened the curtain and found that the night lights outside the hospital had been turned on. It was beautiful.

    "How long have I been sleeping?" Gu youyou got up and poured himself a glass of water, rubbed some weak shoulders, "sleep again, sleep silly."

    Gu youyou for his "IQ," or decided to go out for a walk.

    This hospital is the best in the city. The environment of the hospital is also good. During the day, just the garden is enough for you to stroll around for a long time. At night, the night view of the hospital is also very beautiful. Although it is not as good as those first-class scenic spots, it is also enjoyable.

    It''s rare that the nurse didn''t follow him today. Gu youyou walked around and stopped. Unconsciously, she went farther and farther. When she responded, there were few people beside her.

    Gu youyou realized that he should go back. Just as he turned around, a rustle in the grass behind him attracted Gu youyou''s attention.

    "Who?" Gu youyou shouts.

    But no one answered him.

    Gu you frowned. Did you hear it wrong?

    Don''t think much, Gu youyou see the day is getting dark, if Mu Lingtian can''t find her when he comes, he will be unhappy again.

    Just walked two steps, Gu youyou''s remaining light saw a thing flashing light to hit him.

    Heart a surprised, Gu youyou difficult to get out of the way.

    Waiting for her to stand still, she saw a middle-aged man with a black mask staring at himself, with a sharp dagger in his hand.

    "Who are you?" Gu youyou''s heart is about to jump out, it''s not good to come! These words came into her mind.

    "Miss Gu, I''m sorry. I''m also entrusted." The man''s voice is a little hoarse.

    Being dragged by someone?! There''s no time to think about it at this time.

    Gu youyou''s brain is running at full speed. This place is relatively remote and there are not many people. It seems that this person is following her to ambush here. But now the nurse is not with him. He has a big stomach and can''t deal with her.

    After all, it''s a dead end

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 908

    "Do you know who I am? Come and kill me Gu youyou suddenly came up with such a sentence.

    The man is stunned. It seems that he didn''t expect Gu youyou to ask. He just takes money to do things. He never cares about the gratitude and resentment of the upper class. What he cares about is how much money he can get after killing people.

    At the same time, Gu youyou''s hands behind him are quietly searching for mu Lingtian''s phone with his mobile phone. Fortunately, she didn''t forget to take her mobile phone when she came out. Since he was pregnant, mu Lingtian took Gu youyou''s mobile phone and changed his mobile phone number into an emergency contact. As long as Gu youyou turns on her mobile phone, the first contact is mu Lingtian.

    Now, she can only delay as long as possible, praying that mu Lingtian is coming to the hospital, which is the best way she can think of at present.

    "I don''t care who you are." The man replied, "all I know is that I''ll have a lot of money if I kill you."

    "If you don''t know, you have to know," Gu thinks. If it wasn''t for such a situation, the conversation between them would be really embarrassing.

    "You don''t know who I am. You must know mu Lingtian." Gu youyou pretended to be calm and said, "don''t you want money? As long as you let me go, mu Lingtian can give you endless money." At the critical moment, mu Lingtian''s identity can be used.

    The name of Mu Lingtian is still known by men. After all, it''s the biggest company in Yongcheng. It''s worth several billion.

    "Do you know mu Lingtian?"

    "Yes, I know," Gu said quickly, as if his words had worked.

    "What is your relationship with him?" The man asked again, the woman in front of him had no impression at all.

    If a man knows that Gu youyou is mu Lingtian''s wife, he will definitely regret taking the task.

    Gu just wanted to answer, but suddenly he felt a sharp pain in his stomach,

    "Ah..." Gu youyou covered her stomach and slowly fell to the ground. The pain made her weak.

    I don''t think it''s going to be born, but in this case

    The man looked at Gu you, who was lying on the ground. He was at a loss.

    "Hey, what are you doing? Don''t play games with me!"

    "..." Gu youyou really has no strength to say anything to the man.

    The man has no patience at the moment. He grabs Gu youyou from the ground, grabs the dagger in his hand and rushes to Gu youyou''s neck.

    Gu youyou looks at the shining dagger close to her neck, but she doesn''t have the strength to struggle. She closes her eyes. At that moment, mu Lingtian''s face appears in her mind. She is very familiar with it, but she wants to run away. At the moment of death, she is still in the mood to think what kind of expression mu Lingtian will have if she dies

    "Bang" a loud noise, imagine the dagger across the skin pain did not come.

    Gu you opens his eyes and sees that the man is kicked open by Shen Mo Chen. His strength is so great that he flies a few meters away. Then, Gu you falls into a warm and familiar embrace.

    "Mu Lingtian..." Gu youyou called softly.

    "I''m here." Mu Lingtian agrees and runs to the ward with Gu youyou.

    "No matter what happens, protect our children..." the pain is still deepening, and Gu youyou''s consciousness is more and more blurred.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''ll be fine." Mu Lingtian''s heart is very flustered at the moment. He is afraid that something really happened to Gu you. He is afraid that he will lose the woman in his arms.

    Gu youyou was rushed to the delivery room, because her consciousness has been blurred, can''t natural delivery, can only caesarean section, in this case, the risk of caesarean section is great.

    Mu Lingtian is waiting anxiously outside the delivery room. They can''t calm down for a moment. When Lu Mei and mu Shaochen hear that Gu youyou has an accident, they rush over. Several people in the delivery room around, the first time that time passed so slowly.

    Outside the room, Shen Mo Chen grabbed the man and forced him to ask, "who sent you!"

    Men constantly struggle, but find that they can''t get rid of it.

    "Who sent you!" Shen Mo Chen gritted his teeth and repeated that he dared to move Gu you''s mind. He would never allow or forgive him.

    The man choked his neck and remained silent.

    Shen Mochen was infuriated. He grabbed the man''s neck and pressed him against the wall. "As long as I want, I can kill you, and no one knows," he took a dagger and slashed the man''s arm.

    "Ah The man yelled. He didn''t expect that Shen Mochen would really do it.

    "If you don''t, the next one is your neck!"

    "I said! I said Cried the man.

    ¡­¡­

    Outside the delivery room, mu Lingtian sat uneasily on the bench, frowning tightly. His palms were soaked in cold sweat, and his head was in a mess. She just thought that Gu youyou would never have an accident. Lu Mei put her hands together and prayed constantly.

    After about two hours, there was a bright baby crying in the delivery room. Then a doctor came out of the delivery room.

    "Doctor!" Lu Mei quickly stepped forward, "Yo Yo, how about yo yo?"

    The doctor took off the mask. "Fortunately, it was delivered in time. There''s nothing wrong with adults and children. By the way, congratulations. It''s a boy." At this time, a nurse from the delivery room to take out the child, quietly wrapped in a thick quilt.

    "Great! That''s great. " Several people were relieved at the same time.

    Gu youyou has been transferred to the general ward, but he has not yet recovered. Mu Lingtian held her hand tightly and sat in front of the hospital bed, unwilling to leave.

    "That person has already recruited all of them." Shen said.

    "Is it a prison for killing?" Mu Lingtian''s tone has no waves.

    "No," Shen answered, "originally I thought it would be a murderer, but that man said it was a woman who asked him to come, and he didn''t know the relationship between you and me."

    Mu Lingtian frowns. Apart from the prison of killing, who can be so bold? He knows that Gu youyou is his woman and dares to kill her like this.

    "Where is that man now?"

    "I knocked him out and had him taken away."

    "Keep an eye on him. When you wake up, I''ll ask him myself."

    Shen Mo Chen nodded and continued, "fortunately you and the child are OK. Otherwise... "

    "Otherwise, one life is not enough for him." Mu Lingtian went on to say that the feeling of cold tone made the room drop a few degrees.

    "What about the hospital? Don''t you mean to have someone to accompany you 24 hours a day? Why didn''t anyone accompany him when yo yo had an accident? "

    Shen Mo Chen''s question made Mu Ling Tian notice that something was wrong.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 909

    When Gu youyou was hospitalized, mu Lingtian specially told her that someone must take care of Gu youyou. The hospital also promised that it would send the best medical staff to accompany her.

    When I came here before, mu Lingtian paid special attention to the fact that there was a nurse who stayed with Gu youyou all the time. But today, why did Gu youyou go out alone.

    Gu youyou is the "distinguished guest" of the hospital. Now when this kind of thing happened, the president put down all his work and rushed to apologize in person.

    Mu Lingtian is very clear about who the dean is. This ancestor can''t be provoked. Although it''s calm now, it''s the prelude to the storm. Fortunately, Gu youyou and the baby in his stomach are all right. Otherwise, the future of his hospital and his person is absolutely worrying.

    "Mr. mu." An old Dean bowed in front of Mu Lingtian, "we are really sorry for Miss Gu''s happening. The hospital doesn''t take good care of her. General manager mu can rest assured that we will strictly investigate this matter to the end. We will definitely give general manager Mu and Miss Gu an explanation."

    "What about the nurse who usually follows you?" Mu Lingtian asked coldly.

    "That nurse is an experienced nurse in our hospital. She has been working in the hospital for more than ten years. She has been taking care of Miss Gu these days. But one day ago, she suddenly asked for leave. We are also contacting her."

    The Dean bent down to compensate with a smile and looked at mu Lingtian nervously. He tried to put the responsibility of this matter on the nurse, but now it''s still important to protect himself. "As long as we find her, we will punish her severely and let her apologize for everything that Miss Gu encountered today."

    Mu Lingtian stood up, condescending, staring at the Dean with no expression, "give me the woman''s information, I will let my people go to her, your first task now is to take good care of my wife and children, if any of them have an accident, your hospital will wait to close."

    In a few words, the president''s heart was beating fast, but fortunately, mu Lingtian didn''t want them to be buried together for the time being

    "Yes, I can rest assured."

    When mu Lingtian walked out of the office, Shen Mochen said, "let me do this. Youyou hasn''t woken up yet. It''s better for you to accompany her, and I''ll let people watch her in secret."

    Mu Lingtian now remembers that except for Gu Youyou, who had a look at his child when he was just out of the operating room, he stayed in the ward all the time. Because he was worried about Gu Youyou, he seemed to forget that he had another child

    Mu Lingtian some fidgety rubbed rub temple, "find out immediately tell me, I want to solve myself."

    "Well."

    After Shen Mochen left, mu Lingtian went directly to the baby room. As soon as she went in, she saw Lu Mei carefully holding the baby out of the incubator, slowly holding it in her arms, gently shaking it, and humming tunes in her mouth.

    "Ma! Why haven''t you gone back yet. " Mu Lingtian frowned. It was already midnight.

    Lu Mei raised her head at the sound? How can you rest? "

    "Oh, that''s good, that''s good." Lu Mei nodded.

    "Where are Gu Li and Xiao Tang?"

    "I sent them home."

    "You''re not sending them home, you''re coming back."

    "What''s the matter?" Lu Mei was dissatisfied. "Can''t I come to see my grandson?"

    Mu Lingtian speechless, his mother at some time, wayward let people have no way.

    "I''ll come back to take care of youyou and the children after I send Xiaoli and Xiaotang to school tomorrow morning. I dare not let anything happen to youYou."

    When Lu Mei heard that Gu youyou had an accident, she was so scared that she almost came out. Fortunately, mother and son were OK, otherwise, Lu Mei would feel guilty. If she could come to see Gu youyou on time today, it might not have happened.

    "Who is the key to youYou, Xiaotian? You have to find out. I''m the first one to beat my daughter-in-law and my grandson. I''m tired of it." Lu Mei looks like the elder sister of the underworld.

    "I''m checking." Mu Lingtian replied that it''s no surprise to see Lu Mei like this. Without some means and charm, how can Lu Mei be with mu Shaochen.

    If Gu youyou is present at this time, he will know that mu Lingtian''s character is very similar to Lu Mei''s "hidden character".

    "Xiaotian, come and see. The child looks like you so much." Lu Mei said.

    Mu Lingtian steps forward and sees Lu Mei''s little man, pink carved, jade cut, and meaty. He is sleeping quietly with his eyes closed. Mu Lingtian suddenly has a strange and sweet feeling in his heart. This is the child of him and Gu youyou.

    Gu Li was not around when he was born, but this time he witnessed the birth of the child, so he and Gu youyou''s child appeared in front of him like this... Mu Lingtian reached out his hand and gently stroked the child''s small face, um... It felt very good.

    "Look how much the nose and mouth look like you." Lu Mei said happily, and added, "however, if his future character is like Youyou, it will be better."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Lu Mei seems to have forgotten that mu Lingtian was brought up by her. Her character is more or less influenced by her.

    "Give the child a name as soon as possible." Lu Mei raised her head and said, "what''s the name?"

    "When you wake up, we''ll think about it together." Mu Lingtian replied.

    "Yes, when you wake up, let''s think about it together."

    Lu Mei holds her child in her arms, and she can''t help it. She really likes children.

    In the past, even if I saw other people''s children, I had to kiss them for a long time. My son didn''t win. It took so long to find his own daughter-in-law. Now that she has three children, Lu Mei''s heart has already blossomed.

    "It''s very late now. It''s time for you to go back." Mu Lingtian reminds a way, see this posture, Lu Mei seems to be able to hold the child to see all night, "my father how didn''t come with you?"

    "I didn''t let him come on purpose," Lu Mei said with disapproval, waving her hand. "What if he bothers the children?"

    Mu Lingtian was speechless again. It seems that the child is the most important position in Lu Mei''s heart. He and mu Shaochen can only be ranked last.

    "I''ll have my assistant take you home." Mu Lingtian just picked up the mobile phone, and Lu Mei took it away.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 910

    "What are you doing?" Mu Lingtian was startled by Lu Mei''s sudden action, and his tone was higher unconsciously.

    If at ordinary times, this kind of tone is enough to frighten the heart of the company employees, but at this time in front of Mu Lingtian is his mother.

    "What are you shouting at?" Lu Mei lowered her voice and said angrily, "you wake up the child again!"

    After that, he took a careful look at the baby in his arms. Seeing that there was no sign of waking up, he gradually put down his heart, and then said, "I decided not to go home tonight. Tomorrow, I''ll ask your father to send them away. I''ll sleep in the hospital today."

    "I''ll have the nurse take care of the baby." Mu Lingtian knew that Lu Mei was a worried child.

    "Nurse? Did you forget that youyou''s accident had something to do with the nurses? " Lu Meiyi just said, "you go to accompany you today, until she wakes up, don''t leave a step, here to me, let others take care of, I don''t worry."

    ¡­¡­

    At ordinary times, mu Lingtian always looks unkind. He is the only one who makes others feel depressed. But now he is so angry that his mother can''t say anything. Seeing this scene, he will be disgraced.

    Before Gu youyou appeared, Lu Mei was the most difficult woman in Mu Lingtian''s life. Now with Gu Youyou, there are two

    "I''ll ask the nurse to bring the bed," said Mu Lingtian. Knowing Lu Mei''s indisputable temper, mu Lingtian could only give in, "if you have anything to tell them in time."

    "I see."

    "I went back." If Lu Mei comes to take care of the children, mu Lingtian should be more at ease.

    "Go back, go back." Lu Mei waved her hand. "Tell me when you wake up."

    "Well."

    Mu Lingtian returns to Gu youyou''s ward, sits on the sofa, turns on the computer and starts to work. The computer screen sends out a faint blue light on mu Lingtian''s face. Time goes by bit. When mu Lingtian finishes all his work, it''s already two o''clock in the morning.

    The bed accompanied by his family is beside Gu youyou''s bed. Mu Lingtian rubs his sour eyes. He can''t hold on any longer and falls asleep.

    So I stayed in the hospital for two whole days.

    Until the morning of the third day, mu Lingtian wakes up to find that Gu Youyou, who should have been lying on the hospital bed, is gone.

    Mu Lingtian suddenly sober, "leisurely?"

    Even called a few times no one agreed, mu Lingtian heart rises a kind of bad premonition.

    He rushed out of the room and was about to call Shen Mochen, but he saw Gu youyou in a room on the corner.

    Gu youyou and Lu Mei sit together, holding the child in their arms, talking with Lu Mei and teasing the little people in their arms with a smile.

    Mu Lingtian breathed a sigh of relief, and his heart also calmed down. He arranged his clothes and walked in calmly.

    "When did you wake up?"

    "Just this morning," Gu replied, "I thought you were sleeping soundly, so I didn''t call you."

    "I asked you to take care of Youyou, you are good, you sleep so dead," Lu Mei said discontentedly. Then, she put out her hand, gently touched the child''s chin, and said with a smile, "your father is really a careless person, isn''t he, little Gu Zhao."

    "Gu Zhao?"

    "Yes," Lu Mei raised her head, "you and I have already discussed. The child''s name is Gu Zhao."

    ¡­¡­

    The two of them took advantage of their sleeping time to name their children well, and they didn''t ask for their own opinions. They also took it for granted.

    Mu Lingtian''s father is really oppressive.

    But now he is not in the mood to care about these, as long as they are happy, and Gu Zhao''s name sounds good.

    "Did you have the doctor examine you?" Mu Lingtian asks Gu youyou.

    "No, but I''m fine. I don''t have to trouble the doctor any more."

    "No way." Mu Lingtian''s tone does not allow Gu you to refuse.

    After all, Gu Zhao was born by caesarean section in an emergency. Gu you''s body is still very weak. Mu Lingtian can rest assured only after confirming that he is completely OK.

    "Yes, Youyou," Lu Mei said, "you''ve just woken up. You''re in bad health. You''d better let the doctor see you."

    "All right." When Gu youyou woke up this morning, he thought of looking after his children, but he didn''t think so much about it.

    "Don''t worry. I''ll take little Gu Zhao to your room later." Lu Mei said with a smile.

    "Well."

    Gu youyou was helped back to the ward by mu Lingtian. When the child was born, Gu youyou lost a lot of weight, and because of his body, his face was pale, and he was a little "weak".

    The doctor came to give Gu you a simple physical examination.

    "Miss Gu''s health is no longer a big problem. As long as you have a good rest and add more nutrition, you will soon recover."

    "Do you hear me?" Gu youyou looked at Xiang Mu Lingtian. "I said I was OK."

    At this time, Lu Mei holding Gu Zhao came to Gu youyou''s ward, "you you, I have told the nurse, later let little Gu Zhao sleep in your room, I will take care of you two."

    "Ah, yes." Lu Mei clapped her hands. "These two days, Shaochen has been looking at Xiaoli and Xiaotang. I don''t know if he is reliable. I have to go home to have a look. I''ll take Xiaoli and Xiaotang. They are worried about you these two days."

    "Well." Gu youyou nodded, "please."

    Mu Lingtian orders his assistant to send Lu Mei home. When he returns to the ward, he sits beside Gu youyou and looks at Gu Zhao.

    "Gu Zhao''s eyes are like you." Mu Lingtian said.

    Gu leisurely pause, whispered, "that day, I thought I was going to lose him."

    Gu youyou was in a coma and slept for two days. Her memory before waking up was still that night. The man with the dagger rushed towards her. The pain in her stomach made her think that she would lose her child. Until now, she has a lingering fear.

    "You won''t do anything with me."

    After that day, mu Lingtian secretly made up his mind that he would not allow Gu youyou to be hurt any more. This is the first time and the last time.

    "The man from the prison of killing?" Gu youyou asked.

    "No, that man doesn''t seem to know about the prison. I''m still investigating," Mu Lingtian hugged Gu youyou. "You can take good care of yourself. I''ll solve everything else."

    "I see."

    If it was in the past, Gu youyou might revenge on the person who killed him, but now that Gu Zhao was born safely, Gu youyou just wants to protect Gu Zhao from any harm.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 911

    At this time, mu Lingtian''s mobile phone rings. It''s Shen Mochen. When he goes outside the ward, mu Lingtian can pick it up at ease.

    "Mu Lingtian, I found the nurse who disappeared. She has said everything. She was also bribed. That person asked her not to follow you on that day, and then she would be given a lot of money."

    "Who is it?" Mu Lingtian just wants to hear the result.

    "I found the man according to the nurse''s words. It was Gu An."

    "What?! Gu an an Mu Lingtian doubts, isn''t she already crazy?

    "She just left the hospital half a month ago. According to the doctor in the hospital, her condition has improved a lot. Moreover, I took a picture of her and Lin Ruyi to the man, and he recognized them both."

    Mu Lingtian on this end of the phone was more and more angry, and his mobile phone was almost crushed by him.

    At that time, he mercifully released Gu An''an and Lin Ruyi. Due to Gu''s family''s face, he just sent him to the mental hospital. Lin Ruyi was only punished a little. Other mu Lingtian didn''t care so much. Unexpectedly, the dog couldn''t change eating excrement, and even dared to calculate Gu youyou. He was really impatient!

    "I''ve found the man. You do it or I do it." Shen asked.

    "I''ll do it." Mu Lingtian replied.

    "Good." Shen Mochen knows that this time mu Lingtian is really angry. Gu An''an and Lin Ruyi are angry. This time, no one can protect them.

    Mu Lingtian goes back to the ward. Gu youyou looks at him with a gloomy face and asks him what''s going on.

    "I already know who''s trying to kill you." Mu Lingtian replied.

    "Who?"

    "Gu An and Lin Ruyi."

    It turned out that it was them. Gu youyou thought that he was really stupid. In this world, in addition to the prison of killing, the only people who want her to die most are Gu An''an and Lin Ruyi.

    Just at that time, Gu youyou didn''t expect that Gu An''an and Lin Ruyi had already become like that. Actually, he still wanted to let her die. For their inexplicable and persistent ideas, they could only harm others and themselves in the end.

    "What do you want to do?" Gu did not ask much.

    "I''ll take care of it." The implication is that I don''t want Gu you to know.

    Gu youyou doesn''t want to worry about it any more. Gu An''an and Lin Ruyi want to kill themselves and their children. They are the only ones who can do this vicious thing. If Gu youyou had pity on them before, it''s gone.

    She Gu you is not a white lotus. She can deal with her, but when it comes to her relatives, she will never forgive.

    "Well." Give to Mu Lingtian, Gu youyou is very relieved, he tortures people but have a set.

    Just as they were talking, ah Shu and Muyang came.

    "Yo Yo!" Ah Shu yelled and pushed his wheelchair to Gu youyou. "Great, you''re OK!"

    "What can I do for you?" Gu said with a smile. "My life is tough."

    "Let me see the little one." Ah Shu can''t wait to take over Gu Zhao who is still sleeping from Gu youyou''s arms. He can''t help sighing, "ah, how lovely, how beautiful."

    Ah Shu stares at Gu Zhao with a smile. Gu youyou jokes, "if you like children so much, then you and Muyang should have one as soon as possible."

    "This can be considered." Muyang meets the phone.

    After hearing this, ah Shu''s face turned red. "Ouch, it''s not that you can have a baby."

    Gu youyou still refused to let ah Shu go. "If you have a daughter, we can have a baby kiss."

    Ah Shu''s face is becoming more and more red, "stop talking, stop talking..."

    Mu Lingtian sits and thinks that he also wants a daughter. When Gu youyou was pregnant, he decided that this baby was definitely a daughter. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a son.

    Just talking and laughing, Lu Mei comes in with Gu Li and Xiao Tang.

    "Mom," Gu Li ran over, "Mom, do you still hurt?"

    "Xiao Li, don''t worry, mom doesn''t hurt anymore." Gu youyou touched Gu Li''s hairy head.

    They came together and looked at the baby in Gu you''s arms. "Mom, does the little brother have a name?" Gu Li asked.

    "I already have it. It''s Gu Zhao."

    "Gu Zhao, Gu Zhao." Xiao Tang repeated two times and nodded, "well, it''s a good name."

    Gu youyou looks at Xiaotang''s head shaking. He can''t help laughing. He''s really a kid.

    At this time, mu Lingtian went out to answer a phone call, and when he came back, he said, "there are some things in the company that I need to deal with. I may have to go back first."

    "Go back, it''s OK." Gu youyou said that she knew mu Lingtian was busy with his work and had been accompanying him in the hospital these days. If she didn''t let him go, she would be too ignorant.

    "I''ll come back tonight."

    "No," Lu Mei waved her hand. "You can go back to work. I''ll watch you here."

    Mu Lingtian didn''t say much. Anyway, he came as soon as he wanted.

    After telling the hospital, mu Lingtian didn''t go directly to the company, but drove to an abandoned factory in the suburbs.

    The factory is dilapidated. Originally, it was intended to be a medicine factory. Unexpectedly, something happened later and it was shelved. The factory is surrounded by weeds. There are no residents and few people will come here.

    Mu Lingtian walks into the factory and a man greets him.

    "Mr. mu, here you are."

    "And the two?" Mu Lingtian asked coldly.

    "It''s on the second floor."

    Mu Lingtian goes to the second floor. There are many sundries piled up in the room on the second floor. There is an open space in the center. Two people are sitting on the ground. Their hands and feet are tied up, and they are carrying a black opaque bag on their head.

    There are still several men standing beside them. They wait for mu Lingtian to come up. The man immediately moves up a clean chair.

    Mu Lingtian sits on the chair in no hurry, and the man next to him makes a wink.

    The bags on the heads of the two people sitting on the ground were lifted to show their true faces.

    It''s Gu An and Lin Ruyi.

    Two people close together, eyes closed, seems to be knocked unconscious.

    "Wow...!" A basin of cold water from head to foot. Gu An''an and Lin Ruyi shiver, and finally wake up.

    "Who is it?! Who threw water at me The water blurred their eyes, Gu an an couldn''t see the person in front of her clearly, and began to curse.

    Mu Lingtian said nothing, just looked at them without expression.

    When the water was thrown clean by them, they could see the person in front of them.

    It doesn''t matter. The two of them took a cool breath.

    Mu Lingtian sat on the chair and looked down at them, his eyes full of disdain and dislike.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 912

    "Mu Lingtian..." after being watered by cold water, he was cold. Now he is staring at mu Lingtian like this. Lin Ruyi can''t help shivering.

    "Why is mu Lingtian here? Is it that something has been exposed... " Thinking of this, Lin Ruyi became nervous. However, at least she is also a person who has experienced strong winds and waves. After a short shock, Lin Ruyi immediately calms down.

    "Mr. mu, what do you mean? Ann''s illness is just right. If you kidnap us like this, aren''t you afraid that I''ll call the police? "

    Mu Lingtian can''t help but feel funny after hearing this. This woman can really pretend.

    Since Gu An''an saw mu Lingtian, he kept his head down and kept silent. He seemed to be very afraid of Mu Lingtian.

    "Lin Ruyi, Gu''an..." Mu Lingtian, who had been silent, said suddenly, with a light tone, without any waves.

    When they heard that, their hearts suddenly hung up.

    Mu Lingtian''s slender fingers beat the armrest of the chair rhythmically. "Da, Da, Da..." sounds very abrupt in the quiet room.

    Gu An''an and Lin Ruyi forgot to speak at this time. They could only hear their heart beating violently. With mu Lingtian''s fingers beating faster and faster.

    Mu Lingtian continues to be silent. This strange atmosphere, together with the men around him, is getting nervous. There is a kind of person who has a strong aura. If he talks, you may know what he wants to do, but once he is silent, it means that there will be a "catastrophe" coming.

    Uneasiness, fear, this kind of mood constantly surround in Lin Ruyi and Gu An''an''s heart, also don''t know how long, Lin Ruyi can''t stand this kind of atmosphere any more, say, "Mu Lingtian, what do you want to do?"

    "You sent people to kill Gu you." Mu Lingtian asked calmly.

    Hearing this, Gu An''an, who was still silent, suddenly raised his head and looked at mu Lingtian in horror, shouting, "I didn''t! I didn''t! "

    "Ann! Shut up Lin Ruyi yelled at her.

    Gu An''an seemed not to hear him. He kept shaking his head and muttering, "I didn''t, not me, I didn''t..."

    Lin Ruyi turns his head and pretends to be calm. "Mr. mu, you can''t say this nonsense. ANN is still ill. Don''t stimulate her any more."

    With a cold hum, Mu Ling stood up and walked slowly to Lin Ruyi. She took out a picture from her pocket and threw it in front of her.

    When Lin Ruyi saw the person in the photo, his expression was a little flustered, but he soon returned to normal.

    "Do you know this man?" Mu Lingtian asked.

    The photo shows the man who went to kill Gu you that night.

    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen it." Lin Ruyi''s answer is very straightforward.

    Mu Lingtian didn''t speak, and put another picture in his hand in front of Gu An''an.

    The picture shows the nurse in charge of Gu youyou in the hospital.

    Gu An''an, who is not easy to calm down, is in a panic again after seeing the photos.

    After the last incident, Gu An''an''s brain is not quite normal, but it''s just a small injury, which will not affect his normal life. It''s just that when he encounters certain things or people, he will become sensitive.

    Mu Lingtian is just the man Gu An''an is afraid of from the bottom of his heart.

    "You know this nurse is taking care of Youyou, so you bribed her with money to facilitate the murderers you hire." It''s not a question, but an affirmative.

    "I, I..." Gu an an shook her head desperately, trying to shrink her body into a ball, as if very resistant.

    "Gu an an, I think in the face of Gu''s family, spare your life. It seems that you have forgotten how you entered the mental hospital."

    Mu Lingtian''s words poke Gu An Anxin hard and remind her of the situation that day, her pain and helplessness

    "It seems that you want to go through it again."

    "No! No Gu An''an was terrified, "no, no, brother mu, please forgive me..." Gu An tried to climb up to Mu Lingtian, but his hands and feet were tied, so he could only move to Mu Lingtian.

    "Brother mu, please forgive me, I''m wrong, I''m wrong..." Gu An''an leaned on mu Lingtian''s legs, weeping with a runny nose and tears.

    Without fighting, mu Lingtian kicks Gu An''an away with a sneer.

    Lin Ruyi seems to be frightened by this situation. She didn''t expect Gu An''an to recruit so soon. She swallowed her saliva nervously. Seeing mu Lingtian coming towards her, Lin Ruyi widened her eyes and stammered, "what do you want to do? It''s Ann who does these things. I, I, I don''t know... "

    "Pa!" A clear sound interrupted Lin Ruyi.

    Mu Lingtian moved his wrist. At this time, do you still want to push things to a brain sick person? Gu An''an or her own daughter, mu Lingtian think all feel disgusted, Lin Ruyi has reached the point of madness.

    Lin Ruyi stays on one side and doesn''t seem to expect that mu Lingtian will treat him like this.

    "I slapped you for you." Mu Lingtian said lightly.

    Face burning pain, just that palm did not know how much effort, hit her head.

    "Asshole!" Lin Ruyi finally wakes up. Mu Lingtian must have known that he did it. He just broke the jar and scolded, "Mu Lingtian, what are you! So what if I did it? Gu youyou should die!

    Why can she be loved by everyone? Why is she a miss of the family! My family property should be mine! It''s mine! You''re a couple of dogs, and you can''t die well! "

    Mu Lingtian clenches his fist more and more tightly. He suddenly grabs Lin Ruyi''s clothes with great strength. Lin Ruyi flies into the air in an instant, which makes her cry.

    Mu Lingtian grabs Lin Ruyi and drags him out of the window. Half of Lin Ruyi''s body is hanging outside. This is the second floor. Although it''s not high, it''s the lightest thing to fall from here. It''s a head injury.

    "Mu Lingtian! What do you want to do! " Lin Ruyi was terrified.

    "Throw you out of here." Mu Lingtian replied.

    "Are you crazy? You are killing people Cried Lin Ruyi.

    "Well, you can do such things as killing people, buying murderers and killing people. What can''t I do?" Mu Lingtian has enough patience with Lin Ruyi, but she challenges her bottom line again and again, making mu Lingtian furious.

    "Help! Help

    Mu Lingtian ignores Lin Ruyi''s yelling and pushes her down with his hand.

    "Ah ah..." the whole factory echoed the scream of Lin Ruyi.

    Gu an in the room shrinks in the corner of the wall with tears on his face and looks at mu Lingtian in fear, which is like "Luocha" coming out of hell

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 913

    Lin Ruyi fell to the ground heavily from the second floor, because her hands and feet were tied, and there was no buffer at all. The huge impact force made her faint.

    Mu Lingtian let people drag her up, is a basin of cold water from head to foot.

    Lin Ruyi wakes up. He just moves his body, but there is a sharp pain in his head and arm.

    "Ah."

    It seems that when I was thrown down just now, I fell on my head and arm.

    Mu Lingtian slowly squats down and stares at Lin Ruyi, who is in a mess. Lin Ruyi subconsciously hides behind and accidentally affects his injury. He takes a cold breath in pain.

    "Lin Ruyi, even if you die here today, no one will know."

    This man is the devil! Unexpectedly without saying a word to throw her down, Lin Ruyi can''t imagine what else mu Lingtian can''t do.

    "But I disdain to kill you," Mu Lingtian said with a sneer. "I''ll give the police the evidence that you bought the murder, and then everyone will know your face. And the company Gu gave you. I''ve asked people to buy it. Although it''s a small company, I''ve transferred it to youYou. "

    "What Lin Ruyi stares big eyes, that company is her own hard work to bring out, unexpectedly so easily transferred to Gu youyou name.

    "It belongs to the family, but I don''t think youyou will like that kind of" trinket. "

    "And your daughter Gu An''an," Mu Lingtian turned to look at Gu An''an in the corner, "I will send her to the mental hospital again until she dies. This time, no one will save you. "

    Lin Ruyi is completely hopeless. It''s over. Everything is over. She has lost everything and can''t come back again

    Mu Lingtian stood up, patted the dust on his body, and told the man beside him, "take them to the police station later."

    "Yes, Mr. mu."

    ¡­¡­

    Not long after Mu Ling genius left the factory, he received a call from Shen Mochen.

    "Has it been taken care of?"

    "Well," Mu Lingtian replied, "what? What''s up? "

    "If it''s convenient for you now, please come to the company. I have the news of the 16th century you said."

    Mu Lingtian is stunned, sixteen? The mystery man¡° OK, I''ll be right there

    When mu Lingtian returns to the company, Shen Mochen is already waiting for him in the office, and he drinks mu Lingtian''s good tea.

    "How''s yo doing?" Shen asked.

    "Much better." Mu Lingtian replied, skipping Shen Mochen and walking to his desk.

    "You got something." Mu Lingtian sits on the chair, turns on the computer, and looks at the files handed in by the employees while asking. He has been taking care of the company in the hospital these days, but he doesn''t care much about the company''s affairs. Although he has done some remote processing, he has accumulated a lot.

    "Sixteen is not a simple man. He has already found out that my people are investigating him."

    "So?" Mu Ling sky head also don''t lift of ask a way.

    "He had a letter sent to me?"

    "The letter?" Mu Lingtian frowned. Is it so retro? And play with it.

    "Well," Shen Mochen got up, took out a piece of paper that looked ordinary and handed it to Mu Lingtian.

    The content of the letter is very simple, but it''s only one or two hundred words. First of all, I thank Shen for his "special concern", and then I want to meet mu Lingtian and Shen Mochen recently.

    "Do you want to keep the appointment?" Shen asked.

    Mu Lingtian didn''t answer. He thought of what Muyang had said to him at the beginning, "sixteen, don''t believe it, and don''t believe it all..."

    If it''s just a trap, it''s not a good thing to go to an appointment. But... In that forest, sixteen and mu Lingtian once proposed to cooperate with each other. Sixteen is someone who goes deep into the prison of killing. It must be good to cooperate with him, but

    "What do you think?" Mu Lingtian asked.

    "Go," Shen answered, "although I don''t know if it''s a good thing, we still need to be afraid of him. It''s a big deal to bring more people."

    "Well." Mu Lingtian nodded, "you arrange it, recently things are a little more, I probably don''t care about these."

    "Well, leave it to me."

    After Shen Mochen left, mu Lingtian went back to work and suddenly remembered Lin Ruyi and Gu An''an in the abandoned factory.

    At this time, mu Lingtian''s mobile phone just received a text message from her subordinates. The content of the text message was that Gu An was sent to the mental hospital, and Lin Ruyi was sent to the police station. She found a lawyer and asked to defend herself.

    Hum, I''m dying. I have the face to find a lawyer. Mu Lingtian dismissive, only a reply, "wait for her to find a lawyer."

    In the hospital, seeing ah Shu and Mu Yang off, Gu Li and Xiao Tang lie beside Gu Zhao and tease him from time to time. Both of them have bright eyes. They like this cute little brother very much.

    "Did Xiao Li study hard at school and listen to the teacher."

    Gu Li is younger than Xiaotang, and he is very active, so he is more worried about Gu Li.

    "Yes," Gu Li nodded and said, "but I know everything the teacher says. I feel a little bored in class."

    "..." Gu youyou''s face is very sad. The "Mu Lingtian gene" embodied in Gu Li is too powerful.

    "Tut." Lu Mei sighed, "Xiaotian used to be the same as Xiaoli. I didn''t care about almost anything, and I didn''t help with my homework. My mother didn''t have any sense of achievement. Now Xiaoli is the same..." she sighed with regret.

    ¡­¡­

    "Xiao Li, even if you know what the teacher says, you should listen to the class well, because this is the most basic respect for the teacher, you know?"

    "I see, mom." Gu Li nodded, "I will listen to the class well."

    "Oh, by the way, mom," Gu Li suddenly thought of something. He took out a delicate small book from his schoolbag and handed it to Gu youyou. "Our old teacher said," I want your signature. "

    "Ah?" Gu youyou Leng Leng, nodded randomly, "Oh, good, good." I almost forgot that she was still a movie queen.

    Gu youyou signs his name, puts his book into Gu Li''s schoolbag, and looks at his watch. It''s almost time to go to school.

    After a brief tidying up, Lu Mei sent Gu Li and Xiao Tang to school.

    Just now, only Gu youyou and little Gu Zhao are left in the bustling room.

    Gu Zhao quietly lies in Gu youyou''s arms. He doesn''t cry or make noise. He stares at Gu youyou curiously with his small round eyes.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 914

    Gu youyou gently shaved Gu Zhao''s little nose and said with a smile, "little guy, what are you staring at me for?"

    Gu Zhao''s small face was stunned for a moment, then grinned and narrowed his eyes.

    Gu youyou''s heart suddenly rises a sweet feeling, which is the happiness of being a mother.

    ¡­¡­

    However, Gu youyou''s very satisfied happiness was completely destroyed when she stepped on the scale

    Mu Lingtian stands behind him, looking at Gu you who is stiff in the same place. His lips move, but he still doesn''t know what to say.

    "It''s over. I''ve gained so much weight." Gu youyou yelled. Unexpectedly, just having a baby made her weigh 20 jin more than before.

    "Fortunately..." after a while, mu Lingtian came out with such a sentence.

    "No, it''s not good at all," Gu yelled, collapsing. "Don''t you know how hard it is to lose weight?"

    Why do some actresses still have such a good figure after having children? This question once made Gu youyou very curious.

    When Gu Li was born, Gu youyou''s figure was similar to before. She didn''t need to do much recovery exercise. But this time, what she ate made her grow so much meat. It will take at least a month to get rid of it

    "Cough..." Mu Lingtian doesn''t understand the importance of women''s body. In his eyes, Gu youyou is no different from before.

    "No, I''m going to lose weight tomorrow." Gu youyou said with a bitter face, "I promised to make a movie with Alex. How can this kind of image work?"

    Alex? The foreigner? Mu Lingtian''s heart is not happy, just to make a movie with foreigners, so it''s weight loss?

    Gu youyou is still immersed in grief and has not noticed that mu Lingtian''s Vinegar jar has been knocked over.

    "Your body is just right. You can''t lose weight."

    "I don''t care," Gu said. "I''m going to lose weight. I don''t allow anyone to see me like this. Anyway, I''m also a former movie queen... In case of shooting later, people can''t hold me. How embarrassing."

    Gu youyou said excitedly, but he didn''t pay attention to his feet. His feet accidentally tripped the legs of the chair, and he rushed to the floor.

    One side of Mu Lingtian''s quick eyes, a pick up her, Gu you''s scream voice has not yet called out, it fell firmly in Mu Lingtian''s arms.

    Then mu Lingtian''s arm was forced to hook, and he directly picked up Gu you.

    "I want to tell you two things," Mu Lingtian said softly. "First, I don''t allow other men to hold you, and I don''t want you to lose weight for some inexplicable people. Second... "Mu Lingtian raised his mouth," don''t worry, if you sink again, I can hold it up, so don''t worry about losing weight, now take good care of your body, OK? "

    Gu youyou''s face suddenly turned red. When did this man start to be so flirtatious.

    "I know, I know." Gu youyou lowered his head, "you quickly put me down."

    Mu Lingtian seems to be very satisfied with Gu youyou''s reaction, carefully put her down.

    "When can I leave the hospital?" Gu youyou asked, "it''s boring to stay in the hospital all the time."

    "Some more time."

    "In a while? That''s what you said three days ago. " Gu youyou cries discontentedly.

    "In the hospital, with nurses and doctors around, it helps your recovery." Mu Lingtian directly ignores Gu youyou''s protest.

    "To recover? A caesarean section operation, I have to recover for another year? I''m not that weak. "

    "No way."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Seeing that there was no room for negotiation, Gu youyou rolled his eyes silently in his heart. He didn''t want to talk to the overbearing and boring man any more. He simply got into the bed, turned on the TV and began to watch TV.

    A news on TV caught Gu youyou''s attention. According to news reports, Gu''s family, a military family in Yong City, was recently discovered as a murderer and sent to the relevant department for investigation.

    Because the evidence is conclusive, after the court hearing, the sentence was determined to be 28 years. It is understood that this man''s name is Lin Ruyi. He used to be a babysitter, but later

    As soon as the camera turns, a familiar face comes into Gu you''s eyes at the door of the court. Gu Chongshan comes out with a serious face. The reporters who have been waiting outside immediately gather up and lift the microphones in front of Gu Chongshan.

    "Mr. Gu, we have long heard that you have a different relationship with Lin Ruyi. Do you know about Lin Ruyi''s murder?"

    "Mr. Gu, I heard that you once drove away your own daughter because of Lin Ruyi. Why did you do that? Is there any engine in this

    "Mr. Gu..."

    Gu Chongshan left the scene with a cold face and without a word under the protection of his assistant and bodyguard.

    "Pop." Mu Lingtian picked up the remote control and turned off the TV. "Don''t watch these things. It''s bad for your health."

    "You did it?" Gu youyou asked.

    "Well."

    "What about Gu an an?"

    "I''ve been sent to a mental hospital. It seems that I''m really sick this time." Mu Lingtian said faintly that he didn''t tell Gu you that he didn''t intend to let Gu An''an come out any more. Let her spend the rest of her life in a mental hospital.

    "What have you done to them?" Gu you asks curiously. She knows that mu Lingtian''s means are very good, and anyone who annoys him will not come to a good end. But since he has chosen to send Lin Ruyi to prison, he should not do anything to her, but if he doesn''t revenge himself, it''s not in line with mu Lingtian''s character.

    "Nothing." Mu Lingtian replied, "I will treat them as they treat you. It''s fair."

    Fair? Gu youyou is dismissive. There is no fairness in front of Mu Lingtian. No matter who he is compared with, he has inherent advantages

    Gu youyou suddenly remembers that Gu Chongshan, who was let by TV, seems to have not seen him for a long time. Gu Chongshan is such a man who wants face. Now that this kind of thing has happened, he must be very angry. He wants to swallow Lin Ruyi alive. I don''t know whether he is safe or not. Has he ever thought about

    Gu youyou laughs at himself. It was Gu Chongshan who drove her out. It was Gu Chongshan who didn''t recognize her daughter. When she was framed, Gu Chongshan never thought about her. Gu Chongshan has never been a father. How can he worry about her safety

    "What''s the matter?" Mu Lingtian saw Gu Youyou, who was suddenly stunned. He thought she was uncomfortable, and his tone was a little nervous.

    "Nothing," Gu youyou shook his head, "just, thought of some things..." not very happy... Just the past.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 915

    "Don''t think too much." Mu Lingtian said, "don''t worry, I have it."

    Although mu Lingtian went to the hospital all day, he still had to work when he was supposed to work, and Lu Mei didn''t come because of something. Gu Zhao was sent to the baby room to be taken care of by a nurse. Today, Gu youyou''s ward is a little quiet.

    In the hospital is really boring ruthless, Gu youyou all day in addition to eating is sleeping.

    "It''s better to lose weight," Gu said, quietly pinching the meat on his stomach as he lay in bed. "I''m tired of thinking about it. I can''t eat so much in the future. I guess I can''t put on my previous dress now... "

    Gu youyou has always been strict with her body management. If it wasn''t for her pregnancy, she would never allow herself to gain so much weight.

    Just thinking, Gu youyou''s mobile phone rings. When she picks it up, she turns out to be Gu''s housekeeper, whom she hasn''t seen for a long time.

    "Miss, my Lord, something happened to him!"

    ¡­¡­

    "Master, please drive faster." Gu youyou urged.

    Twenty minutes ago, she received a call from the housekeeper, who told him that Gu Chongshan vomited a mouthful of blood as soon as he got out of the car after he came back from the court. Then she fainted at the door of her home, and she didn''t wake up until now.

    Gu youyou was so anxious that he didn''t even have time to change his clothes. He put on a coat and went to the hospital.

    "Miss, it''s the fastest. It''s going to be speeding any faster." The driver replied. In fact, he doubted whether the woman in the medical suit had any money to pay for his fare.

    Gu youYou can only sit in the back and worry. Gu Chongshan is a person who values face so much. Now that this kind of thing has happened, he must be very angry. Although he is not old all the time, he is old after all. In the face of so many reporters, he pretends to be calm and gets angry when he comes home.

    Gu youyou thought he would not care about him, but when he heard that Gu Chongshan had an accident, his heart was still pulled up unconsciously.

    The leakage of the house happened to be caused by the continuous rain at night. Originally, I was worried, but now I am in a traffic jam.

    Looking at the long motorcade in front of him, Gu you was so worried that he couldn''t sit down at all.

    At this time, the mobile phone rings. It''s mu Lingtian. Gu youyou picks it up.

    "Well, where have you been?" Mu Lingtian''s voice is a little angry. As soon as he returns to the company, he receives a phone call from the hospital, saying that Gu Youyou, regardless of the doctor''s advice, runs out in a hurry, "your body is just right."

    "Mu Lingtian, it''s my father," Gu said in a hurry. "Just now the housekeeper called me and said that something had happened to him."

    "What?" After hearing this, mu Lingtian said, "where are you now?"

    "I''m going to take care of my family, but now I''m in a traffic jam. I don''t know when I''ll arrive."

    "Get out of the car now and don''t move. Just wait for me where you are. I''ll pick you up." Mu Lingtian said calmly, "tell me where you are now."

    Gu youyou got out of the car and looked around. "I don''t know where it is."

    "Then turn on your mobile phone to locate, keep in touch, and I''ll come to you right away."

    "Well."

    Originally more than half an hour''s journey, mu Lingtian just shortened it to less than 20 minutes and drove to Gu youyou''s location.

    Mu Lingtian takes Gu youyou to another road. It''s very fast and he comes to Gu''s house in a short time.

    Gu youyou gets out of the car and stands at the door of Gu''s home. Suddenly, he hesitates.

    "What''s the matter?" Mu Lingtian asked.

    "What if he doesn''t want to see me?" Gu you said hesitantly.

    Since her mother''s death, Gu Chongshan never seems to care about her any more. In addition, Lin Ruyi and Gu An''an constantly provoke each other, Gu youyou has almost no position in this family,

    Later, she entered the entertainment industry and became a movie queen with the help of Mu Lingtian. Gu Chongshan, who has always been strict with her family education, doesn''t even want to recognize her daughter. She also wants to marry Gu An''an to Mu Lingtian as her eldest daughter.

    Gu youyou thought a lot in his head. If Gu Chongshan still didn''t want to see him, it would be worse now. What if his condition worsened again?

    Just as Gu you hesitated, the door opened and the housekeeper came out with the doctor.

    "Miss?" The housekeeper saw Gu youyou and said, "why don''t you stand here and go in?"

    "How is he?"

    "The master has woken up. The doctor said that he was in a hurry and his blood pressure was too high. He needs to take medicine and have a good rest." The housekeeper replied, "Miss, you''d better go in and see the master."

    "I..."

    "All right." Gu youyou breathed a sigh of relief, "let''s go in."

    Seeing off the doctor, the housekeeper takes them to Gu Chongshan''s room.

    "Miss, master, he won''t take medicine. You can persuade him."

    Gu youyou thought that he might not listen to what I said. But seeing the housekeeper''s face praying, he sighed helplessly, "I know."

    Gu youyou opens the door of the room and goes in with mu Lingtian.

    Gu Chongshan lay motionless on the bed. Hearing the sound of opening the door, he didn''t even open his eyes. He said, "I said not to take medicine. Just have a rest. Let''s go out."

    "You don''t sound like a patient at all." Gu youyou tries to make his voice sound more casual.

    Gu Chongshan heard the familiar voice, unconsciously shocked all over, and opened his eyes, "how did you come?"

    "I, I..." Gu you''s head is spinning rapidly, trying to find a reasonable reason for himself.

    "When you and I heard that you were ill, we came to see you." Mu Lingtian cut in.

    "Cough, cough..." Gu Chongshan didn''t speak, struggling to get up, but because of too much force, he coughed violently.

    Gu youyou quickly stepped forward and lifted Gu Chongshan up. He put the pillow behind him to help him sit down. After all this, Gu youyou goes back to Mu Lingtian.

    Gu Chongshan''s face flashed lonely, but he soon covered up, "sit down."

    After hearing this, mu Lingtian just took a chair and put it behind Gu youyou. He looked up and said faintly, "I think you may need to talk about it alone. You haven''t recovered well. Don''t waste time. We''ll go back to the hospital in a moment." With that, mu Lingtian took a look at Gu you, "I''m at the door. If you have anything, just call me." Then he went out on his own.

    At that moment, the atmosphere in the room became awkward. Gu youyou sat on the chair and didn''t know what to say. Gu Chongshan didn''t seem to expect that mu Lingtian would suddenly go out and sit on the bed in silence.

    At the moment, the room can only hear the clock "tick" sound on the wall, constantly lingering in Gu youyou''s ear, making her feel more upset.

    "Is your injury better?" Gu Chongshan broke the dull atmosphere between them.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 916

    When he heard that Lin Ruyi hired someone to kill Gu Youyou, Gu Chongshan was unbelievable.

    Although the relationship between Gu youyou and himself is always at odds, Lin Ruyi always looks magnanimous. He didn''t expect to do this kind of business behind his back. Gu youyou is also his own daughter. Lin Ruyi can do this kind of thing.

    "It was just a wound left by caesarean section, but now it''s almost healed." Gu youyou replied.

    "That''s good." Gu Chongshan then fell into silence.

    "I heard the housekeeper say you don''t take medicine."

    "Oh, you don''t have to take medicine for this little thing. Just take a few days off." Gu Chongshan''s military background, willpower and physical strength are much better than ordinary people. Since Gu youyou''s memory, Gu Chongshan seems to have never been ill.

    "Come on, you''re not as good as before. Why are you sick? Can you drink some hot water and have a good sleep?" Gu youyou''s tone is filled with some complaints. Gu Chongshan never takes care of himself. In the past, his mother took care of him. Later, Lin Ruyi took care of him. Gu Chongshan only cares about his face.

    If Gu youyou had said these words before, he would have been scolded by Gu Chongshan. But this time, Gu Chongshan didn''t point to her head and scold her "unfilial girl" as Gu expected. Instead, he sighed heavily and said, "yes, I''m old."

    Old? Gu youyou doubted that he had heard the wrong thing. Gu Chongshan was so unyielding that he said he was old?

    "Have you got a name, child?" Gu Chongshan talks about Gu youyou''s pregnancy. Gu Chongshan didn''t know about it until a long time ago. Now he just knows that the baby was born smoothly. He knows all about the details.

    "Yes, it''s Gu Zhao." Sitting down so quietly and talking with Gu Chongshan, Gu youyou feels "magical". Yes, it''s just magical. She once thought that she would never have any relationship with Gu family or Gu Chongshan again.

    But now, they break up because of one woman, and now they sit together because of the same woman. Maybe it''s because Gu Chongshan is Gu youyou''s only relative in the world, and the only thing that keeps cutting off between them is family affection

    "Gu Zhao, Gu Zhao." Gu Chongshan said, "yes, it''s a good name."

    "Yo Yo," Gu Chongshan suddenly cried after a while.

    "What?" Gu youyou didn''t respond to this.

    Gu Chongshan raised his head. "I used to think that you are a ''failure product'' in my life. You are disobedient, you are rebellious, and I don''t want you to do anything. You just want to do it. What you do doesn''t look like Gu Chongshan''s daughter..."

    Gu Chongshan hesitated and then said, "but now I know that I''ve been wrong all the time. I''m sorry for that, and I''m sorry for you. I''m not a good husband or a good father..."

    Gu Chongshan''s tone is sincere and full of vicissitudes. "I''m so stupid. I didn''t know until I went to court today that both Ru Shi and your grandfather were harmed by Lin Ruyi!"

    Speaking of this, Gu Chongshan patted the edge of the bed heavily, "and I foolishly gave her money to give her status. For so many years, I only thought about myself, thinking about how to save my face and how to make the family more powerful. I never took care of you and so on. I didn''t fulfill my responsibility as a husband and father!"

    Gu Chongshan was so emotional that he almost roared, "you are not the failure of Gu family, I am! From the beginning to the end, I am the stupidest and most ridiculous person in my family! Cough... "

    After listening to Gu Chongshan''s words, Gu youYou can''t help but shed tears. All the grievances and insults he suffered in those years didn''t make him admit defeat and give in. But at this moment, it seems that all of them pour out.

    She looked at the old man with almost all white hair in front of her, and her heart was mixed. She thought that she had already cultivated a heart of stone, but now, she just wanted to embrace the stubborn man who tried to hold back his tears.

    Gu Chongshan wiped the corner of his eyes with his hand, and then said, "in fact, your second uncle came back a few days ago. He has already told me that there was nothing between him and Rushi at that time. It was Lin Ruyi who framed him behind his back.

    You are my own daughter. I was so bewildered that I didn''t listen to this explanation at all. The reason why I''ve been taking care of my family so far is that I''ve done it for myself... "Gu Chongshan beat himself on the chest.

    "Stop it, stop it." With tears streaming down his face, Gu youyou came forward and held Gu Chongshan''s arm, "don''t say any more, Dad."

    "Dad?" Gu Chongshan stopped, tears from his muddy eyes without warning flow down, "up to now, you are willing to recognize my father?"

    "Of course," Gu raised his head and forced out a smile. "You''ve always been my father."

    The happiest moment in Gu youyou''s life is to travel with Liu Rushi and Gu Chongshan when he was a child.

    At that time, there was no Lin Ruyi and Gu An''an, and nothing happened. Gu Chongshan was a kind and strong father, and Liu Rushi was a gentle and smiling mother. That was their plain and happy life.

    No matter what Gu Chongshan did to Gu Youyou, they are still father and daughter after all. For each other, they are the only irreplaceable existence.

    "Yo Yo, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Dad, I''m sorry for you." They cried and hugged each other.

    Behind him, the housekeeper and mu Lingtian quietly opened the door.

    "Very good, very good," the housekeeper kept wiping tears, "the master and the young lady are finally reconciled."

    Mu Lingtian leans against the wall and looks at the two people holding each other in front of him. Unconsciously, he starts to smile. It seems that this time I didn''t guess Gu you''s mind wrong. No matter how strong and tough, I''m just a "little girl" who needs a home

    After leaving from Gu''s family, Gu youyou seems to be in a good mood, with a smile hidden in his eyes and brows.

    "You seem very happy?"

    "Me?" Gu youyou corrected his face and said, "I have nothing to be happy about."

    "Oh, really?" Mu Lingtian raised his eyebrows. "I don''t know who was holding his father and crying bitterly just now."

    "You... I..." Gu you wanted to retort, but he didn''t find the right words, so he glared at mu Lingtian.

    Mu Lingtian pretended not to see, and continued, "when will you bring Gu Li and Gu Zhao, and let them see your grandfather."

    "Yo," Gu joked, "when did our ruthless general manager Mu become so kind-hearted and understand human feelings?"

    "Is that what I look like in your eyes?" Mu Lingtian asked meaningfully.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 917

    "It used to be," Gu replied, "but now... It''s changed."

    "Do you want to know why it changed?"

    "Ah?" Gu you''s face is blank, "why?"

    Mu Lingtian gently smiles, then stops the car at the side of the road, stares at Gu youyou and says seriously, "because I love you."

    "What''s the answer? This is..." Gu youyou said goodbye, trying to cover up his panic.

    Mu Lingtian doesn''t seem to want to let her go. He holds Gu youyou''s face in his hand, makes her look directly into her eyes, and continues, "because I love you, I want to give you the best things in the world. As long as you are happy, it doesn''t matter what I do."

    This is the first time that Gu youyou sees mu Lingtian''s eyes are no longer so dead and cold, but shining like stars in the dark, giving people hope.

    "Thank you." Gu youyou no longer avoids mu Lingtian''s eyes, "thank you for everything you have done for me."

    "Fool, never say thank you to me." Mu Lingtian lowers his head and kisses Gu you''s lips

    After Gu youyou was sent back to the hospital and settled down, Mu Ling was worried and returned to the company.

    As soon as I entered the company, the secretary came up and said, "Mr. Shen is waiting for you in your office."

    "I see."

    Mu Lingtian walks into the office and finds Shen Mochen sitting on the sofa again, drinking his own tea. He doesn''t even notice when he walks in.

    "You like this tea so much, can''t you buy some by yourself?" Mu Lingtian said unhappily.

    "Others drink better." Shen Mochen raised his head and answered earnestly.

    "It''s not like a count said it."

    "You have never treated me like a count."

    "If you come here today just to quarrel with me, you can go back earlier. I have to work." Mu Lingtian turns on the computer and says coldly.

    Shen Mochen stood up, went to his desk and looked directly at mu Lingtian, "of course not. Have you forgotten that tomorrow is the day of meeting with 16."

    Mu Lingtian''s hand paused, "Oh, I know. You will send me the time and place later."

    "Do you really want to go?" Shen Mochen bent down and put his hands on the table.

    "Of course," muring did not lift his head, "has not he already said it?"

    "I just want to make sure again that it''s not a small thing. Tomorrow I''ll have people around and we can deal with any situation immediately." Shen Mo Chen continued to say, said for a long time to see mu Lingtian no response, then knocked on the table.

    "What do you want to say?" Mu Lingtian asked impatiently when he saw Shen Mochen''s desire to talk and stop.

    "Otherwise, I''ll go myself." Shen answered.

    "What?" Mu Lingtian frowned.

    Hesitating again and again, Shen Mochen said, "you can stay in the hospital to take care of you. Tomorrow I can go by myself, as long as I take more people."

    Last time it was the same. Shen Mochen took people to Tibet Plateau alone. Although he had many difficulties and suffered some injuries, he won later.

    In fact, Shen Mochen is very reluctant to let mu Lingtian do these too dangerous things, because he feels that mu Lingtian is different from him. He also has family, children and his own career. In the eyes of outsiders, he is just the president of a huge industry. He is a businessman and does not need to participate in the struggle between those mysterious organizations.

    "Are you looking down on me?" Mu Lingtian''s voice had no emotion. "Don''t you think I can''t fight those fish?"

    "You know I don''t think so." Shen answered.

    "The last time you left without saying goodbye, youyou didn''t sleep for several days. What else do you want to do this time?"

    "I just..."

    "Shen Mochen, remember," Mu Lingtian interrupted, "I hope to destroy the shashengprison earlier than you, so you''d better not think about any messy things in your heart, take care of your own affairs, and don''t trust me at the critical moment."

    "But..." what else did Shen want to say.

    "It''s nothing, but I don''t need anyone''s advice on what I want to do. Remember to send me the address and time. Now you can go." Mu Lingtian hardly gave Shen Mochen a chance to explain.

    "Well, I''ll send it to you later. I''ll meet you here tomorrow morning."

    Mu Lingtian didn''t answer, it was a default.

    Mu Lingtian, to some extent, is also a bean curd heart with a knife mouth. Is it because he has been with Gu youyou for a long time and his personality is contagious? Shen Mochen was amused by his own ideas. Anyway, it''s a good choice for him to be with you.

    Mu Lingtian went out at more than four o''clock the next morning. In order not to worry Gu Youyou, he specially told his secretary that if Gu youyou called, he said he was in a meeting. Mu Lingtian liked to mute his mobile phone when he was in a meeting, because he didn''t want to be disturbed. Gu youyou knew his habit, so he should not be suspicious.

    And sixteen in the letter asked them to meet at five o''clock in the morning in a remote place in the suburbs, at this time, everyone should not wake up in their sleep.

    "Why did you choose such a place?" Shen Mo Chen frowned and looked around at the endless grassland. In this way, the people he brings have no place to hide.

    "So good," Mu Lingtian said, "our people can''t hide, his people can''t hide, maybe he just came by himself."

    Shen Mochen thought for a while, "the appointed place has to go further. If you take people there, you will be seen at a glance."

    "Then don''t take anyone with you. He only asked for us." Mu Lingtian has a premonition that this sixteen is definitely a person. When he chooses this place, he just wants to ensure his safety. He can run at any time in any situation.

    "Well..." Shen said, and now he can only do so.

    Shen ordered his men to stay where they were. He and mu Lingtian brought a walkie talkie and a small video camera. Once something happened, they were asked to rush to the place of the appointment immediately.

    After arranging everything, Shen Mochen and mu Lingtian drove a car deeper into the grassland.

    The more they go forward, the worse the road will be. In the end, they can only get off and walk with one foot deep and one foot shallow.

    After walking for about 20 minutes, a small farmyard suddenly appeared in front of me with lights on.

    Shen Mochen and mu Lingtian look at each other suspiciously. Is there someone living in this place where there is no village before and no shop behind?

    "Is it here?" Mu Lingtian asked.

    "I don''t know," Shen shook his head. "He only said the approximate position."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 918

    They looked at each other in silence for a while, and decided to go in and see what the hell sixteen was up to.

    "Zhi ~" the old wooden door made a sound when it was pushed open. They looked inside warily. Shen Mochen stepped into the door before mu Lingtian, and mu Lingtian frowned imperceptibly.

    After closing the door behind them, they watched the green vegetables growing in the yard fall into silence. Mu Lingtian frowned and thought, there is still such an unknown place. This man is hidden so deeply. If his boss knows that he is rebellious, he doesn''t know if he can catch him.

    Shen Mochen thought that it was really cunning. If he hadn''t exposed himself, he would have hidden in such a place.

    "Come in, you two." They were thinking about things in a mess, but the door inside was pushed open. It turned out to be sixteen. Through the light behind him, they clearly saw a small table full of food with wine on it.

    "What the hell are you doing here?" Shen Mochen looked sideways at sixteen,.

    "It''s natural to ask people to talk about things, so long as they are in their own territory, aren''t they?" Sixteen looked at them with a smile and let them pass half of their bodies. "You can see that the room is so small that you can''t hide people. Aren''t you sure about your skills?"

    Mu Lingtian and Shen Mochen don''t eat his method at all, but they don''t talk about things with them at the door.

    "Thank you first, Mr. 16." Mu Lingtian raised his legs and walked into the room.

    Sixteen to Shen Mo Chen pick next eyebrow, "Mr. Shen?"

    Shen Mochen was black faced by this question, and came into the room behind mu Lingtian.

    "Zhi ~" Sixteen closed the door, took a seat, poured a glass for each of them, and then poured a glass for himself, drinking for himself.

    Mu Lingtian looked at sixteen, who was not worried at all. He was about to open his mouth, but he was robbed first by sixteen. "You two should also find that there is no danger. Can you rest assured?"

    Mu Ling Tianxin thought, isn''t you the most dangerous here?

    "Come on, we''re all smart people, so we won''t beat around the bush." Shen Mochen took the wine cup in front of him and drank it down. "Since our goal is the same, we can discuss the next plan well."

    "Destroy the prison of killing?" Sixteen looked at Shen Mochen drink, the corner of the mouth smile also became sincere a little, but his mouth said not agree with the words, "my goal has never been to eliminate the prison of killing."

    "What do you mean by that?" Mu Lingtian''s language was full of vitality and killing intention, and his momentum became fierce.

    "Since you have invited us here, I believe we still have the same goal, otherwise, we won''t waste time like this, will we?" Shen Mochen put a hand on mu Lingtian''s shoulder to calm him down.

    Caring is messy. When it comes to youYou, the man is a little excited. No wonder youyou didn''t promise to be with him before he said that he and youyou were cousins. Shen Mochen was bitter and comforted himself. Now youyou has a good home, and he should rest assured.

    "Mr. Shen is a smart man. Naturally, we have the same goal." Sixteen played with the wine cup in his hand and drank it all in one gulp, "for example, eliminate the man behind the prison of killing."

    "Oh?" Mu Lingtian has calmed down in the conversation between them, "kill him, and then you can become the leader of the prison? What good is that for us? "

    "The good thing is that you''ll have more allies, won''t you?" Sixteen picked up the jug and poured himself another cup. "After I control the prison, you don''t have to worry about the safety of your beloved woman or this important person."

    "But how can we know if you will go back?" Shen Mochen came out of his new mood and recovered his usual calm. "Then we will face a new enemy in the future. Why not take this opportunity to nip that possibility in the bud? "

    "What good is that for you?" Sixteen didn''t care about the power of the two people in front of him. "If you don''t have my help, you don''t know how many people there are in the dark. As long as one of them is not eliminated, it will be possible to recover. And

    "And what?" Mu Lingtian asked impatiently.

    "What''s more, how can you guarantee that when you send everyone out to fight against the prison of killing, the people around you will be implicated?" Sixteen stood on the table, holding a pair of chopsticks in his hand, tossing and turning in the dish in front of him. His tone seemed to ask whether the dish was delicious again. "I heard that Mr. Mu was happy to have a noble son again recently."

    "Without our help, it''s not so easy for you to be the leader of the prison, is it?" Mu Lingtian held his breath and asked, looking at the chopsticks in sixteen''s hands, he felt a little depressed and said, "the interior of shashengzhai is not very harmonious. What can you do to ensure that you will be able to sit in the top position?"

    "Mr. Lao Mu is not worried about this. Since I can say this, I can do it." Sixteen put down his chopsticks, "those people are not my opponents."

    "Then why do you want to cooperate with us?" Shen Mo Chen casually mended a knife, "since they are not your opponents, then why do you still come to us?"

    "Ha ha." Sixteen was silent for a moment, and he laughed in a low voice. "The old man has been sitting in a seat for so long that he forgets that he is old. Since he won''t abdicate, I''ll give him a push. "

    They saw the ambition in sixteen''s eyes and looked at each other. There is no doubt that sixteen''s help will make it easier for them to deal with the prison of killing. But this man''s ambition is too big. There are good and bad ways to cooperate with him.

    "How are you doing, gentlemen?" Sixteen smilingly looked at the two people, "I said that after I took control of the prison, I would not lay hands on the two and their people. I still understand that I have to be honest."

    Two people continue to be silent, 16 also not anxious to pick up the chopsticks on the table to eat, he knows that these two people will finally agree, because they still have worries, but he did not, this is his advantage.

    After a long period of silence, mu Lingtian finally said, "as long as you promise that the prison will not attack us in the future, we will promise you."

    "Mu Lingtian!"

    "Deal!"

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 919

    "Mr. Mu is a pleasant person, so we have a deal." Sixteen picked up the wine cup in front of him and raised it to the middle, signaling several people to touch a cup. The wine cup stops in the center, mu Lingtian takes the wine cup and touches 16, and drinks it down.

    Shen Mochen saw that mu Lingtian made a deal with 16. Although he was helpless, he couldn''t show it at this time.

    "Touch!" Shen Mochen finished his glass of wine and looked at sixteen. "Yes, I''ve never been wrong about sixteen. They are both happy people. I hope we can cooperate happily in the next thing." After that, he finished drinking the wine in the glass and showed them the glass upside down.

    "Since we are already on the same front, what information can Mr. 16 provide for us?" Shen Mo Chen''s face is some not good of openings ask a way.

    "Let''s talk about it slowly."

    Lu Mei holds Gu Zhao who has come out of the incubator and sits by Gu youyou''s bed, teasing her good grandson, "you you, you see, ah Zhao is so obedient, not as skinny as Ling Tian was when he was a child." This is the so-called "everything is enough with grandchildren". Now I''ll ask Lu Meimu who Shaochen is and I''ll think about it before I answer you.

    "Was Lingtian very skinny when she was a child?" Gu youyou opened her eyes slightly to see mu Lingtian''s bullying president. She thought mu Lingtian was like this when she was a child. Thinking about this, Gu youyou said, "look at Ling Tian like this. I thought he was like this when he was a child."

    "Don''t be deceived by the way he is now. When he was a child, he was so cute." Lu Mei came close to Gu you''s ear and whispered, "when he was as young as sun sun, he cried all day long and couldn''t coax him well. It''s not like a Zhao knew how to love people since he was a child. Isn''t that right, Zhao? "

    "He cried so much that his father wanted to throw him out, or I don''t know if he didn''t cry all day because he was tired."

    Lu Mei doesn''t care about shaking her son''s black history. They''re all big men. What''s wrong with this? And maybe it can add to his pursuit of his wife. Lu Mei''s heart is not guilty at all when she thinks about it.

    "Poof ~" Gu youyou couldn''t help laughing, and he didn''t dare to exert himself. There was a wound on his stomach, which would hurt if he pulled it carelessly. "Does he know this kind of thing?"

    "Yes, of course." Lu Mei remembered that she was still nostalgic for the time when she was annoyed by mu Lingtian, and then she couldn''t see it. "His father devoted himself to collecting all the black history of Lingtian, and this period was recorded by him. When Lingtian grew up, he gave it to him as a gift for his eighth birthday."

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha," Gu youyou looked at Lu Mei with bright eyes, eager to know mu Lingtian''s reaction at that time, "and then

    "And then he deleted that video." Lu Mei looked at Gu you with a low look and said in a small voice, "but don''t worry. I must have kept a backup before I was sent to Lingtian. I''ll go back and show you."

    "Good!" Sure enough, Gu youyou immediately gets excited. If she doesn''t let her leave the hospital, she will hold Lu Mei back to watch the video.

    Lu Mei put Gu Zhao, who was sleeping soundly, into the crib and talked with Gu youyou for a long time.

    "It''s time for a Li and Xiao Tang to finish school." Lu Mei looked at the time, some doubt, "how did not see over?"

    Gu youyou felt a little uneasy. He comforted Lu Mei and said, "it''s OK, aunt. Maybe I left more homework today. Maybe I will come later. Shall we call the housekeeper? "

    "Yes Lu Mei nods and takes out her cell phone to call the housekeeper. Gu youyou''s cell phone rings the next second.

    Gu youyou looked at the caller ID, "it''s Xiaotang."

    "Xiaotang..." before Gu youyou said anything, he was interrupted by a husky male voice on the opposite side, "Gu Youyou, right?"

    "I am. Who are you? What about Xiaotang? " Gu youyou''s heart suddenly raised. Lu Mei sat next to Gu Youyou, held her hand, and looked at her suspiciously. Gu youyou clearly opened the PA, "why is his mobile phone here?"

    The opposite person did not answer Gu youyou''s question at all. "Your son Gu Li is in primary school. Oh, yes, and the owner of this mobile phone." The man''s tone doesn''t sound like a question, but a yes.

    Gu youyou''s heart raised high, and his bad premonition became stronger and stronger. In his mind, he suddenly thought of the name of shashengjian, "who are you and what do you want to do?"

    "They are both in my hands now. If you want them, you can trade your little son for them." There was a yelping sound coming from the mobile phone, as if the signal was not very good.

    "But only one, Miss Gu." The man laughed, "if you think about it, you will leave your little son in the warehouse in the suburb. I will send you the specific address. If we don''t see anyone, Miss Gu, these two children may be more dangerous."

    Gu youyou was forced to speechless by the man''s threatening words, and his heart was slowly worried and frightened, "ha ha, Miss Gu, we don''t have much time, and our patience is not very good. I hope you can make a decision earlier. These two children are really lovely. I don''t think Miss Gu will give up, will she? "

    "It must be more cost-effective to replace a child who has just been born with a child who has not yet developed feelings with a child who has been together for a long time?"

    "Are you from the prison of killing?" Gu youyou interrupts the person on the other side, forcing himself to calm down and not let himself hear the demagogic voice again.

    "Does it matter? Bring it here The man murmured, and there was a tugging sound that worried Gu you. "Come on, kid, say a few words to your mother, maybe it''s the last one."

    "Mom, you don''t care about us. Don''t trade your brother for us! Well... "Gu Li''s voice appeared at that end, and he was blocked before he finished.

    "Ah Li!"

    "Miss Gu also heard that. The next step is Miss Gu''s choice." The man was a little unhappy because of Gu Li''s words, "I hope Miss Gu won''t let us down." With that, a sound of "Dudu" came from the opposite side.

    "Hello? Hello Gu youyou holds on to her mobile phone. Lu Mei quickly holds Gu youyou and doesn''t let her fall down. She is also angry about the kidnapping of a Li and Xiao Tang, and her face is not good-looking.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 920

    "This song is for you..." a burst of pop music started. Lu Mei picked up her mobile phone in a hurry. It was the housekeeper who called, "Uncle Chen."

    "Madam, the two young masters were robbed on the way back." The housekeeper''s voice sounded very anxious. "The people who went to pick up the two young masters this afternoon were all given... When the people who just supported arrived there, they were still a little late. It''s our dereliction of duty. "

    "Does the master know about it?" Lu Mei holds Gu youyou in one hand and puts her mobile phone in the other to listen to the housekeeper''s report.

    "I''ve just called the master and the young master." The housekeeper wiped his sweat with one hand and shivered at the thought of the tone that the master and the young master wanted to kill.

    "They said they would come back soon so that you don''t have to worry. They will bring people back safely."

    "Well, I see." Lu Mei nodded. The prison provoked them again and again. She really thought they were bullying, didn''t she?

    Lu Mei hung up and hugged Gu Youyou, "it''s OK, youyou. You believe Lingtian will bring the two children back safely. Don''t worry too much. Your injury is not completely healed

    "Aunt, will Ling Tian bring them back safely?" Gu youyou hugged Lu Mei, as if the drowning man had grasped the last driftwood and confirmed over and over again, "they''ll be OK, right?"

    "Yes, they will be OK." Although very worried, but still want to give Gu you a firm affirmation, "you see, he did not also protect you two well? It''s the same now. "

    "Well..."

    The atmosphere of little Curie is very strong. Mu Lingtian and Shen Mochen have never felt better since they just received the call from the housekeeper.

    "My son and younger brother are in the hands of the people in the prison. What should Mr. 16 do?" As soon as the three reached an agreement, they were still discussing how to deal with the murderous prison in the next step. The boss received such news, which made the relationship between several people crumble.

    "Of course, I''ll find out for you. It''s our first cooperation. " Sixteen''s face is a little dignified. He just talked with mu Lingtian and Shen Mochen. Now this kind of thing will make them doubt themselves.

    If one can''t handle it well, it''s not just the two children who have something to do; If it''s handled well, how could it not be an opportunity?

    Mu Lingtian and Shen Mochen really doubt whether the 16th Party deliberately supported them today so that they could kidnap their two children. But now that we have reached an agreement with him, it depends on what he will do.

    Mu Lingtian and Shen Mochen looked at each other, and both of them were worried. They had to rely on 16, but not all of them,

    They stood up and said goodbye to Mr. 16. "Then we''ll leave first. I hope we can wait until Mr. 16 has some useful news." Mu Lingtian specially accentuated the tone on the two useful words, and believed that he could hear them with sixteen''s cleverness.

    "Of course." Sixteen face unchanged looking at two people, got up to two people to the door, "then we separate action."

    Mu Lingtian and Shen Mochen sat in the car with a dignified face. For a long time, they didn''t speak.

    "Ling Tian." Gu youyou''s voice comes from the other end. Being a woman is stronger than being a mother. Gu youyou''s mood has calmed down. Knowing that he can''t help, he can only provide some useful information for mu Lingtian.

    "Someone just called me with Xiaotang''s mobile phone, and he said that he asked me to take a Zhao to a warehouse in the suburb to exchange one between Xiaotang and Ali. He just sent me the specific address. "

    "Yo Yo, don''t worry. I''ll bring them back safely. Trust me After getting along for a long time, he knew that Gu youyou was not as strong as she seemed. At this time, he also heard her hidden vulnerability and worry.

    "Well, I believe you, Ling Tian." Gu youyou tries to make his voice sound a little easier, but it''s not a simple thing, "you have to bring them back safely, and you also have to come back safely."

    "I will." Gu youyou heard mu Lingtian full of firm, in the heart a lot of peace of mind, "I and a Zhao and uncle and aunt waiting for you to come back safely."

    After mu Lingtian hung up the phone, he looked at the bright screen and his face was dark.

    "How are you?" Shen Mochen looked at the road in front of him. Yu Guang swept mu Lingtian''s face. "She must be very sad when this kind of thing happened."

    "It sounds as if the mood has stabilized." Mu Lingtian put the mobile phone away, "she told me that someone called her, using Xiaotang''s mobile phone."

    Shen Mochen frowned fiercely, and he knew that the people in the prison would not just catch people so easily.

    "That leisurely she..."

    "Don''t worry, my mother is with you. She will comfort her." Mu Lingtian''s tone was a little chilly. "She also said that the other party asked her to take a Zhao to change one of Xiaotang and a Lizhong. She had sent me the address. We can start here. "

    "Those people are going too far!" Shen Mo Chen mercilessly pats down the steering wheel. He is so protected that he is so tortured by people in Shanghai. When he catches the boss of the prison, he must torture him. Shen Mo Chen thinks mercilessly.

    Mu Lingtian is also very angry. In his opinion, the boss of shashengjian is a dead man.

    "It must be his last move." Mu Lingtian calm analysis, "before so many people have not been able to deal with us, used such a sinister trick."

    "The enemy is in the dark, I am in the light, and they still have hostages. There''s some trouble this time. " Shen Mo Chen stepped on the accelerator and wanted to fight with the army immediately.

    "No, don''t we have sixteen left?" Mu Lingtian looked at the front darkly, "if he can''t help, then this ally will be useless."

    "This plan is planned by the boss of the prison. You are so angry that you think of using two children as hostages. Now the children are in the suburbs. If you go there as soon as possible, you can save them before they are transferred. "

    Mu Lingtian looked at the text message that didn''t show the number on his mobile phone and waved to Shen Mochen, who was about to leave. "You see, ally, doesn''t this provide us with information?"

    "Then we''ll go and save people right away!" Shen Mo Chen looked at the news and kept the place name firmly in his mind.

    "Well."

    Sixteen will just send out the message to delete, fingers on the screen slide slide, since found allies, then their own pace should also speed up some?

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 921

    "Brother, will Gu youyou come to save these two children?" In the dilapidated warehouse, I suddenly think of a rough male voice. It''s the kidnapper who kidnapped Xiaotang and Guli.

    The man''s eyes are tied from his hands and feet, and his mouth is blocked up because he is afraid of them. Xiao Tang and Gu Li sweep over his body.

    "What if she doesn''t come?"

    "Well, no?" The man called big brother snorted coldly, "she dare not come. If she doesn''t come, her two children won''t be protected. "

    "What if she doesn''t want her new baby?" The man who has just made a voice here asks. He really doesn''t understand what the big brother''s action is for. If he catches people and directly solves them, and then throws them at their door, won''t it be more deterrent? They used to do a lot of such things.

    "Big bear!" Someone stopped the man who wanted to ask again, "brother, there must be his reason for doing this. What do you do with so many questions?"

    "I just wonder why these two people should be kept." The big bear scratched his head with embarrassment, "don''t we always tear up tickets directly? And if Gu youyou really brings people here, do we really want to change them? "

    Other people in the warehouse also look at their elder brother, and they don''t understand, waiting for the elder brother to explain to them.

    "You people have been following elder brother for so long, why don''t you understand elder brother''s intention?" The speaker said what the elder brother thought in his heart, "the elder brother said that he could only change one." He emphasized one, looking at the big bear with a confused face, and continued to explain.

    "No matter which one she changes, the little one is in our hands. We can train him to be our man. What do you want him to do when you grow up The speaker pauses and glances at Xiaotang and Gu Li, who are full of anger. The one left behind is either solved according to the usual practice, or left to do the experiment

    "Oh Big bear clapped his hand and suddenly realized, "it''s like this. Big brother is really powerful!" Big bear flatters big brother.

    "Learn more in the future." The elder brother looked at the person who had just explained with admiration. He was the one who had been under his hands for the longest time. Unlike these woods, "go and decorate them. We''ll wait for her." We all know who she is talking about.

    Elder brother looked at the scattered hands to find their own position to hide, silently calculated in his heart, these people are still not enough.

    "Big brother?" The man who had just made an explanation looked at the elder brother''s face and asked, "is there anything wrong with this arrangement?"

    "These people are still a little less. You can call some more brothers." The elder brother orders to the leopard, who has just made an explanation, "if we can keep Gu youyou this time, we will have tens of millions more chips in our hands. Are you afraid that those who are against us will not be obedient? "

    "Yes The leopard bowed his head and took out the exclusive communication equipment in the organization.

    The elder brother watched the leopard go to one side, but he felt a little uneasy. He asked someone to come and rearrange it. He asked someone to take Xiaotang and Gu Li to one side and hide them. His uneasiness was slightly reduced.

    Mu Lingtian and Shen Mochen rush to the warehouse as soon as possible, and stop to hide about 500 meters away from the warehouse. Two people look at each other, so quiet around, obviously rolling under the restless.

    That person said that if he asked Gu youyou to bring Gu Zhao over, he would not think that Gu youyou would come alone, so there must be traps nearby. Shen Mochen made a gesture to his men, who immediately spread out to find the people lying in ambush nearby.

    After waiting for about 20 minutes, Shen Mochen receives the gesture that the next person has solved, and follows mu Lingtian cautiously to the warehouse.

    Mu Lingtian took a look at his men and made a gesture. Immediately someone climbed up the roof of the warehouse and observed the situation in the warehouse from top to bottom.

    "Boss, there are about 50 people inside. There are 15 people on the surface. The rest are hiding."

    The man climbed down from the warehouse and went to Mu lingtianming to report what he had just observed, "but he didn''t find two young masters. I don''t know whether they were hidden in the warehouse or transferred."

    "Well!" Mu Lingtian frowned and thought of countermeasures. The whereabouts of Xiaotang and Guli are unknown, which makes them afraid of their hands and feet.

    "Why don''t I take someone in first?" Shen Mochen saw mu Lingtian frown, don''t know how to change the expression, proposed, "as long as the other party to see the person is not you, vigilance should not be so strong."

    "No, in case Xiao Tang and a Li go in, no matter who they are, they will make each other panic." But mu Lingtian rejected the proposal, "we can''t gamble on the possibility of one in ten thousand."

    Shen Mo Chen frowned and didn''t know what to do. If Xiaotang and a Li are found in it, they will still have some numbers in their hearts. But now I just don''t know where people are hidden. In case of a fight, the other party will jump out of the wall in a hurry, which is not good for the two children.

    Mu Lingtian frowned, suddenly as if he thought of something, and raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. Shen Mochen saw mu Lingtian, so he knew that the other party had thought of a way. Although some of the smile made him shudder, but the object is not himself, that is not the problem.

    After about half an hour, the door of the warehouse was opened.

    The people inside have been waiting for some impatience, and the big brother can''t help but see a bright¡° It''s really hard to invite Gu Da Ying Hou. Are you not afraid that we are not good for your children when you come so late? "

    The visitor wore a mask and hat, and a pair of big sunglasses hung on the bridge of his nose, hoping that others would not recognize her. But the leader is confident that Gu you is the one who comes.

    Gu youyou didn''t make a sound, but his body was shaking slightly. In the eyes of the leader, this is the expression of her fear, "what? Now I know I''m afraid. "

    The elder brother glanced at Gu youyou with a sneer. He was very satisfied. "Now that he has brought all the children, Miss Gu can decide which one of the two people to change."

    Gu youyou''s body froze, hugged the child in his hand, and asked in a dumb voice, "can I see them first? I''m not sure if you have them or not. "

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 922

    The elder brother frowned and looked at Gu youyou. Unexpectedly, the woman was so calm when she got to this point, "of course. The leopard brings people here. It''s better to bring them here and let them have a look at their mother. Maybe it''s the last look

    The elder brother looks at Gu youyou''s frozen body with satisfaction and makes a gesture to the leopard. The leopard responds.

    Gu youyou looks down at the child in his hand. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking. His elder brother is also looking at the child in Gu youyou''s hand. He guesses which child she will choose to go back.

    "Don''t worry, Miss Gu. People will surely be brought here." The elder brother walked forward slowly, trying to see the child in Gu youyou''s hand, "in this period of waiting time, why don''t we have a chat. What''s your name, young master? "

    Gu youyou''s bodyguard backed her back a few steps. Gu youyou also looked at the elder brother with vigilance, hugged the child in his hand and didn''t let him see, "I have nothing to talk about with you people."

    "Don''t say that." The elder brother raised his hand and stepped back to his original position. He didn''t care about Gu youyou''s tone. "In the future, we will take care of the young master. We have more exchanges now. Maybe the young master will feel better. After all, we are all old men here. We don''t know how to take care of children. "

    Gu youyou didn''t answer the leader''s words and held the child tightly. He didn''t notice some mistakes in his technique and buried his head in the child''s neck.

    "Yes, Miss Gu." The elder brother, as if thinking of something, asked again, "young master Gu seems not afraid of life. When he comes to a strange environment, he doesn''t make a sound or cry. After all, children''s crying is the most annoying."

    The leading elder brother stabbed Gu youyou''s heart one by one, but she had no way to refute, and she had no choice. It was all a piece of meat that fell from her body when she was pregnant in October. No matter which one was missing, it would make her heartache. Now she has to make a choice.

    Although Xiaotang is not his own child, he saved himself from that place. I promised him that I would take good care of him and never abandon him like his parents.

    But now let him experience this kind of thing, Gu youYou can''t help but hold the child in his hand, a bitter feeling in his heart.

    "Brother, maybe Miss Gu is also afraid of affecting the" transaction "between us, so it''s not necessary to feed young master anything in advance!" Big bear took a word from his elder brother, and then he nodded, feeling that what he said was OK.

    "So it is." The elder brother nodded with approval and praised the bear''s rare intelligence. "After all, Miss Gu has already decided to change her baby. What are you afraid of if you take some medicine? What do you say, Miss Gu

    Gu you doesn''t want to talk to them much, but the bodyguards around him clench their fists and want to rush up to fight with them.

    "Hum!" Big brother doesn''t care what the philosophical bodyguard''s reaction is. You should know that the two are still in their hands. If you act rashly, don''t blame them for what they will do.

    "Didn''t Miss Gu tell your man mu Lingtian about such a big thing? I''ve brought so many people here. Aren''t you afraid I''ll never go back? " The elder brother of the leader raises one eyebrow, covers his hands and looks at Gu youyou in his spare time.

    "What''s the use of telling him?" Gu youyou finally replied, but what he said surprised the leader. "If a man like him is arrogant and conceited, if he knew that I would bring a Zhao to replace him, he would definitely disagree."

    "And if you let him bring people over, it will make you alert not to say, in case of a word disagreement, it will be a fight. Is it Xiaotang and Ali who are injured?" Gu youyou shook his head, "I can''t afford to gamble on this possibility."

    "Ha ha ha." The elder brother of the leader laughed, "I like to deal with smart people like Miss Gu. It doesn''t take much effort."

    "Big brother, I''ve brought people here." Leopard went to the leader of the big brother, respectfully lowered his head, followed by two people holding Xiaotang and a Li.

    Gu youyou looks at Xiaotang and Gu Li. Subconsciously, he wants to run over, but he is stopped by the bodyguards around him. The leopard also strides forward to block the sight of Gu you.

    "What do you mean?" Gu youyou angrily looks at several people and feels distressed for everything that Xiao Tang and Gu Li have suffered. "I''ve all come here. Can you let them go first?"

    "No, not yet." But the leader shook his head and looked at Gu you with disapproval. "Although Miss Gu has brought the young master over, I think it''s necessary to be vigilant before our" deal "is reached."

    "You Gu you angrily looks at several people in front of him, but he has nothing to do. Try to see Xiaotang and Gu Li behind him through the figure of leopard.

    Naturally, the leader saw Gu youyou''s mind and waved to the leopard, "take down the things that they have in their mouths and let them talk to their mother and sister. Maybe the last two words. "

    "Mom!"

    "Yo Yo

    "How are you two here? Have you been bullied? " Gu youyou holds the child and looks at them anxiously, "it''s my fault that makes you suffer such a thing."

    "Mom, how can you say that? You don''t want that to happen. " Gu Li looks at Gu youyou with disapproval, but he feels a little strange. His mother''s voice seems to have changed a little. But on second thought, maybe it''s because he and Xiaotang were kidnapped, so they become like this. The doubt in his heart is reduced a little.

    "Yes, sister youyou. We were caught by accident. We don''t blame you. " Xiaotang also wisely comforted Gu Youyou, "your body is not completely better, how can you come over like this?"

    Two people in the face of such a situation did not produce any resentment, but also began to worry about Gu you''s health.

    "It''s really moving!" The leader clapped his hands, and the leopard pulled Xiaotang and Gu Li behind, "now it''s time to get more moving. Miss Gu, have you chosen it? "

    "Mom, don''t trade our brother for us. Let''s go!" Before Gu youyou could speak, Gu Li jumped up to refute the leader''s words. The leopard slapped Gu Li''s head to one side.

    "Ah Li!" Gu youyou angrily looked at the leader, "what are you doing?"

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 923

    "Elder sister Youyou, don''t mind us, take your younger brother and go quickly!" Xiaotang yelled after Gu Li finished that sentence. After being slapped by the leopard''s backhand, Xiaotang was dragged aside and gagged like Gu Li.

    Xiaotang is full of chagrin in her heart. If it wasn''t for her own weakness, maybe youyou would not have to go through such a thing. She blames herself for not being alert enough.

    "Ah Li! Xiaotang Seeing that the two were beaten, Gu youyou felt tight and could not help taking a step forward.

    "I''m sure Miss Gu won''t take it seriously." The leader''s face was a little ugly. "Now I''ll see how to choose Miss Gu. On the one hand, there are children who have just made a sound, and on the other hand, there are children who have lived for several years, oh, two. "

    The warehouse became quiet again because of the leader''s words. Gu youyou grasped the baby''s swaddling clothes in his arms and looked at the nervous little Tang and a Li. He was full of bitterness and didn''t know how to choose.

    For a long time, when the leader was about to urge again, Gu youyou slowly said, "I choose Gu Li!"

    Gu youyou looks at Xiaotang with a sorry face, "sorry, Xiaotang. I''m sorry, sister

    Xiaotang is full of happiness. Fortunately, elder sister youyou chose a Li. If you choose yourself, I''m afraid you will live in guilt all your life.

    Instead of living like that, it''s better to end it at the beginning. The person who caused the current situation is himself. Let him bear the consequences.

    Xiaotang thinks silently in his heart that the elder brother who just led the way said before sister youyou came that the person left behind would be taken back to do experiments or trained into a killing machine. No matter what kind it is, he would try to stick to it and live hard. He would live to see his younger brother and tell him the truth.

    Gu youyou apologizes to Xiaotang, but he doesn''t think Xiaotang has arranged his life in the future.

    Gu Li shook his head in shock, as if he could not believe that his mother had just given birth to her younger brother for a few days.

    Gu Li shakes his head at Gu you, hoping that she can understand his meaning. However, he finds that Gu you shakes his head gently at him. Gu Li''s pupil shrinks, as if he understands something, and his tight little body slowly relaxes.

    On one side of the small Tang is immersed in their own thoughts, did not notice. Although other people in the warehouse pay attention to Gu youyou and find that she shakes her head at Gu Li, they don''t understand the interaction between them. They just think that Gu youyou is comforting Gu Li.

    "Good! Miss Gu is a pleasant person The leader clapped his hands and was not surprised by Gu youyou''s decision. One is her own son, the other is her adopted brother. Everyone knows which one she will choose.

    "Please come here alone now." The leading elder brother holds Xiaotang and Gu Li in his hand and takes a few steps forward. "I can ask you to say a few more words to your younger brother about Miss Gu''s quick decision."

    According to their survey, Gu doesn''t exercise much at ordinary times. And he has three children here. Even if Gu youyou wants to save them, he can only save two at most. The leader is confident in his skills.

    Gu youyou''s bodyguards look at each other and block Gu youyou''s body. They doubt the leader''s words. If he repents, not only Gu you can''t run away, but the three children also fall into his hands.

    The leading elder brother took a few steps forward, standing in the same place, holding two people, looking at Gu Youyou, waiting for her to make a decision. Gu youyou looked at the child in his hand, bowed his head and gave him a kiss on the face. He looked at the bodyguard standing in front of him and said, "let me pass. We have no choice."

    The bodyguard bowed his head and thought again and again, but he still got out of the way. Gu youyou moves slowly to the position of the leader.

    No matter how slow Gu you goes, the leader is not in a hurry. He is not afraid that she will go back. In a few short steps, Gu youyou seems to have experienced a long year.

    Gu youyou squats down in front of the leader and looks at the two people tied up in front of him. The leader''s big brother holds Gu Li''s hand, and Gu Li immediately runs to Gu youyou.

    Gu youyou reached out a hand and groped up and down Gu Li. He asked, "ah Li, is there any injury?"

    Gu Li shook his head, reached for Gu you''s hand and said, "Mom, I''m ok."

    "Miss Gu has confirmed that people are intact, right?" The elder brother of the leader interrupted the warm atmosphere between them. "Now it''s time to give the young master to us."

    Gu youyou hugged the child in his arms and warily hid Gu away from him. "Didn''t you say that I could have a few words with Xiaotang?"

    "You gave me the baby, and I''ll let you have a few words." The leader frowned, a little impatient.

    "How do I know if you''re going to run with the baby in your arms?" Gu you refused.

    The leader frowned and disdained Gu youyou''s distrust, but he still reached out and took out what he had put in Xiaotang''s mouth¡° Let''s talk about it now, or we won''t be able to talk about it later. "

    Gu youyou ignores the leader''s malicious words and turns to Xiaotang.

    "Xiao Tang, I''m really sorry. It''s my sister."

    "It''s all right, yo yo." Xiaotang shook his head with a smile. "This is my fault. If I wasn''t alert enough, you wouldn''t have to make such a decision. I should be blamed for such a thing."

    "Xiaotang..." Gu youyou reaches out to Xiaotang and wants to touch his face. He asks if it hurts, but he is stopped by the elder brother standing next to him. He pulled Xiaotang to a place far away from Gu youyou and said, "just talk. What do you do?"

    "Are you so distrustful of yourself?" Instead, Gu youyou sneered at him, saying, "there are three people here. Even if I want to rescue people by force, I can''t do it."

    The leader didn''t answer. He agreed with Gu youyou''s words in his heart, but there was still some vigilance.

    Gu youyou see he is still not willing to let his little Tang closer, heart low voice curse a¡° Xiaotang, i... "

    "Sister Youyou, it''s really OK." Xiaotang is still shallow smile, "in recent years with you get along very happy, if there is a chance in the next life, I hope I can meet you."

    "Xiaotang..."

    "All right, all right, that''s it." The leading elder brother interrupted them again, "Miss Gu, brothers, there are still things to do next. Let''s make a quick decision."

    Gu youyou looked at the child in his hand and handed him out with difficulty.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 924

    The leader''s elder brother reaches out his hand and waits for Gu youyou to hand the child over to him, with a trace of complacency on his face.

    Xiaotang looks at the scene in front of her, and her heart is more and more firm. No matter what happens, she must protect her little brother who was forced to separate from her family.

    At the same time, Gu Li''s feet are quietly retreating towards the bodyguards behind. Other people in the warehouse didn''t say anything when they saw this scene. There are people arranged around here. Even if they go back to the encirclement of the bodyguards, they don''t want to go out from here.

    Just when the atmosphere of the warehouse is breathtaking, Gu youyou suddenly reaches out his hand and throws the child out. He quickly runs to Xiaotang, grabs it and goes back quickly.

    The elder brother was stopped by Gu youyou''s child. He didn''t stop her action in time. Other people in the warehouse were also surprised by the change, but they didn''t react for a moment.

    The leading elder brother grabs the child thrown by Gu youyou and finds that it doesn''t feel right. It''s not as soft as a newborn baby. As soon as he opens the swaddling bag, he finds that it''s a fake doll made of plastic. He threw the child on the ground. No wonder they didn''t see what the child looked like just now¡° Gu you you

    The atmosphere in the warehouse suddenly solidified, and the two sides took out their weapons to confront each other. Gu youyou also takes Xiaotang and Gu Li back to the protection circle of bodyguards.

    "Don''t be so excited." Gu youyou slowly took off the glasses on the bridge of his nose, "you will never forget the idea of war without deceit."

    The leader''s face turned black, took out his weapon and pointed to Gu you, "so, you are not Gu you?" His other men in the warehouse slowly gathered together, trying to surround Gu youyou and them.

    "Pa Pa Pa!"¡° "Gu youyou" applauded the leader''s elder brother, "it''s really the elder brother of these people. I guess it so quickly, but it''s too late."

    "You The leader slowly presses the trigger of the weapon.

    "Gu youyou" reached out and took off his mask. When he spoke again, he became a clear male voice. "It seems that my technology has not regressed. Even the eldest son was almost cheated." Then he took off the headgear, revealing a pretty face.

    Gu Li has not been cheated! If cheated, just won''t turn around and run, it''s not because the fastest recognized. Fortunately, the man didn''t let his mother take risks, otherwise he would not let him go after he went back, hum!

    Xiaotang looks at Gu Youyou, who has removed all the disguises. He pulls Gu Li''s sleeve, "ah Li, isn''t this sister you?"

    "Of course not." Gu Li holds his little partner with one hand. No matter how sensible he is, he is scared. "How could brother Mu let his mother take such a risk?"

    "That''s right!" Xiaotang''s eyes are bright, and he is happy in the bottom of his heart. It''s so good that he doesn''t lose anyone because of him. "Fortunately, it''s not sister youyou."

    "Now that you''re here, don''t try to get out of here alive." The leader''s big brother was very angry and put down his cruel words.

    "Now that we''re here, we can leave."¡° "Gu youyou" is also Xiaofeng said, he reached out to take off his clothes, revealing the convenient suit inside, "and you won''t naively think, I brought so many people here?"

    "Bang!" As if to confirm Xiaofeng''s words, the door fell. People from the outside rushed into the warehouse, forming a larger circle around all the people inside.

    The leading elder brother looked at the two men, mu Lingtian and Shen Mochen, who came in. This morning, the ominous premonition came true, "Mu Lingtian, Shen Mochen."

    Mu Lingtian pale face went to Xiaofeng side, looking at the two children who were rescued, "are you ok?"

    "Brother mu, we''re OK." Gu Li said wisely that it''s not the time to be coquettish. A man should be strong.

    Mu Lingtian looked at the left and right swollen half of the cheeks on the two faces, and a chill flashed in his eyes. Rare hand in Gu Li with small Tang head touched, "very good, you do great, the next thing to us."

    "Well!" Gu Li nodded hard, "brother must teach them a good lesson!"

    Shen Mo Chen face the leader of the big brother, thin lip light Qi, "nine knife, known as nine brother, is the second leader of the prison of killing, one of them."

    Shen Mo Chen deliberately stopped for a moment at the second leader, and then said, "it''s really a real person who doesn''t show his face. I didn''t expect that one of the second leaders of the hall killing prison looks like this."

    Nine knife facial expression quickly rose to become pig liver color, appearance has been a big heart disease of him. It''s not easy to recognize a face that you can''t recognize when you throw it into the crowd, although it''s much more convenient when you perform a task. But it''s not a good thing to celebrate in an organization.

    With years of hard work, he climbed to this position, but there are still many people who don''t know or remember his face.

    It''s not like the man with a small white face who was remembered by the boss and gave him so much power. At this time, Jiudao has forgotten sixteen''s ruthlessness in the past few years.

    "Shut up Shen Mochen picked an eyebrow, but he didn''t expect that sixteen of them knew the people in their organization very well. After knowing that the person sent out this time was Jiudao, he told them that Jiudao hated others most, and then he talked about his appearance.

    Shen Mochen thought of the scornful tone of sixteen at that time, "nine swords, that man hates others most, that his appearance says things.". Although his ability is good, he has always been forgotten by people. Even the boss of the prison of killing lives didn''t remember his appearance until a long time ago. Before, he only heard his name and didn''t recognize him.

    I remember a few newcomers who didn''t understand this rule before. When they saw him, they thought he was a new face and bullied him. They said that he was ugly and inconvenient when he was on a mission. Later, the sun was very bright and they walked peacefully. "

    Shen Mochen looked at Jiudao''s angry appearance and looked up and down. It won''t make a deep impression, but it won''t be so angry, will it? Or personal factors, too concerned about appearance, will be so angry.

    Jiudao naturally noticed Shen Mochen''s gaze, and a green tendon sprang up on his forehead. These people would never know what it''s like not to be remembered!

    These people, these people should die! Nine knife eyes flash a trace of madness, raise the gun in hand to Shen Mo Chen will press the trigger.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 925

    Shen Mochen looked at Jiudao and noticed his action. He raised his vigilance secretly.

    Mu Lingtian asks people to send Gu Li and Xiao Tang outside, so as not to hurt them when they fight. Jiudao people can only watch them send people out. There are people around who are pointed at with weapons, and they dare not act rashly.

    Jiudao''s eyes were red when he saw this situation. He knew that today''s situation must be endless.

    Since he became the second leader of the prison, he had not experienced such a tense atmosphere for a long time, which made his whole blood boiling.

    After seeing Gu Li and Xiao Tang, the atmosphere in the warehouse changed. War is imminent.

    Jiudao raises his weapon and presses the trigger on Shen Mochen. Shen Mochen dodges and kicks off Jiudao''s weapon with a roundabout kick. Mu Lingtian was not angry when Shen Mochen took the lead and turned to deal with others.

    Warehouse into a scuffle, a primitive fight with * * began.

    I don''t know how long it took, when it was going to be dark, the shouts in the warehouse slowly stopped.

    Mu Lingtian, who took advantage of the number of people and opportunities, most of them were still standing. Except for those who didn''t have time to take the weapons from the other side at the beginning, some of them were injured by sneak attack and couldn''t stand up for the time being, no one fell down.

    On the other side of Jiudao, except that Jiudao could barely stand, the rest of the people lost their ability to move and lay on the ground panting.

    "Xiaofeng, let people take these brothers to the hospital, and other people who can fight will stay and clean up the rest with me." Mu Lingtian said to Xiaofeng, who was excited by the fight, that this is one of his capable subordinates. He was very brave in the fight.

    It seems that the usual exercise is less, occasionally come out to fight so excited. Mu Lingtian thought without expression that there are still some places that are not peaceful recently. They need to use these energetic people to send them out one by one.

    Feel what Xiaofeng behind a cool, look back, found that the enemy has fallen, confused scratch head, put this matter behind. Facts have proved that people''s intuition trained between life and death is accurate.

    When Xiaofeng was sent to Myanmar to deal with the riot there, he reflected why his back was cold when he was just two young masters.

    But things have become a foregone conclusion, Xiaofeng can only murmur in his heart, "I played your wife once, as for such revenge." After that, I got involved in dealing with the rebellion.

    Xiaofeng, who still doesn''t know anything, directs the people who can still move to move the brothers lying on the ground to the car one by one. He doesn''t show them on the face, but in his heart, he records all these people in his small notebook. It seems that these people still need more exercise. Then decided to go back to the director after the exercise of Kada reaction.

    Shen Mochen went to Jiudao and pushed him down with one hand? No strength to fight again? "

    He fell to the ground with a bang, and nine knives covered his chest and coughed twice. He dares to judge by his years of experience that there are definitely more than four bones on his body that are misplaced and may be accompanied by internal bleeding.

    Nine knives support the floor and try to get up from the ground. Even if you lose momentum, you can''t lose. He stood up and leaned against one of the pillars erected in the warehouse

    "What plans do you have after your boss?" Mu Lingtian grabbed nine Dao''s neck and asked.

    "Well Nine Dao''s breathing was not smooth for a moment. As mu Lingtian gradually increased his strength in his hand, his breathing became rapid. "Bah! Do you think I''ll tell you? Don''t dream

    Mu Lingtian couldn''t dodge and was sprayed with saliva by nine knives. His hands were more and more powerful, "you!"

    "Mu Lingtian, don''t strangle me. This man is a little useful to us Shen Mochen saw that Jiudao''s face was more and more wrong, and his breath became very urgent. He stopped mu Lingtian.

    "Hum!" Mu Lingtian reached out and threw nine knives out. He turned his back to Shen Mochen and said, "if you want to ask something, this kind of person will not say it. It''s a waste of time."

    "Cough, cough, cough!" Nine knife laboriously from the ground to do up a burst of cough, hard to ease over.

    Shen Mochen squatted in front of Jiudao, looking at him coughing out of breath, waiting for him to slow down before he spoke slowly, "your boss let you catch a Li and Xiaotang for what?"

    "Well, give up. I won''t tell you." Jiudao firmly refused Shen''s question. It''s not easy for people with special training like them to get words out of their mouths. Nine knife proud of looking at two people, even if lost how, finally they are not what news all can''t get?

    "It''s your own idea to let you bring ah Zhao to change people, isn''t it? If we just let you go and tell your boss what you did today, do you think he will let you go? "

    Jiudao''s proud expression froze on his face. The boss''s original plan was to use the two children to transfer mu Lingtian and Shen Mochen out and solve them at one stroke. Now he broke the boss''s plan because of his own ideas. If the boss knew it, he would not see the sun of tomorrow.

    Thinking about the torture tools used to deal with people in the organization, Jiudao could not help shivering.

    "It seems that you know. Now you have such an opportunity to escape punishment. It''s up to you whether you want to seize it or not."

    Shen Mochen''s voice is as tempting as a sea demon who bewitches fishermen to make mistakes. "There''s only one chance, but your life is in your own hands."

    Jiudao swallowed his saliva, and suddenly felt that his throat was sealed, and he couldn''t say anything. He looked at Shen Mochen squatting in front of him and mu Lingtian with his back to them and opened his mouth.

    "How''s it going? Have you thought about it? " Shen Mochen continues to tempt Jiudao and wants him to say what he didn''t say.

    Jiudao beckons to Shen Mochen and signals him to put his head closer. Shen Mo Chen frowned a little closer and raised his vigilance to guard against the last resistance of Jiu Dao before he died.

    "I won''t tell you when I die." Nine knives in Shen Mo Chen''s ear gently said, suddenly crazy smile, "do you think I will believe you? Anyway, I will not feel better whether it falls into the hands of boss or you. Why should I tell you the truth? You, just wait for the boss''s revenge. "

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 926

    Shen Mochen''s face quickly became ugly, and he was holding the collar of nine knives in one hand. "Are you so afraid of death?"

    "Dead? What am I afraid of? " Nine knife mix don''t care of say, "from the day I enter the organization, I no longer fear this word."

    Nine knife mouth moved, Shen Mo Chen seemed to suddenly think of something, quickly grabbed his cheek, but still a step late. Nine knives had bitten the poison hidden in his mouth, "er..."

    It''s said that the most impressive things will appear in front of people''s eyes before they die. Jiudao thought about the little girl when he went to perform the task for the first time. At that time, I was just out of school, and I was still a little nervous when I first carried out the task. When I met the target task, I was surprised instead of solving it at the first time.

    Who is that little girl? Like the daughter of the client? He was very cute, with clear eyes, reflecting his nervous and ugly face. When I saw him coming late at night, I was not nervous and scared, even relieved.

    "Are you the man my father sent to kill me?" This is the first sentence she said to him, sensible and distressing.

    "Dad sent someone to come before, but they didn''t break in. You''re the first one to come in. You''re also the first person I''ve ever met except for the people here. "

    Finally, when she fell into the pool of blood, she reached out to him and gave him a sugar. He remembered the taste of the sugar. It was sweet.

    Nine knife''s eyes gradually become lax, he seems to see the little girl''s clear eyes, and her subtle desire.

    Shen Mochen let go of his hand holding Jiudao''s collar and watched his body fall down slowly¡° This man has a hard mouth. " Shen Mo Chen turned his lips. He was surprised by the stubble of nine knives. "I thought he would say that."

    "It''s hard for such people to pry things out of their mouths, and you have to waste that time." Mu Lingtian mercilessly laughs at Shen Mochen. It seems that he retaliates for the fact that Shen Mochen stopped him when he was spitting to get nine swords.

    "Well, it''s almost settled." Mu Lingtian patted Shen Mochen on the shoulder and looked at the unconscious people lying at his feet. "I''ll leave the rest to you. I''m going to go back to see the two little guys who were frightened today."

    "All right, you go back first." Shen Mochen nodded and asked mu Lingtian to go back to solve the problem of these people lying on the ground.

    Maybe the big boss is gone, but it doesn''t mean that the little monsters left behind are useless. Sometimes they ask more than the big ones.

    It''s half an hour since mu Lingtian arrived at the hospital. It''s the result that he let the driver step on the gas. The driver stopped at the gate of the hospital, mu Lingtian looked, "this is not a maternity hospital."

    "It''s the central hospital next to the maternity hospital." The driver looked at mu Lingtian in the rearview mirror and said, "Mr. mu, I think you''d better deal with the injury first. It''s not good to see your wife and young master like this."

    Mu Lingtian looked at the blood splashed in the fight and nodded, "it''s the same."

    After arriving at the maternity hospital again, it was 20 minutes later. Before taking the bus, Mu Ling looked at himself and went straight to the hospital.

    "BUCKLE!" Don''t forget to knock before entering the door. After getting the response from inside, Mu Ling just pushes the door in. The people of Mu family gather in it. Gu youyou sits on the bed, holding Gu Li and Xiao Tang by the hand. Lu Mei also sits beside the bed, her face full of heartache. Even mu Shaochen, who didn''t like to be spoiled by two children, frowned hard.

    "Ling Tian." Mu Shaochen is the first to go to Mu Lingtian and claps his hand on mu Lingtian''s shoulder.

    Two immersed in the care of their son''s grandson''s woman also turned his head, "Lingtian."

    "Brother."

    Lu Mei went to Mu Lingtian''s face and touched her face in the fight. "It''s ok if it''s OK. It''s ok if it''s OK. Do you have any other injuries? Did you go to bandage it? "

    Mu Lingtian obediently stood in the same place, let Lu Mei again and again to confirm whether he has something, "I''m ok, mom."

    "Thank you so much today, brother." Gu Li takes Xiaotang''s hand and walks up to him. He embraces his arm. It''s a rare intimacy.

    Although mu Lingtian is not used to the closeness between the two little guys, it is not unacceptable. As a consolation to the two children, mu Lingtian comforts himself in silence.

    "It''s my job to protect you." Mu Lingtian touched a small head with one hand. His voice was calm and reassuring.

    Mu Lingtian comforted the two big and small, and then went to the bed where he wanted to appease the most¡° Ling Tian, did you just go to bandage your wound? "

    Gu youyou looks at mu Lingtian''s face where he was beaten blue and purple, and he feels a little distressed.

    She lifted the quilt ready to get out of bed, but was stopped by the man, "don''t come down, just sit like this, be careful, wait and catch cold again."

    Mu Shaochen and Lu Mei look at the scene behind them. After looking at each other, they pull a child to open the door and go out quietly.

    Gu Li and Xiao Tang are pulled away by their grandparents in a daze. After they react, they are already outside the door.

    "My grandfather? "Granny Lu?" Gu Li looked at the two people who were smiling a little in front of him and said, "why do we want to come out? I want to stay with mom a little longer

    "Yes, yes." Xiaotang also has a blank face and is puzzled by the two grandfathers'' actions.

    "A Li guai, Xiao Tang guai, let brother Mu and his mother stay alone for a while, and their people have something to say." Lu Mei stretched out her hand to hold them and gave mu Shaochen a look. "Shall we go to eat something? I''m scared today. I must be hungry, right? You and I want to hear you repeat what happened at that time. "

    "All right." Although Gu Li still didn''t understand what his mother and brother had to talk about separately, he could see the things between them.

    Xiao Tang sees that ah Li has no opinion, and naturally he won''t say anything. What happened today still makes him feel very remorseful. Although he has just said it to youYou, he is still afraid.

    "Does that brother really look like a mother today? Were you cheated in the first place? " Lu Mei was curious.

    "No way!" Gu Li retorted, "I recognized at a glance that the man was not a mother, but in order to cheat the man..."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 927

    "Lingtian..." Gu youyou took mu Lingtian''s hand and looked at him with tears in his eyes. "Thank you very much. When I received the call this afternoon, I was very scared. Ah Li and Xiao Tang are my most important people. If something happens to them, I don''t know what to do. "

    Mu Lingtian sat beside the bed and stroked Gu you''s cheek with one hand to wipe away her tears. "Well, isn''t it ok now? Don''t cry. The doctor said it''s not appropriate to cry after giving birth to a baby

    Gu youyou nodded casually. I don''t know if he was in favor of Mu Lingtian''s saying that children are OK, or that women shouldn''t cry during confinement¡° Thank you for saving them this time

    "What else do we have to say, thank you?" Mu Lingtian frowned and said with disapproval that he didn''t like Gu youyou''s appearance of being very separated from him. "It''s my duty to protect you. There''s no saying that it''s not troublesome."

    "It''s not the same." Gu youyou shakes his head and wants to explain to Mu Lingtian that she doesn''t want to share with him, but she doesn''t know how to say it. Her mind was now in a mess, with horror and joy.

    Mu Lingtian thinks that he should do what he should do to protect Gu youyou and those children. He doesn''t understand what she says differently. But those are not important, the important thing is that now the child is OK, and he can add some weight in Gu youyou''s heart.

    Mu Lingtian secretly thinks that after solving the problem of shashengzhai, he proposes to you again and asks her to marry him.

    I have two children with her, but I just refuse to let go and promise to marry myself. Mu Lingtian now also understands that what he did was very sorry for Gu you, but he has tried his best to make up for it.

    He is also about to pull Gu Li into his own camp. With the help of his son, Gu youyou will surely let go and promise to marry him.

    Mu Lingtian''s eyes softened a little, "have you ever had dinner tonight?"

    Gu youyou shook his head, sighed, "this afternoon, such a thing happened, where have the mood to eat?"

    "Now I''ll ask my servant to bring me dinner. Is there anything I want to eat?" Mu Lingtian holds Gu youyou''s hand in his backhand. A big hand covers Gu youyou''s two hands, and one hand caresses her hair.

    "Now I don''t want to eat. Maybe I have a poor psychological endurance." Gu youyou bent his back slightly and put his head on mu Lingtian''s shoulder. "You must not have eaten in the evening, have you? You have something to eat first, and I''ll slow down a little bit. "

    "All right." When Gu youyou''s head was on his shoulder, mu Lingtian changed his posture and hugged her, bowed his head and gave her a kiss, "I''ll wait for you to eat together when you''re hungry."

    "Well."

    They hugged each other quietly, and the warm yellow light sprinkled on them, which added warmth to the intimacy between them.

    "By the way, where''s brother Mo Chen?" Gu youyou suddenly seemed to think of something and broke the rare silence. "I heard Gu Li and Xiao Tang say that brother Mo Chen should go to the warehouse with you to save them. You have come back. What about brother Mo Chen? "

    Mu Lingtian hears Gu youyou mention the names of other men in his arms. Although that man is her cousin, he also rescues Gu Li and Xiao Tang with him, mu Lingtian is still a little unhappy.

    Gu youyou saw that mu Lingtian didn''t answer her immediately. Several thoughts flashed in his heart. He grabbed mu Lingtian''s sleeve and his voice trembled. "Is brother Mo Chen seriously injured and still in the rescue? Or has he... "

    Mu Lingtian saw that he didn''t answer for a moment, and Gu youyou had already thought so absurdly. He stopped her from thinking wildly, and at the same time he thought that his mother was right. A woman is really three years pregnant.

    The last time Shen Mochen took dozens of people to Tibet Plateau, he survived the dangerous situation. This time, he just went to save two children. What else could happen?

    "He''s fine." Although mu Lingtian is dissatisfied with Gu you''s concern for another man, in order to make her less worried, she patiently explains to her why Shen Mochen hasn''t come back.

    "We took a lot of people this time, and the inside information provided us with information, so we soon got rid of those people. Now he''s still there to clean up. Although the biggest boss has committed suicide, the little people who stay behind can still be of some use. "

    "Really? Didn''t you lie to me? " Gu youyou is still a little suspicious of the truth of men''s words. The last time brother Mo Chen went to Tibet Plateau, they didn''t hide it from themselves? If I didn''t see the news of blood avalanche at last, I was suspicious and didn''t know when to hide it.

    Mu Ling dark face, to Gu youyou explain why another man did not come to see him has been very challenging him, who knows Gu youyou also to question him.

    "If you don''t believe it, you can call him to see if I cheat you."

    Gu youyou picked up the mobile phone without hesitation, even though she knew it would make mu Lingtian uncomfortable, she chose to do it. It''s not for the sake of admiring Lingtian or something. It''s just that after experiencing this kind of thing, I always have to confirm myself before I feel at ease.

    The phone rang several times before being picked up, "Hello, yo yo."

    "Brother Mo Chen, where are you now?" Gu you subconsciously grasped mu Lingtian''s hand, and he was very nervous.

    "I''m getting ready to go back now, just finishing up in the warehouse." There came a sound of the car starting from Shen Mochen, "what''s the matter?"

    "Nothing, just call to confirm you..." Gu youyou pauses, suddenly doesn''t know how to say.

    Shen Mo Chen is the intention of a smile, "ha ha, I''m ok. I''ve just dealt with the little people left here, so I''ve wasted my time going back. I''ll go back now. "

    Gu youyou stood up to Shen Mochen and mu Lingtian''s similar words, and believed most of them in his heart, "well, then you come back quickly. Ah Li and Xiao Tang have come back safely. "

    "Well, we''ll talk about it when we get back."

    "Well."

    After Gu youyou hung up the phone, he breathed a sigh of relief. When mu Lingtian saw her reaction, he wanted to say something, but he felt that whatever he said must be sour, which was too manly.

    "Hiss ~" Gu youyou was inspired by mu Lingtian''s painful cry. Subconsciously, she grasped her just released hand and looked at mu Lingtian, "what''s the matter, Lingtian? Is the wound painful? "

    "A little bit." Mu Lingtian covers his chest.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 928

    "Let me see if the doctor didn''t wrap it up when he did it? Or just pulled the wound? Would you like to see it again? " Gu you is a little anxious. He wants to untie the button on mu Lingtian''s chest and have a look at his wound, but he is caught off guard by mu Lingtian.

    "Don''t make any noise. The wound will crack again." Gu youyou is held by mu Lingtian, but he doesn''t dare to struggle. He''s afraid to touch his wound as soon as he earns money.

    "I''m ok. Just seeing you care about other men, I suddenly felt a pain in my heart. Then I thought it was the wound that split." Mu Lingtian hugged Gu you tightly. When he found that the person in his arms didn''t struggle, he hugged him a little tighter. "Seeing how you care about me, suddenly it doesn''t hurt anymore. So let me just give you a hug. "

    Gu youyou was suddenly lit by the man''s love words skills made a big red face, "stop it, let me see if the wound is really split, holding me can''t be cured."

    "I think holding you will be good, and it will be good." Gu youyou is startled by mu Lingtian''s sudden teasing, and some doubt that this is not disguised like ou and Ming.

    She patted mu Lingtian''s arm and asked cautiously, "did you just get kicked in the head? How do you feel strange today? "

    Mu Lingtian''s body is stiff, which aggravates Gu youyou''s suspicion. She reaches out her hand and pushes mu Lingtian away, "who are you?"

    Mu Lingtian is bewildered by Gu youyou''s actions. He vaguely remembers that his father was injured when he was a child. That''s what he said to his mother. How did Gu youyou react so strangely when he got here?

    "Yo Yo." Mu Lingtian once again agreed with his mother''s "three years of pregnancy", saying, "I''m mu Lingtian, really. I didn''t get kicked in the head or anything

    "No way!" Gu you wants to also don''t want to refute, throw ground to have a voice, "Mu Lingtian absolutely won''t talk to just like that. He doesn''t know how to talk about love and act coquettishly! "

    The expression on mu Lingtian''s face was blank for a moment, and he thought that he was just coquettish?

    "Say it! Who are you? " Gu youyou silently moved to the nurse''s bell, trying to find that it was wrong and press it directly.

    "I''m really mu Lingtian." Mu Lingtian naturally found Gu youyou''s little action. He was inexplicably glad that he was not completely stupid. At least he knew that he would ring the nurse''s bell when he met something.

    "I just learned from my father and other young couples." Mu Lingtian in his father''s black history before the hard turn, "just did not seem to achieve the desired effect."

    Gu youyou is still puzzled. It seems that what mu Lingtian did before is the problem of those two sentences. Therefore, this is probably true.

    Gu youyou fell into silence for a moment, mu Lingtian helplessly helped his forehead with a bitter smile, and he quietly decided that he would never learn from his father again. It''s really that you can''t believe it''s yourself.

    There was an awkward atmosphere in the room.

    "Actually..."

    "Well?"

    "You were so cute just now ~"

    "..." silence again.

    "Come on." Gu youyou put his face in front of Mu Lingtian. He held his frustrated face in his two hands and looked at him with curved eyebrows. "It''s really lovely. Would you like to do it again? I promise to cooperate with you. "

    "Do you want me to do it again? Don''t even think about it Mu Lingtian reaches out his hand and grabs people in his arms again. He mercilessly refuses Gu youyou''s request, and decides to throw the memory group bar in the corner and never take it out again.

    "One more time, just one more time." Gu youyou is charming in Mu Lingtian''s arms, but the man who always has words and deeds to her refuses her again and again.

    "No way!"

    "Just once. I want to see it again."

    "No way!"

    ¡­¡­

    A man and a woman are sitting on the same bed, sharing their own dinner, and the light is particularly beautiful on them. It''s just a pity that the background of the meal is in the hospital.

    Shen Mochen bandaged the wound from the hospital and came to Gu youyou''s ward. That''s what he saw¡° Long time. "

    "Brother Mo Chen, you''re here!" Gu youyou put down the chopsticks in her hand. In fact, she and mu Lingtian have already eaten well. They were just fighting. All of a sudden, Gu youyou was caught by an acquaintance. He was not very interesting.

    "Well." Shen Mochen nodded faintly, looking at mu Lingtian''s skillful cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks on the table, nodding with some satisfaction in his heart.

    "Did I come at a bad time?" Shen Mochen looks at Gu Youyou, stares at mu Lingtian, and asks jokingly.

    "Where is it? Brother Mochen will joke. " Gu youyou stares at Shen Mochen.

    Mu Lingtian has just had dinner with Gu Youyou, and he is in a good mood. At this time, Shen Mochen is not so uncomfortable.

    Shen Mochen went to Gu youyou''s bedside stool and sat down. He found that he didn''t see Gu Li and Xiao Tang. "How about a Li and Xiao Tang? Why didn''t you see them? "

    "They were taken out to dinner by my mother to comfort their hearts." Mu Lingtian rushed to reply, "this time, not only the two of them were scared, but we adults were scared."

    "Yes, how are their injuries?" Shen Mochen nodded in agreement, remembering that they were slapped by nine knives in the warehouse, and then robbed in the car. They should also have different degrees of bruises.

    "When they came back, they had the doctor give them a general examination. It''s not a big deal, except for the injury on the face. " Gu youyou said with a trace of happiness, "the original intention of the nine knives is to let ah Li and Xiao Tang as hostages, so they didn''t get hurt."

    "It''s thanks to Jiudao." Shen Mochen thought of Jiudao''s self wisdom, and he really lost his wife and broke his army. "This time, the boss of shashengju wanted Jiudao to capture alie and Xiaotang, and then let them use them to lure us into the trap.

    Who knows that Jiudao wants to catch one more person and increase a few more chips on their side, but we have caught them all. "

    "They are so hateful. They are willing to start with children as small as Ali and Xiaotang!" Gu youyou is a little angry and uneasy. "Fortunately, they can come back safely with you this time. If I were alone, I would have collapsed on the spot. "

    Gu youyou was afraid that no matter which of the three children she lost, she would not feel better.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 929

    "Silly girl, what do we use to say between us, thank you, what trouble is not trouble?" Shen Mo Chen looked at Gu you with disapproval, reached out and knocked on her head, "ah Li and Xiao Tang rounded up. I grew up watching them. They are in danger. How can I turn a blind eye to them?"

    "I see, but thank you very much this time." Gu you took Shen Mo Chen''s hand with one hand and shook it. "The two children also said they would thank you very much. This time, they have given you such a big trouble and made us so worried."

    "There''s nothing wrong with that." Shen Mochen shook his head and accepted the two nephews'' thanks. "The children of those big families have all experienced this. Is this what they want to experience?"

    Mu Lingtian nodded to one side. Just now, youyou had already said this to himself, and he also held the idea of disapproval. If the two smelly boys really want to thank themselves, they might as well help themselves to think about how to catch up with their mother / youyou sister.

    "But yo yo." Shen Mochen suddenly remembered something and said to Gu Youyou, "we may have to face up to the boss of shashengju in this period of time. It''s time to take back the net you laid before and the Bureau you set up. So I''d better take a leave for a Li and Xiao Tang recently. "

    "Yes." Mu Lingtian, sitting at the end of Gu youyou''s bed, explains to Gu youyou that with her brain of "three years of pregnancy", she is afraid that she will misunderstand something. "If the people in the life killing prison want to make the final resistance, they will not catch them alone."

    "What can I say to ah Li and Xiao Tang?" Gu youyou thinks about it carefully and agrees with them. After all, she is also a person who has acted in many movies and TV. Naturally, she knows that a lot of people died because of a brain stroke of the female leader. She doesn''t want to be a woman who doesn''t have a brain.

    "It''s OK to talk to them directly. With their understanding ability, they can understand what we''re doing." Mu Lingtian has great confidence in Gu Li and Xiao Tang, and is not afraid of scaring them. If he was afraid, it would not be his son.

    "As for the other side of the school, we should take them on a tour. Just give it to me. Don''t worry so much. "

    "Well." Gu youyou nodded, at this time don''t delay, if because of her reason, that she doesn''t say is a sinner, will sleep and eat uneasily. The organization of shashengzhai must be eliminated. They must pay for the tragic death of Miley, the loss of Ashu, and all the innocent people who died at their hands.

    Gu youyou thought of Miley and fell into a kind of emotion.

    When Shen Mochen saw that mu Lingtian and Gu youyou had made arrangements, he would not interfere any more. He stood up and went to the bed of little Gu Zhao, slowly squatted down, touched his clenched fist with a finger, but was subconsciously grasped by the next guy.

    Shen held his breath and was shocked by the soft touch again.

    "He''s so small." Shen Mochen''s voice subconsciously lightened a lot, "I know for the first time that there are such soft creatures in the world."

    "Yes." Gu youyou''s face was full of a maternal smile. "When I first held ah Li, I thought how could there be such a soft creature in the world. And then he will grow up, taller and bigger than me. "

    "The little guy must grow up safely." Shen Mo Chen gently shook his fingers, "mom gave birth to you, but she wasted a lot of energy."

    "Yes, I thought I was going to lose this little guy. But fortunately, he landed safely in this world, and can see this colorful world Mu Lingtian sits beside Gu Youyou, hugs her shoulder and comforts her silently.

    Gu youyou also quickly came out of that emotion, "things have passed, we need to look forward now. A Zhao has a long-term future. "

    "Well." Shen Mochen was fascinated by ah Zhao''s tummy. Gu youyou chuckled, "brother Mochen likes children so much. When will he bring a cousin back to show me? Add more brothers and sisters to a Li. "

    "When fate comes, it''s natural." The villain on the bed suddenly moved. Shen Mochen thought he was disturbing him, so he immediately stopped talking. After a while, he saw that the little guy just moved his neck, and then he spoke in a lighter voice.

    "I''m not in a hurry now. In my life, it''s the same to say whether it''s long or short, whether it''s accompanied or not."

    Shen Mo Chen turned his head and looked at Xiang Mu Ling Tian, with a smile at the corner of his mouth. "It''s the one next to you. Do you want to think about when the wedding will be held? He''s been thinking about fame for a long time."

    Gu you subconsciously turns his head to Mu Lingtian, but finds that mu Lingtian is staring at her with burning eyes. She turns her head a little embarrassed and gently pushes mu Lingtian, signaling him to let her go, but she is held more tightly by the man.

    "Oh, we''re all engaged. It''s not urgent to get married." Gu youyou explained to Shen Mochen, but actually he was also saying to the man, "it''s you, but now you don''t even have an ambiguous object."

    "What is engagement? It''s not that I don''t even have a decent reputation. " Gu youyou failed to change the topic. Shen Mochen wanted to fight with her on this issue. "Marriage is not the same. It not only has fame, but also has common property after marriage."

    "Yes, what''s the use of being engaged? You haven''t married me yet." Mu Lingtian came to Gu youyou''s ear and said softly, "we all have two children, but I''m not a father yet."

    Gu youyou has a headache. He is a good speaker. How can he say that? Gu youyou decided to pretend not to hear what mu Lingtian said, "it''s not urgent. Let''s wait for a Zhao to grow up a little longer. He''s too young to worry about the long wedding process. What are you going to do with the boss of the life killing prison? "

    Poor technology to change the topic, Shen Mochen did not grasp the title of the problem to Mu Lingtian for a "fair".

    "Now we just have a general direction, and we need to discuss the details." Shen Mochen said and found that the little guy''s eyes didn''t know when to open, and he was looking in his own direction.

    He couldn''t help holding his breath. When he found that the little guy didn''t mean to cry, he gently shook his fist. "Hello, little guy. For the first time

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 930

    Mu Lingtian originally wanted to stay in the hospital with Gu Youyou, but Gu youyou rushed back to the hospital because the man was still injured and it would be inconvenient to sleep here.

    Shen Mochen soon saw mu Lingtian being driven out by Gu you. He turned his mind and lowered the window to say hello to him, "Mu Lingtian."

    "What''s the matter?" Mu Lingtian is not angry.

    "Nothing''s wrong," Shen started the car. When he arrived at the hospital, he asked the driver to go back first. Now he drives by himself. "People with injuries should go back and have a rest. Don''t mess around."

    Mu Lingtian''s face was darkened by Shen Mochen''s sarcastic words, "I won''t bother you." Even if he just spoke for himself in the ward, it still can''t change his disgusting nature.

    "Well, I''ll go back first." Shen Mochen and mu Lingtian made an appointment tomorrow when they were free. "I''ll go to your company tomorrow afternoon to discuss that."

    "Well." Mu Lingtian frowned and nodded. After saying goodbye to Shen Mochen, he walked to his car.

    He sat in the car and didn''t start it. His fingers were beating on the steering wheel. This matter still needs to be well planned, and no future trouble can be left.

    Just as he started the car to leave, his cell phone suddenly rang¡° Mom, what''s the matter? "

    "Lingtian, do you go back now?" Lu Mei''s voice came from the other end of the phone.

    "Not yet. It''s still outside the hospital." Mu Lingtian looked at the gate of the hospital, "haven''t you gone back yet?"

    "No, I just brought a Li and Xiao Tang to eat." Lu Mei looked at ah Li and Xiao Tang, who were sitting beside her, and suddenly lowered her voice, "why don''t you stay in the hospital with you?"

    "She said I had injuries and it was inconvenient to stay there, so let me go back first." If it wasn''t for mu Lingtian''s timely response, he would have missed Lu Mei''s sentence, "do I go to pick you up now?"

    "Well." Lu Mei had some regrets, but when she thought about their time, there were still many opportunities. She was not in a hurry. "We are in the chunmantang hotel near the hospital. Please come first."

    "Good." Mu Lingtian hangs up and drives to Lu Mei''s hotel.

    "Dad, mom." When mu Lingtian arrived, several people had settled their accounts and were waiting for him at the door.

    "Ling Tian."

    "Uncle mu."

    "Ling Tian, have you eaten yet?" Lu Mei goes to Mu Lingtian and reaches for his arm.

    "I just ate with you in the hospital." Mu Lingtian accepted the real mother''s concern, "let''s go back first."

    "Well." Lu Mei nodded, looking at the wound on her son''s face. Although this is not the first time mu Lingtian has been injured, as a mother, she still can''t let go of her worries.

    "Take ah Li and Xiao Tang with you first." Lu Mei put down her hand and pulled ah Li and Xiao Tang, "I''m going to accompany you tonight. When this happens, you must feel bad. You are all old men. It''s not convenient for you to talk. "

    Mu Shaochen looks at his wife who is going to stay at night again. No matter how dissatisfied he is, he has to hold back. After all, this is a special time, and he can only nod his head and agree with mu Lingtian.

    "Well, you send ah Li and Xiao Tang back first. I''ll take your mother to the hospital first, and then I''ll go back." Mu Shaochen finally spoke and touched a Li Xiaotang''s head. "You two go back with Uncle Mu first. After you go back, have a good rest and come back to see your mother tomorrow, OK?"

    "Yes, yes." Ah Li and Xiao Tang nodded obediently. They think that they are no longer children who want to be coquettish with their mother, and their mother is not easy to take care of them in the hospital now. It''s better for them to go back and have a good rest today, keep up their spirit, and come back to see her tomorrow.

    After seeing his father and mother drive to the hospital, mu lingcai takes a Li and Xiao Tang to leave.

    The atmosphere on the car was quiet, and several people were not talkative. For a moment, they couldn''t find any topic. Mu Lingtian thought repeatedly about how to start and communicate with the two little guys.

    "Uncle mu, thank you very much today." When mu Lingtian was still thinking hard, Xiaotang suddenly said, "if it wasn''t for you, things would be bad."

    "Don''t thank me. It''s my duty to protect you." Mu Lingtian saw Xiaotang''s face in the rearview mirror and said, "and you''ve been thanking him many times."

    "It''s my fault that I''m not alert when this happens." Xiaotang kneaded the hem of his clothes in two hands, and said, "if I were more vigilant, I would not be harmed. Ali was also arrested, and the uncles who protected us would not..."

    "It''s not your fault." Mu Lingtian is still the first time to comfort children, some clumsy, "what you should do is not to blame yourself, but to be more vigilant to prevent such things from happening again next time."

    Xiaotang was silent, but he still held the hem of his clothes in his hands. He knew that uncle Mu was right, he should be more vigilant, instead of blaming himself here. However, as long as he thought about the possible consequences of this incident, he would still feel waves of remorse and remorse.

    Two people no longer talk, the car fell into a silence. Ah Li saw that Xiaotang was still immersed in self reproach. He reached for his hand and said, "don''t we have nothing to do now? We don''t have to reproach ourselves any more. Just be careful next time."

    "Well." Xiaotang reluctantly nodded, "I won''t do this again next time, I will be vigilant."

    "Uncle mu, can you lend me some money?" Xiaotang some embarrassed mouth said, he is the first time to take the initiative to borrow money from others, face a little red.

    Xiaotang has just calculated his own small Treasury. Although youyou will give him some pocket money every month, he has never had the chance to use the money, and it is still a large sum of money to save. But if you want to do that, it''s not enough.

    "Yes." Mu Lingtian readily agreed, did not ask him to borrow money to do. Instead, Gu Li, who was sitting next to him, asked, "Xiaotang, what do you want to do when you borrow money from Uncle mu? I can lend you money if you need it. "

    "This time it''s because of me, the people who protect us. Uncle will be given... "Xiaotang didn''t finish what he said. After a pause, he said," I want to give some money to their family, as a kind of compensation. "

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 931

    Gu Li nodded to understand, "then I also want to compensate some money to their families. After all, this matter also has my share of responsibility."

    Gu Li looked at mu Lingtian seriously. "Uncle mu, can you give us the family address of those uncles and the contact number of their relatives?"

    Mu Lingtian looked at the two children''s sensible appearance, some can''t bear to hit them, "you don''t have to give money to those uncle''s family, those uncle''s family are gone. Some of them are orphans we adopted, and some of them are relatives who are not here to take refuge in us. "

    Gu Li and Xiao Tang were silent again, and they felt more and more uncomfortable, "so they disappeared in this world..."

    Mu Lingtian didn''t know how to comfort the two little guys. When they saw such a scene for the first time and met such a thing, they would be impressed. He also felt that it took him some time to come out when he first encountered this kind of thing.

    "I want people to remember them, not leave a trace of them in this world, and just leave." Xiaotang said again after several minutes.

    "Well." Gu Li nodded a little stuffy, and suddenly thought of something like grabbing Xiaotang''s hand, "why don''t we set up a charity foundation in the name of these uncles. In this way, we can not only help others, but also let those who are helped remember these uncles forever. "

    "Well!" Xiaotang nodded heavily, and his eyes were a little bright. "We''ll set up a charity foundation in the name of these uncles to help those homeless orphans."

    See two little guys come out, mu Lingtian also inexplicably relieved¡° I can help you with this. " The procedure to set up a charitable foundation is troublesome, and it may not be enough with their own words.

    "Well, thank you, uncle mu." Xiaotang finally showed a smile and put down a big event in his heart.

    After taking the two children home and watching them lying on the bed and closing their eyes to go to bed, Mu Ling went to the study, where he had been waiting for a long time.

    "Boss." Eleven respectfully standing in front of the desk, mu Lingtian picked up the summary of what happened today.

    "This afternoon, the people arranged by my family went out to pick up the two young masters. When they passed a certain intersection, they were hit by a car suddenly rushing out. The bodyguards quickly found something wrong and immediately called us to ask us to send someone to support us. "

    "There were just a few people out on duty at that time, and they arrived first. Then there was a fierce battle between the two sides. The other side had more personnel, and our personnel caused heavy losses. During the stalemate, young master Xiaotang found a child coming to both sides and ran out to save them

    "I didn''t expect that the child was the bait from the other party, so young Tang was caught. Young Li wanted to rescue young Tang, but he was also caught. When the other party saw that young master Ali and young master Xiaotang were arrested, they threw a bomb among the people who were in a stalemate, and both sides lost their lives here. "

    "One of our staff, on his deathbed, called us and left." Eleven will report this afternoon''s events one by one, such things experience more, also have no feeling¡° We have dealt with the scene of the accident. "

    "The other side deliberately caused a fight at the crossroads in order to cause a riot and confuse our sight. Fortunately, the people on the scene escaped in time and did not cause much casualties. We have obtained the monitoring of the road section, the rest of the video evidence has been destroyed, and the news report has been suppressed. " Eleven skillfully handle the follow-up of things.

    "Fortunately, the two young masters were saved safely, otherwise..."

    "Well." Mu Ling Tianfan looked at the information sorted out by the housekeeper in his hand, as well as some pictures of the scene, "for those passers-by who caused casualties, we should appease them well, let them not do this thing and say it."

    "Yes, it''s already being done." Nod to show that you are already doing it.

    "Well." Mu Lingtian turns the information in his hand to the end and sees the information of several people who died in this mission. This is their habit of doing things. Every time they go on a task, they will keep a file, which shows the time of the task and the information of each person.

    Mu Lingtian reached out and knocked on the information of these people, "these people..."

    "All these people died on this mission. Their families are gone. They are not married or have girlfriends." Seeing that mu Lingtian stayed at the last few pages, he immediately added, "I plan to send some materials to the orphanage in the name of these people."

    It''s also their practice to donate things in his name as long as his brother is sacrificed, so that they won''t be remembered after they leave.

    "Well." Mu Lingtian nodded, "there''s something else to do. You''re going to set up a charity foundation in the name of these people. "

    Eleven some don''t understand, then turn to think again understand, "is the meaning of two young masters?"

    "Well, they feel very sorry for the sacrifice of these brothers. Originally they wanted to give money to their families, but they found that they were all carefree people." Mu Lingtian put the information in his hand on the table and remembered the serious expression of Gu Li and Xiao Tang¡° They think that they can''t let these people disappear without being remembered, so they think of this method

    "The two young masters are really kind-hearted." Xi''an has no objection to the arrangement of the two young masters. As expected, they are still a family. The practice of donating things in their name after their brothers leave is also thought out by the boss, and they don''t want to let these brothers leave without concern.

    "Well." In this way, those who know how to love their subordinates will be followed willingly, and they will not fail in the future. Mu Lingtian is also very pleased with what they have done, although they just didn''t show it clearly in the car.

    But it''s not difficult to see that he is still in favor of it, otherwise he would not help them to get things done in this way. Setting up such a foundation can also make both people remember the lessons of this time. Some things need to be remembered, otherwise they will make mistakes again next time.

    Even if they are willing to follow you, they can''t just let people die and don''t care about their lives. They can''t teach such a person to take care of their family.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 932

    "Tomorrow, you ask those brothers who were sent out before to come back. If they can come back, they will come back. If they should move, they will move. If they should be collected, they will also be collected." Mu Lingtian again issued an order, "we have a hard war to fight this time."

    "Yes, boss. And... "Eleven bowed his head and answered, suddenly hesitated.

    "What else?" Mu Lingtian looked at the eleven who suddenly hesitated and motioned him to continue.

    "Do you want to call five brothers back?" Bite your teeth and finish the rest. But I kept praying in my heart. The boss must agree. These brothers all know that Xiao Wu was sent out to investigate things by the boss, but actually he was transferred away.

    Mu Lingtian was stunned by eleven questions, and didn''t speak for a long time.

    Seeing that mu Lingtian didn''t speak on November 11, he was in a cold sweat. At the beginning, if it wasn''t for five elder brothers who didn''t understand the eldest brother''s mind, they knew that the eldest brother valued Gu youyou very much, and they had to go against her. In the end, they were not transferred away. Now they have to take the risk to intercede for him.

    The atmosphere in the study seems to become solidified, eleven dare not go to see mu Lingtian''s face. In his heart, he didn''t regret asking for this sentence. He felt that we were all brothers who lived and died together. No matter how angry the boss was, after several years, his anger should be gone.

    "Call him back." Mu Lingtian thought for a long time, and his first appearance of Xiao Wu, his bright eyes, and his stubbornness to check things finally appeared in his mind. He sighed and finally let him come back.

    "Yes, boss!" Eleven immediately straight back, loud answer mu Lingtian, "that boss, nothing, I''ll go back first."

    "Well." Mu Lingtian nodded and let eleven go.

    After sitting in the study for a while, mu Lingtian got up and went to his bedroom. Today is also a day without a wife and children to warm the bed.

    Xiaotang wakes up from his dream again and sits up from the bed panting heavily. He dreamed of that scene again. He heard a "boom", and the car in front of him was thrown away. Those who were still fighting, the uncle who had just sat in the car and asked him what he would do when he went back at night, and the brother with a baby face but a fierce face, were gone after the "boom".

    Xiaotang can still remember the red in front of her eyes at that time, and those hands and feet flying everywhere. Xiaotang immediately lifted the quilt and ran to the bathroom in the bedroom

    He sat on the cold floor with some weakness, and felt very uncomfortable for seeing such a scene for the first time. All the camouflage in front of people was torn in the middle of the night. He hugged his legs tightly. Even if he asked mu Lingtian to set up a foundation for those uncles who died for him, he still couldn''t forgive himself.

    Xiaotang is sitting on the floor of the bathroom. The floor is cold, but he feels that his heart is cooler. He is eager to do something to let his innermost feelings find a vent.

    The next morning, when Mu Ling dined in Tianxia building, he found that Xiao Tang and Gu Li had not come down yet. He felt something was wrong. He went to Gu Li''s room and found that Gu Li was still lying in bed with a red face. He immediately asked the housekeeper to inform the family doctor to come.

    When I go to Xiaotang''s room, I find that Xiaotang is not sleeping in bed. Instead, he lies in front of his drawing board, with paint on his body. It seems that he has just finished a work. Mu Lingtian walked by, picked up Xiaotang and put him on the bed. He went to his drawing board and watched the painting he had finished.

    There are some messy lines and heavy colors on it. At first glance, I don''t see anything. When I look at it carefully, I find that there are several invisible faces on it, using a very inconspicuous pigment.

    Mu Lingtian turns around and looks at Xiaotang lying on the bed. The child still thinks it''s his fault.

    The purpose of those crazy people is to catch them. If you don''t catch Gu Li and Xiao Tang, mu Lingtian has no doubt that those people will still throw that bomb. Catching people can be used to threaten them, not catching people but letting people die on the spot can also cause irreparable wounds to them.

    That''s why he said to Xiaotang that he didn''t blame him for this, so that he didn''t have to blame himself. Unexpectedly, the child''s mind is still so deep. Mu Lingtian decides to wait for Xiaotang to wake up and have a good chat with him. If he can''t get out, he will be in trouble.

    After receiving the call from the housekeeper, the family doctor quickly arrived to check Gu Li and Xiao Tang. After that, he found that they had a fever due to excessive fright. After hanging a few bottles of water for them, he went to report their illness to Mu Lingtian.

    "Young master Gu Li and young master Xiaotang had a fever because they were too frightened. Young master Xiaotang was still cold. I''ve already prescribed medicine for the two young masters, and now I''m still giving them injections. The fever will subside when the medicine is finished. " The doctor gave mu Lingtian a straight line report, "but because it was caused by excessive fright, so I still want to ask Mr. Mu to sort out the two young masters'' psychological situation."

    "Well." Mu Lingtian nodded, "I know, you go to look at them first."

    Mu Lingtian looks at the two people lying quietly on the bed, a little uncomfortable for a moment. Thinking of the appointment with Shen Mochen in the afternoon, he took out his mobile phone and called him, "Hello, Shen Mochen."

    "Why?" Shen Mochen was surprised that mu Lingtian would take the initiative to call him. When he received his words, he was doing daily exercise.

    "Ah Li and Xiao Tang are ill. I''ll watch them at home. Let''s change the appointment to tomorrow."

    "What''s the matter? Are they both sick? " Shen Mo Chen asked nervously, "where did you hurt yesterday?"

    "The doctor said it was the fever caused by excessive fright. I think it was the bomb set by those people yesterday." Mu Lingtian told Shen Mochen the reason why the doctor explained to him.

    "Well, I''ll wait to see them in your house." Shen Mochen was a little worried. The man he rescued yesterday fell ill today.

    "Whatever you want."

    "That''s settled. I''ll be right there." Shen Mochen hung up the phone, quickly went to take a fight bath, took the car key out of the door.

    Mu Lingtian thinks that after Shen Mochen comes, there may be a way to help him drive two kids together. He''s a bit uncertain. It''s really a headache.

    After seeing Xiaotang''s painting, it hurt even more. Let people take him to the study and put him up. When he got to an invisible place, he felt better.

    Thinking about how to persuade the two little guys when they wake up, how did his father mu Shaochen do it?

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 933

    Shen Mo Chen arrived very quickly, and within half an hour of hanging up, he heard the doorbell ring¡° Mr. Shen The servant opened the door for him.

    Shen Mochen said thanks and went straight to Mu Lingtian on the second floor, "what happened to them?"

    "Still in the injection." Mu Lingtian looses the railings of the stairs and takes Shen Mochen to the room of a Li and Xiao Tang.

    "Mr. mu, Mr. Shen." Shen Mo Chen saw Ah Li lying on the bed, and he was a little anxious, "has this matter been a long time?"

    "Not yet. She was scared only yesterday, and I can take care of both of them. There''s no need to worry her any more. " Mu Ling genius will no longer let Gu you worry about these two children.

    "Well." Shen Mochen nodded and went to Xiaotang in another room, "how''s Xiaotang?" Shen Mochen knows something about Xiaotang before he was adopted by Gu youyou. He must have hidden himself well after he came back yesterday, and it didn''t break out until the evening.

    "This child," Mu Lingtian said, holding his forehead, about the painting he saw this morning, "was fine when he came back last night, and I know what will happen to them because of yesterday. But I saw a very depressing picture in his room this morning

    "Well?" Shen Mo Chen looked at him suspiciously, looked at Xiao Tang''s room and didn''t find that painting.

    "I received the painting in my study." Mu Lingtian walked out of the room and went to the study. He briefly described why they were arrested yesterday.

    "Originally, the two sides were deadlocked at the intersection, but suddenly a child appeared. Xiaotang ran out to save the child. Ah Li also ran out to save Xiao Tang. When the other side saw that they had already won, they threw a bomb, and the people of both sides died on the spot. " Mu Lingtian reached out to open the door of the study and took the lead in.

    "Then Xiaotang thought that if he wasn''t caught, the other party wouldn''t set off a bomb?" Shen Mo Chen probably also thought of why Xiao Tang would blame himself so much, "but the other side would throw that bomb even if they couldn''t catch them."

    "But he just couldn''t figure it out." Mu Lingtian stood in front of the painting and motioned to Shen Mochen to look at it. "This painting should have been painted by him last night. When he went to see him this morning, people fell in front of the drawing board."

    Although Shen Mo Chen didn''t know much about painting, he could still see a depressing emotion in the whole painting¡° Then when they wake up, they''ll have to enlighten them. "

    "I know." Mu Lingtian''s face did not change a word, did not show that he would enlighten the two children, Shen Mochen see mu Lingtian agreed to be straightforward, also have no doubt.

    "They are not awake yet. Let''s discuss how to deal with the boss of the prison." Shen Mo Chen looked around the study for a week, went to the side of the sofa and sat down, "can''t always be led by the nose, we now have much more than before."

    "Of course, I won''t let him lead me by the nose again." Mu Lingtian sneers at this, "it''s just that we don''t know what the next step of the boss of the prison of killing life is, it''s a bit difficult to arrange."

    "I don''t know what his next step is. What can we lead him to do? Isn''t the initiative in our hands?" Shen Mochen poured himself a cup of tea. Before he got up in the morning, he ran over and had a drink of water to cushion his stomach.

    "What do you want him to do? How to lead? " Mu Lingtian helplessly looks at Shen Mochen and starts to "spoil" his tea. He calls the housekeeper to send someone to send some tea shops.

    "According to the people we put in the organization, the boss of the prison recently found a new mistress outside and hid her in a relatively secret place, and he would go there every week." Shen Mochen rubbed the edge of the teacup with his fingers, "but this month, for various reasons, he still has to meet his little lover."

    "Now that he has hidden the mistress, how do our people know about it?" Mu Lingtian frowned and thought, "in case this is deliberately told by others, then we can set a trap and let us fall into the trap."

    "This is what he heard when he happened to pass by. It seems that the two men were once sent out to protect the woman for a period of time, so they knew."

    Shen Mochen thought about the credibility of the news from his own people, "but the kind you said may also exist."

    "We also asked people to inquire with the company near the woman. Although she usually hides well, the vanity of the woman still lets her reveal a little bit of information." Shen Mochen takes out his mobile phone, finds out the photo sent to him by his staff, and hands it to Mu Lingtian to see.

    "This is the woman. I heard that she worked in a big company before, but later she met the boss of the prison for some reason and seduced him.

    After she became the mistress of the boss in the prison, she quit her job and opened a shop in a small town

    Mu Lingtian looks at the coquettish woman in the photo, who is dressed in low-key clothes but still can''t hide. He has a preliminary understanding of the aesthetics of the boss in the prison of killing. How do he like this kind of people¡° But as far as I know, there are several mistresses of the boss in the prison. What if he''s tired of this and won''t go to see her? "

    "That''s a problem, too." Shen Mochen touched his chin, which they had thought about before. However, because the boss of the prison didn''t bring too many people with him every time he went to find this woman, it seemed that he didn''t want her to know her true identity, so they didn''t give up investigating this woman.

    The atmosphere in the study was silent again. The two men thought of each other and were speechless for a moment. Midway, the dim sum sent by the housekeeper just arrived, and Shen Mochen took one and stuffed it directly into his mouth.

    "No matter how I say it, it''s a way. These days I''ll let people contact this woman and let her take the initiative to contact the boss of the prison. It''s the best way to lead people. If we don''t, we''ll think about other ways." Shen said, swallowing a snack.

    "That''s all we can do now." Although I don''t like the feeling that things are out of my control, I can''t think of any other way now. Mu Lingtian feels frustrated.

    "I''ve asked people to call back all the brothers I sent out before. Since I want to use that woman to catch him, I don''t have to fight against them these days, so that he can enjoy the last moment."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 934

    Two people in the study will be the next step to do a good negotiation, where the hands should be put to do further coordination, everything will be arranged after coming out of the study is already noon.

    When they came out of the study, a servant came up and said, "young master, Mr. Shen, lunch is ready. Do you need to eat now?"

    "Use it Shen Mochen grabs in front of Mu Lingtian and says that he hasn''t eaten since he came out this morning. His stomach has long been singing the empty city plan. The man has completely forgotten the snacks he just ate in his study.

    "Well, you go down first and get ready." Mu Lingtian looks at Shen Mochen, who is quite different from usual. Is he really hungry? Mu Lingtian will never admit that he deliberately called Shen Mochen during breakfast.

    When it comes to lunch, Shen is very excited, but when he really sits at the table, his dining etiquette is still the same. After they finished their meal, they went upstairs to see Gu Li and Xiao Tang, who had finished the injection but had not yet woken up.

    "Young master, Mr. Shen." The doctor stopped to clean up his medicine box and looked at mu Lingtian, "the fever of the two young masters has subsided, and they will wake up in a moment."

    "Well." Mu Lingtian looks at Gu Li on the bed. He is inexplicably relieved. If the fever subsides, it''s better to wake up. If it''s not good, he doesn''t know how to explain it to you.

    "Young master," said the family doctor, looking at mu Lingtian. As a family doctor who has been in Mu''s house for a long time, he knows something about what happened in Mu''s house. "The two young masters have been cured, and the medicine has been given to the housekeeper. But please pay more attention to the psychological condition of the two young masters. "

    Mu Lingtian nodded his head seriously. He would do it without the doctor''s reminding. The family doctor took the medicine box with his assistant and left Mu Ling''s home.

    "Ah Li and Xiao Tang should wake up soon. I''m here waiting for them to wake up before they leave." Shen Mochen said to himself, completely ignoring mu Lingtian''s dark face, "wait a moment, I''ll tell him, you go to enlighten Xiaotang, if that child can''t walk out, it will be a disaster."

    "Well." Not happy or to accept Shen Mo Chen''s suggestion mu Lingtian reluctantly nodded.

    During their conversation, Gu Li wakes up and finds mu Lingtian and Shen Mochen standing in their room, wondering, "Uncle mu? Uncle Shen

    "Ah Li, you wake up." Shen Mochen reached out and touched Gu Li''s face. "How do you feel? Is there anything uncomfortable on your body?"

    Gu Li shook his head, "there''s nothing uncomfortable. What''s wrong with me?"

    "The doctor said that you and Xiao Tang had a fever because they were too scared. They just finished the injection." Mu Lingtian stands beside Gu Li''s bed and looks down at him. Although his tone is impatient, he still can''t cover up his worries.

    "Xiaotang has a fever, too? How is he now? " Gu Li heard that his little friend was as sick as himself, and he was worried.

    "He''s fine. He''s going to wake up like you." Mu Lingtian reached out and snored on Gu Li''s head. "I''ll go to see him now. Your uncle Shen will be here with you."

    Gu Li nodded obediently. If it wasn''t for his weakness, he would go to see Xiao Tang with Uncle mu. Gu Li was a little annoyed. He was really useless. He still needed to exercise well.

    "It''s OK. Your uncle Mu went to take care of Xiaotang. Don''t worry." Shen Mochen saw Gu Li staring at mu Lingtian''s back and pinched Gu Li''s soft cheek. "It''s you. How are you afraid of the scene like yesterday?"

    Gu Li nodded and shook his head. Shen Mochen was amused by Gu Li''s action, "is it fear or not?"

    "It''s the first time I''ve been in such a situation, and I''m afraid it''s normal." Gu Li thought of the bloody appearance he saw at that time. He closed his eyes and continued, "I will gradually become stronger in the future, so I won''t be afraid."

    "Good. This is the little Ali I know." Gu Li lay on the bed, his face was still a little pale, but his eyes were bright and firm. "If you encounter any difficulties, come to me, uncle Shen will help you."

    Shen Mo Chen gives Gu Li a guarantee that everyone will experience the journey from weak to strong. It''s just a matter of time. Looking at Gu Li, who is now full of fighting spirit, Shen Mo Chen feels some comfort in his heart. He just wants to take the initiative to become stronger.

    "Well." Gu Li nodded, but he was thinking that there might not be many places where Uncle Shen could help. Not to mention his mother, uncle Mu was not a vegetarian. For mom, she would rather they bother uncle Mu than uncle Shen.

    Seeing Gu Li nodding his head, Shen Mo Chen felt soft in his heart. He remembered the dark eyes he saw last night. Children are the softest creatures in the world.

    "Hungry or not, do you want something to eat?" Shen Mochen remembered that Gu Li had been sleeping all morning and had not eaten. He reached out and rubbed his stomach. "Just now the family doctor came to give you an injection and prescribed some medicine. I want to take it after dinner."

    Gu Li heard that he wanted to take medicine, and his little face was all wrinkled up, "I want to take medicine."

    "Yes, take medicine to get better soon." Shen chuckled to himself. It''s natural that children don''t like injections and medicines.

    "All right." Gu Li pouts his little mouth and agrees reluctantly.

    Mu Lingtian went to Xiaotang''s room. When he was hesitating whether to sit beside the bed or move a stool, he found that Xiaotang''s eyelashes trembled and his eyes slowly opened¡° "Uncle mu?"

    Seeing this, mu Lingtian did not struggle on the stool or beside the bed. He walked to Xiaotang''s bedside and sat down, "well, how do you feel now? Is there anything else uncomfortable? "

    "I''m fine, uncle mu." Xiaotang''s body was a little soft, and his voice became hoarse because of a cold.

    "I found that you and Ali didn''t come down when I had dinner this morning. When I came upstairs to see you, I found that you both had a fever and you were still lying on the ground." Mu Lingtian see Xiaotang want to do up, hand to help for a while, took a cushion to him behind.

    Xiaotang thought about it carefully. It seems that he fell asleep after painting last night. He didn''t go to bed to sleep, so he caught a cold, right¡° I''m so sorry, uncle mu. I''m giving you trouble again. " Xiao Tang sweeps the corner of his eye at the position of the painting he painted yesterday, only to find that it''s gone, and his face suddenly changes.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 935

    "Uncle mu, where was the painting I drew last night?" Xiaotang anxiously asked, even want to lift the quilt out of bed to find, but was mu Lingtian a hold.

    "I''ll put it away for you, so that you won''t be upset." Mu Lingtian put Xiaotang back on the bed and covered the cup for him. Then he continued, "that painting looks too depressing. I''ll give it back to you when you can look at it calmly. Now I''ll keep it for you first."

    "But, uncle mu..." Xiaotang wanted to say something more to return his painting, but was mercilessly interrupted by mu Lingtian, "no but."

    Xiaotang lowered his head and didn''t speak. His fingers unconsciously picked on the quilt. Mu Lingtian is satisfied to see that Xiaotang doesn''t want to return the painting any more. Although he also feels that the atmosphere is a bit wrong, it doesn''t matter. Mu Lingtian has some big thoughts.

    "I said, I can''t blame you at all for yesterday''s incident. Why can''t you figure it out?" Mu Lingtian saw that Xiaotang didn''t speak, so he began to persuade him, "at that time, even if those people didn''t catch you two, they would still throw bombs at you, so it''s not your fault, understand?"

    Xiaotang bowed his head and didn''t speak. Mu Lingtian didn''t rush to urge him to express his ideas. After half a sound, Xiaotang said in a hoarse voice, "but if I didn''t go out, ah Li would not be caught, and those people wouldn''t throw a bomb in one go. It''s still my fault. "

    "You think it''s because of you that they dropped the bomb, don''t you?" Mu Lingtian see small Tang seems to start to cry, without the slightest experience with children mu Lingtian very nervous, tone night gradually stiff¡° Yes Xiaotang nodded his head in a small range.

    "The purpose of their action is you. Even if they don''t catch you, they won''t let you and Ali come back safely." Mu Lingtian gives Xiaotang a little bit of analysis, "if I catch you, I can use you to threaten me. If I don''t catch you, they will drop bombs. Your body can''t bear it at all. The possibility of death on the spot is relatively high."

    "If you die on the spot, it''s an unbearable trauma for us. So, whether you are caught or not, they will throw that bomb out. But fortunately, you haven''t been particularly hurt. That''s what the people who were sent out to protect you were meant to do

    "But, they are still because of me..." Xiaotang''s voice is faint with crying cavity, still very remorse.

    "They were originally sent out to protect you. You live well is their goal." Mu Lingtian repeated, "and you still remember that I told you that those people were all without relatives. Since they saved you, you should live with their hope. Instead of blaming yourself here, it''s not only meaningless, but also worthless for them to die. Do you understand? "

    "Last night, I already asked people to do the foundation business. Since I decided to do it, I should do it well. Otherwise, I will only leave them a bad name. Do you want to see such a scene?" Mu Lingtian see things effective, change an angle to continue to persuade, "if it is really like this, it is better to give up as soon as possible."

    "No, it''s not." Xiaotang subconsciously retorted, "I want people to remember them, not to curse them."

    "Then you should get up and stop feeling so sorry for yourself." Mu Lingtian then said, "you can''t be in this state now."

    "I see." Xiao Tang said in a hoarse voice with tears in his eyes.

    "Well, now that the adjustment has been made, stand up and continue to work hard." Mu Lingtian reached out and touched Xiaotang''s head. He hesitated and said, "now there are only two of us here. If you want to cry, please cry out. I won''t tell anyone.

    But as long as we get out of this door, we will treat this matter as past and stop blaming ourselves, OK

    The small Tang shrivels shriveled mouth, forbeared, forbeared to embrace own quilt to cry. Mu Lingtian sighed. He hoped that after this time, he would teach him something. Thinking about this, mu Lingtian reached out and held people in his arms. Wait for the cry of the person in the arms to become bigger and smaller gradually until it is silent.

    Mu Lingtian got up, put Xiaotang on the bed slowly, covered the quilt, let him lie more comfortable, then opened the door and went out.

    After changing clothes in his bedroom, he went to Gu Li''s room and found that the two people in the room were talking happily¡° Uncle Murdoch Gu Li saw mu Lingtian come in and said hello obediently. Then he asked his little partner, "how''s brother Xiaotang? Is he OK?"

    "Well." Mu Lingtian nodded and sighed that the child was hard to coax. "He just fell asleep. You can go to see him when he wakes up."

    Mu Lingtian''s words dispelled Gu Li''s eagerness to see his little friend. "In this way, I''ll see him later."

    "He must be very remorseful, isn''t he?" Gu Li also knows his little friends very well. Xiaotang always likes to take care of himself when something happens. No matter whether it''s his fault or not, "he must think that several uncles died because of him, right?"

    "Well," Mu Lingtian nodded and sat on the bench beside him, "just now I have analyzed with him that it is not his fault. The situation should be better."

    "I''ll be with him in the future. Thank you, uncle mu." Gu Li secretly clenched his fist and was duty bound to help his little friend out of the shadow of his heart.

    "No Mu Lingtian shakes his head and says that he has no way to thank these three people for their actions since yesterday. He says that he doesn''t listen to them. What else can he do?

    "Now that it''s settled, I''ll go back first." Shen Mochen stood up to say goodbye to the two. He had to arrange for people to come to the woman. If things succeed, there are still a series of things to be arranged.

    "Well, I''ll see you off." Mu lingtianye stands up from the stool and is happy that Shen Mochen is finally leaving.

    "Goodbye, uncle Shen."

    "Well." Shen Mochen pinched Gu Li''s face again. Gu Li couldn''t dodge and was pinched. "You get better quickly. Uncle Shen will take you to play."

    "I see." Gu Li reaches out his hand and rubs the place Shen Mo Chen has just pinched. He is used to Shen Mo Chen''s behavior of pinching his face.

    "Goodbye, then."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 936

    When mu Lingtian returns to Gu Li''s room, the father and son are speechless.

    "Brother mu, is brother Xiaotang really OK?" Gu Li opens his big eyes to see Xiang Mu Lingtian, and his heart is full of worries about his little partner.

    "Well, he just let off steam and fell asleep. He''ll be fine when he wakes up." Mu Lingtian looked at Gu Li''s pale face and said, "you can have a rest. I''ll take you to the hospital when you wake up."

    "Good ~" Gu Li said, reached out and rubbed his eyes, yawned and continued to rest in bed. Mu Lingtian saw that Gu Li''s breathing was gradually stable, and left the room lightly.

    He went back to his study and sat down to deal with the documents sent by his secretary this morning. Lu Mei''s words came in¡° Ling Tian. "

    "What''s the matter, Ma?" Mu Lingtian continued to sign the document with his mobile phone in one hand.

    "What happened to Ali and Xiaotang?" Lu Mei''s worried voice came, thinking about the situation of the two children¡° You didn''t sleep well last night. You didn''t sleep well until this morning. "

    "They both had a fever last night because they were too scared. This morning, the family doctor has come to see them. After the injection, the fever has subsided." Mu Lingtian stopped his pen and told Lu Mei about his situation here. "Just now I asked them to have a rest and take them there again tonight."

    "Oh, that''s good." Lu Mei mentioned a heart is finally put down, "you should also pay attention to rest ah, yesterday was busy all day, but also injured, to take good care of yourself."

    "I see, Ma." Mother and son talked about other things, and finally hung up because Gu Zhao was crying over there.

    As time goes by, the housekeeper knocks on the door again to ask mu Lingtian if it''s already night.

    Mu Lingtian put down the last unfinished document in his hand. There are still some problems in some terms of this document, which need to be confirmed by mu Shaochen.

    Mu Lingtian gets up and goes to the dining room. He finds that Gu Li and Xiao Tang have already sat on the dining table. Gu Li has completely restored his former appearance, and Xiao Tang still looks a little thin.

    "Brother mu." Gu Li and Xiao Tang see mu Lingtian come to say hello to him.

    "Well, how do you feel now?" Mu Lingtian sat on the throne and looked at the two children sitting on his left and right. Servants methodically brought the dishes to the table.

    "It''s done." Gu Li put his hands on his knees and sat quietly.

    "Me too." After mu Lingtian''s persuasion in the afternoon, Xiaotang has already let off steam and now feels much better.

    "Well." When the servant finished the meal, mu Lingtian motioned for them to move their chopsticks. "Let''s have a meal. I''ll take you to have a look at youyou. She was worried about you yesterday."

    "Good ~" they bowed their heads to eat. The three men carried out the good habit of "eating without saying" to the end. There was no other sound on the whole table except the sound of chopsticks and accidental collision when a few people were picking vegetables.

    After finishing their meal, several people set out for the hospital. On the way, they received a call from Lu Mei asking if they had come. Mu Lingtian handed the mobile phone to Gu Li and asked them to say that they would concentrate on driving.

    "Granny Lu." Gu Li turns on the PA of his mobile phone and puts it between him and Xiaotang.

    "Ah Li, Xiao Tang." After hearing their voices, Lu Mei immediately cared about their bodies. "Do you two still have a headache now? Have you ever had a meal?"

    "It doesn''t hurt. I''ve had it."

    ¡­¡­

    "Granny Lu, we''re coming." After the last traffic light to the hospital, Gu Li said to Lu Mei on the other end of the phone.

    "It''s coming." Lu Mei took a look at the talk time, which had been said for so long, "then I''ll wait for you with my mother here. Be careful when you come here."

    "Well, we will." Gu Li answers with Xiaotang.

    "Xiao Tang, a Li." Gu youyou saw Xiaotang and a Li just after eating the nutritious meal from home. She just saw Lu Mei and them on the phone and knew they would arrive soon, but now she saw it with her own eyes, and her heart was still full of surprises.

    "Mother, Granny Lu."¡° Sister Youyou, Granny Lu. "

    They rushed to Gu youyou''s bed. Gu youyou held one in one hand. "Listen to your brother Mu say that you two had a fever last night? Is there anything wrong now? "

    "No, we''re ready. You see, I''m still alive." Gu Li said while doing a hand clenching muscle movements, of course, muscle is not there.

    "Ha ha." Gu youyou was amused by Gu Li''s deliberate action, "it''s OK. Do you know I was scared to death by you yesterday

    "I''m sorry, yo yo." Xiaotang lowered his head and said, "it''s all my fault..."

    "Why are you to blame again?" Gu youyou lifted Xiaotang''s face. "We don''t mean to blame you. We can only blame those people who do everything to achieve their goals. It''s none of your business, you know?"

    "But I''ve got Ali arrested." Xiaotang''s heart is soft. When something like this happens, youyou and her sisters don''t blame themselves, but they can''t just feel that they are not wrong.

    "Ah Li was caught just to save you." Gu youyou holds Xiaotang in her arms. She knows that for a child of this age, the persuasion of a good voice won''t make him unable to come out. "And let''s think about it from another angle. If a Li didn''t go to rescue you and was not caught together at that time, he might have died on the spot because of that bomb."

    "Yes, yes." Gu Li nodded wildly. "Brother Mu said that. Those people didn''t care whether we were arrested or not when they threw bombs. If it wasn''t for you, I might have died on the spot like those brothers."

    "And at that time, if a Li didn''t go to save you, I might have thought about whether there was something wrong with his education, so that he would see his companion not go alone in that dangerous situation." Gu youyou rubbed Xiaotang''s cheek, "so you don''t have to blame yourself anymore, OK?"

    "Yes, Xiao Tang." Lu Mei, who was standing on one side, also said, "listen to your brother mu, don''t you also set up a foundation for those brothers? You have to live well to do things well, don''t you think? "

    "Well, I will." Xiao Tang put out his hand and wiped it on his eyes. "I won''t do that again."

    "It''s good for you to attach importance to love and righteousness, but there is still a long way to go before you learn to bear all this." Gu youyou gently shakes Xiaotang''s two cheeks.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 937

    "Well, that''s the end of it." Mu Lingtian walks over and pulls Xiaotang out of Gu youyou''s arms. If it wasn''t for the child''s bad mood, he won''t endure for so long. "Don''t be sad or anything. When you want that painting, come to me."

    "I see, brother mu." Xiao Tang''s voice also has a weeping tone. It sounds pathetic.

    "Well, that''s right." Seeing that her son pulled Xiaotang out of Gu youyou''s arms, Lu Mei gave him a white look. She thought, I''m afraid it''s not inherited from his father mu Shaochen. She''s so jealous of a child. Isn''t she going to be angry with ah Li and the new born ah Zhao?

    Gu youyou sees the man snatching Xiaotang from his arms and doesn''t want to say anything. Anyway, life is still long. Hum~

    "Mom, where''s a Zhao''s brother?" Gu Li looked around the ward, but he didn''t see his newborn brother. He turned to Gu you and said, "I want to see a Zhao''s younger brother."

    "Ah Zhao''s brother is still sleeping, in the compartment inside." Gu youyou motioned to a small door inside, "ah Zhao just fell asleep after eating. I was afraid that I would wake him up when I ate, so I put him in the compartment inside."

    "Why does my brother eat or sleep all day?" Ah Li is worried that his younger brother is sleeping again. He wants to see ah Zhao''s younger brother. By the way, he and Xiao Tang don''t seem to have seen a Zhao''s younger brother open his eyes.

    "Ah Zhao''s younger brother doesn''t know what his two elder brothers look like. How can we do if we go on like this?" Ah Li scratched his hair, thinking that the biological clock of a child is really strange. I totally forget that I came here like this when I was a child.

    Xiao Tang nodded in agreement, and for a moment, he was as distressed as Gu Li.

    "When you were as old as a Zhao, you ate, slept and ate all day long. How can you say that your brother a Zhao is a good one?" Gu youyou reaches out and nods on their heads. Suddenly, he feels a delicate sense of balance. Fortunately, his son still has something he doesn''t know. Otherwise, she will be defeated as a mother.

    "Even if your brother a Zhao sees you now, he can''t see what you look like, let alone remember. Do you know?"

    "How?" Xiaotang is holding the quilt in his hand. He has some doubts. Didn''t he see it and remember it?

    "Children who have just been born are not fully developed in all aspects, so is their eyesight." Gu youyou rarely popularizes science for her two children. As a mother, it is sometimes very difficult for her to fulfill her teaching responsibility as a parent. "So, even if the little brother sees you, he doesn''t see you."

    Ah Li nodded with Xiao Tang, "when can I remember what we look like?"

    "It should be six months later." Gu you said with some uncertainty.

    Ah Li showed an expression of disgust. It''s really slow.

    As night falls, the number of people in the crowded and hasty airport increases. Some people are excited or excited to prepare for the next trip, while others are tired and satisfied to finish a trip.

    A plane landed, and after a while people came out one after another. As the crowd walked out of the airport, there was a man wearing sunglasses who looked like a teenager. He always had a steady smile on his mouth, which was a bit like someone.

    He pulled his luggage out of the airport and saw the person who came to pick him up.

    "Five brothers." The visitor bowed his head and let out a respectful cry. The man who was second only to Mu Lingtian came back.

    "Well." Small five light nod, put the luggage in the hands of the trunk after the car. This is their habit. Everyone except mu Lingtian puts their own luggage, because if there is something important in the box, you don''t know whether your brother is your brother or not. This is the experience summed up by predecessors.

    Xiao Wu turned his head to look out the window at the familiar scenery, and his heart was silent. The people who came to meet him seemed to be unable to help stirring up a topic with him in this quiet atmosphere.

    "Brother five, do you know that the eldest brother now has two children. One is Gu Li, who is in primary school, and the other is Gu Zhao, who was just born." Binghao, the man driving, said, "the last time those people in the life killing prison bravely kidnapped young master Gu Li and killed several of our brothers. If we don''t solve them this time, they will become a heart disease."

    "Gu?" Xiao Wu has been investigating Meidi''s affairs in recent years. Although he has intelligence personnel in his hands, he has not the courage to use mu Lingtian''s people to investigate his affairs. "Mr. Gu is with you, miss?"

    "Not married yet, just engaged." Binghao turned the steering wheel and turned into another intersection. "It turns out that when Miss Gu left here, she took the eldest child with her. The eldest didn''t know.

    This time, I don''t know why I came back, but the young master also came back. The boss was puzzled and asked us to check. Only then did he know that Miss Gu had a child for him and raised him to such a big age. "

    "..." Xiao Wu is silent. He was transferred away by his husband because of the woman before. This time, he was transferred back because of the killer organization that the woman provoked. Mr. Wu is really on the woman.

    "By the way, the boss also handed over the cloud top to young master Gu Li." Binghao didn''t notice the silence of Xiaowu. Men have been like this all the time. After staying with the boss for a long time, he not only learned not to talk, but also learned the momentum of the boss. Binghao murmured in his heart that he was also very close to the boss. How could he not learn at all?

    "Sir, give the cloud top to the young master?" The surprise in Xiao Wu''s eyes can''t be concealed. Is that child only six or seven years old? Xiao Wu knew in his heart that sooner or later, Mr. Wu would hand over the cloud top to his child, but he didn''t expect it to be so soon, "is that child very smart?"

    Xiao Wu asked a question with obvious answer, which showed that he was shocked.

    "Well." Binghao nodded, as if to the eldest child so smart and proud, "that child took over the cloud top not long to understand his operation, now there is no change, but I think it is sooner or later."

    Small five control their facial expression, turn to look out of the window, heart kept rolling inexplicable emotions. Small five no longer talk, Binghao see small five didn''t want to talk, shrugged and no longer speak, the car again fell into a silent atmosphere. Fortunately, I''m going to Mu Lingtian''s house soon.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 938

    The car passed the inspection of the security guard at the door and smoothly drove into the room area, "five brothers arrived." Binghao took a look at the watch on his hand, "it''s still a little early now, the boss is still in the hospital with Miss Gu, and she hasn''t come back yet."

    Xiao Wu stood in the same place and looked at the light in the house. There was no words¡° Then I''ll wait for my husband to come back. You go first Small five facial expression light of say.

    "Yes Binghao simply answer. Thinking, the eldest brother also wants to see him when he comes back, otherwise he won''t send him to his house directly.

    Binghao went to the trunk and helped Xiao Wu take down his luggage and put it at his feet. "Then I''ll go back first, and I''ll put it here for you."

    "Good." Little five nodded, reached out and patted Binghao''s shoulder, "see you tomorrow."

    Binghao looked at the hand on the shoulder, looking at small five¡° Yes? What else Small five nature is to see out, put down a hand to look at Bing Hao''s eyes, signal he has words to say.

    "Brother five... It''s not up to me to say this," Bing Hao scratched his head, a little embarrassed, "don''t make the boss angry this time. If you have anything to say, it''s all brothers, isn''t it?"

    The more he talked about the voice behind him, the lower it was. Binghao always felt that he was teaching five brothers.

    There was no expression on Xiao Wu''s face, and the corners of his mouth, which was used to wearing a smile, were flattened. Xiaowu is a little resentful. He is too worried about his husband to take care of Gu youyou. He has picked up his life. If he doesn''t risk his life because of that woman, a woman like Gu youyou won''t take it seriously.

    Binghao see small five expressionless staring at himself (in fact is thinking of other things), thought he was thinking about how to kill himself, this dares to "teach" him, simply go out to the rest of the words.

    "You don''t know that since you were sent out by the boss, we brothers have had a hard time."

    Only he and mu Lingtian know the specific reason why Xiao Wu was sent out. Other people just have a vague understanding that it is because Xiao Wu violates the boss''s meaning, and it is not clear what the specific thing is. So they will take this opportunity to let mu Lingtian transfer Xiao Wu back.

    "Five elder brother, after you were transferred away for a period of time, no matter who we are, no matter what we do, we have to scold. We are scared."

    Binghao can''t help shivering when he thinks of that time. If the boss scolds them directly, he will defeat you psychologically and give you psychological pressure.

    Small five heard Binghao said so, in the heart can''t help but have no sympathy, but also a little want to laugh, "if you do things really perfect, sir even if you want to find your fault also can''t find it?"

    Binghao want to retort, but feel that his brother''s words seem right, can only whisper, "but usually not so severe."

    "Well?" Small five did not hear this sentence, asked a rhetorical question.

    "Nothing, nothing." Binghao quickly shook his head, hit a ha ha, want to mix in the past, "that five elder brothers I left first, you go in and wait for the gentleman."

    "Well." Small five also didn''t want to ask the meaning, let Binghao a horse, watching him drive away, picked up the luggage to the house, stretched out his hand on the doorbell.

    "Mr. five." The servant still remembered the young man who had been with his young master for several years. He didn''t forget because he hadn''t seen him for several years. "Sir, I told him when I went out today. If you arrive today, you should go to the study and wait for him."

    "Well." The servant took Xiao Wu''s luggage and put it aside. Xiao Wu went upstairs by himself and entered the study. In the study, only Xiao Wu was quiet, but he was not too presumptuous. Instead, he stood in front of the desk, as if Mu Lingtian was sitting behind the desk.

    I don''t know how long later, Xiao Wu heard the sound of a car from the open window of his study, and his mind was suddenly excited. Sure enough, it wasn''t long before mu Lingtian opened the door of the study and came in.

    Xiao Wu turned and looked at Xiang Mu Lingtian, "Sir, I''m back."

    Mu Lingtian looked at the man who had been "sent" out by him for several years behind his desk. He couldn''t see any great changes. When he looked carefully, he found that the man who could see a trace of fierce momentum in front of him had been polished to learn how to restrain.

    Xiao Wu reported to Mu Lingtian the results of his investigation abroad in recent years, "... Generally speaking, it''s like this. There are still some unstable factors that have been closely watched. After a period of time, we can get the results. I''ve handed over other things to the people who stay there."

    "Well." Mu Lingtian leaned on the back of his chair. Meidi had been reporting the situation all the time. Xiaowu just told him the latest situation this time, "you''ve done a good job. You''re my right hand."

    Small five eyes micro movement, the hand that put in pants side pinched tight and loosen again, "I, still be Sir''s left and right hand?" Mu Lingtian heard Xiao Wu ask in such a low voice.

    "Of course!" Mu Lingtian gave Xiao Wu a positive answer, "you have always been my right hand and my confidant."

    "But, sir," Xiao Wu raised his head and looked straight at Xiang Mu Lingtian, "you are not the gentleman I knew before."

    "What do you mean?" Mu Lingtian frowned and looked at Xiao Wu. He didn''t know what he meant.

    "Sir, you have always been a person in my heart who is not influenced by feelings. No one except your father and mother can influence your thoughts. But since Miss Gu appeared, sir, you have changed. " Xiao Wu looks directly at mu Lingtian without fear. This may be the first and last time he talks to Mu Lingtian like this.

    "Sir, you have changed since she appeared. You would rather hurt yourself than see her hurt. You will give up your own interests for her. You will do a lot of things for her that you would not have done before. "

    Small five a few steps to Mu Lingtian in front of, "Sir, why is this?"

    "A few years ago, because I couldn''t help her, you transferred me away from you in order not to let me hurt her. In recent years, I''ve thought a lot about it, and even I''ve asked people to investigate it, but I still don''t know why? "

    Little five''s mood is slightly out of control, as if to ask the doubts of these years, "because of love? Don''t you believe in such an uncertain thing? "

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 939

    Mu Lingtian looked at the emotional small five did not speak, until his mood gradually stabilized.

    "I''m sorry, sir. I''m a little out of control, but I still want to know why Xiao Wu immediately apologizes to Mu Lingtian after he recovers his peace, but he still looks at mu Lingtian stubbornly and wants to get an answer from him.

    "I don''t want to admit it, but that''s the truth, Xiao Wu." Mu Lingtian got up and walked slowly to the window, looking out at the silent garden, "I just fell in love with Gu Youyou, so I was so kind to her."

    "I don''t understand, sir." Xiao Wu looks at mu Lingtian''s back. For a young man who has never experienced it, he will not understand the psychology of wanting to do everything for his beloved.

    "Love is just a release of hormones. Why?"

    "I don''t know the details, but when you meet that person in the future, you will know what this feeling is." Mu Lingtian shakes his head. He doesn''t know how to explain this to Xiao Wu. It took him a long time to know that he likes Gu youyou.

    But fortunately, I know I like Gu you, and it''s not too late.

    "I don''t want to see her hurt, or be bullied, or be close to others." Mu Lingtian summed it up in his own words, but he could only think of so much, "I don''t know how to tell you the rest, maybe everyone''s feelings are different."

    Xiao Wu is more puzzled. He doesn''t want to see his husband hurt. No one dares to be bullied by him. If he is close, he is the same to everyone. Is Miss Gu different from others?

    "I transferred you back this time to deal with the boss of the prison. If you see any danger in Youyou, you know what to do." Mu Lingtian remembers what Xiao Wu did before. If his attitude is still like this, he should carefully consider whether to arrange him to protect their mother and son.

    "I dare not listen to Mr. Gu''s words, but..." Xiao Wu bowed his head respectfully, but suddenly turned a corner. "If Mr. Gu and Miss Gu are in danger at the same time, I will choose Mr. Gu instead of saving Miss Gu."

    Mu Lingtian frowned bitterly when he heard the speech, but he knew that this was also the concession of Xiao Wu in recent years. He wanted to say something, but Xiao Wu took the initiative to explain it.

    "When I was a child, my husband rescued me from the human traffickers and trained me to be independent now. My husband gave me this life. If I want to pay it back, I should also pay it back to my husband instead of other people, even if that person is his wife. " Xiaowu looks at Xiangmu Lingtian with firm eyes.

    "If you still insist that I put Miss Gu in the first place, I will transfer to Meidi. I don''t want to see my husband hurt because of her

    Mu Lingtian sighed silently, thinking that Xiao Wu was really the oldest old man who had followed him for a long time, and his temperament was also the most like his former self.

    At this point, it''s hard for mu Lingtian to say anything more. After all, Xiao Wu has been with him for more than ten years. Now that he has stepped back, he should be glad. After all, according to the previous situation, this situation will not happen, otherwise he will not stay in Meidi for several years.

    "Well, it''s good to have this heart. What nonsense." Mu Lingtian went to Xiaowu and looked directly at the clear and firm eyes in front of him. "Go back to have a good rest tonight. Let''s talk about the details of the Shasheng prison tomorrow."

    "Yes, sir." Xiao Wu stood upright, like a general who had won a battle.

    "Well, go back and have a good rest, and then deal with our enemies together." Mu Lingtian sees that the light in Xiao Wu''s eyes is brighter. He has no choice but to let him go. As long as the final result is good, he doesn''t have to care about so many details. Mu Lingtian comforts himself in this way.

    Looking at small five out of the study, mu Lingtian reached out and rubbed his brows. Next, we''ll see how Shen Mochen''s action is going. We should be well prepared these days.

    Just when mu Lingtian is still trying to deal with the prison of killing, Gu Li secretly touches Xiaotang''s room with his pillow¡° Xiaotang, Xiaotang, open the door. I''m Ali. " Along with the knock on the door is Gu Li''s words.

    Xiaotang opens the door and sees Gu Li standing in front of his door in his pajamas and pillow. His eyes are a little complicated and he looks at Gu Li, "what are you doing?"

    Gu Li looked around. He didn''t find any servants coming up. He quickly pushed Xiaotang into the room. "Let''s go in first."

    Xiaotang was pushed into the room along Gu Li''s strength, and then saw Gu Li holding his small pillow, put it next to his pillow, and pushed his pillow out.

    After Gu Li finished all this, he saw Xiaotang still standing at the door and looked at him in doubt, "Why are you still standing there? No sleep? "

    "Sleep. But Xiao Tang pointed to a Li''s pillow and said, "what are you doing?"

    "With you!" Gu Li''s answer is natural, and he doesn''t feel embarrassed for occupying half a bed.

    "What are you doing with me?" Xiaotang choked by Gu Li, "you don''t sleep in your room. Come to me."

    "Didn''t mom tell us not to run around before the murderer''s prison was solved?" Gu Li said while burying himself in the quilt.

    "But what does that have to do with you sleeping with me?" Xiaotang looked at Gu Li''s flowing into the quilt, his face turned black, "you come down for me."

    "I don''t know!" Gu Li made a grimace at Xiaotang, "mom said, we should help each other, unite and love each other. You are not united and friendly at all

    "You Xiaotang couldn''t think of anything to refute for a moment. Then he saw Gu Li lift the quilt on the other side of the bed left for him and put out his hand to pat him on the bed. "Come to bed soon. There will be training tomorrow!"

    Xiaotang was stunned, "training? What kind of training? "

    "Yes, you forgot so soon?" Gu Li dislikes Xiaotang''s memory. Sure enough, he is the smartest in the family. He can not only remember it, but also remember it well. Gu Li is narcissistic for a while. "Brother Mu only promised us to do training in front of his mother this evening, so that we won''t be helpless in the future."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 940

    Yeah! Xiaotang also wants to think about it, but it''s not the man in his bed who says that he''s too bored to stay at home and that he has to find something to do. Does brother Mu agree? Xiaotang still remembers the color of brother Mu''s face at that time. It was the same as the sky outside.

    "Remember?" Gu Li patted the position around him more forcefully. "When I think of it, I''ll come to bed quickly. I don''t want to lose my spirit and go to training tomorrow."

    Xiaotang see Gu Li really didn''t want to leave the meaning, also can only silent compromise. He walked to the bed and looked at someone who was blinking and looking at himself. He sighed.

    "That''s right." Gu Li saw Xiaotang lying on the bed and ready to go to bed. He went over and hugged his arm contentedly. "But I''m the first one besides sleeping with my mother. And I haven''t slept with my mother for a long time

    "Thank you very much." Xiao Tang took out his arm and gave up when he found that he didn''t move. "But I don''t feel honored at all."

    "It doesn''t matter. I know you don''t think so." A Li is holding Xiaotang''s arm like a doll on the bed, with one foot on his thigh. "My mother said that some people are just like that, knife mouth and bean curd heart. I know you still want to sleep with me

    "..." Xiaotang, Xiaotang has nothing to say.

    "See, I''m right." Gu Li complacently said, "mother also said..."

    "Well, stop talking and go to sleep." Xiao Tang is afraid to listen to Gu Li all the time. He may not be able to sleep tonight. "Isn''t there any training tomorrow?"

    "Well, I''ll go to sleep. Good night, good dream." Gu Li wants to say something to his little friend who rarely lies in the same bed, but he thinks that tomorrow''s training is more important, and they have a long way to go. If they have anything to say tomorrow, he says good night to his little partner and soon falls asleep.

    Xiaotang closed his eyes and tried to fall asleep, but found that as soon as he closed his eyes, the scene of that day would appear repeatedly in front of him. He tilted his head to sleep and held himself tightly away. What he saw was the same scene. Why could the people in front of him sleep so well, but he couldn''t sleep?

    Is it really the reason of psychological quality? Xiao Tang listens to Gu Li''s steady breathing and looks at the wallpaper on the ceiling with open eyes. Xiaotang thinks that his psychological quality is good, but after experiencing such things, he still can''t sleep. Unexpectedly, Gu Li can still sleep soundly.

    Xiaotang listened to Gu Li''s breathing, and occasionally uttered a few gibberish, thinking wildly, unconsciously fell asleep, and didn''t wake up until the next day when the servant knocked on the door.

    After the three had a meal, mu Lingtian drove them to the place where he usually exercised¡° Brother mu, what are you bringing us here for? " Gu Li looked at an ordinary looking house in front of him and asked the man in the driver''s seat, "didn''t he say that he brought us for training?"

    "Get out of the car and you''ll know." Mu Lingtian unties his seat belt and signals that the two people sitting in the back can get off. Gu Li and Xiao Tang go straight to the hut after seeing mu Lingtian unfasten his seat belt and catch up.

    "I see. It''s" hiding in the city ", isn''t it?" Mu Lingtian didn''t speak with a smile, but he didn''t find anything unusual after taking them into the hut. Gu Li and Xiao Tang look at Xiang Mu Lingtian in doubt.

    At this time, a man came out of a room, "boss." Then eyes from Gu Li and Xiao Tang body across, the surprise in the eyes are hidden.

    "Well." Mu Lingtian nodded slightly in response to the man''s greeting, "I''ll bring them to training."

    The surprise in the man''s eyes is more and more hiding, "so early let two young masters start training?"

    "Well, they asked for it themselves." Mu Lingtian light said, as if did not see the man''s surprise in general.

    The man nodded thoughtfully, "Hello, two young masters, I''m a leopard."

    "Good brother leopard." Gu Li shouts with Xiao Tang¡° I''m Xiaotang. " Xiaotang first introduced his identity¡° I''m Gu Li

    "Good for both of you." Leopard tough man for so long, can''t remember how long has not been in contact with such a small child, the whole person is a little confused, "don''t call leopard brother, just call leopard directly."

    "Leopard, you are responsible for taking them both." Mu Lingtian suddenly interrupts several people, conveniently arranges Gu Li and Xiao Tang to the leopard, "arranges the training table for them according to their two physical conditions."

    "Boss, that''s not good. You see, I can''t remember how long it''s been since I''ve been in contact with such a big child. " Leopard is in a bit of a dilemma. This is not to shirk. It''s because he really can''t get along with children.

    "It''s OK. Take your time." Mu Lingtian decided the matter in this way, ignoring leopard''s bitter face and turning to Gu Li and Xiao Tang, "I''ll take you to see your training environment now."

    See two people nodded, mu Lingtian with people into a room like put debris in general, stretched out his hand on a key press once, a channel appeared in front of several people magically.

    Mu Lingtian looked back at the leopard, "what are you still doing there? Don''t follow me soon." Leopard whispered to himself, pretending to be a fool and failed. Ah, I knew that when I just received the news that the boss was coming, I shouldn''t rush to come.

    Mu Lingtian walked down the stairs in front of him, and leopard walked at the end. When he entered the stairway, the door of the passage closed slowly. At the bottom of the stairs, about 30 meters ahead, there is a door. Mu Lingtian stands at the door and inputs his iris to a stone lion. After confirming his identity, the door opens slowly.

    The noise came out slowly as the door opened. Gu Li and Xiao Tang opened their eyes and looked at the incredible scene in front of them.

    Leopard walk a few steps, first a few people step into the door of the world. He reached out and pressed somewhere near the door. "Drop!" The sound spread all over the room. Xiaotang even saw several blocked rooms inside, and some people came out.

    "Here comes the boss. Everyone be quiet." People quickly stand in place.

    Mu Lingtian looked around the room for a week, turned and looked at the two people who had not yet reacted. His arms were slightly open, "ah Li, Xiao Tang, welcome here."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 941

    Gu Li and Xiao Tang are staring at mu Lingtian, with the same expression: "brother mu, this is where you say we want to train?"

    "Yes Mu Lingtian nodded and looked at the huge warehouse. "These people are all brothers who have been with me for more than ten years. The earliest is 20 years, and the latest is five years. Don''t you mean you want to exercise? Any one of these brothers can easily teach you

    "Hello, boss! Hello, young master Xiaotang! How are you, young master The people in the basement say hello to the three people. The voice is so loud that Gu Li feels that he can lift himself up. It''s a kind of momentum. The sound reverberated in the basement several times before slowly dissipating.

    "I have arranged leopard to be responsible for training you. If you want to change your favorite teacher during this period, I will allow you to change as long as your early stage achieves the goal I want you to achieve." Mu Lingtian and Gu Li talk to Xiao Tang, but also to leopard and everyone present.

    "We know, brother mu." Gu Li and Xiao Tang nodded cleverly, but there was no timidity in their eyes, and they were eager to try. Mu Lingtian nodded with satisfaction. This is what he wanted to see. "Well, the next thing is for your leopard master."

    "Leopard." Mu Lingtian suddenly named leopard, scared him a big jump, answered a loud, "to!"

    "I''ll leave them to you. Train well." Mu Lingtian looks at the leopard who is facing the enemy. Suddenly, he is a little worried and gives Gu Li and Xiao Tang to him. But the words have already been spoken. It''s not easy to change them. We can only do it first.

    "Yes Leopard did not know that he had just been able to escape, but he did not seize the opportunity.

    "After training in the evening, I''ll ask the other side to send a car to pick it up. Pay attention." After mu Lingtian explained the leopard''s last sentence, he looked at them again, "well, I''ve already said what I should say. You train well and someone will come to pick you up in the evening

    "Good." Gu Li answers with Xiaotang cleverly, saying goodbye to Mu Lingtian, "goodbye, brother mu."

    "Well."

    With mu Lingtian''s figure disappearing at the door, the atmosphere of the whole basement is relaxed. Gu Li and Xiao Tang look at each other. Xiao Tang takes the lead in saying, "Hello, brothers, I''m Xiao Tang. From now on, I will learn from you brothers. Please give me more advice. "

    "Hello, brothers. I''m Gu Li. You can call me ah Li. I hope what Xiaotang and I have learned from your brothers will not disappoint your brothers. "

    The people in the basement looked at each other. After a while, a person who was pushed out by everyone''s eyes stood in front of Gu Li and Xiao Tang, "Hello, I''m Tan Feng. My usual job is to manage here. When you come here for the first time, I want to tell you something, that is, there is no hierarchy here. "

    "As long as you enter the basement, no matter you are our boss or anything outside, except the boss, the rest of the people are equal."

    "It should be." Xiao Tang said with a serious face. Ah Li nodded his head and agreed, "I think we are here to exercise ourselves. If there is any level, we don''t need to exercise."

    "If only you could understand." The smile on Tan Feng''s face became more sincere. "What''s more, if there is any dispute, we can come here to solve it. We are all brothers. We can''t solve the problem without a fight. There are not so many rules here, that''s all. Finally, welcome both of you again. "

    There was a round of applause in the warehouse. "Thank you. Xiao Tang and I will study hard." Gu Li said with a steamed bun face. Tan Feng forbeared, only to resist the impulse not to start pinching, said with a smile to the leopard beside, "leopard, you take them two to get familiar with it, and by the way, collect all the iris."

    "Good."

    Mu Lingtian came to the room above and saw Xiao Wu sitting upright on the sofa. When he saw mu Lingtian coming up from the basement, he immediately stood up, "sir."

    "Well." Mu Lingtian went to the edge of the sofa and sat down, indicating that Xiao Wu would also sit down¡° Did eleven tell you about the prison of killing

    "Yes." Small five tiny frown, "they are bold, dare to threaten sir?"? Fortunately, the two young masters are OK. "

    "Well, they are really brave and ambitious." Mu Lingtian chuckled, "but no matter how bold and ambitious they are, they will be defeated from inside."

    "That sixteen gentleman can''t place all his hopes on him alone. If he goes back to water in the middle of the way and wants to deal with us from the shashengju, we don''t even have time to deal with it." Small five think of eleven to talk about the prison of killing life with himself, the 16 people mentioned emphatically, still can''t help but remind mu Lingtian again.

    "I know." Mu Lingtian nodded. Although the man was their ally, both sides knew that they would not give their back to each other.

    "Shen Mochen has already sent people to get close to a mistress of the boss of the prison. If the plan is successful, it will be much easier for us to deal with each other. If the plan doesn''t work, we have to find a way to lead him out. " Mu Lingtian talked about Shen Mochen''s plan, a plan with half success rate and half failure rate.

    Xiao Wu thinks this method is a bit too rash. If found by the other party, the other party''s high vigilance will become even higher, not to mention, there is a certain degree of danger. But he couldn''t think of any good way for a moment, and he could only hope that the plan would be successful. They were all gambling on the weight of the mistress in the boss''s heart.

    Mu Lingtian got up and left after staying for a while. The company still has a lot of things to do. On the contrary, I can''t think of a way out here, so I might as well go to the company to help handle the affairs.

    These days, mu Lingtian has handed over the company''s affairs to Mu Shaochen. In Mu Lingtian''s heart, you can imagine how deep the resentment in Mu Shaochen''s heart is. If he didn''t go back to help, he would suspect that his father would come home to arrest someone.

    Xiao Wu wanted to go to the company with mu Lingtian, but he stopped him¡° You have more important things to do. " Mu Lingtian looked at the cup on the tea table in front of him and narrowed his eyes slightly. "You go to check for me that the boss of shashengprison has made a deal with those people, and what the content of the deal is. Maybe we can make use of it. "

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 942

    "Ling Tian, why are you alone? What about Xiaotang and Ali? " This is the first sentence Gu youyou said when mu Lingtian came to the hospital in the afternoon.

    Mu Lingtian repeatedly told himself that the two little guys had been sent to training by himself, and no one could occupy his time with you. This repeatedly told himself several times later, Mu Ling genius in Gu youyou''s urging reluctantly answer.

    "Didn''t they quarrel last night that it was boring to stay at home, that they wanted to find something to do, and that they wanted to keep fit?" Mu Lingtian helps Gu you recall what happened last night.

    "There seems to be such a thing." Gu youyou thinks about it carefully. He vaguely remembers that Gu Li was still rolling on the bed at that time. He asked mu Lingtian to arrange for him to do what training and where to go.

    "Remember?" Mu Lingtian goes to the bedside and sits down, looking at Gu youyou''s meditation.

    "Did you really put them in training?" Gu youyou looks at Xiang Mu Lingtian as if she wants to rush up and beat him as long as he nods.

    "Yes." Mu Lingtian obviously didn''t find Gu youyou''s mood change, and he said to himself, "they don''t mean to train themselves, they don''t have to rely on others for anything in the future. Then I sent them to the place where I used to train

    "Mu Lingtian!" Gu youyou estimated that Gu Zhao was still in the room. Instead of shouting out loud, he only dared to shout at him in a low voice, "are you crazy? Do you know how old they are? "

    Mu Lingtian was yelled by Gu Youyou, only to find that he had just been a little too complacent. He quickly made up his mind and said, "isn''t this what they asked for? What''s more, the younger you are, the better you polish your roots. It''s not difficult to learn in the future. "

    "You agreed to what they asked? You didn''t look at the specific things, and you agreed? " Gu youyou was Mu Ling weather had to reach out to grab something to throw him, but did not say, "the younger the age, the better the bone? I''d rather they didn''t do anything than tired them

    "Yo Yo, calm down." Mu Lingtian reaches out his hand and wants to find something to hit him. Gu youyou holds it in his arms. Gu youyou clenches his fist and hammers him, but mu Lingtian doesn''t respond at all, "you let me go, mu Lingtian!"

    "I won''t let you go, unless you calm down, or don''t want me to let you go!" Mu Lingtian holds Gu youyou with a strength that won''t hurt her, but won''t let her break away easily.

    How could Gu you calm down so easily and beat mu Lingtian. After a while, Gu youyou found that the man did not move, but he was tired and panting, and his heart was even more angry, "Mu Lingtian!"

    "I''m here." Mu Lingtian finds that Gu youyou doesn''t beat himself any more. He is also relieved, "not angry?"

    "Qi!" Gu youyou said, "let me go!"¡° Don''t let it go! "..."

    Just when they are playing the game of "let go" and "don''t let go", Gu Zhao wakes up peacefully. I found that when I woke up, no one was around me. I shriveled my mouth and cried loudly after three or four seconds.

    Immersed in the "game", the two finally recovered. Gu youyou lifted the quilt, got out of bed and picked up Gu Zhao, "Oh, what''s wrong with the baby? Why did you suddenly cry. Did you have a nightmare? It''s OK. Mom''s here Gu youyou''s mouth gently shakes the villain in his arms.

    Little Gu Zhao slowly stops crying under Gu youyou''s comfort. Gu youyou pushes mu Lingtian away from him who is still sitting on the bed, slowly puts him on the bed, unties his clothes, instructs mu Lingtian to take a new diaper, skillfully changes it for little Gu Zhao, and then gently holds him up.

    Mu Lingtian was surprised. Although it was not the first time he saw this scene, he was still surprised every time he saw it.

    He had the good fortune to experience a small Gu Zhao crying, but it happened that Lu Mei was not there, Gu youyou went to the bathroom again, he tried to coax, but found that it was not good at all. The baby''s cry made Mu feel helpless. It was a rare setback in Mu Lingtian''s 20 years of life.

    Later, when he saw Lu Mei or Gu youyou coaxing the children, he felt very surprised. Little Gu Zhao seemed to be enchanted, and immediately stopped crying. He couldn''t do it.

    Mu Lingtian stands by and looks at Gu Youyou, who is covered with a layer of maternal brilliance. He is full of happiness. This is the woman he loves most in his life, the woman who gave birth to two children for him.

    Gu youyou white stood on one side of the man, belongs to the idea of the mother with children at this time quietly ran out. Even if he can''t take the children, he will make trouble for himself. Let him take Xiaotang with a Li. He''s good. He just throws people to training.

    Gu youyou thought of this, but he was still very angry. Looking at the man''s eyes, he was more and more dissatisfied.

    "You go out, I''m going to feed little Gu Zhao." Gu youyou looks at mu Lingtian who is standing beside him unconsciously, and says a word.

    "You feed you. I haven''t seen you before." Mu Lingtian said something that made Gu you angry¡° Mu Lingtian

    Mu Lingtian see Gu you really angry, hands up to do surrender, "good, I immediately go out." With that, he immediately turned out of the ward.

    Gu youyou feeds little Gu Zhao, thinking about how mu Lingtian''s EQ hasn''t improved after so long. Can low EQ be inherited? Gu you seriously thought about this problem.

    Mu Lingtian sits on the bench outside the ward, silently calculating the time in his heart. He thinks that the time is almost the same. After Xiao Gu Zhao is full, he pushes open the door of the ward and goes in.

    "Shh Gu youyou made a gesture to Mu Lingtian to show him to be gentle. Little Gu Zhaogang just fell asleep. Gu youyou put people in the cradle lightly. Shaking for a while, waiting for little Gu Zhao to fall asleep before slowly stopping.

    Mu Lingtian also does it in bed, waiting for Gu you to come. After Gu youyou coaxes Gu Zhao to sleep, he turns around and sees mu Lingtian sitting on the bed waiting for him. He takes a deep breath and then walks to him.

    "Well, let me hear why you sent them both to training. If I can''t accept it, you can''t let the two of them go any more. " Gu youyou sits in the quilt mu Lingtian opened for him and asks him to cover it for him, waiting for his explanation.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 943

    "Now we''re going to attack the shashengzhai prison. You''ll be worried where you put them." Mu Lingtian reached out to hold Gu youyou''s hands. "That place is our special training place. When they stay there, they can not only get exercise, but also watch them."

    Gu youyou thought carefully. It seems that there is nothing wrong with this. Gu youyou went over what mu Lingtian had just said in his heart. Since it''s a special place for training, there''s no need to worry about the safety of Xiaotang and Ali, and it can also consume Ali''s exuberant passion.

    After Gu youyou figured it out, he reluctantly accepted mu Lingtian''s explanation, "you didn''t say it earlier."

    Did you give me a chance to explain? Mu Lingtian reluctantly thought, did not dare to put this sentence out, "it''s my fault, I explain too slowly."

    "Hum ~" Gu youyou turned to one side, but did not take his hand out of Mu Lingtian''s, the atmosphere between them gradually became a little delicate.

    Without Xiaotang and a Li "disturbing", mu Lingtian and Gu youyou had a pleasant time. Mu Lingtian thought this way unilaterally. When mu Lingtian returns home in the evening, Xiaotang and Gu Li have just been picked up and are taking a bath upstairs.

    Mu Lingtian sat at the dinner table waiting for them to come down. When she was in the hospital, she could have dinner with you, but she refused because she couldn''t let the two children eat alone. Mu Lingtian reaches out his hand and touches his chin. He is too pampered for boys. One person can eat a meal. There are two of them. Do they have to accompany them?

    Mu Lingtian sat in front of the dining table for a while. They came down from the upstairs. They seemed to be in good spirits. Mu Lingtian slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at them¡° Come and have a meal. Let the servant wipe the medicine for you. It won''t be so hard tomorrow. "

    Xiao Tang and Gu Li sat down on both sides of the table, "OK, thank you brother mu."

    "No This time on the table did not appear yesterday''s kind of "food does not speak" situation, mu Lingtian asked two people today''s training situation, "how are you two training today, can you adapt?"

    "Well." Xiao Tang nodded, talking about today''s experience, his eyes were still bright, "master leopard first took us to test our physique, and then told us to go back tonight and make a specific training schedule for us."

    "Yes, yes." Gu Li added, "master leopard, let''s try all the training equipment in it today." This is very different from their usual feeling of running by themselves. They are more tired but feel more. "They also told us that we can use these instruments in the future."

    "Well." Mu Lingtian listened to the uncontrollable excitement in the two people''s words, and poured a basin of cold water on them. "The training that leopard arranged for you should still be based on the foundation. If you want to use those instruments, you are still early."

    Xiao Tang and Gu Li are stunned, and don''t believe mu Lingtian''s words, "but the leopard Master said that he would arrange those equipment training for us."

    "Those instruments need more power, which you should feel when you try today." Gu Li and Xiao Tang nodded reluctantly. Their strength is now a little smaller. "If leopard arranges for you to train with those instruments, well, treadmill and some small barbells may be the only ones you can use."

    "No?" Gu Li''s chopsticks almost fell off when they were loosened.

    "That is to say, as long as we improve our strength, we can use those instruments?" Xiaotang quickly grasped the key point of Mu Lingtian''s words.

    "Of course." Mu Lingtian picked eyebrows and affirmed Xiaotang''s words, "but there is also a situation. If you can rely on some skills, naturally you can use those instruments."

    Xiaotang and Gu Li look at each other, and their eyes are full of the firm understanding of each other. "We will try our best to use those instruments with our own strength."

    "Well." Mu Lingtian nodded with satisfaction, this time they should have no chance to disturb him to get along with you, "eat quickly."

    After three people had a meal, two people went back to the room to wipe medicine, mu Lingtian came to the study to deal with business.

    "Buckle, buckle!" Rejected the idea of the servant to help with the medicine, Xiaotang just took off his coat, when he was ready to apply the medicine himself, the door was knocked. Xiao Tang put on his clothes and wondered who would come at this time? There was an ominous premonition in my heart.

    Open the door to see Gu Li holding a small pillow, holding to smile at himself, Xiaotang knew that his foreboding had come true. Xiaotang warily blocked the door, "what are you doing?"

    "Sleep." Gu Li answered naturally. Looking at Xiaotang standing in front of him, he put his hand on his arm and pinched it. Xiaotang instantly took back his hand on the doorframe, and Gu Li seized the opportunity to get into the room.

    "Hum ~" Gu Li walks into the room by bypassing Xiaotang''s defense. Xiaotang is tickled by his triumphant back. "Don''t you have a room yourself? Why do you come here? "

    "Mother said, to help each other, unity and fraternity." Gu Li put his little pillow away and patted it with satisfaction, "OK, come here quickly."

    Xiaotang took a deep breath and walked slowly to the bedside. "I just didn''t ask those sisters to wipe medicine for me. Please wipe it for me, and then I''ll wipe it for you."

    Gu Li said as he took off his clothes, and his white skin was more and more dazzling¡° Today, I didn''t know how to do it when I was testing my physique. I found so many places green. I didn''t find them at the beginning, but I found them when I came back to take a bath. "

    Xiaotang reached out to take the ointment from Gu Li, but his strength was very gentle. "Is this strength appropriate?"

    "You can use more force. Those elder sisters said that this kind of bruise can only be cured quickly if it is rubbed open." Gu Li bared his teeth and endured the pain, not letting himself breathe out in pain.

    Xiaotang rubs Gu Li''s bruises, and suddenly comes up with a very serious problem: "you don''t want to sleep with me before brother Mu and they solve the threat of killing prison?"

    "Yes It''s a pity that Xiaotang heard the last reply from Gu Li, "we two sleep together and take care of each other, right? Well, take it easy

    Xiaotang quickly slowed down his strength, "our two rooms are opposite, so it''s not easy to take care of each other?"

    "It''s not the same!" Gu Li suddenly straightened his back and wanted to turn around, but Xiao Tang stopped him, "don''t move!"

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 944

    "What if they crawl up in the middle of the night and rob you or me? If we sleep together, at least we have a care. Even if I''m caught, I''ll be accompanied. I won''t be very flustered, will I? " Xiaotang can''t understand Gu Li''s logic. Shouldn''t ordinary people avoid being arrested? This man also wants to be caught two at once.

    "You don''t trust the security here?"

    "I believe it." Gu Li immediately retorted, saying something different from the tone of his voice, "but my mother said," everything is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. "What we have to do is to put an end to the occurrence of that case."

    "All right." Xiaotang pushed Gu Li, indicating that he had rubbed it for him.

    "OK, I''ll rub it for you." Gu Li puts on his clothes and takes the ointment waiting for Xiao Tang to take off his clothes. Xiaotang can''t resist Gu Li, so he can only take off his clothes under his gaze and ask him to help him with the medicine.

    Time in two people each other medicine, and Gu from the chatter in the disappear.

    In G town, people are busy or confused for life. When a woman passes through the crowd, the fragrance from her body causes the agitation of the men and women around her. Looking back in a hurry, I found nothing.

    The woman who caused the commotion entered a store with a fragrance, "boss, here you are!" The only employee in the shop looked up from the flowers and looked at the woman who smelled like a hook.

    "Well." The woman conveniently put the bag on the front desk, "have you sent all the flowers today?"

    "They''ve just been sent here. These are all new flowers. They just make up for the flowers sold yesterday." Because of the existence of women, there is no lack of some romantic men who come to the store to buy flowers every day, and then give them to women. But every time a woman smiles, she takes it, turns her head and throws it away.

    She had also suggested that the flowers should be kept and sold again, but she refused. At that time, how she said it was open, the shop assistant tried to recall. It''s like saying, "I don''t need the money. I just opened this store to find something for myself. And since that flower has been given to me, it''s my stuff. It''s a saying that my stuff didn''t fall into other people''s hands. "

    As a result, the matter was settled. It was also the first time that the shop assistant had a clear understanding of his boss''s wealth. When a woman chooses to throw away the flowers, the shop assistant dare not put them out privately.

    If it is recognized, it will be her who will lose. She is more concerned about her income than about the flowers that have been thrown away. After all, a florist''s salary can reach ten thousand yuan per month, and he can still get a commission, which is unthinkable.

    The woman went over and picked up a bunch of flowers that had been wrapped up, buried them and took a deep sniff. "This bunch of flowers is good. Put it on the front desk."

    "All right, boss." The shop assistant quickly took the flower from the woman''s hand and replied.

    "Said don''t call boss, call people old all, call me sister Li." The woman glared at the shop assistant angrily, but the shop assistant didn''t feel any deterrent. The shop assistant resisted the impulse to cover her chest. Boss, oh no, Sister Li''s charm is growing. Even the person who has been with her for the longest time can''t resist.

    "All right, Sister Li." The shop assistant pleaded for mercy, "Xiao Ye knows it''s wrong, so he must change it!"

    "Hum ~" Sister Li holds her chest with her proud hands and lets Xiao Ye shake her arms. They didn''t find their every move. They were all seen by a man outside the shop.

    After fighting for a while, they separated and went to do their own business. The man put this scene all income fundus, in the heart had some success.

    "Brother, we went to the florist''s shop today and found that Yan Li usually went to the shop at about 10 a.m., went to lunch with the assistant at about 11:30 at noon, and closed the shop at about 8 p.m." The man who squatted outside Yan Li for two days truthfully reported the situation to Shen Mochen.

    "There are not many people there, but about twenty men go to the store every day to buy flowers for her. He''ll make the clerk throw away the flowers and bring them in the next day. " The man stopped for a moment and then said, "most of the men who go to her shop to buy flowers are directed at her. Even if they send flowers to the object, they will buy another bunch for him before they leave. I think we can start with that. "

    After listening to his brother''s report, Shen Mochen pondered for a few seconds, "you pretend to buy flowers for your girlfriend every day, and then reveal that you love your girlfriend very much. You can play these at will, as long as you can stimulate her. See if she will contact the boss of the prison for this. "

    "I see, boss." Man in front of a bright, this kind of thing he has not done for a long time, now think about it is quite exciting.

    "Remember, don''t take it off." After hanging up the phone, the man touched his chin and played at will~

    The next day at about 5:30 p.m., the florist ushered in a special guest. This guest will make Yan Li and Xiao ye remember for a lifetime, and their lives will turn.

    "Welcome, sir. What flowers would you like to buy?" Looking at a handsome, tall man walked into the shop, Yan Li''s original lazy posture immediately became energetic.

    "Hello, I heard from my friends that the flowers in your florist are very fresh, so come and have a look." The man, Meng GUI, who had been disguised, looked at Yan Li with an appropriate smile, "can I have a look at the roses here?"

    "Certainly. Please follow me." Yan Li took Meng GUI to the rows of flowers, "these flowers are today''s fresh flowers, and there are many varieties. You see, which one do you need? "

    "What he said is true. The flowers here are really fresh." Meng GUI''s eyes brightened, "what''s the name of the shop where I bought flowers before? The flowers in it are not fresh at all. I used to buy flowers in their store, but yesterday I bought a bunch of flowers. I didn''t check them carefully in a hurry. As a result, I found several withered flowers in them after I took them back. "

    "I didn''t get in last night." Meng GUI complained as if it were true or false, "the flowers in your shop look pretty good."

    "The flowers in our shop are absolutely guaranteed. We take fresh flowers every morning, and we will never pass them off as good." When Yan Li heard that the man actually sent flowers to his girlfriend every day, her eyes flashed a touch of jealousy.

    Although Meng GUI has been looking down at the flowers in front of him, he has been paying attention to Yan Li''s expression. After seeing the jealousy, the smile at the corner of the mouth deepened a lot. Fish, take the bait.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 945

    "Do you have any recommended flowers?" The man looked like he was distressed and thought, "the red rose last night made my girlfriend angry. Today I don''t want to take a bunch of red roses back to be scolded."

    "This..."

    "My last name is Zhou."

    "Mr. Zhou." When the woman saw that the man didn''t want to tell her his name, she gritted her teeth. "It seems that Mr. Zhou loves his girlfriend very much."

    "Yes, we''ve been together for five years." Meng Guiyi looks at Yan Li gently, as if standing in front of her girlfriend who has been in love for five years.

    Yan Li is looked at by Meng GUI''s affectionate eyes. Her heart seems to have stopped suddenly, and her breath is lighter unconsciously. The appearance of his lover in his heart is far less young and gentle than that in front of him. Yan Li is immersed in the tenderness Meng GUI has created for her, but is driven from heaven to the world by Meng GUI''s next sentence.

    "I have proposed to her many times over the years, but I don''t know why she didn''t agree." Meng Guiyi''s face is gloomy, but the next second has recovered, "but she doesn''t agree, as long as we are still together."

    Yan Li forced out a smile, trying to shift the man''s attention, "in this way, Mr. Zhou can send red roses to your girlfriend. Red roses represent love, courage, pure love and loyalty

    Yan Li picked out a bunch of beautiful rose flowers from among many bouquets. "If Mr. Zhou doesn''t want to send roses to his girlfriend, then rose is the best choice." The best way to break up is Yan Li''s mind.

    "But this flower looks like a rose." Meng GUI looked at the flowers in front of him and hesitated, "why don''t you change it?"

    "You are wrong, Mr. Zhou." Yan Li keeps a bright smile and explains the difference between the two flowers with Meng GUI.

    "The fragrance of roses will be stronger than that of roses." Yan Li picked up a bunch of beautiful red roses and handed them to Meng GUI to give him a smell.

    "It''s like the rose is more fragrant." Meng GUI''s face was surprised, as if he knew it for the first time.

    "Well, and Mr. Zhou can also find that although there are thorns on both kinds of flowers, the thorns on the rose are thinner and denser. Rose is not the same, some of her flowers do not have thorns, even if there are thorns will not be many. If you give it to your girlfriend, you don''t have to worry about being stabbed. "

    When Yan Li saw Mr. Zhou''s thoughtful appearance, she knew that he had been moved. A smile on the corner of his mouth raised the strength of persuasion.

    "And last night, Mr. Zhou''s girlfriend was angry because the rose withered? If you send red roses tonight, it won''t make your girlfriend angry because you suddenly changed the flowers you sent. You can also explain it

    Meng GUI thought about it carefully, and felt as if there was nothing wrong with the words, so he nodded and agreed, "then please help me to wrap up a bunch of red roses again, 11 roses."

    "OK, no problem." Yan Li motioned to Xiao Ye, who was standing on one side, to wrap up a new bouquet for Meng GUI. "Mr. Zhou just needs a bunch of red roses. What else do you want?"

    Meng GUI lowers his head and thinks about it carefully. He takes a look at Yan Li who is smiling. He sneers in his heart. Does this woman want to send her flowers? Hum, if he is one of those shallow men, maybe he can''t help buying a bunch for her. Meng GUI''s mind turns around, and suddenly he looks at Yan Li with a smile.

    "Yes! Boss, do you have any carnation here? "

    Yan Li is full of confidence in her charm. Except for the men whose girlfriends follow her to buy flowers, no one can refuse her.

    "Yes, Mr. Zhou."

    "Please bring me another bunch of pink carnations." Meng GUI looks at Yan Li, like a big boy who sent his girlfriend flowers for the first time, a little shy.

    "Pink carnation?" Yan Li said pink carnation on her mouth, but she picked up a bunch of colorful carnation in her hand, "but I prefer colorful carnation to fans."

    "Colorful carnation seems to be more beautiful than pink carnation. Please help me to wrap it up." Meng GUI sees Yan Li''s cheerful appearance and immediately knows what the other party is thinking. But he just did not know what to look like, watching Yan Li bandage the flowers.

    "Sheng Hui is 423 yuan in total." Yan Li hands Meng GUI the flowers in her hand. Seeing that he is about to leave after he has paid for them, she can''t help but stop him, "Mr. Zhou, have you forgotten anything else?" For example, give yourself colorful carnation in your hand.

    "Well?" Meng GUI checked up and down, and didn''t find anything falling. He looked at Yan Li in doubt, "nothing has fallen."

    Xiaoye also looks at her inexplicably. She doesn''t understand how her boss suddenly stops her. Her eyes turn around before Meng Guishen. She seems to understand, "is Mr. Meng going to give this bunch of colorful carnations to his girlfriend?"

    "Yes." Meng GUI put the colorful carnation in his hand under his nose, smelled it and looked at them. "My girlfriend said a while ago that she wanted carnation, so I''m going to give her a bunch. Just now the boss said that colorful carnation is more beautiful, so I took this bunch. What''s wrong? "

    Yan Li''s body was stiff. She took a deep breath silently and squeezed out a smile. "No problem. We just want to ask if Mr. Zhou needs to write on the card himself. After all, this can better reflect Mr. Zhou''s mind."

    "No. The cards you bring with you are very good. " Meng GUI smiles at them, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first."

    "OK, welcome next time." Xiao Ye swears that she must have heard her boss grinding her teeth.

    "If my girlfriend forgives me tonight, I will be a regular." Then he pushed the door open and went out.

    Meng GUI went out and stopped a car. When the driver saw that he had two bunches of flowers in his hand, he asked, "Sir, are these two bunches of flowers for my girlfriend?"

    "Well." Meng GUI didn''t put down the bouquet in his hand and still held it in his arms. "Recently, he made her angry. He bought two bouquets of flowers to coax her."

    "My husband is very kind to his girlfriend. But it''s time for your girlfriend to be angry. " Seeing Meng GUI''s happy face, the driver sighed that being young was good.

    "Well. So she''ll forgive me, won''t she? " Meng GUI whispered, as if he really cared about his girlfriend.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 946

    "Young man, just buying flowers is not enough. When a woman is angry, it''s your attitude that matters. As long as your attitude is good enough, your girlfriend will forgive you. " The driver looks like a passer-by and teaches Meng GUI experience.

    I think when he chased his wife back then, it took a lot of effort, and finally he got the beauty back. It seems that I haven''t sent flowers to her for a long time. When I go back tonight, I will bring a bunch of flowers. My wife will be very happy. Thinking of this, the driver was full of energy, as if he had thought of his wife''s happiness at night.

    Yan Li saw that Meng Guizhen''s head didn''t turn back and took a taxi. She sat down with a cold hum. The small leaf sees his boss a very angry appearance, also don''t know how to persuade.

    She felt that her boss was angry and puzzled. Mr. Zhou already had a girlfriend. Why did she send her flowers? Yes, before, there were a lot of men rushing to send her flowers, but those people were either scum or single. There were not many men like Mr. Zhou who only loved his girlfriend and were not ambiguous.

    "Boss, are you ok?" The small leaf still hesitates the mouth of Yu Yu asks a way.

    "What can I do for you?" Yan Li is not angry.

    "Mr. Zhou just now..." Xiao Ye bit his lip and said, "Sister Li, are you angry?"

    "He bought flowers for his girlfriend. What''s the matter? Is it strange? What am I mad at? " Yan Li died and asked three times. Xiao Ye shook her head quickly. "It''s nothing. It''s not strange. She''s not angry."

    "Then hurry to pack flowers. What are you doing here? Be a mascot? " Yan Li drives Xiao Ye away from her and sits alone at the front desk. In the heart indignant thought, that damned man, wait for you next time to come over, I don''t believe you can escape his palm.

    Xiao Ye is busy running out of Yan Li''s undifferentiated range, trying to reduce her sense of existence, praying that Yan Li''s artillery fire is not aimed at her. Fortunately, not long after the store ushered in a new guest, Yan Li did not want to receive, Xiao Ye quickly put down the bouquet in hand to welcome forward, "Hello, sir, what can I do for you?"

    "Sir, according to the information from the insiders, the prison is going to talk to a gangster boss from e country about the business in that area, three days later at the red and blue wharf." Small five stand in front of Mu Lingtian reporting the news, "you see, we need to arrange some people to go?"

    Mu Lingtian put down the documents in his hand, "no, since it''s business, they will be well prepared."

    "Then we..."

    "It''s better to find a way to disclose the information to the officials and leave it to them to deal with the matter, isn''t it?" See small five understand nod, Mu Ling day asked about other things, "Shen Mo Chen there how?"

    "The news came that the fish had taken the bait. Then it''s up to the woman to do Once again, Xiao Wu is full of disgust for women, who are only drag - on creatures.

    "Good." Mu Lingtian had some accidents. The woman was so simple that he thought she had at least a little brain. "How''s the training between a Li and Xiao Tang?"

    "Both young masters adapt very quickly, especially young master Ali. Listen to leopard said, a Li young master today also took the initiative to strengthen the training intensity Speaking of ah Li and Xiao Tang, Xiao Wu was also surprised.

    He thought that the two young masters would give up after yesterday''s training, but he did not expect to hear from other brothers today that they both quickly adapted to the training there. "I believe we can see the results in a few days."

    "Well." Mu Lingtian''s face is not obvious, but in his heart, he is very proud of ah Li''s initiative to become stronger. He deserves to be his son.

    "Let the leopard strengthen moderately. Our training is originally carried out in the maximum range that the body can bear, so as to play an exercise effect. If he can persist, give him strength. "

    "Yes Xiaowu has no objection. In the future, Gu Li should be the master of Mu family. If he can become stronger as soon as possible, these brothers will be happy to see him.

    Mu Lingtian has no pressure to strengthen training for two children who are not 20 years old. If Gu youyou knows, he will quarrel with mu Lingtian.

    Mu Lingtian naturally thought of this, rubbed his chin and said to Xiao Wu, "speak to the brothers below, shut your mouth, don''t be known by you." There is no doubt that the essence of wife slave is embodied.

    "Yes

    "Well, if there''s nothing wrong, you can go back first." Mu Lingtian raised his hand and looked at the time. He could go to have a look while you were still awake.

    Mu Lingtian picked up the coat on the back of the chair, walked out of the door and drove to the hospital.

    When mu Lingtian arrives at the ward, Lu Mei and mu Shaochen are also there. Lu Mei is holding Gu Zhao in her arms, and mu Shaochen is teasing him.

    Mu Lingtian see two people tease the child, don''t know where the fun is, the child is small and still can''t see, cry is biochemical weapons, don''t understand why two people still like to come to see every day.

    Mu Lingtian said hello to the two people, and they didn''t disturb the warm scene of the two people enjoying their grandson. The two are immersed in their good grandson''s world, and they don''t pay attention to Mu Lingtian.

    "Yo Yo." Mu Lingtian stands in front of Gu youyou''s bed.

    Gu youyou fed little Gu Zhao before mu Lingtian came. Now Gu Zhao is in the hands of two elders. Gu youyou is bored and mu Lingtian comes. Gu you holds mu Lingtian with one hand, signals him to bow his head, attaches it to his ear and says softly: "Lingtian, let''s go out for a walk. I''m going to suffocate here."

    Mu Lingtian hesitated. Gu youyou shook mu Lingtian''s arm. "This is a hospital. It won''t be dangerous. I''ve been here all day. "

    Mu Lingtian sees Gu youyou''s pitiful appearance. His heart softens. After saying something to Lu Mei and mu Shaochen, he takes people out.

    When they came to a secluded path, Gu youyou stretched out without any image, "ouch, it''s so comfortable. You don''t know I''ve been in that ward all day. If you don''t come, I don''t know when I can come out for a breath. "

    Mu Lingtian was amused by Gu you''s half complaining and half joking tone, "just like that, a ward can still trap you, can''t you run out by yourself?"

    Gu youyou also remembers that he ran out in a hurry when he heard the news of his father''s accident. He retorted with anger, "that''s not the same."

    "Oh?" Mu Lingtian looked at Gu youyou with a look of listening attentively. "What''s the difference?"

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 947

    "I was not in a hurry at that time, and little Gu Zhao was taken care of at that time, so I ran out like that." Gu youyou shook his hand and walked in front of Mu Lingtian. "Now little Gu Zhao can''t leave me. He''s hungry after a while. And sometimes other people can''t coax me well, and I won''t cry until I get there. "

    Speaking of this, Gu youyou doesn''t know whether he should be happy or sad. Now she dare not leave little Gu Zhao too far, for fear that as soon as she leaves, little Gu Zhao will cry. Every time only when Lu Mei came, she was able to breathe a little.

    Mu Lingtian angrily does not answer, for Gu Zhao''s cry heart palpitation, anyway, he is no way. It is said that women''s emotions are changeable, and mu Lingtian will really feel it the next moment.

    "You, too, are in charge of students but not students." Gu youyou stopped and stood in front of Mu Lingtian with his hands akimbo. "If it hadn''t happened now, I would have doubted if you were on purpose."

    Mu Lingtian put his hands on the edge of his trousers and stood like a student who accepted the teacher''s criticism. He didn''t dare to talk to him. He silently endured the anger from Gu youyou.

    Gu youyou said, the topic suddenly turned to Gu Li and Xiao Tang, "and ah Li and Xiao Tang, they are not 20 years old, you throw them to training. I promised that I would take good care of them. What happened? It''s good for you to be the shopkeeper. I knew I shouldn''t have come back. "

    Mu Lingtian quietly listens to Gu youyou''s complaint and clenches his fist when he hears her last sentence. When Gu youyou was planning to continue the topic that if he didn''t come back, so many things would not happen, he was held by a man and his lips were blocked.

    Gu youyou''s eyes are slightly wide open. He looks at the man in surprise. He can''t believe that the other party will make such an action.

    There was silence around, and no one came on the path. Gu you couldn''t help closing his eyes under the gentle attack of the man.

    The sound of everything around him became noisy in a moment. Gu youyou seemed to hear the sound of fallen leaves falling from the tree, the sound of insects crawling over the ground, and the sound of two people''s heartbeat.

    At the end of the kiss, the two heads against their heads, did not speak.

    "Yo Yo, don''t say that again, OK?" Gu youyou raised his eyes slightly and clearly saw that every eyelash of Mu Lingtian was thick and slender, which made every woman jealous.

    At this time, the enviable eyelashes of women are trembling gently, "don''t say if you don''t come back, OK? I know that I did wrong in the past, and I''ve been glad in my heart more than once. Fortunately, you''re back and will come to me. "

    "..." Gu youyou didn''t answer. He didn''t understand how a man could suddenly say such a sentence.

    "I will treat you well in the future, and ah Li and little Gu Zhao." Mu Lingtian takes Gu youyou into her arms and doesn''t let her see her embarrassed appearance. "So, don''t leave me any more, OK?"

    Although it''s not the first time I''ve heard a man say these words, in such a scene, Gu youyou feels more deeply when he listens to them again.

    Gu youyou sighed silently in his heart. If he had heard this passage in the state of nothing before, he would certainly agree without hesitation. But now I''m not what I was.

    She admits that she still loves mu Lingtian, but now she has a Li, Xiao Gu Zhao and Xiao Tang. She is still in love with her, but there is no previous impulse, the feeling of losing the world without him. She agreed to get engaged with mu Lingtian, but she didn''t agree to get married because she was afraid of being abandoned again.

    Mu Lingtian didn''t get Gu youyou''s response. His heart was filled with gloom, and youyou still didn''t forgive himself.

    There was no words between them for a moment, so they held each other quietly. From a distance, it was like a beautiful picture.

    After more than ten minutes, Gu youyou gently pushed mu Lingtian, "it''s time to go back. When little Gu Zhao gets hungry, his aunt can''t help it."

    "Well." Mu Lingtian loosens Gu youyou''s hand and holds her hand. Gu youyou earned it subconsciously, but he didn''t break away. Instead, he was held more tightly in the next second.

    They went to the door of the ward in silence. Gu youyou motioned to Mu Lingtian that it was time to let go. Mu Lingtian raised his hand to his lips and gave it a kiss. "Youyou, I know you don''t want to believe me now, and you have a bad feeling about the past.

    I know it''s human, so I''ll stay with you until you''re willing to marry me. "

    Gu youyou is flustered by mu Lingtian''s serious eyes. He quickly breaks away his hand and leaves a sentence, "I know."

    He entered the ward. Gu youyou is worthy of being the queen of the movie. When he saw Lu Mei and mu Shaochen at the door, he had adjusted his mood and didn''t let Lu Mei and mu Shaochen find anything wrong.

    Mu Lingtian has always been expressionless. Naturally, they can''t see what''s wrong between them. They can only vaguely feel that there is something wrong with the atmosphere between them, but they can''t say what''s wrong.

    "Yo Yo, Ling Tian, didn''t you two go for a walk? Why are you back so soon? " Lu Mei and mu Shaochen look at each other, take the lead in asking, and comfort Gu Youyou, "are you worried about little Zhao? He was so good that he didn''t cry. Right, Xiao Zhao. "

    Xiao Gu Zhao gave a "ah" at the right time, as if he was agreeing with what he had said, indicating that he was very obedient.

    "Oh, we, Xiao a Zhao, also agree with that, don''t we?" Lu Mei raised Gu Zhao a little higher in surprise.

    Gu youyou is amused by the interaction between Lu Mei and little Gu Zhao, "yes, we little a Zhao are the best. Mom definitely didn''t come back because she was worried that Xiao a Zhao would cry. She came back because it was getting late outside and it was getting cold. "

    "Then you go back to bed and lie down. It''s during confinement. You can''t get sick." Lu Mei is concerned and says that she looks at Xiang Mu Lingtian randomly and complains that her son has no eyesight, which can''t be seen. "Lingtian, you too. It''s getting cold outside, and I don''t care for you. "

    Mu Lingtian turns to look at Gu Youyou, but he is avoided by the other side. He is a little dejected and admits to his mother, "I know it''s wrong."

    "What''s the use of telling us when you know you''re wrong? Do you know? " Lu Mei continued to train his son, but did not find that his son''s attention was no longer on him.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 948

    "Sister Li, I''ll go back first!" Xiao Ye pulls down the door of the store and greets Yan Li.

    "Well." Sitting in her car, Yan Li opened the driver''s door and looked at Xiao Ye, "do you want me to take you back?"

    "No, Sister Li. We work very early, and there is also a subway at this time. I''ll just take the subway. " Xiao Ye refuses Yan Li''s kindness, which makes Yan Li a little unhappy.

    The reason why Xiao Ye bowed her head was that she didn''t see the expression on Yan Li''s face, but she was afraid of being misunderstood by Yan Li, and she was embarrassed to explain, "in fact, I''m going to my boyfriend''s place tonight, so I don''t need to send her away."

    "Boyfriends?" Yan Li was surprised to see the ugly shop assistant in her shop and jokingly said, "when did you make a boyfriend? Why don''t you tell me? "

    "Just a friend I''ve known for two or three years, and then we''ve just been together for less than a week." Xiao Ye is a little embarrassed when she mentions her boyfriend. "We got to know each other by playing games. He is a very good person."

    "Why didn''t you see him come to pick you up? It''s not good for girls to go home alone at night. " Yan Li is stabbed in her eyes by Xiao Ye''s happy expression, pretending to speak casually.

    "He started his own business. Although he has gradually stabilized, he is still busy." Xiao Ye explained for his boyfriend, "and he has sent me a car, but now traffic accidents are so frequent, I have less courage, so I generally don''t drive much."

    "I''ve seen the car off." Yan Li put down her heart and stirred up the relationship between them again, "then your boyfriend is very good to you. But you have to be careful

    "Be careful of what?" Xiao Ye sees Yan Li''s voice lowered suddenly. She wants to hear what she is saying.

    "Be careful that the red flag doesn''t fall down at home, and the colored flags are flying outside." Yan Li explained to Xiao Ye, "I see so many men like that. You should be careful."

    "No, brother Shaw is not like that." Xiao Ye looks at Yan Li discontentedly, "Sister Li, don''t talk nonsense. Since brother Xiao knew him, he has not been such a mess. "

    "Well, well, just a few words. Why are you so impatient?" Yan Li saw that Xiao Ye yelled at her for a man, and she was more and more upset.

    The small leaf sees the displeasure in Yan Li''s eyes, in the heart is also very displeased, clearly is the topic that she provokes, now oneself refutes two, she is not happy. Just as Xiao Ye wanted to tell Yan Li that she had left first, the phone rang.

    "Brother Xiao, are you finished?" Xiao Ye goes to one side to answer the phone. Yan Li pricks her ears to eavesdrop.

    "Well, I just got off work and I was still at the flower shop. I just had a chat with Sister Li. You''re coming to pick me up? No, I''ll go back myself. You''re tired today, too Xiaoye said understanding, but it is not difficult to see the opposite man refused.

    "Well, I''ll wait for you here. Mm-hmm. Goodbye. " Xiaoye hangs up the phone, thinking about the lover she will see later, her heart is full of happiness.

    But this happiness was broken by a discordant voice, "Xiao Ye, your boyfriend is coming to pick you up?"

    "Yes." Xiao Ye''s tone was full of complaints, but her happiness couldn''t be covered up. "I told him not to come to pick him up, but he wanted to come. There''s no way. His character is so strong."

    "Is it?" Yan Li understood that her tone was wrong, and now she has recovered to be a fan of ten thousand people. "Then I can see which man has hooked us to Xiao Ye."

    "Ha ha." Xiaoye is embarrassed to smile.

    After more than ten minutes, when Yan Li wanted to ask Xiaoye when her boyfriend would come for the third time, an Audi slowly stopped in front of Xiaoye, "brother Xiao!" Xiaoye ran over with a surprise on her face.

    A low-key man got out of the car and stroked Xiaoye''s cheek with one hand. Looking at the past from Yan Li''s point of view, we can only see Xiao Ye''s shining eyes and the gentleness of men''s whispering.

    Yan Li''s eyes are full of jealousy, how could she not meet such a good man. The man who bought flowers during the day today is, and so is this one. Why did you only meet that half old man.

    Yan Li sees that Xiao Ye''s eyes are so bright that she doesn''t know what to say to the man. The man turns his head and looks at her. Yan Li immediately adjusts her posture to show her perfect posture. Sure enough, the next second she sees the man coming to her. Yan Li has a smile on her lips.

    "Hello, I''m Xiao Hui, Xiao Ye''s boyfriend." Xiao Hui reaches out to Yan Li.

    Yan Li held out her hand to Xiao Hui and said, "you''re welcome. Xiao Ye is just like my sister. We usually get along well. What else can we talk about taking care of? "

    Xiao Ye ran from behind and hugged Xiao Hui''s arm. "Brother Xiao, this is Sister Li I told you about. What about? Isn''t it beautiful? "

    "Yes, it''s beautiful." Xiao Hui reached out and pinched Xiao Ye''s nose, "but I like you the most."

    "Hee hee." Xiao Ye wrinkled his nose and spat out his tongue at Xiao Hui, "Sister Li, let''s go first."

    "Well." Yan Li waved to them, "see you tomorrow, Xiao Ye."

    "Well, goodbye, Sister Li." Xiao Ye turns to leave with Xiao Hui''s arm in her arms. Yan Li looks at their happy back and nearly bites her silver teeth.

    Xiao Ye sat on the co pilot and asked Xiao Hui to fasten his seat belt. "Isn''t Sister Li very good-looking? Even I, a woman, can''t resist her charm. "

    Xiao Hui saw that Xiao Ye cared about the sentence he just praised Yanli, and kneaded her head a little helplessly, "what are you talking about?"

    "Isn''t it?" Xiaoye shriveled mouth, continued to count the advantages of Yan Li, "Sister Li is not only good-looking, temperament or body, but also flower arrangement..." half of the words were blocked.

    After a long time, Xiao Hui let go of Xiao Ye and said, "what''s wrong?" Xiaoye gasped slightly, her face was slightly red, and she whispered, "if you don''t say it, you don''t say it. Suddenly, you move something."

    "Can you shut your mouth without moving? "Ah?" Xiao Hui sat back in the driver''s seat and started the car.

    "Then I''m not wrong." Xiao Ye suddenly retorts loudly, dissatisfied with the man''s words.

    "Your boss is really charming, but not everyone likes him, you know?" Xiao Hui saw that Xiaoye still grasped this sentence, and his heart was full of helplessness and sweetness.

    "I know, I know." Xiao ye murmured in a low voice, "don''t say it. Where are we going next? " When women have no reason, they like to change the subject.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 949

    "Go to the cinema, don''t you like Gu youyou very much? One of her movies is coming out again these days. I''ve already bought it. " What can Xiao Hui do? He still has to spoil himself.

    "Really! I love you so much Xiao Ye looks at Xiao Hui with surprise. Since Gu youyou doesn''t know why she is willing to stop acting, she hasn''t heard from Gu youyou for a long time. It''s all gossip from where she doesn''t know.

    And recently, because of her work, she didn''t pay much attention to a search. Suddenly, she knew that she had the chance to review the goddess''s movie on the big screen. It was so happy.

    Yan Li drives away and comes home. Facing the cold and clean room, she suddenly feels lonely. Lying in bed looking at the ceiling, suddenly began to recall their own past.

    She was originally a girl from the countryside, and her family was not good. If she hadn''t forced her to die, I''m afraid she would have been sold by her parents to the 60-70-year-old man for betrothal gifts for her brother to get married. No, that''s not her brother. That''s a waste.

    Yan Li thought of her parents back home and her brother, and closed her eyes. At the beginning, if they had not told them that as long as they went to university, they would know more rich people, they would not have let themselves out of the mountain, the mountain that can eat people.

    Later, with his own means, and this good face, I really met a man who was willing to spend money for her. She also willingly became his lover. And the people in the other side of the family never bothered her because they called back 100000 yuan for the first time.

    However, less than two years later, he was found by the main room of his family and went to her work unit to make trouble for her. She with a good face, pretending not to know the appearance just let that woman let her go. Later, she left the company and took a new job.

    She came to a bar to work as a salesman. She pretended that she didn''t know anything. She told a woman who looked very honest but was gossipy that she had a boyfriend. Now she is working here because her boyfriend is in financial difficulties.

    Because of the woman''s propaganda, there are many men who want her to be their invisible lover. She chose a man who was the best in appearance and wealth. Because I have said that I have a boyfriend before, I always want to refuse and welcome that man.

    And he is also very attentive to her, eat her this means. Later, she got tired of it and asked her boyfriend to leave the city because his business failed. In order not to make him feel bad about her, he gave him a lead so that he could have a new underground lover again, and she "retired" after success.

    Finally, she came to the city where the man who now keeps her, the man who looks very mysterious. He would come to see her at a fixed time every week and take her with him for one or two days. Sometimes he would go out with her, but more time, they were still communicating with each other.

    But, count the time, she hasn''t seen that man for a long time. Yan Li turns over and looks at her bag. She seems to be hesitating about something. Finally, as if determined to turn the mobile phone out of the bag, open the contact person, turn to a number that didn''t make notes, and unconsciously slip your fingers on the sheet.

    The man left her this number, but she never called. In every relationship, no matter in the beginning or in the process, she didn''t take the initiative to contact any man. Because I don''t know where I saw such a sentence before, men need their own space, don''t let him feel that you are monitoring him all the time.

    And she is just one of their many mistresses, as long as they think of her, she never takes the initiative to contact them, even before they start this relationship. Maybe that''s why every relationship lasts for a long time.

    And now she''s going to take the initiative to contact that man? Because of loneliness? Yan Li thought again and again, and finally chose to give up, she spread back to bed.

    She wanted to cheat, but she didn''t have the guts. She wanted to seduce the man who came to buy flowers this afternoon. But his current lover seems to have great influence. In case things are revealed accidentally, it''s not a matter of pretending to be stupid and avoiding.

    Yan Li was so upset that she tossed and turned in bed. She didn''t dare to find other men to solve her loneliness; I don''t want to call that man. It''s really worrying.

    A night without a good rest, dark circles appear under the eyes. When Yan Li sat in front of the mirror and saw the big black circles under her eyes, she was startled. She hadn''t been like this for a long time. It seems that we really have to find a way. Is there any way to attract people?

    She knew that the man must have left someone here to watch her, which is why she didn''t dare to "cheat". If you want those people to report to him, unless there is something wrong with her side. What kind of questions should we use to attract his attention? Yan Li looked at her big black eyes in the mirror and tried to find a way.

    Also, Gu Youyou, who was in the hospital, didn''t sleep well.

    She is disturbed by mu Lingtian''s words during the day. I don''t know if she is really in the sensitive period. She can''t forget mu Lingtian''s words this afternoon.

    She likes mu Lingtian, but the shadow in her heart is still there before. She dare not try again. It''s enough to have a terrible experience. She doesn''t want to try herself again.

    "You like him, Gu you. You have to admit that." In the ward, there is Gu Zhao and a nanny who came to take care of Gu Zhao and her. Gu youyou didn''t want to wake them up. He whispered in his bed, as if he was persuading himself, "but you don''t want to be shameful again. You can''t do it again, do you understand?"

    Gu youyou turns over upset, and his mind is full of pictures of Mu Lingtian refusing him, as well as pictures of being nice to her. I didn''t sleep all night, thinking about how to deal with the matter between her and mu Lingtian. When I woke up the next morning, there were big black circles under my eyes.

    The nanny was startled when she saw her, "Miss Gu, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you sleep at night? " Gu youyou didn''t sleep all night, not only didn''t feel sleepy, but he was a little excited.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 950

    Hearing the nanny ask like this, I was startled. I thought that I was heard by her when I was talking to myself last night. I pretended to be calm and asked, "how can that happen? I''ve slept, of course. How can you say that? "

    "But, Miss Gu, your dark circles are so heavy." Nanny picked up a small mirror from one side and handed it to Gu Youyou, "I don''t believe you can see for yourself."

    Gu youyou turns to the mirror and looks at the people inside, "Wow, why are black circles so heavy?" Gu Yu looked at herself in the mirror. "Sister Li helped me to help a small bottle with the essence of the eye in the bottom drawer. I''m dying of black circles under my eyes. "

    As a delicate goddess, you should take your own skin care products with you wherever you go, which is essential.

    Sister Li looked at Gu you with disapproval, "this can''t be done, Miss Gu. People say that it''s better not to use cosmetics during pregnancy and confinement. It''s not good for children. "

    "No, Sister Li." Gu youyou knew that the other party was concerned about himself, but he was not angry. He said to Sister Li in a good voice, "my skin care products are all from Aunt Lu, and Lingtian bought them for me, which are not exciting. It won''t hurt the child. "

    Li Jie was told by Gu youyou that she had misunderstood. She apologized to Gu youyou with embarrassment, "I''m sorry, Miss Gu, I don''t understand this. I tell you that there are too many negative news about cosmetics and skin care products on the Internet recently. That''s why she said this. I''ll get it for you

    "It''s OK. I know you''re kind. Don''t apologize." Gu youyou doesn''t care. For those who care about her children, she is always very pleasant and never easily angry.

    Two women, who should have been on opposite sides, were predestined to each other on the same night because a man had insomnia and had his own dark circles under his eyes.

    Yan Li sat at the front desk, chin in one hand, looking at the leaves busy among the flower bundles like a diligent bee, her mind was a little empty for a moment.

    After Xiao Ye counted the flowers she had sent here today, she began to tie them up again and throw away some withered flowers. Anyway, the boss is rich and willful. As long as one of the flowers withers, the whole bunch will not be needed.

    And every night after work, Xiaoye will pick out the withered flowers with those unwanted bouquets as long as she has time, and then give them to the little lovers on the roadside. Looking at the happy appearance of those little lovers after they get the flowers, their mood will be better.

    Yan Li looks at Xiao Ye busy, and she doesn''t want to help. She doesn''t want to move at all. Xiaoye didn''t say that the boss was idle, but he was very busy here. In her heart, the boss is the kind of person who is in charge of beauty and doesn''t need to do anything. She will feel happy at a glance.

    Although the boss said something he didn''t like last night, who made her look good? He chose to forgive her. Xiaoye is in a good mood. She thinks that she can see such a beautiful person as Yan Li in the daytime and her boyfriend in the evening. Such a life is too degenerate.

    Finally, Xiaoye has wrapped all the flowers that need to be wrapped, and all the flowers have been put in different categories. After that, Yan Li stops her, "Xiaoye."

    "Well? What''s the matter, Sister Li? " Xiao Ye holds a small flowerpot and looks at Yan Li, "what kind of flowers do you like today?"

    Yan Li looked at the little leaf holding the flowerpot. In order to avoid wearing a lovely apron when carrying things, she suddenly got to the good-looking point of little leaf. "Suddenly, she felt that you look good, too."

    "Where is it?" Xiao Ye didn''t expect that Yan Li stopped herself just to praise herself, and her whole face turned red. "Although she knew that she was very common, this praise came from Sister Li, which made her feel very happy."

    "Seriously, you may be one of those people who can stand to see. The more you look, the better you look. " Yan Li suddenly carefully observed the shop assistant, "eyebrows are eyebrows, nose is nose."

    "Sister Li, please don''t say it. I''m embarrassed." Xiao Ye is flushed by Yan Li, and stops her from praising herself. It''s really a feeling that I don''t know how to describe being praised seriously by a good-looking person.

    "Ai ~" Yan Li suddenly beckons Xiao Ye to come, "Xiao Ye, come here for a while."

    Xiaoye put the flowerpot in her hand on the flower rack, wiped her hand on the apron and went to Yan Li, "what''s the matter, Sister Li?"

    "I''d like to ask you a more * * topic." Yan Li saw Xiao Ye nodding, lightened her voice, attached to her ear and asked, "have you ever done it with your boyfriend?"

    Xiao Ye''s eyes suddenly widened. She couldn''t believe it and looked at Yan Li. She didn''t know how to put her hands. "Sister Li, why did you suddenly ask about this?"

    "Ai ~" Yan Li pretends to be sad and lies on the table. "It''s not that she''s not happy with her boyfriend recently. He hasn''t touched me for a long time."

    The amount of information in this sentence is a little large. For a moment, Xiao Ye doesn''t know whether it''s better to ask Yan Li if she has a boyfriend or if there is a man who can stop her charm.

    "Well, what do you usually say to your boyfriend?" Yan Li saw Xiao ye stand there, poked her with her hand, "give me a move."

    Xiao Ye was pulled back to reality by a question from Yan Li, and quickly waved, "I don''t know this, I really don''t know."

    "Oh ~" Yan Li nodded clearly, "I know. You must be your boyfriend, aren''t you?"

    The red color on Xiaoye''s face hasn''t faded since just now. She didn''t answer Yan Li''s question, and she didn''t know how to answer it. Is that too shameful? She had never talked to anyone about it, and no one had asked her.

    However, it seems that Sister Li also encountered this problem, otherwise she would not have asked? Xiao Ye silently finds a reason for Yan Li.

    "For someone as charming as Sister Li, will there be a man who refuses?" Xiao Ye asks this question. Compared with when Yan Li had a boyfriend, she is more concerned about it.

    "What about glamour? Isn''t there someone who doesn''t like it? Every radish and vegetable has his own love. " Yan Li once again thought of the two high-quality men she had missed. She felt sorry again. But now, those men don''t matter. What she wants to think about now is how to lead her man here.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 951

    Xiao Ye doesn''t speak in silence, but she thinks that this is the same as Xiao Ge.

    "Well, let''s not talk about that." Yan Li lay on the table and sighed, "well, I''m here to ask you, is there any way?"

    "I really don''t know that." Xiaoye quickly waved his hand and shook his head, "Sister Li, you and your boyfriend will not enter the itch, right?"

    "No?" Yan Li hesitated and said, "we haven''t been together for half a year. How can we get tired of me so soon?" Yan Li is suddenly not confident.

    The first time she saw that man, she knew that he was a very alert man, and would not like to keep lovers outside like those men she had met before. She should be the only lover he keeps outside now, right? Yan Li thought uncertainly and looked around unconsciously.

    "Well..." Xiao Ye didn''t notice Yan Li''s eyes everywhere. She was seriously helping Yan Li think of a way. Although she hasn''t experienced this kind of thing, she hasn''t eaten pork, and has seen pigs run. She has seen so many TV dramas. It''s always useful.

    "Is there anything wrong with him recently?" Last night, Yan Li said that Xiao Hui would be flying the colored flag outside, which was returned to her by Xiao Ye. Although I know it''s not right, I have to think about it from multiple perspectives.

    "No Yan Li carefully thought about the last time a man came, was there anything wrong. From the last time I saw him to the first time I saw him, I didn''t find anything wrong.

    "Maybe it''s because I''m too busy with my work, that''s why I have time to accompany you?" Xiao Ye comforts Yan Li clumsily.

    "That''s not right." He used to go out to work, but at least he came to see me every week. But a month has passed since I last saw him. He hasn''t come to me yet. Ah, you say, is he really tired of me? "

    "Why? Sister Li. There are not many perfect women like you now. " Small leaf see Yan Li dejected appearance, some don''t know how to comfort just good.

    "Maybe, maybe he''s really too busy with his work? Don''t think so much about it. And if you really want to see him, just call him directly. No one will refuse you. "

    "Ai ~" Yan Li sighed and fell on the table again, "I just don''t want to contact him, so I want to ask if you have any way."

    Xiaoye shrugs, which she has no way. Sister Li doesn''t want to contact the man and wants to see him. Unless the man comes back, no one can help.

    "Forget it. Go on and do something. I''ll think about it myself." Yan Li weakly waved, let Xiaoye continue to busy, "you have just made a boyfriend soon, ask you this is too early."

    "I''ll do it first." Xiao Ye scratched her hair and left embarrassed.

    Time quietly went to the position of six o''clock, the wind chime hanging at the door was coming in, with a small wind blowing out a crisp sound¡° Welcome. What can I do for you? " Xiaoye stands up from the bouquet and looks at people.

    "Ah, Mr. Zhou, it''s you." Xiaoye looks at this familiar and handsome face, a little surprised.

    "Yes." Meng GUI looks at Xiao Ye with a smile on his face and turns his eyes on Yan Li who is lying on the front desk. Found that Yan Li did not like yesterday to see him to meet up, some doubts in the heart, when facing the small leaf is nothing to show.

    "Mr. Zhou, is your girlfriend satisfied with the flowers you sent back yesterday?" Xiaoye leads Meng GUI to the middle of those bouquets and inquires curiously about the situation of last night.

    "Your flowers are very good. When I gave them to my girlfriend the other night, she was still a little unhappy. Later, after explaining to her clearly, she forgave me." Meng GUI made up a lie that didn''t exist. "I really want to thank you for your flowers. If it wasn''t for your flowers, my girlfriend would not have forgiven me so soon."

    "Ha ha, you are so ridiculous." Xiaoye covered her lips with a smile, "what flowers are you going to send to your girlfriend today?"

    "I''d better send red roses." Meng GUI smile eyes slightly curved, a pair of very sweet appearance.

    "All right." Xiaoye picked out a bunch of red roses from it. "How about this bunch of flowers? They were replenished this morning."

    "Well, I believe in your eyes." Meng GUI looked at it carefully, and then asked Xiao Ye to wrap it up for him. Meng GUI looks at Yan Li and asks in a low voice in front of Xiao Ye, "let me ask you one more question. What''s wrong with your boss today? Why are you so listless? "

    "Well..." Xiao Ye takes a look at Yan Li, and hesitates to tell Meng GUI.

    "I don''t mean anything else, but I don''t think a beautiful man like your boss is suitable for a sad face." Meng GUI then turned to Yan Li and said, "if there''s anything I can help, just tell me."

    Xiao Ye''s eyes brightened. Yes, Mr. Zhou is a man. He must know how to make that man come back. So, Xiao Ye quietly asked Meng GUI to come back a little bit, the voice was very small, try not to be heard by Yan Li, "is that the boss and his boyfriend are not very harmonious recently?"

    "Harmony?" Meng GUI pretends not to understand and looks at Xiao Ye.

    Xiao Ye was frightened by Meng GUI''s "pure" eyes, and her face turned red quickly, "that is, her boyfriend is busy at work and often runs outside.

    She used to come back once a week, but she told me that her boyfriend had not come back for more than a month. She wondered if her boyfriend had a little girl outside. That''s why he looked like this. "

    After Meng GUI heard this, he managed not to laugh. Unexpectedly, Yan Li came to help him solve such a big problem. Listen to her description, the "boyfriend" she said should be the boss of the prison, and even suspect that he has Xiao San, mu Lingtian and Shen Mochen outside?

    Xiao Ye didn''t speak when she saw Meng Guiyi, and she didn''t urge her. She was the same when she heard the news this morning. I don''t know whether I should be shocked to have a boyfriend with my boss, or I should be shocked that my boss still has this kind of trouble.

    "That''s a problem." Meng GUI half ring just said bitterly, "did not expect your boss will have such trouble."

    "I''m surprised, too." Xiaoye finished the last step of Baohua, "you are also a man, do you have any way?"

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 952

    "Why didn''t your boss contact him directly?" Meng GUI pretends that he doesn''t know how to look at Xiao Ye, as if he is really worried about Yan Li. "With the charm of your boss, as long as it''s her request, probably no man can refuse it?"

    "That''s what I said to the boss." Hearing Meng GUI''s words, Xiao Ye sighed helplessly, "but maybe it''s the pride of a beautiful man. Our boss is not willing to take the initiative to contact that man. What do you say to contact him will make the man feel constrained? "

    Meng GUI''s question mark face said, "that''s what it''s like to be in constant contact, isn''t it? Once in a while, it won''t make a man feel constrained. "

    "Our boss just doesn''t want to. What can I do?" Xiaoye shrugged, "do you have any other way? Looking at the boss sighing for a day, my heart will be broken. "

    "I''ll think about it again." Meng GUI is meditative. He rarely has a goal task and is willing to take the initiative to solve problems for him. Of course, he has to pay back well. "Your boss has a way, that is, does anyone else know his boyfriend?"

    Xiao Ye shook his head, "I don''t know that very well. But as long as you know the boss''s boyfriend''s appearance and his current position, it''s easy to find someone to contact him. "

    "So it is." Meng GUI nodded with approval. In this era of rapid development of information, it is very easy to contact individuals.

    But what Meng GUI wants to say is quite different from that of Xiao Ye. As the mistress of the boss of the prison, how can Yan Li not hide so many people? Those people can send messages to the boss of the prison for him.

    "I''ll tell you, you can let your boss do this..." Meng Guifu said softly in front of Xiao Ye.

    "Is that all right?" Xiao Ye looks at Meng GUI hesitantly. He looks at Meng GUI in disbelief. He doesn''t trust his method.

    "Try it, isn''t it?" Meng GUI looked at Xiao Ye, his eyes full of sincerity, "it''s better than doing nothing now, wait for it?"

    "So it is." Xiao Ye nodded and agreed with Meng GUI. Just don''t let Yan Li try that method of determination, also a little bit of began to loose.

    "Then I''ll go first." Meng GUI took the flower in Xiao Ye''s hand, paid the money and left. Before leaving, he also pointed to Yan Li, whose mind was no longer above. Xiao Ye nodded clearly and made an OK gesture.

    After Meng GUI left, Yan Li raised her head from the table and looked at Xiao Ye, "what were you doing just now? What are the riddles? "

    "Ha?" Xiao Ye''s eyes wandered for a moment, and she didn''t dare to look at Yan Li, "no, I didn''t say anything."

    "Oh." Yan Li lay on the table again. Xiao Ye sees Yan Li''s appearance and slowly rubs against her, "that Li elder sister..."

    "Well?" Xiao Ye''s legs are soft because of Yan Li''s voice. Xiao Ye roared in his heart, ah! Such a woman, why still have a man to be able to refuse to get?!

    "It''s that..." Xiao Ye forgot what she wanted to say for a moment. Yan Li looked at her suspiciously and said impatiently, "you''re talking!"

    "Oh, oh." Under Yan Li''s anger, Xiao Ye finally regained her mind, "that''s right. Have you ever thought about" cheating "

    "Cheating? Do you want me to find a new man? " Yan Li frowned and looked at Xiao Ye. She thought that she didn''t have the courage.

    "No, no, no, it doesn''t mean that." Xiao Ye shook his head in a hurry. "As the saying goes, it''s better to tear down a temple than to destroy a marriage. How could I have made you do that? "

    "What do you mean?"

    "I mean, you go to someone and pretend you''re cheating. Then, find someone to say something to your boyfriend. If he really cares about you, he will come back soon. " Xiao Ye tells Yan Li the way Meng GUI just told her.

    "Isn''t that good?" Yan Li frowned more tightly, "in case he really misunderstood, and then never came back, what should he do?"

    "No, Sister Li. You believe me, no man will put up with being cuckold. " Xiao ye put her hand on Yan Li''s shoulder, her tone spread in Yan Li''s ear, and unconsciously brought a trace of temptation, "as long as he comes back, and then you explain it to him clearly, isn''t that good?"

    "This..." Yan Li still didn''t dare to try. If something really happened, it would be terrible.

    "Farewell is better than newlyweds. He doesn''t have any solid evidence in his hand. He won''t mention it at the first sight of you. You can take this opportunity to explain to him, and then, hey, hey. " Xiaoye''s laughter was indescribable. "Moreover, it''s not that I really want you to cheat, it''s just that I pretend to take a few pictures to show him."

    Yan Li sits up slowly. It seems that this method is feasible. And her side and his people, make a look to those people, that man should soon get the news, right?

    "Right, right." Xiao Ye saw Yan Li sit up straight and listen carefully. She was more energetic. "And, I tell you, those TV dramas don''t often play like that. Men only know how to cherish after losing. Let him taste it now, and see if he dares to ignore you. "

    He really dares, Yan Li secretly speechless, she is just a lover, even if it is the main room is not sure what that man will do. But this method is feasible. If he doesn''t care, she can take advantage of this opportunity to find a man. If he still cares about her, the original goal will be achieved.

    Yan Li secretly planned it in her heart. It''s only good for her, and there''s no harm in it.

    "Where can I find someone to play with me?" Yan Li''s eyes wavered, and Emei wrinkled slightly. As soon as she came up with a solution, she fell into another problem.

    "It''s hard to find? Sister Li But Xiao Ye looked at her in shock, "Sister Li, you know nothing about your charm. Don''t men send you flowers every day? As long as you accept any one of them and go out for a meal with them, you will live together. "

    Yan Li suddenly, yes, she doesn''t know how to use such good resources now. She has lived a leisurely life for a long time. She hasn''t experienced the days of intrigue for a long time. She is lazy and her brain will rust if she doesn''t use it for a long time.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 953

    "Yo Yo!" When a Shu was pushed into the ward by Muyang, he saw Gu youyou standing in front of the window, looking at the trees under him, "Youyou, what are you doing standing there? Xiao Zhao, please show me. I haven''t seen him for a long time. "

    Gu youyou heard ah Shu''s energetic voice, and unconsciously put a smile on his face to hide his sadness. "It''s really sad. My ah Shu asked Xiao a Zhao when he came, and he didn''t care about me."

    "Oh, you''re an adult, and you can''t take care of yourself? Besides, don''t you still have mu Lingtian? It''s my turn to care about you. " Knowing that Gu youyou is joking, ah Shu is unwilling to fight back.

    "Yes, I can''t even tell you." Gu youyou pouted slightly to stop ah Shu, "now with Muyang, it''s even more difficult to say."

    "Ah, Muyang, look." A Shu patted Mu Yang''s hand on the wheelchair. "Women are just like this. When there is no reason, they have to say something wrong."

    "It is." Gu youyou went to a tree, squatted down to see her, "Muyang, do you think I''m wrong?" Muyang reached out to touch his nose and dared not take part in the mouth fight between the two women. If at that time he said a word, but let two people united front to him, then he can suffer.

    Two people see Muyang don''t speak also don''t care, Gu youyou hand over a tree wheelchair, push her to the cradle of small a Zhao, "here, you don''t want to see, have a good look, it''s not invisible."

    "You are the mother of two children. How can you be jealous with your own children?" Ah Shu helplessly looks at Gu youyou. The woman who is pregnant is really hard to coax, "I like Xiao a Zhao, don''t you like him?"

    "Of course I like my children." Gu youyou said immediately.

    "That''s it." What else do you have to say on Ashu''s face, "since you all like xiaoa Zhao, what kind of vinegar do you eat?"

    "I''m not jealous." Gu youyou''s voice is so low that he doesn''t have a strong sense of reason.

    Gu youyou sits by the bed, playing with his fingers, watching a tree coax little Gu Zhao who just woke up. Muyang also sits by and looks at the scene, his eyes full of tenderness. Now life is what he didn''t dare to think of before. In the past, he always swam on the sword and lived on the edge of the cliff.

    Now with Ashu, there will be children of their own to form a complete family. Muyang heart a soft corner collapsed. Muyang looked at the scene of a tree coaxing little Gu Zhao, and the smile at the corner of his mouth gradually deepened.

    "Yo Yo, did mu Lingtian come to see you today?" A Shu shakes Gu Zhao''s fist. He doesn''t hear Gu you''s answer for a long time. He turns his head to look at it, but finds Gu you staring at his fingers in a daze. Ah Shu frowned and called Gu you, "you you, you!"

    For fear of frightening Gu Zhao, ah Shu didn''t dare to shout in a loud voice, but this tone was enough to make Gu youyou come back to himself, "ah? What''s the matter? "

    "Yo Yo, what''s the matter with you?" Ah Shu looked at Gu you anxiously, "is it because Xiao a Zhao is too noisy at night, so he doesn''t sleep well at night, so he is so spiritless?"

    "Ah?" Gu youyou looks at ah Shu with a confused face. She doesn''t understand the meaning of ah Shu''s words. "No, I sleep well at night."

    "Then why were you just in a daze?" A Shu looks at Gu you with disbelief. A Shu and Muyang look at each other and sign him to go out first. He says a few words to Gu youyou. Muyang nodded, got up and went out.

    "Yo, what''s the matter?" A Shu pushed the wheelchair to Gu youyou and held her hand. "What happened? Or mu Lingtian? "

    "I''m fine, Ashu." Gu youyou squeezed out a smile and looked at ah Shu, "really."

    "Look at you now. It''s worse to laugh than to cry. Stop laughing." A Shu reaches out his hand and grabs Gu you''s cheeks on both sides.

    "Well, what are you doing?" Gu youyou reaches out and pats ah Shu''s hand, but ah Shu has long expected to escape. "I eat by my face. Do you know, I still use so much force."

    "I know, but look at you now. It''s still a bit like a person who wants to eat with his face?" Ah Shu looked at Gu youyou in disgust and said, "come on, what is it that makes the goddess of you so worried?"

    "Nothing, really." Gu youyou rubbed the cheek pinched by a Shu, "it''s so painful. Do you use all your strength to feed?"

    "Where is it? I just pinched it lightly, very lightly. " A tree than a very small gesture, "or you pinch back ah."

    "I don''t want it!" Gu youyou snorted coldly and turned his head to one side. "Your Muyang is outside. If I dare to touch your hair, eh ~"

    "What are you talking about?" A Shu in Gu you stretched out his hand and hammered, "don''t you still have mu Lingtian? What else can he do to you? "

    "Alas ~" Gu youyou sighed. When ah Shu mentioned it, she thought of Mu Lingtian again.

    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Gu youyou sighing suddenly, ah Shu thought about what he had just said wrong, "it turns out that you are so upset because of Muling genius?"

    Gu youyou didn''t say anything, so he acquiesced to ah Shu''s statement.

    A tree more puzzled, the heart of the question said, "you two children have two, how there is no solution to any problem?"

    "It''s not a big problem, but I can''t figure it out myself." Gu youyou sighed, fell back, lay down on the bed and looked at the white ceiling, "that is, I still have a bad heart for the past things, mu Lingtian, I don''t know what to do."

    "What is it that I don''t know what to do?" Ah Shu was said by Gu Youyou, "aren''t you engaged? Is there any problem that hasn''t been solved? "

    "Yes, but I am. Maybe I''m in some mood and can''t get out." Gu you''s eyes began to empty, "I''m thinking about whether I want to marry him or not."

    ¡°£¿¡± Ah Shu''s brain was confused by Gu you, "how can you suddenly think of such a thing?"

    "I used to like him, and the beginning of my youth is always unforgettable." Gu youyou''s voice was inexplicably low, "I used to think I could do anything for him, but with more experience, I didn''t have the impulse before."

    Ah Shu is speechless. She knows more about the relationship between Gu you and mu Lingtian at the beginning. Now it''s not easy for them to meet again, and she has two children. Now that you are about to get married, youyou is finally going to find her own belonging. But now Gu you has such a problem. She doesn''t know how to tell Gu you.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 954

    There was no word between them for a moment. A Shu was thinking hard about how to open his mouth, but Gu youyou was lying on the bed looking at the ceiling in a daze. On one side, little Gu Zhao seemed to be unable to stand the atmosphere and burst into tears, trying to attract their attention.

    Gu youyou was called back by little Gu Zhao''s cry. He quickly got up and hugged the man in his arms and coaxed him softly¡° I''m fine. Really, Ashu, you don''t have to worry. " A tree in the side secretly curled his mouth, thinking, each mouth said he had nothing to do with the people, the heart of the big thing.

    "This matter, even if you talk me through now, I will still fall into this problem again." Gu youyou holds little Gu Zhao and feeds him, "so, I have to think of a generalist myself, so you don''t have to worry about it."

    Ah Shu thought carefully about Gu you''s words, as if it was right, so he reluctantly agreed, "OK, OK. However, Youyou, you should remember that no matter what happens, don''t let yourself be wronged. We are still standing behind you and will always protect you. "

    "Well, I see." Gu youyou raised a smile, which was totally different from the forced smile. It was a smile from the heart, and his eyes were slightly moist.

    After Ashu and Muyang left, Gu youyou sat on the bed with little Gu Zhao in his arms and suddenly began to laugh. Yesterday because of Mu Lingtian and the knot, also opened¡° Why do I have to tangle so much?

    As a charming person like me, do you have to worry about getting married? He should be the one to worry about. Do you think so, little Gu Zhao? "

    Small Gu Zhao stretched out his hand and grasped a wisp of hair sliding from Gu you''s shoulder, "ah!" A sound, as if in response to Gu youyou''s words in general.

    "You agree with mom, don''t you?" Gu youyou kisses little Gu Zhaoxiang on his small face, "then we don''t care. Let it be. Let it be. It has the final say what I want to marry when I want to marry. "

    "Ah, ah!"

    "That''s what you think, isn''t it?" Gu youyou picked up little Gu Zhao and said, "it''s my mother''s little a Zhao. I know my mother best."

    Gu Zhao, who doesn''t know what Gu youyou is happy about, smiles at Gu youyou all the time¡° Our little Gu Zhao is really a sweetheart. He loves to laugh so much. I don''t know how many girls I will charm in the future, but as Gu you''s son, I should charm more people, right? "

    Little Gu Zhao didn''t know what Gu youyou was talking about, but he was still smiling.

    When Lu Mei pushed the door in, she saw Gu youyou and Xiao Gu Zhao looking at each other and laughing¡° Yo yo, what are you talking about with Gu Zhao? How are you happy? " Instead of treating little Gu Zhao as a child, he thinks that they can talk to each other.

    "It''s said that our little a Zhao will fascinate a lot of girls in the future. You see, she loves to laugh so much." Gu youyou looked at Lu Mei who came in, "aunt, don''t you think so?"

    "Yes." Lu Mei stretched out her hand and pinched Gu Zhao''s soft cheek. "Such a good-looking boy loves to laugh. In the future, she will attract many girls to like him."

    Near the end of work, Xiao ye came to Yan Li and said, "Sister Li, there are so many men coming to buy and send flowers today. Don''t you have one in mind? "

    "Those men don''t look competitive enough. He won''t believe my vision will be that bad." Yan Li is also very helpless. It''s not a question of whether she has a high vision. It''s true that none of the men who came to buy flowers this afternoon can take a fancy to her.

    "It''s just acting. Sister Li, you don''t have to be so demanding." Xiao Ye recalled several men who had sent flowers to Yan Li this afternoon. She thought one of them was very good, but Yan Li just didn''t like it. OK, maybe they have different views.

    "Well, if you can''t find it today, you can keep looking tomorrow." Instead, Yan Li didn''t worry much. She waved to Xiao Ye, "anyway, after such a long time, is it still urgent to be here for a while?"

    "How can that work? Sister Li. Let me tell you, everything should be solved as soon as possible, especially emotional problems. " The small leaf one face of don''t agree with, "in case drag for a long time, what other problem appeared again, that can how do?"

    "Well, there is no suitable person now. No matter how anxious you are, you can''t be in a hurry." Yan Li puzzled to see to the small leaf, "pour is you, how do you look more anxious than me?"

    "Don''t get me wrong, Sister Li. I''m helping you. " Xiaoye covers the position of the heart, "I see you have been sad all day, the heart is painful, naturally to help you solve the problem." Xiao Ye silently added another sentence in her heart. Of course, she also wanted to see what kind of man Yan Li, the great beauty, looked like.

    "Well, let''s talk about it." Yan Li lies on the table, picks up the mobile phone, opens some software, starts to brush the entertainment news, "I am not sure whether to do that now."

    "Not sure? Sister Li Xiao Ye holds Yan Li''s hand. "You don''t want to contact your boyfriend, and he doesn''t contact you. If you don''t, how can you bring him back?"

    "Well, it''s almost off work now, and no one comes to buy flowers. What else can we do?" Yan Li ignored Xiao Ye''s advice and continued to look at her mobile phone.

    Just when Xiao Ye wanted to continue talking, the wind chime hanging at the door rang, "Hello, welcome."

    Xiaoye always see people, eyes a bright, with the elbow gently pushed Yan Li, "Li elder sister, you see, how is this man?" Yan Li moved her eyes from the mobile phone to the man and looked at him secretly. She looked good and her dress taste was OK. She didn''t want to wear famous brands directly on her body. I wish no one didn''t know that she was a upstart.

    Yan Li stands up and walks up to the man in front of Xiao Ye''s urging, "Hello, sir. What can I do for you? "

    The man looked at her, but his eyes were bright, "Hello, this beautiful lady. I heard from a friend who once bought flowers that there is a flower shop here, and the owner is a beautiful lady. I''ve come here to see you

    "Ha ha." Yan Li covered her mouth and chuckled, "how does this gentleman feel?"

    "It''s a beautiful woman indeed." The man took Yanli''s hand and put it on his mouth to kiss, "Hello, I''m shigeng. Nice to meet you, beautiful lady

    "Stone stem?" Yan Li repeated the name.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 955

    "Yes, because my mother likes Platycodon grandiflorum very much, so she gave me such a name." Shigeng explained the origin of his name to Yan Li, "it''s said that when my father sent flowers to my mother for the first time, it was Platycodon grandiflorum that my mother loved so much."

    "Then your father must like your school very much?" After wandering around for several years, Yan Li is still able to grasp the words of "the flower language of Platycodon grandiflorum is eternal love.". Your father must be very happy

    "My parents really have a good relationship. They often leave me alone at home and go to the world of two people." Shigeng shrugged and looked helpless.

    "Ha ha, Mr. Shi is really joking." When Yan Li heard this, she quickly changed the topic, "what kind of flowers does this gentleman need to buy for your mother?"

    "How does the beautiful lady know that I want to buy flowers for my mother?" Shi Geng looked at Yan Li, "by the way, I don''t know what to call Miss."

    "Oh, my name is Yan Li, which has no special meaning." Yan Li said her name to Shi Geng quickly, "I just guess. It looks like your mother is a spoiled princess at home. That''s why I guess that Mr. Shi bought flowers for your mother."

    "Miss Yan is so clever." Shigeng said, holding his forehead in some distress. "Recently, my mother urged me to get married, but I didn''t meet a suitable one, so I had to buy a bunch of flowers to coax my mother."

    "Ha ha. I didn''t expect that a successful man like Mr. Shi would have such troubles. " Yan Li couldn''t help laughing. "I thought a man like you would not lack women."

    "But now the situation is like this. I learned from my friend''s recommendation that it''s not only beautiful, but also good-looking for the boss. I just don''t know whether I''m single or not." Shi Geng turns to Yan Li.

    "Ha ha," Yan Li pretended not to understand and did not answer Shi Geng''s question, "is Mr. Shi going to send Platycodon grandiflorum to your school?"

    "Yes." Shigeng shows his hand.

    "I''m going to pick out the best bunch of Platycodon grandiflorum for you, hoping to help you get Mr. Shi." Yan Li said with a smile. She was about to pick a bunch of flowers for Shi Geng, but she was stopped again.

    "Miss Yan, although it''s a little impolite, if I can, can I choose by myself?" Shigeng took Yan Li''s arm, saw her puzzled look and explained to herself, "because my mother likes Platycodon grandiflorum very much, so I know something about this kind of flower, so I want to choose it myself."

    "Sure, please." Yan Li suddenly gets out of the way and lets Shi Geng choose for herself.

    Yan Li returns to the front desk, and Xiao Ye grabs her and asks, "how is it, Sister Li? Is this up to your standard? "

    "Well, it does." Yan Li nodded with reserve.

    "Then don''t refuse if he asks you out later." Xiaoye once again told, "if you refuse again, then you really don''t have a chance."

    "Well, I see." Yan Li nodded that she would seize the opportunity. At this time, he had already picked out the flower and wrapped it up by the way. He came to them with the flower in his hand.

    "Mr. Shi, five hundred yuan in all." Yan Li looks at the flower in Shi Geng''s hand and calculates the price in her heart.

    "All right." Shi Geng takes the money out of his pocket and hands it to Yan Li. Shigeng looks at Xiaoye standing on one side. After noticing shigeng''s eyes, Xiaoye pretends to walk away from Yanli.

    Shigeng handed one of the two bunches of Platycodon grandiflorum to Yan Li. "This bunch of beautiful flowers will be given to this beautiful lady. I wonder if this lady will have time to have dinner with me after work?"

    "Dinner." Yan Li pointed her finger on her face twice, then reached out to take the flower from Shi Geng''s hand, "of course. It''s my pleasure to have such a young man for dinner. "

    "That''s great." Shigeng raised a smile and gently looked at Yan Li, "then I''ll wait for you outside to get off work."

    "Good."

    After seeing the man go out, Xiao Ye stealthily rubs against Yan Li, "what''s up? Do you have an appointment, Sister Li

    "Well, he asked me to dinner." Yan Li casually twists a flower from the bouquet.

    "Great!" Xiaoye clapped his hands, "then you should be well prepared. The photographers and others should be well contacted. If I can''t find anyone at the moment, I don''t mind giving up the appointment with brother Xiao tonight to take photos for you. "

    "You don''t have to worry about that." Yan Li reached out and patted Xiao Ye, "didn''t you just get together with your boyfriend? I''m afraid I''ll be despised if I delay your time together at this time. Taking photos is something you can do with anyone on the street, so you don''t have to worry about it. "

    Xiao Ye nods regretfully. She wants to see the development between them. It''s a pity.

    Time soon went to eight, "Sister Li, then I''ll go first." After Xiaoye closed the shop, she said hello to Yanli and left.

    Yan Li stands in front of the store. Shi Geng gets out of a car and walks up to Yan Li¡° The knight has finally arrived at the beautiful princess Shi Geng drapes Yan Li''s coat on her arm.

    "I''m sorry to trouble you for waiting." Yan Li embarrassed to see to stone stem, "originally want to leave work early, but don''t know why just a down two couples, so will wait until this time to close."

    "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean to blame you." Shi Ji shook his head and put his hand on Yan Li''s shoulder. "I just think the princess has been working too hard all day."

    "I won''t. I''ll never feel lucky and bitter if I''m busy with my beloved career." Yan Li shakes her head and looks around, but she doesn''t find anyone suspicious. But she can be sure that someone is watching her.

    "Yes, even the princess has her own preferences." Shigeng put down her hand on Yan Li and went to the co pilot''s side to open the car door. "Now let''s invite the princess to the carriage. Now the knight will take the princess to dinner."

    "Thank you very much." Yan Li tilted her head and blinked her eyes mischievously. "I''ve been busy all night and I''m really hungry."

    "Then please." When Yan Li got on the co pilot''s seat, she took a casual look at a certain place. She knew that there must be someone there. He straightened the buttons on his wrist, went to the driver''s seat, fastened Yan Li''s seat belt, and started the car to leave.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 956

    Hiding in the dark, see two people driving away, quickly stopped a car in the roadside, "Sir, where to?" The driver saw someone stop the car and stopped in front of the man¡° Keep up with the car ahead. " When the man got on the bus, he immediately told the driver.

    The driver looked blankly at the back and forth cars in front of him, "with, with which one?"

    "A car with a license plate number of XXXXX." The man gave a series of license plate numbers in black. The driver nodded clearly. He just saw a beautiful lady get on the man''s car.

    At this time, seeing the man in a hurry, he thought he was going to catch the traitor. Well intentioned, he said, "brother, I''ll have something to say when I see you. Don''t do anything impulsively. It''s not worth it to be such a woman. You are still so young and have a good time waiting for you. As the saying goes, there is no grass at the end of the world, is there? "

    Men have some inexplicable, this driver drives, how to still say these words? So he yelled at the driver in a vicious voice, "shut up! Drive your car

    When the driver saw that the man was angry, he thought that he was going to "catch the traitor". He said that he was in the right mind and became angry. So the kind-hearted no longer speak, conscientiously follow the car in front, so as not to be lost, the man angry himself.

    Stone skeleton is chatting with Yan Li, because of each heart, the atmosphere between the two is very good. Shigeng took a look in the rearview mirror. With his keen sense, he naturally found a car following him. He raised one eyebrow and the smile on his lips grew bigger.

    When I found that the other party couldn''t keep up because of the traffic lights, I slowed down the speed to let the other Party keep up, and then I improved the speed without any trace.

    "Where are we going to eat?" Yan Li is wearing a stone terrier''s coat. Seeing that he hasn''t arrived after driving for so long, she asks with doubts.

    "It will be here soon." Shigeng said patiently and gently, "the princess can bear it again."

    After a few minutes, the car stopped in front of a restaurant.

    "Senjiang restaurant?" Yan Li looked at the sign in front of her and turned to shigeng in surprise. "I heard that if I want to enter this restaurant, it seems that I have to make a reservation in advance for a long time. Moreover, if I have money, I can''t make a reservation."

    "Well, the food in this restaurant is pretty good. Since you want to bring the princess to dinner, you have to choose the best one." Shigeng opens the door for Yanli¡° I happen to know the owner of this restaurant. It''s very easy for me to come over for dinner. What do you think of Miss Yan? "

    "I''m sorry to trouble you." Yan Li didn''t expect that she picked such a rich man. She was surprised.

    "How can we say trouble?" Shigeng handed his hand to the little brother who was waiting by the side, "let''s go, let''s go first."

    Soon after they entered the restaurant, the man who caught up with them just stopped in front of the door. After the man paid the money in a hurry, he wanted to go in, but he was stopped by the person at the front desk¡° Excuse me, sir. Do you have a reservation

    "Reservation?" The man looked at the receptionist in doubt, "no reservation."

    "I''m sorry, sir. The box is full." The receptionist said politely, "please come again next time."

    The man didn''t expect to have such a move waiting for him, and clenched his fist. But also know now is not suitable for hard break, in case of a big noise, it is not worth the loss. With this in mind, the man glanced at the entrance of the box and turned away.

    The front desk lady also breathed a sigh of relief and made a gesture to the security guard nearby, so that they didn''t have to come. This man doesn''t look easy to be provoked. If he wants to intrude, the security facilities here are not a decoration. Fortunately, the man left by himself.

    The driver who just sent the man hasn''t left yet. When he came out, he drove to him again¡° Brother, how''s it going? Just when you got off the bus, I wanted to tell you that this restaurant can''t get in without an appointment. " The driver looked at him sympathetically. "It seems that the woman got on the bus with a very rich man."

    The man''s face turned black and said, "it''s none of your business. I don''t want to use the car."

    Seeing that the man still refused to give up, the driver sighed and drove away. Today''s young people are really

    The man went to a humble corner, took out his mobile phone and called his boss, "Hello, boss. Yes, this woman went to a restaurant with a man tonight. I can''t get in without an appointment. Yes! So, boss, do you want to let me know? Yes, I''ll report anything as soon as possible. "

    After the man hung up, he continued to squat in the corner, waiting for them to come out after they had enough to eat and drink.

    An hour later, the man finally saw two people come out at the exit of the restaurant. He quickly hid his figure from them. He didn''t find it when he dodged. He was caressing the stone stem of Yan Li''s hair and glanced at the corner where he was.

    Stone stem will Yan Li to the door, "today is really thank Mr. Shi."

    "You''re welcome." Stone stem gently shook his head, "beauty in the bank, in order to make people feel happy, right? In that case, I should be the one to say thank you. "

    "Ha ha." Yan Li chuckled, "Mr. Shi is joking again."

    "Where is it? If you distinguish them carefully, you will know that every word I say comes from the heart. " Shigeng pulls up Yan Li''s hand and puts it on her chest. She looks at her affectionately.

    Yan Li Leng for a moment, quickly took out his hand, "it''s late, Mr. Shi had better go back to rest early. I''m going to work tomorrow, so I won''t tell Mr. Shi any more. "

    "All right." Stone stem eyes disappointed put down his hand, "that Xiao Li you early rest, we see you tomorrow."

    "Good." Yan Li saw the sadness in the man''s eyes, subconsciously agreed, "today I had a good chat with Mr. Shi, so we''ll see you next time."

    "Goodbye." Shi Geng looks at Yan Li and suddenly reaches out his hand to hold her. Yan Li is startled. "Why, what''s the matter?"

    "A farewell hug." Shigeng patted Yan Li on the back twice, "OK, you go up quickly. I''ll see you go in before you go

    "Well." Yan Li''s face nodded with a blush, looking more attractive. She turned quickly and ran into the room.

    After Yan Li returned to her room, Shi Geng stood still for a while before driving away. After he left, someone hiding in the dark slowly appeared.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 957

    The man looked at Yan Li''s room with a deep look, thinking of the boss''s advice, he took out his mobile phone to call him¡° boss. Miss Yan Li is home now, and the man has gone. "

    "Boss, do you need me to kill him?" The man said grimly in his eyes, but he was refused by the opposite side, "no, since you say he can eat in the restaurant that must be reserved, he must be a man of high reputation in G town. We are at a critical moment now. We can''t beat the grass to scare the snake. "

    "Yes, boss! So what do we do now? Is it so laissez faire? " The man''s brow slightly wrinkled. When he was sent to follow this woman, he was reluctant, if it wasn''t for the boss''s order. Now this woman has such a mind, it is really a good lesson.

    "Well..." the other side also hesitated, "you don''t have to worry about this matter. Keep staring at them and see what new actions they have. As for how to deal with it, I will report it to the boss. "

    "Yes After hanging up the phone, the man looked back at the window with the light still on, and then disappeared in the dark again.

    On the other side, shigeng drove away and came to a villa. The car drove in slowly. As the door closed, the outside eyes were cut off.

    "How''s the plan going?" As soon as Shi Ji stepped into the living room, he heard someone ask, "of course, I did it very smoothly."

    There is more than one person sitting in the living room. If Yan Li is here, she will find that there is a familiar face here - "Mr. Zhou" Meng GUI, and the person who just spoke is also him.

    "That''s to say, it''s not easy to deal with such a woman by the way you''ve been picking up girls for many years." A boy with a baby face said.

    "I''ll take that as a compliment." Shigeng reached out and hammered the baby''s face.

    "I was just praising you." The baby face nimbly evaded this to look light to flutter, actually used 50% strength one punch, "said good words you this person also did not like to listen."

    "Well, stop it. Business matters." Meng GUI saw that they were going to make trouble again, so he quickly stopped them. Shigeng pointed to the baby face and looked at him menacingly.

    "It''s absolutely no problem to say I''ll do it." Shi Geng patted his chest, not as gentlemanly as he was in front of Yan Li this evening. "I saw those people who had followed that woman, following my car. I''m sure I called the boss when I was having dinner with that woman.

    Besides, when I was taking the woman home, I noticed that someone nearby was looking at me. After I pretended to leave, I specially went back to have a look. The man was really calling his boss to report today''s events. "

    "We have to make sure that the plan is safe." Meng GUI still frowned, "it seems that tomorrow there will be more strength."

    "That''s fine." Shigeng thought about it. Although he was reluctant, he said, "for the sake of the boss''s plan and the destruction of the" shashengzhai ", I am willing to sell my appearance."

    "Eh ~" the words were disliked by the people sitting in the living room. "If you didn''t just meet the requirements, you would be in charge."

    "Well, that''s me in the round." Shi Geng put his arms on his chest and said, "no, you can''t go up."

    "Well, you''ll go to ask Yan Li out during her working hours tomorrow, and do whatever you want after you ask her out. Anyway, as long as the person under surveillance thinks you are very close. " Meng GUI knocked on the table and turned everyone''s attention to him. "As for asking her out, it should be very easy to have her assistant here."

    Meng GUI thinks of Xiao Ye and wants to laugh. If he hadn''t confirmed with the boss that all the brothers they were sent to are here, and didn''t send anyone to approach Yan Li in advance, he would have doubted whether the assistant named Xiao Ye was their person. She also contributed to the smooth progress of the plan.

    "It''s not only supposed to be easy, it''s just too easy." Shi Geng and Meng GUI thought of going together. "The shop assistant named Xiao Ye is really not one of us? When I was in the past, she was just too cooperative.

    Not only pushed the woman over, but also took the initiative to leave space for both of us. I also saw clearly that she was persuading that woman. If it wasn''t for us, did you bribe her? "

    "Although I think the same as you, I still want to tell you that she is not one of us. Besides, I didn''t bribe her. " Meng GUI shrugged, "it''s a complete coincidence that she did all this. It just happens to coincide with what we are going to do."

    Other people in the dialogue also roughly understand that there is a shop assistant named Xiaoye, who has made a lot of efforts in their plan, although they are unconscious¡° There are not many good people like that! "

    "I think so, too." Meng GUI nodded, "I''m just saying that today. I want to take a chance to see if she told the woman. I didn''t expect that she not only said that, but also sent Buddha to the west to persuade that woman for us. "

    "If the plan is successful, you must thank her." Shigeng rubbed his chin. "She looks like she doesn''t have a boyfriend."

    "Stone, that''s enough." Meng Guiyan took a warning look at Shi Geng, "they have a boyfriend, and they haven''t been together for a week. Don''t break them up."

    "Don''t you mean to thank her? A boyfriend is the real thing. " Shi Geng innocently looked at Meng GUI and spread out his hands. "Now that he has a boyfriend, that''s OK."

    "Well, that''s all for today. As for tomorrow, it''s up to you. " Meng GUI hammered on Shi Geng''s shoulder, "no problem, it''s on me."

    Shigeng was full of pride in his eyes, and he planned to let these brothers make some accidents tomorrow, so that the woman could fall in love with her more, and the spy could deepen his doubt.

    "Come on, the success of the plan depends on you." Seeing that Meng GUI went upstairs, several other people gathered around and said a few words to shigeng, "if you need any help from your brothers, just open your mouth."

    "Of course it will be useful to get your place." Shigeng raised his eyebrow. "But I need to think about the details. I''ll let you know when I think about it. "

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 958

    "Sir, according to the news from Mr. Shen, the person he arranged has successfully approached the woman. And it has won the woman''s trust, causing the suspicion of the man sent by the boss of the prison to look at her. " Xiao Wu reports Shen Mochen''s progress to Mu Lingtian.

    "Good, follow up." Mu Lingtian didn''t expect that the plan would go so smoothly. He thought it would take at least another three or four days to win the woman''s trust. "Send someone to stare at the man sent by the prison to see if he can find anything."

    Xiao Wu nodded and said, "the authorities have sent people to spread the news. They said they would send people to the red and blue wharf to ambush. We also sent some people to help. Although we can''t catch them, we can also cause some losses to them

    "Well, you did a good job." Mu Lingtian seems to be thinking about something, "tell those brothers who helped in the past that it''s important to protect their lives. Don''t rush to the front line for everything. It''s not the time for us to fight against shashengju. We must ensure everyone''s personal safety. "

    "Yes Xiao Wu finished reporting all his business. Seeing that the boss didn''t mean to let him go, he said, "Sir, I''ve listened to your instructions today and moderately strengthened some training efforts for Mr. Gu Li and Mr. Xiao Tang. At the beginning, it was a little bit difficult, but I believe that if I adapt slowly, I can improve my training

    "No But mu Lingtian shook his head, "let them train in this way first, and they will be promoted when they take the initiative to ask. Now the only requirement for them is to protect their lives. If they want to go further, they will naturally ask for themselves. So not now. "

    "Yes

    "Well, if there''s nothing to report, you can go down first." Mu Lingtian asked Xiao Wu to step back, and he smoothed the recent things in his mind. First of all, Gu you and her mother and son are well. This is the most important thing.

    Secondly, someone from the boss side of the prison has gone to solve the problem. Now we are just waiting for the other party''s action. But it''s also a question whether to arrange people to ambush in advance. If the boss of shashengju doesn''t attach great importance to that woman, but let people solve it directly, the problem will be a little big. This is an unstable factor.

    Finally, Gu Li and Xiao Tang have arranged them in the place he thinks is the safest and most unlikely for anyone to sneak in. Therefore, there is no need to worry about the safety of these two people.

    Mu Lingtian rubs his brows. If the boss of shashengjian doesn''t solve it, he can''t rest assured.

    The last time Gu Li and Xiao Tang were the best examples. It seems that he has to contact sixteen. Mu Lingtian looked at a certain place with a dangerous light in his eyes.

    At 3 p.m., mu Lingtian drives to the place agreed with 16. In the box of a bar.

    "What can I do for you?" The person sitting on the sofa gently shakes the wine glass in his hand, and doesn''t look at mu Lingtian. He seems to ask himself, "I''ve been very busy recently."

    Mu Lingtian didn''t recognize that it was the disguised sixteen. The strong nightclub style didn''t want to see the fierce man before. Mu Lingtian thought about it and said, "are you busy trading with a gangster boss in e country?"

    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Mu''s news was quite well-informed." Sixteen said surprised words on his mouth, but didn''t think so on his face.

    "If you can''t find out the news, why should you fight him?" Mu Lingtian didn''t think it was surprising. At this time, he said it just to tell sixteen that there were their people in the Shasheng prison, which made him afraid.

    "So it is." He nodded at 16 o''clock and leaned forward. "The old man is going to do business with an old friend recently. He will be at the red and blue Wharf at two o''clock tomorrow afternoon."

    "Two o''clock?" Mu Lingtian frowned slightly, an hour ahead of time, and some of the arrangements were about to be redone.

    "Yes." 16. Mix the two kinds of wine on the table, pour them into the glass, and then pass them to Mu Lingtian. But was declined by the other side, "no, wait to go to the hospital to see my wife, not suitable for drinking."

    Sixteen slightly raised one eyebrow, "unexpectedly, Mr. Mu is also a deeply rooted person." Mu Lingtian smiles and doesn''t speak.

    As soon as he turned his wrist, he moved the wine cup to his face and drank it all in one gulp. "He is very alert. He told his brothers that it was three o''clock in the afternoon. If I didn''t want to go with him, I didn''t know he had changed the time."

    When mu Lingtian hears and ponders, it''s a bit tricky.

    "By the way, you didn''t come to me today just to know about it, did you?" He continued to mix the wine in front of him, as if to mix all the wine together.

    "No Mu Lingtian shakes his head. "I heard that the boss of the prison raised a little lover in G town?"

    "There seems to be such a thing. What''s the matter?" Sixteen sneered, "that woman looks like a vain person, only has a face. On the contrary, the man said that such a woman is good. It''s ridiculous. I don''t know how old I am. No matter how rich I am, I can''t resist a red apricot that wants to get out of the wall. "

    "Ha ha, that''s what I said." Mu Lingtian took over the topic with benevolence, "this time I''m looking for you, it''s also because of that woman."

    "Oh? What do you say? " Sixteen''s hands stopped for a moment, then continued, "you don''t want to start with that woman, do you?"

    "Well." Mu Lingtian nodded and admitted sixteen''s conjecture. "We sent someone to get close to the woman. While initially gaining her trust, it also aroused the suspicion of the people who were sent by the boss of the prison to follow her."

    "Do you want me to solve that doubt for you?"

    "No Mu Lingtian shakes his head instead. "If the boss of shashengzhai pays enough attention to that woman, then he will get the news soon. What we need you to do is find a way for him to meet that woman. Don''t let him just let someone get rid of her. "

    Sixteen looked at the man in front of him suspiciously, "do you want him to see that woman for the last time? Are you so kind? Would it be so good for a decoy? " Mu Lingtian smiles and shakes his head, "isn''t it?"

    Sixteen rubbed the edge of the wine cup, "do you want to lead people over and then send someone to bury an ambush there? He was completely solved at one stroke? "

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 959

    Seeing that mu Lingtian didn''t shake his head or nod his head, he knew he was right¡° How can you be sure that he will go to see that woman? He is so alert, how can he go to such a remote town for a woman, even if that woman is out of the wall. "

    "That''s why I need your help, isn''t it?" Mu Lingtian didn''t mind the behavior of pouring cold water. He had already considered it, "if you can guarantee that he will go back, I won''t ask you out today."

    "Thanks to Mr. mu." Sixteen said sarcastically, "how can I intervene in such things? First of all, I will not say whether I know about it or not. What if I open my mouth to arouse his suspicion? "

    "Of course, I have thought about it. Mr. 16 is our ally. How can you have an accident like this?" Mu Lingtian comforted sixteen¡° oh Let''s hear it. "

    "Isn''t he going to make a deal with e country tomorrow? We will send people to ambush them. Although we can''t catch them all at once, we can still do it if we cause a little loss to both sides. " Mu Lingtian leisurely said their plan.

    "And the person we sent to contact with that woman will try to increase the intensity in the next few days, so that the person following will deepen his suspicion. Let him report to the person who directly obeys his orders. As far as I know, although the boss of the prison is on the alert, he will find out the matter before dealing with it. What we need you to do is let him check it in person. "

    "Let him go in person?" Sixteen propped his chin and thought, "if you let him see that woman in that case, that woman is afraid that she can''t keep it."

    "It''s up to her to survive." Mu Lingtian said, "we don''t have much hope to use her, but since she is willing, then we will see how she can get away. If she can seize that opportunity we attack. "

    "Oh, this kind of indifference is like mu Lingtian before." Sixteen light smile, in the heart for mu Lingtian is some regret, if not Gu you that woman, maybe mu Lingtian will become a hero. However, he is a weak man now.

    "Maybe." Mu Lingtian picked the next eyebrow, he was aware of the changes he had made before and now.

    "If this plan is successful, it''s really possible to get rid of him." Sixteen put down his glass and thought carefully, "I can try, but it''s no use if the man doesn''t tell him about the woman."

    "All right." Mu Lingtian stood up from the sofa and straightened his clothes. "I''ve sent someone to stare at the stalker. If there''s any news, I''ll inform you in advance."

    "Good." Sixteen nodded, "if that old man wants to deal with that woman, I will try to persuade him."

    "Then I''ll go first." Mu Lingtian opened the door, and before he left, he glanced at the sixteen who was still mixing wine, and walked out of the secret path one day.

    Sixteen didn''t seem to notice mu Lingtian''s leaving, and they were still fiddling with the wine in front of them. Pour all the wine into a glass, take it up and shake it gently. Watching the mixture turn into orange wine, sixteen suddenly laughs.

    "I don''t know if they are brave or ignorant. They even think that they can lead the old man there. How can a person who can sit in this position lose his usual judgment because of a woman? "

    Sixteen is like to face lover''s soft voice low to murmur, "but if really can lead the old man past, still can leave him there forever."

    With a fierce look in his eyes, he drank all the wine in the glass, put the glass on the table and left. In my mind, just mu Lingtian said that he would take people to ambush tomorrow, so I have to tell my brother to be careful tomorrow, and I also want to think about how to tell the old man.

    Mu Lingtian comes to the parking place and is about to drive away when he receives a call from Lu Mei¡° Mom, what''s the matter? "

    "Lingtian, when you come back from work, go to Yongji and buy a bowl of noodles. Youyou says that you want to eat it all of a sudden." Lu Mei said with a smile.

    "Good." Mu Lingtian immediately agreed, "what else do you want to eat?"

    There came a rustling voice, "no, I just want to eat their noodles." Gu youyou''s voice came from there, "please."

    "No Mu Lingtian shakes his head, but forgets that he can''t see it at all. "I''ll come right away."

    After hanging up the phone, mu Lingtian immediately changed his direction and went to the other side.

    After more than half an hour, mu Lingtian arrived at Gu youyou''s hospital¡° Ling Tian, here you are Gu youyou looks at mu Lingtian in surprise. She thinks that she will wait a little longer for mu Lingtian to arrive. Unexpectedly, it will arrive in less than an hour.

    "Well, the noodles you want, eat them while they''re hot." Mu Lingtian opened the small table on the bed and put the noodles on it.

    "Sure enough, I forget my mother when I have a daughter-in-law." Lu Mei, holding Gu Zhao in her arms, coaxes Gu you in a low voice. Seeing mu Lingtian''s kindness to Gu you, she teases two people, "ah, little Zhao, look at your father, but your mother doesn''t care about you."

    "Ma!" Mu Lingtian helplessly looked at his mother who suddenly fell in love with acting recently, "what are you talking about?"

    "What? Am I wrong? " Lu Mei saw mu Lingtian "roar" himself, more discontented to say, "you see, you see, little Zhao, my father is angry."

    "Ah, ah!" Little Gu Zhaoshi answered twice, as if he agreed with Lu Mei''s words.

    "Look, even Xiao a Zhao agrees with me." Lu Meixi smiles and hugs Gu Zhao.

    Mu Lingtian''s powerless help forehead, to Lu Mei''s words, speechless.

    Gu youyou looks at mu Lingtian''s helpless scene happily, biting the noodles and not making himself laugh.

    "Eat quickly, you still go to the theatre." Mu Lingtian rubs Gu youyou''s head and doesn''t pick up Lu Mei''s words.

    "I see." Gu youyou was rubbed by mu Lingtian. He was very dissatisfied. He turned around and told Lu Mei, "look at him, aunt."

    Lu Mei was called over by Gu youyou and patted mu Lingtian''s arm. "Don''t disturb you to eat. If there''s nothing wrong, just stay." Perfect interpretation of what is called "used to throw.".

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 960

    At noon the next day, when Yan Li was going to have lunch with Xiao Ye, the wind chime at the door rang again¡° Hello, welcome to our company. " Xiao Ye''s eyes moved from the computer at the front desk to the door. She was very confused. Who would come over at this time?

    "Mr. stone?" Xiao Ye reached out and pushed Yan Li, motioned her to look at the door, "Sister Li, it''s Mr. Shi who asked you to have dinner last night." Yan Li looks at the door and sees that Shi Geng has come in slowly. Yan Li immediately thinks of prince charming who is coming to pick up the princess.

    He shook his head and threw the absurd imagination out of his mind. I''m really old. If I''m flattered a little, I''ll have this kind of unrealistic fantasy.

    "What''s the matter?" Stone stem concerned looking at Yan Li, "was it the wind last night, cold, so now headache?"

    "Ah? No, No Yan Li quickly shook her head, but then she remembered that he had just said whether he had a headache or not, and then she waved her hand, "what kind of flowers does Mr. Shi want to buy at this time?"

    "I''m not here to buy flowers." Shigeng gently shook his head, "but I don''t know if I can take this beautiful flower away from my boss?"

    "Yes, of course!" Xiaoye said excitedly, looking like she wanted to go instead of Yan Li, "Sister Li, go quickly, I''ll see you in the shop. Don''t worry!"

    Yan Li is pushed out by Xiao Ye and stands in front of Shi Geng. Yan Li scratched her hair a little embarrassed, "that..."

    "Go on, go on!" Xiaoye waved to them, "take out is better for me to eat alone. You can follow Mr. Shi to have a big meal."

    "Thank you first, this lovely lady." Shigeng nodded to Xiaoye, then put his hand around Yan Li''s shoulder, "then I''ll take your boss away, please."

    "No, No." Xiao Ye quickly shakes her head, blinks her eyes at Yan Li again, gets close to Yan Li''s ear and whispers, "Sister Li, you have to come on. If that man is indifferent to this matter, I think Mr. Shi is also a good choice. You have to take good care of it. "

    "I see." Yan Li reaches out and pushes Xiao Ye away from her.

    Shigeng embraces Yan Li''s shoulder and goes out, but Yan Li doesn''t break away. Someone at the corner saw the two people leave and quickly followed, "master, please follow the car in front."

    "Eh?" The driver turned his head in surprise and looked at the man sitting next to him, "is this gentleman you again? Did you keep up with the last one? "

    "Yes." The man looked at the driver and said, "do I know you?"

    The driver started the car and said to the man, "you were the one who chased me in my car last night. Have you forgotten? " The driver has a deep memory of the man because he was so impressed by what happened last night.

    The man didn''t seem to expect to encounter such a coincidence, "it''s still trouble for you to keep up with the car." See Yan Li sitting on the horse will disappear in the field of vision, the man hastened to speak.

    "Good!" The driver replied quickly, but sighed at the man''s action in his heart, and said bitterly, "brother, I''m here to advise you that it''s OK not to be such a woman. Why bother like this?

    Look at the man who just passed. His parents are better than you, and his family background looks better. It''s really hard for such a woman to turn back. "

    The man was silent to the driver''s words. He wanted to explain that he had nothing to do with the woman, but he couldn''t explain what he was doing now.

    When the driver saw that the man didn''t speak, he thought he still didn''t give up and continued to persuade him, "really, brother. There is no grass in the world. Although you are not as handsome as that man, and your family background is not as good as him, compared with ordinary people, you are medium. Now there are so many women, are you afraid you can''t find a good one? "

    In the face of the driver''s chatter, the man is not tired of it, then he is still sitting in his car, can not interrupt¡° Sorry, you may have misunderstood me. I have nothing to do with that woman. "

    "Young man, don''t cheat big brother. If you had nothing to do with that woman, would you be so nervous about her? " The driver didn''t believe it. He seemed to be very experienced. "If it doesn''t matter at all, will he follow others at night and go at lunch?"

    "I''m actually a private detective." The man turned around and thought of a reason, "it''s this woman''s husband who thinks something''s wrong with her recent behavior, so he asked me to follow her. But so far, nothing too intimate has been found.

    So the other party asked me to continue to follow him, but I will report to him when there is any new progress. "

    "So it is." The driver''s face looks like this, but he still doesn''t believe what the man said. Some people like to say "I have a friend" when describing their own problems. He fully believes that the reason why the man says such things is that he doesn''t want to listen to him any more.

    "Yes, that''s it." The man doesn''t care whether the driver believes it or not, as long as he doesn''t talk about it. As expected, the driver stopped talking and focused on catching up with the car in front of him.

    Finally, the car stops in front of a restaurant. Shi Geng goes around to the co pilot and opens the door for Yan Li¡° Here we are. Please get out of the car, beautiful princess

    "Thank you." Yan Li politely thanks. Looking at the name of the restaurant in front of her, she sighs that it is a famous restaurant again.

    "Please." Shigeng politely asked Yan Li to move on.

    The driver also stopped at the door after they stepped into the restaurant¡° All right, here we are The man paid the money and got ready to get off. Suddenly, he thought of something and asked the driver, "is there any rule that you can''t enter this restaurant without an appointment?"

    "Ah?" The driver was stunned for two seconds, and immediately responded to what the man said, "ha ha, No. Not every shop is as famous as the one last night. Although this store is also famous in the local area, it can''t reach the level that you have to make an appointment to enter. Don''t worry! "

    "Yes, thank you very much." The man took another 100 yuan out of his wallet and handed it to the driver. The driver didn''t reach for it. Instead, he looked at the man with disapproval, "you''re out of sight, brother. You''d better go in, or you won''t know where they''ve gone

    The man saw the driver didn''t borrow the money, frowned and threw the money out of the window, "then you go on, where is so much nonsense?" Turn around and walk into the restaurant.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 961

    "Hey! This brother is quite hot tempered. " The driver hurriedly took the money, "but I like it." Then he shook his head again. "It''s just bad luck to meet such a woman. Alas, sure enough, no one wants good men. "After exclamation, the driver looked at the time and said," if you go to dinner, you don''t care how many he has! "

    When the man entered the restaurant, a waiter came up and said, "Hello, sir, how many people are there?"¡° One. " The man''s eyes are looking in the restaurant. After finding their figures, he immediately walks over. The waiter also followed him. Although he felt strange about the gentleman''s behavior, the customers were all gods.

    "Hello, sir. What can I do for you?" The man sat at the nearest table to shigeng and Yan Li, with his back to them. After ordering the dishes with the help of the waiter, he listened attentively to the conversation between them.

    "It seems Xiao Li likes fish very much. She ordered the same dish last night." Shigeng held his chin with one hand and looked at Yan Li like this.

    "Well, I really like fish." Yan Li nodded, "my mother used to say that people who eat fish will be smarter, so I prefer to eat fish." Her mother had said that, but it was to her useless, brainless brother. But now, who cares so much?

    "But I think eating fish can not only make people smart, but also make people beautiful." Stone stem said so, sure enough to see Yan Li began to smile, "you see, beautiful young lady should smile like this, not hidden trouble."

    Yan Li looked at Shi Geng in surprise. She thought she was hiding well, but she was noticed by the man¡° In today''s fast-growing society, what can I do for a woman who lives without pressure? "

    "I hope so." Shigeng didn''t insist that he had just seen Yan Li unhappy. "I hope my existence can make her beautiful every day."

    "A successful man like you still has time to come to such a small town every day?" Yan Li raised the wine glass in front of her and motioned to Shi Geng, probing without any trace.

    "If there is such a beautiful girl waiting for me in a small town, I can also consider settling here and accompanying my girl forever." Shi Geng looks at Yan Li affectionately and says something like this.

    "Poof Pooh." Yan Li couldn''t help laughing, "Mr. Shi, you can''t cheat me with such rhetoric."

    "I didn''t lie to you. Everything I said was serious." Shi Geng immediately and seriously explained to Yan Li.

    "But we didn''t realize it for 48 hours. It''s hard to convince people when you say such a sentence." Yan Li still smiles and shakes her head. She doesn''t believe Shi Geng''s words.

    "Do you believe in love at first sight?" Shi Geng interrupted Yan Li, "I believe it."

    Yan Li looks at Shi Geng''s serious appearance. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to answer. Yan Li thought with regret that if this man had met his present lover before he met him, how nice it would be. What a handsome man who can make girls happy, alas~

    For a moment, she even wanted to let the current lover know. If she quietly left with this man, that person should not find them, right? Yan Li hesitated again, but if this man is different, it''s better to stay here.

    Yan Li is thinking about what she should do when Shi Geng reaches out and shakes in front of her eyes, "the dishes are all up, it''s time for us to have dinner. When it cools down, it won''t taste good. "

    "Good." Yan Li came back and took the chopsticks from Shi Geng, "thank you."

    Looking at Yan Li once again stretching her chopsticks to pick vegetables, but nothing was caught, Shi Geng couldn''t look down and said, "Xiao Li? Xiao Li

    "Ah?" Yan Li looked at Shi Geng with a blank face, "what''s the matter?"

    "I should have asked you that. Are you okay? Are you so absent-minded after dinner? " Shigeng shook his head with a wry smile and looked at Yanli''s chopsticks, which she didn''t catch. "Don''t you want to have dinner with me

    "No, why?" Yan Li followed Shi Geng''s eyes and looked at her chopsticks. When she found that there was nothing, she put it down awkwardly. "I just thought about things and got a little lost in it."

    "Can you tell me what you''re thinking?" Stone stem smell speech also put down chopsticks, worried looking at Yan Li, "don''t know I this knight have this qualification for my princess row worry?"

    "Ah?" Yan Li Leng Leng, after thinking for two or three seconds, as if determined to ask, "are you going to stay here for a long time, or are you going to leave in a short time?"

    One sentence attracted different reactions from two men.

    Shi Geng was stunned by Yan Li, and a meaningful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Why did you suddenly ask about this?"

    "Just answer me." Yan Li looks at the man seriously, but there is a trace of tension in her eyes.

    "It depends on you. If you want to settle here, I can stay for you. Of course, if you don''t want to stay here, I can take you anywhere. " Then Shi Geng took Yan Li''s hand, put it on her lips and gave it a kiss, "if you want to go with me."

    Hearing this, Yan Li slowly burst out a smile, seems to be put down in general.

    The man with his back to them clenched his fist subconsciously and thought hard in his heart. As expected, the woman was ready to give the boss a green hat, and the boss wanted him to keep staring at the woman.

    Now the woman said this to her little white face. The man can guarantee that the woman is going to follow the man. The man took out his mobile phone and quietly took a few pictures for them. Now that he has the evidence, he can send the photos to the boss when he calls him tonight.

    Shi Geng looked at Yan Li, who had obviously relaxed a lot after he finished answering. She didn''t know what the other party was thinking. Shigeng secretly turned his lips. Such a woman even wanted him to take her away. It seems that she doesn''t know the identity of her current lover. I wouldn''t dare to do that if I knew.

    After they finished their meal, Shi Geng took Yan Li to the door of the shop and said, "we arrived smoothly. My princess, I''ll see you in the evening

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 962

    After seeing shigeng''s car driving far away, the man who secretly followed took out his mobile phone and called someone, but he couldn''t get a response. The man put down his cell phone in doubt and tried to think about the recent actions in the organization, "by the way, today is the day of trading. Yesterday, the boss also told himself that he didn''t need to report the situation of this woman to him today. I forget when I''m excited. "

    The man put the mobile phone back in his pocket and continued to stare at Yan Li''s every move in the dark, but he didn''t find that there was a person staring at her every move in the distance.

    "Hello? Xiaobai. Has that person ever called out? " Shi Geng, with a Bluetooth headset, asked the other side.

    "He called out, but it didn''t seem to be answered." Xiaobai, who teased shigeng''s baby face last night, said that he was staring at the diligent man with suspicious appearance. "Now he''s still here staring at the woman''s shop." As the tracking distance can''t be too close, Meng GUI sent out Xiao Bai, who can speak lips.

    "All right." Stone stem helpless said, see the front is a red light, quickly under the brake.

    "What''s the matter? Just accompanied the beautiful woman to eat a meal, still so unhappy? " Xiaobai joked and said, "what did that woman say to you? About her lover, the boss of shashengju

    "If she had known the identity of her lover, she would not have gone out to dinner with me." Shi Geng thought of what Yan Li had just said to herself. She was depressed. "Listen to her meaning, it seems that she wants to go away with me. I''m just daydreaming, and I don''t know where this simple minded woman, the boss of the prison, was found. "

    "Poo Chi ~" Xiaobai couldn''t help laughing. For fear of being noticed by the people staring at him, he quickly took the drink in front of him as a cover. "I didn''t expect that you were quite attractive. I realized that in less than two days, there would be a great beauty willing to give up her life of food and clothing and fly away with you."

    "Come on, this kind of woman is the kind of person who loves vanity." As soon as shigeng stepped on the gas, the car immediately ran out, "I''ve only known each other for two days, and I''m going to abandon my lover, who has been here for nearly half a year, and fly away with me? You don''t have to think. I don''t want to think about how she can squander if her lover status is really that simple? "

    "Well, don''t be angry." Seeing that shigeng was about to be blown up, Xiaobai quickly advised him, "it''s just such a woman. Don''t be angry. However, if she really proposes to go with you, and the boss of the life killing prison hasn''t come yet, what will you do? "

    "What to do? Salad! Do you really want me to have a mistress outside? It''s impossible. " Stone stem also thought of this serious problem, his face became serious, "I will try to drag her, if the boss of the prison really ignore her, at least will send someone to deal with her?"

    "And then you take that opportunity to get rid of her?"

    "What else?" Shigeng asked in reply, "I don''t want such a woman for free."

    "Tut Tut, it seems that your criteria for choosing a mate are quite high." Xiaobai sighed.

    "High? I just want to have a long brain and think about problems. " Shi Geng took the trouble to hang up the phone, "OK, you keep staring. I''ll go to discuss with Meng GUI about what to do next."

    "Good."

    "Sister Li, you are back!" Xiaoye looks at the woman coming in at the door and trots over with gossip on her face, "what''s up? Is Mr. Shi a special gentleman? "

    "Yes, a special gentleman." Yan Li reached out and pushed Xiao Ye, who was very close to him. "I went to have dinner with him last night. Why do you care about his gentry now?"

    "That''s what I remember." Xiao ye murmured in a low voice. Seeing that Yan Li had already stepped forward, she quickly followed, "Sister Li, what do you think of Mr. Shi? Can you alert your boyfriend? "

    Yan Li''s pace stopped for a moment, and she thought of her lover whom she hadn''t seen for more than a month. "I think Mr. Shi is very good. If I hadn''t already had a boyfriend, I might have accepted his pursuit."

    Yan Li pretended to sigh, as if she had just been in the restaurant, and the person who asked Shi Gong if she had any plans to leave was not her¡° What a pity. "

    "Sister Li, you can''t do that." Xiao Ye grabs Yan Li''s hand and looks at her earnestly, "you are a family man now. Now I just want my boyfriend to come back. I can''t be like those green tea bitches who have a boyfriend and have a spare tire outside. It takes two to live a good life. "

    "So you''re still actively asking me to go out to dinner with Mr. Shi today?" Hearing what Xiao Ye said, Yan Li was a little surprised. "Now it''s self contradictory to say such things, isn''t it?"

    "Where is the contradiction?" Xiao Ye wrinkled his nose, "I want you to go out to eat so that those people can take photos for your boyfriend. Otherwise, you stay in the store all day, how can you have time to take photos? And it''s just a meal. What''s the problem? "

    Yan Li''s heart "ha ha" two, did not answer the words, Xiao Ye continued to say, "I mean, what you are doing now should be clear with Mr. Shi, don''t let him misunderstand. If your boyfriend is not moved after looking at those photos, he can get to know Mr. Shi again instead of being like now. "

    "Yes, yes." Yan Li nodded, "I know. I''ll deal with it myself. Go and do your work

    "Good. Sister Li, you have to think it over. "

    See Xiaoye go to the other side of the shop to play with the bouquet, Yan Li sat on the front desk. In my heart, I have some disdain for Xiao Ye''s words just now. I think that if my lover is as young and charming as Mr. Shi, I won''t go out to make love, but he isn''t.

    Yan Li sighed. If so many handsome and charming men want to find a mistress, how can she accompany such an old man? It''s not that many young talents can be chosen by themselves.

    Fingers on the table unconsciously row, Yan Li''s consciousness is also floating around. If the old man really doesn''t care about himself, can he really leave with Mr. Shi to find a place and live in another place? Think about what Mr. Shi said to herself in the restaurant, and Yan Li''s mind is gradually moving.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 963

    "Long time no see, my old friend." A middle-aged man with a big stomach spoke strange Chinese and said to the man in front of him, "this time I have brought enough goods. I hope you, my friend, have enough money to pay."

    "Of course, Smith, my friend." The man caught the man''s warm embrace and said, "we''ve been doing business for many years. You should be clear about who I am."

    "That''s nature." Smith nodded, smiling easygoingly. "I asked more out of worry. Li, I heard that you are fighting against a certain organization in China recently. Will someone make trouble in this transaction? You know, our trading place is on the boat, and I happen to be a man who can''t swim. "

    "You have to have confidence in our secrecy, Smith." The man said, "the people I bring are my confidants. They won''t let out the news. And, "the man smiles at Smith," if something really happens, we''ll have a way out of it. You can rest assured of that. "

    "Oh, of course I believe you, my friend." Smith said in surprise.

    "Can I see what you''ve brought now? My friend The man gestured to Smith, "I can''t wait."

    "Of course." Smith gestured to the man under his hand to bring up what he had brought.

    There was a line of people standing on the dock, alert for people approaching. The people who were lying in ambush in the dark were worried when they looked at the people who were on the shore. The news they get is that trading will start at 3 p.m., but their people are on the alert now. It''s hard for them who come to ambush to make any more moves.

    "Was there an accident?" The leader looked at the deputy who was lying in ambush like himself, "go and ask, did the other party change the place temporarily?"

    "Yes Deputy received the order of the boss, is ready to go down to contact with the person who gave them information before, someone with a contact trot over.

    "Boss. Just now someone sent us a message that the trading time between the boss of shashengju and the gang boss of e country today will be changed to 2 pm. " The caller handed the mobile phone to the leader and said, "what should we do now?"

    "What?" The leader looked back and forth at the news several times, "why didn''t you say it earlier? We can''t move now. The bomb time was set at 3:30. There''s still an hour left! "

    "The other side said that they had just learned the news and told us immediately. It is estimated that the boss of shashengju and the gang boss of e country have already started trading for a long time. " The leader took a look at the time, two thirty in the afternoon. The leader frowned and thought of countermeasures.

    "At this time, they may have to talk about it. If they don''t go ashore and take a boat to leave, today''s arrangement will be in vain." After more than ten seconds, the leader seemed determined and ordered, "no, we can''t wait any longer. If they keep waiting, they will run away again. Pass on my orders, and in five minutes we will attack. "

    "Yes Come down and pass on the order of the leader.

    Five minutes later, the leader made a gesture, and the people with guns behind him quietly ran up to try to surround the people on the dock. Mines buried in the water ahead of time also exploded suddenly under the control of the leader. With the sound of the explosion, the ship on the water was blown out of balance, causing a burst of turbulence.

    "Damn, it''s still too early. He blew up the ship directly. " The leader threw the controller to the ground. "Go straight on!" With the thought of the first gunshot, the dock suddenly fell into a chaotic war.

    ¡°oh,mygod! whathappened?¡± Two people on the ship are sitting in the final transaction, one hand to pay, the other hand delivery, a turbulence came, "Li, you said no problem? Now what''s the matter? "

    "Smith, don''t panic. I''ll send someone to check it right now." The boss of shashengzhai gnaws his teeth and says that he will kill Cheng Yaojin at the critical moment. Is it really mu Lingtian''s people? But this matter in addition to the people in the organization, no one knows, there are insiders? The boss of shashengprison clenches his fist. It seems that he hasn''t done it for a long time. Some people forget who is the boss.

    ¡°boss¡£¡± Someone ran from the back of the ship and attached it to the boss of the prison to report the situation of the ship. "Someone buried a mine underwater, but it may have detonated ahead of time, so now our ship is only affected by the bomb at the bow, and there is a leak in the ship. We have arranged the boat. Please leave first. "

    "Good." After hearing the report from his subordinates, the boss of the prison turned to look at the stunned Smith, "let''s leave first and go to another place to continue our business."

    "Well, it seems that this place is no longer suitable to stay." Smith thought he was humorous and said, "let''s leave first."

    Under the leadership of their subordinates, the two men went to the boat that had been prepared in advance. Even if the ambush had been arranged in advance, it would still cause certain losses when it was officially handed over. But with the efforts of all the people, the battle ended before the loss exceeded the estimate.

    Just as the people on the shore were preparing to get close to the boat on the river, someone saw the small boat under the big boat¡° Boss, they''re going to run. "

    The leader was driving the boats. He was very nervous and didn''t care about the people who had just spoken. He seemed to be very familiar. "Come on, take the gun and shoot their boats. Don''t let them run away!"

    "Yes The gunshot rang out again, and the man who was about to get off the boat saw that the boat he was going to take was knocked down by the people on the shore, and the people who went up in advance had fallen into the cold river.

    The man looked to the shore, "boss, get out of the way!" A loyal subordinate threw him to the ground and shot a row of bullets over his head¡° There''s an ambush. Be careful! "

    ¡°oh!¡± Smith also under the cover of his men left the place, "Lee, are you ok?"

    "Don''t worry, I''m ok!" The boss of shashengjian looks very ugly, and there is a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes. It seems that after he goes back, he must clear the people in the organization.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 964

    "It''s OK. What should we do now?" Smith looked at the man anxiously, covering his chest with one hand, as if he had been greatly frightened. "Now the ship has been damaged, and the exit is guarded. Wait, if they come by boat, we''ll be caught in a jar. "

    Smith has been trading with him for several years, but his Chinese level is still beyond words. The boss of the prison choked on Smith''s description and then recovered, "don''t worry, Smith. I won''t let you do anything. These people don''t pose a threat to me

    "That''s good." Smith nodded at ease. Judging from the results of trading with the boss of shashengju over the years, every time it was dangerous, but it was also dangerous. I hope it is the same this time. Smith prayed silently in his heart. This time, the enemy seemed to be well prepared. I hope Li can really defeat him.

    The leader of the attack saw that the people on the ship did not come out from that exit again, and said to the sailor, "drive the ship, they are not easy to move on the ship. If they dare to jump, they are a living target. Leave some people on the shore and the rest with me. "

    "Yes

    "Boss, those people are coming by the boat." The boss of the prison of killing and living saw that they really dare to drive over and narrowed their eyes, "very good, they dare to really come over, then they will never come back! Let the men on board prepare to attack

    "Yes

    "Li..." when Smith saw that the boss of the prison let his men prepare for the battle, he wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by the other party, "Smith, don''t worry. I''ll get rid of these people! "

    "All right." Smith told his men, "get ready, and protect me when you fight."

    The gunfire finally rang out on the ship, and Smith quietly approached the boss of the prison. He was surrounded by the most people. Smith firmly believed that it was the safest to stay by his side.

    The boss of the prison frowned slightly when he saw Smith''s timid appearance. Although he looked down upon Smith''s behavior, they were still trading partners, so they had to endure it¡° Smith, you can rest assured. Although I take fewer people than the other side, but each one is more powerful than the other side. "

    "I believe it." Smith still stood by the boss of the prison and said, "but don''t you Chinese have a saying that you''d rather believe in something than nothing. I call it just in case. "

    The boss of shashengzhai frowned more tightly, but he didn''t say anything any more and concentrated on preparing for the next battle.

    Outside the ship in the rain of gunfire, hard to get to the boat side, "on!" The people on the ship quietly went to the ship, and the more fierce battle started.

    I do not know how long the fight, the two sides fell into a white hot stalemate, 16 went to kill the boss behind the prison, "you and Smith go first, each other''s goal is you two.". If you two leave, we can let it go Sixteen looked at Smith, who was shivering in the corner. There was a trace of disdain in his eyes.

    Obviously, the boss of the prison also took this into consideration. After taking a look at Smith, he nodded at sixteen, "OK, you can teach me a good lesson to these people who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Let them know that it''s not easy for us to get into the prison. Don''t ruin our reputation

    "I see!" Sixteen some impatient said, eyes flashed a trace of fanaticism, rare opportunity to face with people like this, "you''d better go!"

    The boss of shashengprison who already knows who sixteen is doesn''t mind the tone of sixteen. The fierce people always have a little temper. And he does not mind "used to" Sixteen this temper, after all, no temper people, their own ability is not enough.

    "Sunspot, take them away!" He turned his head and said to the people nearby¡° Yes! Boss, Mr. Smith, please follow me The black cat went out first with his waist down.

    Smith quickly followed. Before he left, the boss of the prison looked back at the war spirited sixteen one eye. There was a glimmer of light in his eyes and nodded with satisfaction. Satisfied with the fact that he has provided so many resources and conveniences to sixteen, he is absolutely impossible to betray himself.

    But he also forgot a little, so it will also feed 16''s appetite bit by bit, and one day it will devour him.

    When the leader saw that the boss of the prison was leaving, he yelled at the people behind him, "come on, stop them! Don''t let them run away

    "Hey hey, if you want to pass, you''ll pass me first." Sixteen took out a weapon and put it on his chest, aiming at the people who wanted to rush up.

    "Damn it When the leader saw that the boss of the prison and the gang boss disappeared, he waved, "the target has fled, ready to withdraw!"

    "Yes

    The people on the shore saw that the ship was full of fighting and wanted to help, but they were powerless and could only watch¡° The boss of the prison escaped? " One man received the news from the people on the ship, and immediately said to the people who were on the ship like himself, "search around, and be sure to catch those people!"

    "Yes

    Mu Lingtian, who is handling official business, puts down his pen and looks at his watch. It''s 3:10 p.m. He got up and stood in front of the French window, facing the direction of the red and blue dock, "this time should be almost finished, right?"

    He put away his weapons and did not look at the people who fell in front of him. He turned back and told his men, "these people must have been premeditated. How many brothers can we move?"

    "There are only about twenty, and we don''t have many weapons." The person under the hand respectfully stands in front of 16 and reports their present situation to him.

    "It can''t go on like this. They must have backup." 16. Looking at the fallen people in front of him, he frowned and thought, "prepare the boat and leave before their foreign aid feels it." Although very unwilling, but the situation is pressing, he can no longer delay here.

    "Yes

    "And how can we simply leave by loading all the bombs on our ship?" "We should always leave some gifts to our uninvited guests, a gift that we will never forget."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 965

    "Boss!" One man ran to the leader of the attack, "our support is coming soon!"

    "Well, since we can''t catch the boss of the prison, it''s better to catch these minions under his hand."

    "Wu Si, where are all the people now?" Those who came from behind came up to the leader of the attack.

    "They''re all on the boat now. Our people are all around here. We don''t see anyone leaving." Wu Si covered the wound on his arm and said breathlessly.

    "You go down and bandage the wound first, and I''ll surround you." Come to help Wu Si''s shoulder.

    "Good." With the help of his deputy, Wu Si stepped aside and said, "come with me!" The visitor said to the person who had just brought him, "be careful, come with me!"

    "Yes

    People came to the boat in a boat and went up quietly. A small corner, 16 with people to leave by boat.

    "Report, no enemy found!" They went to look around on the ship, but found no one. The visitor frowned, "how can it be? Not a single one? "

    "Yes, we checked all the places and found no one but these people lying on the ground." I''m going to repeat that.

    After walking around the boat, the visitor suddenly found a note pasted on a place: welcome to this place. I''m glad that some of you can find this note. I hope you like the next gift.

    Someone reached out and tore the note off the wall. "A gift?" Suddenly it seemed to think of something, pupil a shrink, "get out of here, there are bombs on the ship!"

    At first, people were a little flustered. With long-term training, they calmed down again and got on the boat in an orderly way. They all got on the boat. After a short distance, the big boat exploded. The people on the ship were involved by the wave after the explosion of the bomb, the ship was also thrown away, and everyone fell into the river.

    The sixteen people who had already left heard the sound of the explosion of the ship behind them. Looking back, they saw only the fire all over the sky. Sixteen satisfied smile, "although this gift is a little hasty, but the effect is still good."

    "It''s still the boss. If he blows up like this, the other party will definitely suffer heavy casualties." The same man on the boat said, "we have lost so many brothers this time. If you let me know who the ghost is, I will not spare him!"

    Looking at the resentful look of his subordinates, he raised one eyebrow and thought to himself, "I''m afraid you can''t do it. The ghost is sitting on the same boat with you, and you can''t do anything you want.".

    The words resonated with other people on the ship, "that is, if I know who it is, I can''t spare him."¡° Although this has happened before, it is the first time that the injury is so heavy. The boss must be very angry. We can''t spare him! "

    That''s it

    "Well, let''s go back first." Sixteen stopped the people''s impassioned words, "if you can catch that insider, I think the boss will not be stingy to give them to us to deal with."

    "Yes

    "Go and save people!" Seeing that the ship had been bombed, Wu Si immediately stood up from his chair. Those talents just went down, I don''t know if they were bombed, "hurry up! What about the boat? "

    "There is no ship in good condition here. We''ll send someone to transfer the ship at once." The Deputy pushed Wu Si back into the chair. "But Colonel, you''re losing too much blood now. It''s not good for you to continue your big action. Just give it to us."

    "But Colonel Muyun is still in danger. How can I sit back and ignore him?" Wu Si wanted to get rid of his deputy''s hand, but because of dizziness, he sat down in the chair again, "Colonel!"

    "Forget it." Wu Si shook his head, trying to reduce the dizziness, "then you go to the boat to save people!"

    "Yes

    "BUCKLE!" There was a knock at the door

    "Come in, please Mu Ling sky head also don''t lift of open mouth say.

    "Sir." Xiao Wu stands in front of Mu Lingtian''s desk. After hearing Xiao Wu''s voice, mu Lingtian pauses and looks at it. It''s 3:30 p.m.

    "It''s settled over there?" Mu Lingtian asked clearly.

    "Yes, sir." Small five will report the situation to Mu Lingtian, "just around three o''clock, the battle is coming to an end. At 3:10, Colonel wuss''s support arrived. The support people got on the ship, but the people on the ship had already left. And they planted bombs on the ship. "

    "Bomb?" Mu Lingtian''s pupils shrunk. "Isn''t sixteen still on the boat? Why do people plant bombs? "

    "It may be that Mr. 16 considered that he wanted to show the rest of the people in the prison. Although he planted a bomb, as far as our followers know, Mr. 16 also gave a warning in advance, which did not cause any casualties." Xiao Wu is reporting everything.

    "What about the casualties on both sides?" Mu Lingtian heard that there were not too many casualties, just mentioned the heart down.

    "The total number of casualties on our side is 152, including 43 deaths, 20 serious injuries and 89 minor injuries. Ten of our own people were slightly injured, and the rest were safe. " Xiao Wu handed the book to Mu Lingtian and said, "as for the killing prison, because the ship was destroyed, the number of casualties can''t be counted."

    "Well." Mu Lingtian turned over the pamphlet and nodded his head.

    "Sir."

    "Well?"

    "Why don''t you tell the official earlier that the boss of shashengju has changed the trading time?" Although know that is not the thing that should manage by oneself, but small five still couldn''t help asking voice.

    "Sixteen said that the boss of shashengju wanted to deal with the gang boss of e country recently. Although many people know about it, only a few people know about the change of time. If we tell the official that the boss of the prison has changed the time, they will set up an ambush according to that time. "

    Small five seems to understand, "if the official People ambush according to that time, the boss of the prison will soon know that his confidant betrayed him. We are not sure to wipe him out at one stroke this time, so we don''t disclose the export wind, and let him mistakenly think that the time we know is three o''clock. "

    "In that way, Mr. sixteen will not be exposed." Xiao Wu continued, "and after two o''clock, we told the official the time when the boss of shashengju changed his time. We can not only keep people away, but also catch him by surprise."

    "Well, that''s it." Mu Lingtian nodded.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 966

    "I see, sir." Xiao Wu bowed his head in shame.

    "Now the number of casualties is within my expectation, even much less than I expected." Mu Lingtian put aside the pamphlet recording the number of casualties in his hand, and pointed his index finger on it. "I heard that the person who led the way this time was under uncle Gu when he was still in office?"

    "Yes, Colonel Wusi is Mr. Gu''s man, and so is colonel Muyun who came to support him. They heard that they were in the army together, and they were assigned to the same person, uncle Gu At the beginning of the intelligence to them, small five put two people''s situation clear, at this time mu Lingtian asked, also can answer.

    "Well, uncle Gu is not very good, but his soldiers have some strategies." Mu Lingtian remembered what Gu Chongshan had done to Gu youyou. Although he was still a little dissatisfied, Gu youyou had forgiven him, and he was not qualified to say anything.

    "Well, you go down first." Mu Lingtian asked Xiao Wu to go down, "next, it depends on how Shen Mochen is doing there."

    "Yes

    "Damn it The boss of shashengzhai sat in his seat, looking furious, "check! Go check it for me! Who on earth leaked this time! It''s bringing in all the officials! "

    "Yes Hongfeng, one of the second in command, bowed his head and said respectfully, "I''ll go and find out the insider!"

    The man was furious. If he hadn''t advanced the trading time, he would not have been able to complete the transaction with Smith today. Maybe he would have been ruined by others! The man''s eyes are as venomous as snakes and scorpions. "Don''t let me know who it is. If I know, I must make him look good!"

    ¡°boss¡£¡± When sixteen came in, they passed by Hongfeng. After they looked at each other, they left in different directions. "I''m back."

    "Sixteen." The boss of shashengzhai came back, and his brow was slightly depressed. "What''s up? Have you taught those people a hard lesson? "

    "When I left the ship, I planted several bombs on it. If there is no accident, the people who got on the ship will have to stay there." Sixteen said carelessly.

    "Well done!" The boss of shashengjian clapped his hand on sixteen shoulders. "It''s time to teach those people a lesson. They dare to provoke us."

    "No one knows about this deal except the people we organized." Sixteen looked at the hand on his shoulder and casually reminded his boss that there was a ghost in the organization. "Someone in the organization betrayed us."

    "That''s right." The boss of shashengzhai took down his hand and walked to the highest level with his hands on his back, "who do you think betrayed us? Who could be the insider? Where does he come from? "

    "I don''t know that." Sixteen said frankly that he had no pressure on himself to deny it. Originally, mu Lingtian knew that it was not disclosed by him, so the boss of shashengju asked him this question, and he answered it without feeling guilty.

    "Our people say that the people who attacked us today are official people. Are there any official people in the organization? " Shashengzhai looked straight at sixteen and saw every detail of him. But to his delight, sixteen didn''t show any abnormality. Instead, he asked him, "but it''s also possible that someone else handed the news to the official, isn''t it?"

    "I don''t rule that out." The boss of shashenggu asked in reply, "who do you think might have sent him?"

    "The shashengjian prison has made many enemies outside. I can''t tell who it is now." Sixteen one looks thoughtful, "but it doesn''t rule out a possibility."

    "What''s possible?"

    "Someone''s got a crush on where you''re sitting now." Sixteen looked up and down at the boss of shashengju.

    "Sixteen, what are you talking about?" Other people in the room looked at sixteen in shock, "boss, sixteen doesn''t pay attention to you, he..."

    The boss of the prison made a sign to shut the speaker up, "you go on."

    "I didn''t say you. What are you excited about?" Sixteen looked at the speaker indifferently, "this may not be without me, right? If someone delivers the information of the organization for this purpose, it will be very difficult to catch that person. "

    The boss of shashengprison nodded, as if he was thinking about the words in his mouth¡° If it''s just the undercover of other people in the organization, we''ll find it out easily. But if it''s someone who wants your position, it''s hard to say

    "In that case, shouldn''t you also have this suspicion?" The person who just spoke continued.

    This time, the boss of shashengju didn''t stop him. Instead, he looked at sixteen. The atmosphere fell into a stagnation, waiting for the time to break out.

    "Why am I fighting for this position?" "What''s your name?" he said Sixteen stretched out his hand to point at the temple. When the other party was ready to report to his family, he suddenly said, "it doesn''t matter."

    "If I want a position like this, I can build an empire that completely belongs to me. Why fight for it from others? Do you think I can''t do that with my ability? " When sixteen stands in front of the speaker, he immediately feels the pressure from sixteen.

    "What''s more, the boss has given me more power and more freedom than others. Why do I want to fight for this position?" Sixteen in front of each other''s chest point, "that said up, you who have been jealous of me, is not more likely to do such a thing?"

    "You

    "Enough!" The boss of shashengprison saw that they were going to fight, and finally stopped them. "You two are old people in the organization. How can you think of a person who doesn''t understand the rules here making a general noise? Shut up! If you have time, you''d better go and catch that insider! "

    "Yes, boss!" With 16 face the person that stands unwillingly say, the vision ruthlessly scraped on 16 body after, left.

    "Sixteen!"

    "I see. I''ll check it right away. I''ll never let that insider run away. " Sixteen carelessly pulled out his ear, turned around and left the room.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 967

    The boss of shashengprison stares at the back of sixteen leaving. His fist is loose and tight. Finally, he sees sixteen leaving the room.

    Sixteen seems to have not noticed the eyes of the boss behind the prison, walking on his own. After walking to an empty corner, I slowly relaxed. Sixteen thought silently in his heart. He was really an old fox. He said that and doubted himself. Fortunately, he didn''t show anything.

    Sixteen licked his dry lips and slowly raised a smile. I hope he can keep this posture when he finally knows the truth. Don''t let yourself down, old fox. Sixteen eyes become a little fierce, more and more looking forward to the opposition between the two.

    The boss of the prison sat alone on the stool in the room, not knowing what he was thinking. Bright lights shining on him, as if you can see from his body is full of dark world.

    Mu Ling Tianfan looks at the documents in his hand, but he always feels that he still has something to do. He is a little uneasy. Unable to settle down to deal with things, he simply put down his pen and went to the French window. Looking at the direction of the red and blue wharf, he thought hard.

    Docks, ships, explosions, sixteen

    Mu Lingtian clapped his hands, went to the desk, picked up the phone and called Xiao Wu, "Xiao Wu, come to my office immediately." Mu Lingtian sounds a little anxious. After Xiao Wu put down the phone, he came to Mu Lingtian''s office immediately.

    "Sir. What can I do for you in such a hurry? " Xiaowu knocks on the door, enters mu Lingtian''s office and comes to Mu Lingtian.

    "I just forgot to tell you something." Mu Lingtian told Xiao Wu what he had just thought of, "go and tell the official people, let them hide the casualties tonight first, and let no one say it. At least let them not say it until we have completely solved the big threat of the boss of the prison."

    "Why is that?" Small five puzzled looking at mu Lingtian, "their casualty report has been reported to the superior."

    "Just reporting to their superiors?" Mu Lingtian asked.

    "Yes." Xiao Wu thought about it and added, "maybe the report hasn''t been submitted yet. After all, the casualty statistics is a big project when fighting at sea. What I reported this morning is just a rough figure. "

    "There''s still a chance. You stop them." Mu Lingtian nodded and breathed out, "I suddenly thought of something. 16. When the bomb was planted, so many people saw it. If the boss who was killed in the prison knew that there were not many casualties, it would certainly arouse his suspicion. "

    "Yes Small five also aware of the seriousness of the matter, "I immediately go to communicate with the official."

    "Well." Mu Lingtian see small five run to inform the official people, the heart of the kind of ominous premonition also slowly faded. Mu Lingtian was stunned in his position for a while, and then began to deal with the unfinished documents.

    On the other side, the man who continues to follow Yan Li becomes more and more impatient after he finds that she has been staying in the shop all afternoon without going out. He wants to call the boss to tell him about Yan Li, but this afternoon the boss is busy with other things. It can be seen from the fact that he called and the boss didn''t answer any of them.

    When he was bored, a familiar car finally appeared in his view. He quickly picked up his spirits and stared at the man who got off the car. He found that after he entered the florist, he got up and changed from his original position to another place.

    "Hello, welcome." Xiao Ye''s voice sounded again. After discovering that the visitor was an old acquaintance, she looked at each other in surprise, "Mr. Zhou?" Shigeng is not ready for him now, so menggui comes to explore Xiaoye''s mouth.

    "Mr. Zhou?" Yan Li also from the computer back to God, see always people, "today how come so early?"

    "Today, my boss left work early, so I came to buy flowers first." Meng GUI''s face is still brimming with a happy smile.

    "But it''s still early in the evening, isn''t it?" Yan Li looked at the time, 3:30 in the afternoon¡° It''s easy to wither if you buy the flowers back now. "

    "I know." Meng GUI nodded and said he knew about it, "but today is my girlfriend''s birthday. I want to surprise her and plan to cook by myself. If you come to buy flowers in the evening, it will be too late. "

    "So it is. Mr. Zhou''s girlfriend is really happy." The small leaf one face envies of say.

    "I envy Mr. Zhou''s girlfriend. You mean your boyfriend is not good to you." Yan Li teases Xiao Ye, "when I have a chance to see your boyfriend again next time, I will sue you well!"

    "Oh, no, Sister Li." "I just envy that Mr. Zhou will cook for his girlfriend, not that brother Xiao is bad to me. Don''t be half obedient. "

    "You see, I''m worried." Yan Li shakes her head in a funny way, "don''t talk about you, OK." Turning to Meng GUI, who had been listening to their conversation with a smile, he asked, "what kind of flowers does Mr. Zhou want to choose today? You have to send roses on such a good day, don''t you

    "Yes." Meng GUI nodded and shook his head when he thought of his girlfriend.

    "What? Did Mr. Zhou''s girlfriend give you any "advice" Yan Li looks at Meng GUI nodding and shaking her head and asks curiously.

    "Suggestion" didn''t mention it, but she used to show me a video screen with flowers on the ground and balloons on the wall. When she showed me, her eyes were full of little stars, and I knew she wanted to See Meng GUI for girlfriend so heart appearance, Yan Li also some envy.

    "In fact, no matter what Mr. Zhou sent, your girlfriend will happily accept it, right? She just wants your heart

    "I know, but I still want to meet her little request." Meng GUI shook his head and looked at Yan Li again. "I don''t know if the boss has enough roses here? I don''t want to go to florists any more. "

    "Of course, as long as you need, we have enough flowers here at any time." Yan Li nodded and said, "does Mr. Zhou want to choose flowers by hand?"

    "I can''t pick so many flowers alone. I still need the help of the boss and Miss Xiao Ye." Meng GUI waved his hand.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 968

    Meng GUI picked up a rose, carefully removed the thorn with the scissors beside it, put it aside and asked casually, "by the way, I heard that the boss was worried about his boyfriend a while ago. I don''t know if the problem has been solved now?"

    "Well?" Xiao Ye looks at Meng GUI blankly, and then suddenly understands what Meng GUI is saying. She looks at Yan Li who is still carrying flowers like a guilty conscience. Seeing that she doesn''t notice this, she pulls Meng GUI''s sleeve and says, "Shh! Let''s keep it down

    "Oh, good." Meng guiyiyan lowered his voice and said, "look at the boss now, it seems that things are going well?"

    "Yes, yes." Xiao Ye thought about Yan Li''s various performances in the past two days, "I told her the way you told me, although I don''t know what her boyfriend''s reaction is. But Sister Li looks very happy these two days. "

    "Happy?" Meng GUI''s face was puzzled. He couldn''t help laughing. "How?"

    "I don''t know." Xiaoye shrugged, tilted her head and said, "Mr. Shi is very nice. Maybe it reminds Sister Li of the feeling when she was with her boyfriend."

    No, she didn''t just think of the feeling when she was with her boyfriend. She even wanted to go away with shigeng! Meng GUI thought in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. "Then your boss won''t make a joke with Mr. Shi, will he?"

    "I don''t think so?" Xiao Ye hesitated and looked at Yan Li who was isolated from them. She was obviously in a good mood. She thought seriously, "Sister Li''s boyfriend is so kind to her. She won''t run away because of a man who has only known her for two days, although I also think Mr. Shi is very nice."

    "I hope so." Meng GUI picked up a rose and said carelessly, "we don''t know what the boss thinks. I just hope her boyfriend can come back as soon as possible, so there won''t be such worry. "

    "So it is." Xiao Ye nodded with approval, thinking that she didn''t think Li Jie would run away with Mr. Shi, although she also thought Li Jie had a watery face, which attracted countless men.

    However, during the period of time with her, she felt that in addition to her unforgiving words, other places were very good. Now that she has chosen to be with her current boyfriend, she will not do anything wrong to him, will she?

    "Oh, no matter how much. This kind of thing should be known in Sister Li''s mind. She won''t do that kind of thing. "

    Xiao Ye waved his hand with scissors. Meng GUI quickly dodged, relieved that he was about to be stabbed. "Xiao Ye, I just said a few words to your boss. You don''t have to treat me like this. Anyway, I''m the one who gave you advice."

    Xiao Ye sees Meng GUI''s evasive action and looks at his hand with his eyes. Then he finds that he has just swung a pair of scissors. He quickly puts them down. "Oh, I''m so sorry. I''m just too excited to notice that I''m holding the scissors. Didn''t it hurt you? "

    "It''s OK. That''s what I said. You see, didn''t you hit me? " Meng GUI spread his hand to Xiao Ye to see, "well, don''t say anything else, help me pick the flowers first."

    With the efforts of the three, they finally selected all the roses. Meng GUI put them in his car and finally put them down.

    "It''s all put in now. It''s a problem to take out later." Meng GUI looked at his car full of roses and shook his head with a bitter smile.

    "But your girlfriend will be very happy to see it." Xiao Ye also sighed and patted Meng GUI on the shoulder to comfort him.

    "So it is." Meng GUI closed the trunk, looked at the time, and said to Yan Li and Xiao Ye, who had just helped him move out the flowers, "today I''m really troubling you, not only helping me pick up the flowers, but also helping me cut off the pedicels I need."

    "You''re welcome. That''s what we should do." Yan Li smiles and shakes her head. "If we can help the relationship between Mr. Zhou and your girlfriend further, we will be very happy."

    "Thank you so much." Meng GUI went to the back seat and took out some flowers. "These flowers are for you. I''ll thank you again when I come next time."

    "Well, Mr. Zhou, take a walk." Xiao Ye took the flower and saw that Meng GUI had gone away. He said to Yan Li, "Wow, Sister Li. It''s my first time to receive flowers from people other than brother Xiao and my father

    "Yes, do you realize it now?" Yan Li helplessly looked at the flowers she received, and she was as happy as a 200 Jin fat little leaf, "OK, let''s go in quickly. Those pedicels you just cut need to be swept. As for these flowers, take them back if you want. I can''t use it in the store anyway. "

    "Good!" Xiaoye sniffed the fragrance of the rose and entered the florist with it contentedly.

    The man who is hiding in the dark thinks Meng GUI is shigeng who took Yan Li to dinner last night and at noon today. Seeing that he hasn''t come out for a long time, he thinks they are doing something in it and completely ignores the fact that there are clerks in the flower shop.

    When he saw Meng GUI come out, he was on the alert, but found that they just moved flowers back and forth several times. He carefully looked at Meng GUI''s appearance, took out today''s shigeng photos, and found that he recognized the wrong person.

    But the next second he felt that he had not misunderstood Yan Li. He looked at the intimacy between them (Xiao Ye, once again neglected)... And Yan Li reached out to take the flowers from the man. The man hammered hard on the wall, took out his mobile phone and took a picture, waiting to send it to the boss at night.

    "It''s not enough for this woman to cheat on a man, but she''s still in three boats!" Xiaobai, who was watching, couldn''t help laughing after he understood the man''s lips.

    The man looked back warily, but found nothing. He could only look at the door of the florist again, but found that Yan Li had entered the florist.

    Xiaobai tried to cover his mouth, not to make himself laugh again. In my heart, what rookie did shashengju send to follow this woman named Yan Li this time? I don''t even know this. When I saw a man, I said it was Yan Li''s "cheating object".

    Mingming just now, the distance between Meng GUI and that woman can plug two more people in. Ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 969

    The headquarters of the prison and the whole organization are in a strange atmosphere. People are in danger for fear that the boss of the prison will transfer the anger he received from the officials in the afternoon to them.

    What''s more, now those deputies are looking for the person who leaked the information, which makes people in the organization want to walk on tiptoe when they walk.

    "I''ll tell you, it''s not for fun. Look at the boss and the people who come back alive so angry, don''t talk about it everywhere. If someone catches him carelessly, he can''t get it out. "

    There is such a conversation in a corner, "things are not what we say, so we must not panic at this time."

    "But what if someone catches you?" The speaker wiped the cold sweat from the palm of his hand and looked at the elder who had more experience than himself. "Moreover, he always felt that they were not only catching the person who disclosed the information, but also catching some big fish."

    "It''s also true that people with eyes can see that this action is unusual, so we should keep calm and not panic." The master hit him on the head, "let''s just regard it as a simple search operation. Don''t look at the things you shouldn''t see, don''t take care of the things you shouldn''t care about, and protect yourself!"

    "Good." The man nodded and replied, "master, who do you think will do this time?"

    "You ask me, how do I know? The prison of killing is not all an iron bucket. If there are too many people, the heart will be wild. I''m sure there are 15 or 16 people like us who come in undercover. "

    The elder is very sorry. No matter what organization it is, as long as there are people, there will be * * and as long as there are * *, it is not insurmountable¡° Over the years, do you still see less organizations that have been dissolved because of infighting? "

    "After this search, many people will be found out, right?" The man swallowed a mouthful of saliva difficultly, can''t believe what will happen if he is caught.

    "Each search can investigate and deal with several cases, and this one is no exception." The elder remembered his brother who had not been able to escape in the last search and what he said to himself before he left, "live a good life."

    "Master, master. What''s the matter with you? " That person stretched out his hand to shake in front of the elder, "how can you say without saying?"

    "It''s OK, it''s just that this person will like to recall things when he is old." The master shook his head with a smile.

    "Don''t talk nonsense, master. You don''t seem to be 30 years old, do you? How can you say that you are old? " The man looked at the master with disapproval.

    "At this age, people in our business will start to go downhill." But the elder still shakes his head. Since he was sent in, he never thought that he would go out again. He is waiting for himself to be caught, executed and finally die like a brother who was caught before.

    "Master..." when the man saw his master like this, he didn''t know how to say it. He blamed his stupid mouth for not making people happy.

    "All right, it''s OK. As long as you remember, don''t talk nonsense and be alert, you need to be stupid. " The master taught the young man in front of him experience, "if one day I am caught, you have to pretend you don''t know me. You can''t be dragged into the water by me. Otherwise, it''s over. "

    "But, master..."

    "Well, that''s it. What should we do? Staying here all the time will arouse people''s suspicion. " The master looked out to see if there was anyone passing by. "Remember, it''s none of your business. Don''t panic. Keep calm!"

    "Master, is this news really from the undercover sent by the official?" The young man still couldn''t help asking, "the Deputy wants to..."

    "Didn''t I just tell you not to take care of what you shouldn''t? Forget so soon? " The elder asked angrily, "as long as you stay here well, when the people above don''t wear the news, you will stay here honestly and live well! Do you understand? "

    "I see." Xiaonianqing saw that the elder was furious, so he didn''t dare to ask again.

    The elder saw nobody around, pulled the collar of the clothes and went out quietly. After a while, the young man came out of the corner.

    The same conversation and the same thing happened in different places. Every undercover who has been here for a long time will tell the inexperienced people not to talk around. Although they don''t know who did it, they are very happy to see that they have caused so much damage to the prison, even if they are not allies.

    "Boss 16, what should we do now? Do you really go to the person who sent the news out? " The man who had been with sixteen for a long time saw that sixteen was coming, and he quickly went up and asked.

    "Of course, how can the old man trust me if he doesn''t get a few people out?" Sixteen did not squint to continue to move forward, "that old fox can still have doubts about me."

    "But isn''t it the" they "who spread the news this time? If they are arrested, boss, how can you explain to them? " The man asked, as an old man who has been with sixteen for the longest time, he naturally knows something about the alliance between him and mu Lingtian.

    Sixteen picked eyebrows, which is a problem, but, "don''t we know several undercover agents sent by other organizations? Throw any one out as a scapegoat. If it doesn''t work, I''ll make some evidence for him. I''ll let that old fox have no one to trust. "

    "Yes." The man looked at sixteen''s face and asked cautiously, "do we need to find out the people they sent?"

    "Of course." Sixteen squinted at the old tree and said, "I''m determined to get the life killing prison. If I take over later, I won''t allow any undercover agents I don''t know to be in it. What''s more, we are allies. Since we are allies, how can we not take more care? "

    "Yes The old tree stood in the same place and answered. After seeing sixteen leave, he went to another direction to deal with what he had just said.

    Sixteen continued to walk in front, the road in front of him was suddenly blocked, sixteen kept walking forward, "get out of the way, good dog is not in the way, have you heard of this truth?"

    "I''m worthy of the boss''s favor. I have a big temper." The people in the way clapped their hands, smiling and not angry. They didn''t want to move their position at all.

    The tension of the sword and crossbow spread between them.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 970

    "San Yao, you must stop me here today?" Sixteen stopped and looked at the man in front of him. He was the man who just passed him when he went to see the boss of the prison of killing. "Although you have been following the boss, you are responsible for the big and small affairs in the organization. But do you think you can stop me? "

    "No, sixteen, don''t get me wrong." San Zhen quickly raised his hand to block his chest and denied, "I didn''t mean anything to aim at you."

    "What do you mean you''re in my way now?" Sixteen looked at the back of San Yao, and several places beside him, "and brought people here specially. Do I understand this wrong? "

    When Sanzhen saw that the people in the dark were found by 16, he simply refused to let them hide. With a wave of his hand, all those people were exposed to 16. "16 is really the best killer in our organization. No matter where these people hide, they can''t avoid your eyes."

    "You''re wrong. It''s not just my eyes, but my hearing and intuition." Sixteen stretched out his hand on his forehead and touched the weapon''s position.

    Sanyao was speechless, shaking his head and laughing, "I''m wrong. How can a killer rely on these eyes alone?"

    "Come on, what do you want to do? I have to go back and look into this matter. " Sixteen eyes narrowed, "delay things, don''t blame me."

    "What we have to do is the same. I also took the boss''s order and came to investigate the internal affairs." Sanyao looked at the sixteen in front of him and made a sign to let his men surround him.

    Sixteen keenly found the change of those people''s position, and looked at Sanyao with a black face, "so you are now blocking me here, which means you are doubting me?"

    Sanyao shook his head with a smile. He did not say yes or oppose it.

    Sixteen can''t help laughing, "if it''s really me, do you think these people can stop me?"

    "Of course I didn''t want them to stop you." San Yao showed his hand frankly and said, "you are the number one in our organization. If these people can stop you, you don''t deserve the name."

    Sanyao clearly knows the selection mechanism in the organization. Only one person in a hundred can survive, and then choose from those who survive. Sixteen is the best among them, even the existence of the organization''s card.

    Sanyao''s eyes turned around the people around him, and he didn''t miss their tight bodies. "I brought these people here just for a gesture. You don''t expect them to stop you. "

    "Come on, don''t talk to me about this nonsense." Sixteen impatiently said, "get out of the way, I''m going to pass."

    "I''m afraid not yet." San Yao shook his head and refused the words of 16. "Now everyone in the organization is in danger, everyone is scared, and everyone is trying to get rid of their doubts. Although I don''t believe it will be you who betray the organization, there are some procedures that need to go

    "If you have something to say, I don''t have so much time to spend with you." I can''t bear to dig my ears.

    "Just ask a few questions, just answer them well." San Zhen saw that he was impatient and didn''t care. On the contrary, he was relieved. If the ancestor didn''t cooperate, the organization would have to spend a lot of effort to arrest him, and the boss would not necessarily issue an arrest order.

    "Ask What''s more wordy is that he refuses to talk about business, and his heart is even more impatient.

    "It was said that I saw you go out a few days ago in the afternoon and come back very late. What did you do that day? " San Yao stares at 16 tightly, see every expression on his face clearly.

    "What day? I go out every day and come back very late. I''ve always been like this. " Sixteen frowned and looked at San Yao.

    "Let me see." San Yao''s fingers nodded on his head, "that''s the day when Jiu Dao received the boss''s order and tied the two children. They said they saw you go out during operation nine knives, but you didn''t take part in the kidnapping.

    Then you come back and ask about the position of Jiudao. Not long after that, Jiudao is solved by those people in Mu Lingtian. "

    "I went on a mission that afternoon. If you look up my task list, you can see that I was on a suburban mission that day." Sixteen held his arm and looked at Sanyao with a strong sense of reason. "When he asked about the position of Jiudao, he wanted to know if the fool had finished the task. Ah

    Sixteen chuckled, full of disdain, "who knows that fool even acted without authorization, and finally lost his wife and folded his soldiers, not only put himself in, but also implicated so many brothers."

    Sanyao nodded. On the 16th day, he took a task out, and the target was just in the suburb. Speaking of Jiudao, he didn''t feel at ease to let him take the task out. It seems reasonable to say that.

    Sanyao nodded and accepted the statement of sixteen, "where did you go at about three o''clock yesterday afternoon? As far as I know, you didn''t seem to have any assignment yesterday afternoon, did you

    "I went to Huangdao yesterday afternoon. If you want to check it, you can find it." Sixteen said calmly, "what? Is there any rule in the organization not to go to the bar to relax when you don''t take on the task? "

    "Huangdao" is a bar that he often goes to, and Sanyao himself has been there. This reason can barely make sense. San Yao rubbed his chin and said, "OK, I see."

    "Is that all right?" Sixteen hands in his pockets, "may I go?"

    "Of course." San Yao made a gesture to his subordinates and asked them to disperse. "I will tell the boss the situation. If the boss believes you, your suspicion will be cleared. Of course, the boss absolutely believes in you. After all, you are his right arm. "

    "Oh." Sixteen sneered, "if you believe me, you won''t stop me here, will you?"

    "Ha ha, there is no way to do it." In the face of the rhetorical question from the 16th Party, Sanzhen shook his head helplessly. "Now the organization is in such a situation, and the boss is so angry. We who are subordinates naturally have to solve the problems for the boss."

    "Ha ha." Sixteen did not speak and went straight on.

    Sanzhen looked at the back of the sixteen who had left. His face was a little gloomy. I hope it wasn''t you.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 971

    "BUCKLE!" After mu Lingtian reached out and knocked on the door, he went into the ward, "you you." As a result, I saw Gu youyou hiding something in a hurry, and mu Lingtian walked in.

    "Soup for today." Mu Lingtian put the pig''s foot soup on the small table of the hospital bed, "drink while it''s hot."

    "More to drink?" Gu youyou suffered a face, a face of reluctance, "I have drunk these drink fat a lot, but also continue to drink. How can it be reduced in the future? "

    "I said, you just have to be yourself." Mu Lingtian reached out and touched Gu youyou''s head. "Don''t lose weight. You will be liked like this." Then he gave Gu youyou a bowl of soup and put it in front of him.

    "That''s a good thing to say. I won''t say that in the future." Gu youyou said in a low voice, "isn''t that how they all play on TV? When a woman gives birth to a child, men say they don''t dislike the fact that she will grow fat. As a result, when she gets fat, men will go to those little three and four. "

    "No way." Mu Lingtian held Gu you''s left hand, which he didn''t use. "I won''t dislike you. Besides, didn''t I give you most of my property? If I do something I''m sorry for you, you can let me get out of the house. No one will say anything more. "

    "Hum!" Gu continued to drink the soup, as if he was tasting the delicious food in the world, but he was thinking, what do I want you to do with that money? Can''t I earn it myself?

    Mu Lingtian seemed to know what Gu youyou was thinking. He held her cheek in his hands and looked her in the eyes. "You, I know that I am a dispensable existence in your heart."

    Gu youyou blinked his eyes and said, "just know for yourself." But I was thinking, no, you are very important in my heart.

    "But, yo yo, you believe me." Mu Lingtian looked at her seriously and promised again, "I won''t hurt you any more, and I won''t let you and ah Li, and what''s the danger for Xiao a Zhao. I will protect you forever. Even if, even if you will never agree to marry me

    Gu you blinked. He was puzzled that mu Lingtian was so serious recently, and suppressed the ominous premonition in his heart. Gu youyou moved his face away from mu Lingtian''s hand, "what''s the matter with you recently? How do you often say such words? It''s not like you are. "

    "Nothing." Mu Lingtian shook his head, thinking that he had asked his father before. He said that his mother would be shy every time she heard such words. But why is Gu''s reaction so different? It''s like doubting that you are not yourself before.

    "You''d better get back to the cold and heartless way you used to be. I''m not used to you now." Gu youyou shivers. Seeing mu Lingtian''s face a little dark, he quickly lowers his head and continues to drink soup.

    "Wow Small Gu Zhao suddenly began to cry, trying to attract the attention of his parents, Gu you anxiously pushed mu Lingtian, "come on, go, small a Zhao hold over."

    "Ah?" Mu Lingtian was stunned in the same place, a bit of embarrassment flashed across his face, "but I won''t!"

    "Oh! Then get out of the way Gu pushed the man away, put the soup on the table beside him, put away the small table on the bed, and quickly got out of bed to pick him up. In a soft voice, he coaxed, "Xiao Zhao, what''s the matter? Have nightmares? I''m not afraid. My mother is here

    Gu youyou is not easy to coax the small Gu Zhao not to cry, is reaching out to hold a wisp of her hair. Gu youyou breathed a sigh of relief, looked at mu Lingtian beside him, but was amused by his standing posture. I saw mu Lingtian standing on one side, like a wrong pupil waiting for the teacher''s scolding.

    "What are you doing standing there?" Gu youyou''s anger just dissipated.

    "Sorry, yo yo." Mu Lingtian apologizes to Gu youyou for the first time. Gu youyou is stunned and doesn''t know how to react. "How, how to suddenly apologize?"

    "I can''t even hold a baby. I can''t help you." Mu Lingtian hung his head and clenched his fist. Remembering Gu youyou''s words that he shouldn''t have come back before, he was even more tight in his heart. "It''s really powerless."

    "Why do you say that all of a sudden?" Gu youyou holds little Gu Zhao to Mu Lingtian, looking at the man''s rare depression, "you wouldn''t have, what''s the frustration?"

    "But I can''t help you. I can only watch it." Mu Lingtian''s shoulder also dropped unconsciously, and his whole body revealed a kind of mourning.

    "Well, how old are you. I''ve just coaxed Xiao Zhao, and I''m going to coax you, aren''t I? " Gu youyou holding small Gu Zhao is not easy to move, can only stretch foot in Mu Lingtian''s calf gently kicked a foot. But because he lost his balance, he almost fell down and was hugged by mu Lingtian.

    "Ah Small Gu Zhao between two people, some uncomfortable cry, Gu youyou quickly out of Mu Lingtian''s arms, "since can''t, then learn.". Can''t you learn it? "

    "But I..."

    "Well, come on, I''ll teach you." Gu youyou hugged little Gu Zhao and discussed with him, "little a Zhao, would you like Uncle Mu who can''t hold children to hold you? If you want to, just "ah", OK

    "Ah Xiao a Zhao didn''t understand what Gu youyou was saying, but he made a "ah" sound.

    "Did Xiao Zhao agree?" Gu youyou looked up at Xiang Mu Lingtian again, "well, since Xiao Zhao agreed, I''ll try my best to teach you."

    "First of all, hold the baby''s back, neck and head with the left hand, and then hold his small buttocks and waist with the right hand." Gu youyou''s teaching mu Lingtian how to hold Gu Zhaocai will not make him feel uncomfortable.

    "Wow, your hand is really big. One hand covers Xiao Zhao''s head." Gu youyou looked at mu Lingtian''s hand in surprise, and then pointed out his technique, "but you have to put your hand down a little more, so that you can hold his neck."

    Mu Lingtian holds Gu Zhao rigidly and feels the soft creature in his arms, "you, you, he''s so soft."

    "Of course, just born soon, nothing has been formed, of course, soft." Gu youyou reaches for mu Lingtian''s hand and asks him to sit down slowly. "Slowly, be careful. Don''t be so stiff. It''s easy to get sore hands. "

    Mu Lingtian followed Gu youyou''s instructions and sat down slowly bit by bit. His posture didn''t change any more.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 972

    In the arms of someone he didn''t know, little Gu Zhao didn''t cry. He even felt uncomfortable in his posture. He moved and adjusted his position. Mu Lingtian was startled by the sudden action of little Gu Zhao, "Yo Yo, little Gu Zhao, he just moved, do I want to help him adjust his posture back?"

    "No. After holding up, you will put the baby''s head in the left arm bend, protect the baby''s head with the elbow, protect the baby''s back and waist with the left wrist and left hand, extend the right forearm from the baby, protect the baby''s legs, and support the baby''s buttocks and waist with the right hand. " Mu Lingtian follows Gu youyou''s instructions and changes his arm''s posture rigidly.

    "Isn''t that much better?" Gu youyou saw mu Lingtian still stiff, patted his arm, "I used to hold a Li for the first time, and then I got used to it."

    Mu Lingtian looks down at Gu Zhao, who is lying quietly in his arms. Gu Zhao opened his eyes and looked at the "big man" in front of him

    "What is he talking about?" Mu Lingtian asks Gu youyou in a hurry. He is nervous and ready to put little Gu Zhao in Gu youyou''s arms at any time.

    "Nothing. I think I''m saying hello to you. Is that right, Xiao Zhao? " Gu youyou put a finger in front of little Gu Zhao''s eyes and shook it gently. "Little a Zhao didn''t recognize his life. He didn''t cry when Aunt Lu hugged him for the first time."

    "Will such a small child recognize it?" Mu Lingtian was surprised to see that he had not developed well in all aspects?

    "Of course." Gu youyou nodded and teased little Gu Zhao, "although all aspects are not fully developed, children always have an intuition that they prefer to stay with their mother. In the past, when a Li was just born, no one would hold him or cry,. I can''t help but let me bring it myself. The nanny and auntie I invited didn''t come in much use. "

    "Fortunately, our little a Zhao didn''t recognize him. Otherwise, according to the way of making trouble in the past, I will die of fatigue. " Gu youyou saw mu Lingtian holding people well. He stood up and stretched out, "I can''t sleep well all day and all night. I''m already fat. If I don''t have a good rest, I''ll have acne on my face. It''s really dead."

    "What are you talking about?" Mu Lingtian looked at Gu youyou with disapproval, "all day long put bad luck in the mouth."

    "It is. It''s not that you haven''t seen Xiao a Zhao cry. Can you coax him? Although ah Li is so smart now, he was noisy when he was a child. " Gu youyou looked at the soup in the thermos cup, took a spoon and tasted it. It was still hot, so he poured out the previous bowl and filled it again. He sat on the bed prepared for the nanny and aunt and drank it slowly.

    Mu Lingtian painfully looks at Gu youyou and scolds herself that she didn''t notice that you are pregnant before, which makes her suffer this kind of thing alone¡° I can take Xiao Zhao with you now. "

    "Come on, you still have to deal with the affairs over there, and the company''s business. How can you have so much time?" Gu youyou said knowingly, "and now the nanny aunt can help me with Xiao Zhao, at least to ensure my daily sleep, so don''t make trouble."

    "Yo Yo..."

    "BUCKLE!" The knock outside the door interrupted mu Lingtian''s words. Mu Lingtian frowned at the man who pushed the door first, "Shen Mochen? What are you doing here? "

    "I come to see you, why?" Shen Mo Chen raised his eyebrows and looked at Mu Ling Tian. He thought, did Mu Ling Tian eat gunpowder today? See him so angry?

    "Nothing, nothing." Gu youyou stood up and stood between them, "brother Mo Chen, sit down."

    "Well." Shen Mochen nodded and looked at the empty cradle. "Where''s little Zhao?"

    "Here it is." Gu youYou nuzui to Mu Lingtian and motioned to Shen Mochen to look at mu Lingtian''s arms. "Lingtian said he wanted to help me coax Xiao a Zhao, so I hugged him."

    Shen Mo Chen looked surprised, his face full of disbelief, "he will coax?"

    "No way." Gu youyou sat down on the bed again, "take your time, you will always learn. Didn''t I learn after I gave birth to a li?"

    Shen Mochen looked at mu Lingtian''s posture of holding the child, "how do you feel strange?"

    "What''s wrong?" Gu youyou hears speech to also see Xiang Mu Ling day, suddenly way, "is his posture too rigid just can feel strange?"

    "Yes Shen Mo Chen clearly nodded, "I said where strange."

    Mu Ling has a dark face and doesn''t speak. She holds Gu Zhao in her arms and doesn''t dare to move¡° As for it? And that''s it with a baby? " Shen Mo Chen arms looking at mu Lingtian, "however, you look so good, well-known president Mu Lingtian unexpectedly one day will be defeated in a newborn who was born less than one month."

    "Shen Mo Chen!" Mu Lingtian bit his teeth and swore in a low voice, "he would speak sarcastic words on one side."

    Shen Mo Chen understood Mu Ling''s provocation. He raised his eyebrow and looked at Gu you, "you you, can you let me hold Xiao a Zhao? As his uncle, I haven''t held him until now except for holding his little hand. "

    Gu youyou didn''t have time to speak, so he was mocked by mu Lingtian. "But you are busier than me all the time. Do you know how to hold a child?" His mouth mocked Shen Mo Chen, but his voice was very low, and his arm was still in a rigid position.

    "Just try." Shen Mochen goes to Mu Lingtian. Gu youyou reaches out to stop him, but he receives a soothing look. Gu youyou thought about it, or chose to believe that Shen Mochen let go and let him go to Mu Lingtian.

    "Try what? Xiao a Zhao was born not long ago. What if you don''t pay attention and your strength is enlarged? " Mu Lingtian saw that Shen Mochen really came to him, but he didn''t dare to move, so he could only stop him in words.

    "Isn''t yo by the side? What''s your hurry? " Shen Mochen stretched out his hand to Mu Lingtian and motioned him to "hand over" Xiao Gu Zhao. "Moreover, it''s good for me to stretch out my hand. It''s a small thing for me to control power, OK?"

    "What if you didn''t catch it? What''s more, he''s so soft. How do you know that your control is just right? " Two people fell into a stalemate, small Gu Zhao in Mu Lingtian''s arms twisted his neck, "ah" a.

    "Oh, what are you arguing about?" Gu Yu heard the voice of Xiao Gu Zhao and saw that the two men refused to step back. He thought, "why don''t you ask little ah Zhao''s advice, so that you will not let him hug you, but has the final say."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 973

    Two people at the same time look back to Gu you, "also."

    Shen Mochen nodded, put down his raised hand and came up to little Gu Zhao, "does little a Zhao still know his uncle? I saw you the night before yesterday. "

    Mu Lingtian sees Shen Mochen approach little Gu Zhao and gnashes his teeth. He wants to push him away. He is afraid that he will hit little Gu Zhao accidentally, so he can do nothing but let him.

    Xiao Gu Zhao blinks and doesn''t make a sound. Mu Lingtian can''t help but smile. He deserves to be his own son. He should do well in this way.

    Shen Mo Chen did not pay attention to Mu Ling Tian, and continued to "talk" with Xiao Gu Zhao, "Xiao a Zhao, would you like to have his uncle hold him?" Mu Lingtian nervously looks at the villain in his arms, and both of them are waiting for his reaction. Just when mu Lingtian wanted to make a mockery, little Gu Zhao suddenly gave a "ah".

    Shen Mo Chen''s eyebrows and eyes gently pinched his small face, "our little Zhao agreed."¡° Ah Mu Lingtian''s face becomes worse in a moment. Gu youyou drinks the soup in his hands and looks at the two men in front of him arguing like children.

    See mu Lingtian fall into the downwind, almost can''t help laughing out, quickly with soup bowl block in the lip, don''t let the man see his schadenfreude appearance.

    "Here, uncle." Shen Mochen extended his hands to Mu Lingtian again and looked at him provocatively, "give it to me, president Mu." Although the face of control is very good, did not show any proud expression, but mu Lingtian still feel that he heard a trace of show off.

    "Hold it yourself." Mu Lingtian''s face was very bad. He thought that he didn''t dare to move with Gu Zhao in his arms. How could Shen Mochen think that he dared to lift Gu Zhao up and put him in his hand, although it was not far away.

    "All right." Shen Mochen bent down and took little Gu Zhao out of Mu Lingtian''s hand. Little Gu Zhao was held by another "stranger" in his arms. He didn''t cry, but he laughed.

    "Oh, can you still laugh?" Shen Mo Chen holds people in a standard posture and looks at Mu Ling Tian with pride on his face. "He must think that uncle''s holding is better than the man just now. He will smile at will, right?" It seems that everyone who has held little Gu Zhao will automatically turn on the function of self talk.

    "Brother Mo Chen, your posture is quite standard." Gu youyou looks at Shen Mochen in surprise. He doesn''t want to be able to make this gesture by people who have just contacted children. "Where did you learn it?"

    After Gu Zhao was taken away by Shen Mo Chen, Mu Ling Tian secretly clenched his fist to relieve the numbness of his hand. When he heard Gu you''s words, he couldn''t help laughing! How can a busy man like Mr. Shen have the time to learn? "

    "President Mu is wrong." Shen Mo Chen holding small Gu Zhao in the room slowly pace, "but I deliberately to some nanny aunts who asked for advice."

    Gu youyou and mu Lingtian were stunned at the same time. They didn''t expect that Shen Mochen really went to learn, "brother Mochen, what do you do when you are a big man

    "What''s the matter with the big man? Can''t a man ask such a thing? " Shen asked.

    "No, absolutely not." Gu youyou shook his head, "I''m just curious, curious."

    "What''s so strange about that?" Shen Mo Chen looked at them with a strange look on his face. "In foreign countries, there are also many single men with children. And sometimes when I go out to do something, I will meet children and so on, so my training naturally includes how to take care of children. "

    "So it is." Gu youyou nodded and looked at Shen Mochen sympathetically, "didn''t brother Mochen spend very little time playing when he was a child? There''s so much to learn. "

    "All right." Shen Mo Chen said with indifference, "there are many things I''m interested in in in those training, and it''s not boring to learn. And I had a lot of childhood friends. " Although most of them are purposeful.

    "It still sounds miserable." Gu youyou loves Shen Mochen''s experience when he was a child. Although he had a bad life as a child, he basically did what he wanted to do. He was not forced to learn so many things.

    Mu Lingtian looks at the interaction between the two people. He feels from the bottom of his heart that Shen Mochen is deliberately saying this to attract Gu youyou''s attention. Mu Lingtian wants to say that he learned a lot when he was a child, but looking at little Gu Zhao in Shen Mochen''s arms, he opens his mouth and says nothing.

    "And it''s not the first time I''ve held such a small baby. A woman asked us to protect her baby before, but only after I got there did I know that her baby was less than two hours old." Shen Mochen said of his previous task, "but the pursuers have already felt that I can''t help but run around with that child."

    "Wow, that''s not very dangerous." Gu youyou covered his lips and worried about the child, "what about the last child? Is he all right? "

    "Well, of course." Shen Mochen thought of the task he had taken on a whim before, and he felt a little worried. "Although I protected him very well, the child''s life was really big. When he was finally taken back to the hospital for examination, it didn''t matter."

    "Then his mother..."

    "His mother?" Shen Mo Chen frowned and tried to recall that it was a long time ago and he couldn''t remember clearly. "Later, when we asked carefully, we found out that the child was born to that woman and other men, not her current husband.

    But I don''t know who revealed it to the man. The man was angry, so he found someone to deal with the child. As for the woman, it didn''t hurt her life. I heard that the man loved her very much. I can''t remember either

    "Why do you do such a thing?" Gu youyou did not understand those men and women who had a happy family and had to cheat. "Does that woman continue to be with her husband?"

    "I don''t know," Shen shrugged. "When we sent the child back later, the woman was very happy and didn''t see the man. Later, we sent someone to check and found out that the child''s father had been killed by the woman''s husband. After he cut off the woman''s financial resources, he never appeared in front of the woman again. "

    "Ah ~" Gu youyou sighed. In her opinion, such a woman is not suitable to be a mother at all. Her parents themselves are the role models of the children. She has done such a thing, and she doesn''t know what will happen to the child in the future.

    "How will they live in the future?"

    "I don''t know about that either. After we have investigated these, we have no further investigation."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 974

    Shen Mochen talks to them and coaxes Gu Zhao. After coaxing little Gu Zhao to sleep, Shen Mochen carefully put the little man into the cradle, stood up and looked at Gu Youyou, "Youyou, then I''ll go back first, and I''ll see you and little a Zhao in a few days."

    "Well, good." Gu youyou stands up and walks up to Shen Mochen to see him out.

    "No, you just stay here. I don''t know the way." Shen Mo Chen reaches out and hugs Gu you, blocks Gu you''s sight, winks at Mu Ling angel, and Mu Ling Tian nods knowingly.

    "Gone." Mu Lingtian walked to Shen Mochen''s side and patted him on the shoulder. Gu youyou looked at him and felt that his shoulder hurt. He glared at mu Lingtian. "I''ll just send it. You can stay here."

    "All right." Gu youyou is actually a little worried about whether they will fight, but he thinks that this is a hospital, and both of them have a sense of propriety, so they won''t quarrel here.

    "Let''s go." Looking at the ward door closed in front of him, Gu youyou was relieved that he couldn''t explain clearly. After aiming at his pillow, he immediately went over and took out the mobile phone hidden under it.

    Just now she was still chatting with Alex, but mu Lingtian suddenly arrived. Out of some unspeakable guilty, she anxiously hid her mobile phone, but never took it up again. Now click to open the chat interface. Sure enough, Alex''s question has been sent to us. She quickly replied with a message.

    Shen Mochen took mu Lingtian to the parking lot under the hospital, "what''s the matter with calling me out?"

    Shen Mo Chen looked around the empty parking lot, or alert to say, "let''s get on the car and say." Then he opened the door and got into the car. Mu Lingtian looked at Shen Mochen''s series of actions and knew that it was a special period, so he got on the bus.

    "Go ahead." Mu Lingtian sat on the co pilot and asked again, "what''s the matter with me?"

    "I heard there was a fight at the red and blue docks this afternoon?" Shen Mo Chen asked straightforwardly, "is it a person from the prison of killing?"

    "The news is quite fast. It''s the man from the prison of killing." Mu Lingtian told Shen Mochen about the ambush specially laid for the boss of the prison in the afternoon. "Our people got the news a few days ago that the boss of the prison was going to trade with a gangster in e country at the red and blue wharf.

    Then we gave the news to the official people to bury the ambush. The battle over there this afternoon was caused by the people in the prison and the officials. "

    "Oh?" Shen Mo Chen looked at Xiang Mu Ling Tian and narrowed his eyes slightly. "Then why don''t I know this?"

    "It happened suddenly. I didn''t have time to inform you." Mu Lingtian said without any guilt, "and this matter has nothing to do with you?"

    "So it is." Shen Mo Chen nodded and said, "but now we are on the same front. It''s a bit inappropriate for you not to tell me what you have learned, isn''t it?"

    "I said that I didn''t tell you because I didn''t have time and it had nothing to do with you." Mu Lingtian frowned and was dissatisfied with Shen Mochen''s distrust.

    "But it''s very likely that you will affect my plan."

    Shen Mochen recognized mu Lingtian''s dissatisfaction and frowned, "the person I sent to get close to Yan Li has successfully won her trust. The next step is to lead people to the past. If you do this suddenly, he is likely to be on guard, which is very unfavorable to our previous plan."

    "I''ve thought about that, too." In Shen Mochen''s words, mu Lingtian knew what he meant, and his rising discontent was dispelled a lot. "I found him the day before the incident. If the person who followed reported the news to the boss of the prison, he would persuade him to see the woman."

    "Oh? Let sixteen persuade? How can he persuade him? " Shen Mochen suppressed his anger and was very dissatisfied with mu Lingtian''s move. "What if the boss of shashengprison didn''t let him participate in this matter? What if forced participation causes suspicion? "

    "Sixteen, since he has been living in the prison for so long, he must have some ability. We are already allies, so we have to be confident in our allies. "

    Mu Lingtian patiently said to Shen Mochen, "moreover, we are going to have a try when we do this thing. We have to be prepared, right?"

    Shen Mo Chen didn''t speak, and he slowly calmed down under Mu Ling Tian''s explanation. Leaning on the driver''s seat, he reached out and rubbed the bridge of his nose. "I''m sorry, I''ve been too nervous recently, so that''s why it looks like this."

    "Nothing." Mu Lingtian looked at Shen Mochen, his frown still didn''t loosen, "the last battle between us and the boss of shashengzhai is coming soon, you can''t do that."

    "I know. I''ll adjust myself well." Shen Mo Chen still has a headache on his face. "Don''t worry, I won''t delay the event."

    "That''s good." Mu Lingtian see Shen Mo Chen insist, had to nod, "your people over there action how?"

    "That woman is going to travel far away with my brother I sent." When Shen Mochen remembered Shi Shi''s make complaints about himself, he could not help laughing. "If we were not quick, the woman would really force him to go away with her."

    "So terrible?" Mu Lingtian said in surprise, "isn''t it just two or three days?"

    "Do you think there''s a bottom line for a woman like her?" Shen asked.

    "So it is." Mu Lingtian''s eyes deepened, and his fingers unconsciously knocked on the door handle, "then we seem to have to inform 16 to speed up."

    Mu Lingtian and Shen Mochen talk about things, came to the ward to see Gu youyou is in a daze.

    "Yo Yo, yo yo? Why are you in a daze again? "

    Mu Lingtian sees Gu youyou''s blank face and suddenly doesn''t know what he wants to say. He smiles with his forehead in a low voice¡° What''s the matter? " Gu youyou''s consciousness slowly returns to the cage. Seeing mu Lingtian suddenly laugh, he is more confused.

    "Nothing." Mu Lingtian coughed twice and stopped laughing, "what do you want to eat? I''ll go out and buy it for you. "

    "No, aunt Lu said she would bring me food when she came here tonight." Gu youyou shook his head, she looked at the time, "this time is estimated to be coming."

    As they were talking, there was a knock at the door

    "Yo Yo, I brought you dinner." Lu Mei came in with two incubators in her hand, "eh, Lingtian, you''re here, too."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 975

    "Ma." Mu Lingtian called Lu Mei, and looked at her back, "dad didn''t come with you?"

    "He was still parking underneath, so I came up first." Lu Mei put the incubator in her hand on the small table? Isn''t he always awake at this time? "

    "Just been coaxed to sleep." Mu Lingtian unscrewed the incubator and put it in front of Gu youyou one by one. "I just fell asleep. I guess I won''t wake up now."

    "So." Lu Mei nodded and sat down on Gu youyou''s bed. "I specially cooked some food that can produce milk this evening. Eat it quickly."

    "Thank you, aunt." Gu youyou took the bowl and chopsticks from mu Lingtian, "although Lingtian just brought me a soup, I''m still hungry now."

    "If you''re hungry, eat it quickly. A woman has already consumed a lot of money when she gives birth to a child. She has to make up for it all during confinement." Lu Mei looks at mu Lingtian and takes out the dishes in the incubator one by one and puts them in front of Gu youyou.

    "It''s made up. It''s definitely made up." Gu youyou stretched out his hand and pinched his fat face. "You see, I''m getting fat."

    Lu Mei also stretched out her hand and pinched Gu you''s face. She said with disapproval¡° How can this be considered as weight gain? Having a baby is like going through the door. How can it be so easy to make it up? So, you have to eat when you should, but don''t stop eating for the sake of your figure. After that, it''s hard for you. "

    "OK, I see." Gu youyou nodded obediently.

    Mu Lingtian heard Lu Mei say so, the action on the hand slightly unobservable pause for a while, resume again, continue to put the food in front of Gu youyou.

    In the evening, mu Lingtian came home, and the housekeeper immediately welcomed him, "young master, you are back."

    "Well." Mu Lingtian took off his coat and handed it to the servant standing on one side, "did a Li and Xiao Tang come back?"

    "Not yet." The housekeeper stood in the half step position of Mu Ling Tian Hou, and moved with him, "he has sent someone to pick him up." The housekeeper looked at the clock hanging on the wall. "I guess I''ll be back soon."

    "Well. Is dinner ready? "

    "It''s ready." There was a kind smile on the housekeeper''s face, and he added, "the young master said last night that he wanted to eat Buddha and jump over the wall is ready."

    "Well, when they''re ready for dinner, call me back in the study." Mu Lingtian said to the housekeeper, raising his feet and preparing to go upstairs, the sound of a car came from the unopened window.

    "It seems that the two young masters are back." The smile on the housekeeper''s face deepened, looking at Xiangmu Lingtian.

    "Well." Mu Lingtian thought about it, but he took back his steps and came to the living room to wait for the two little guys who had been training for a day.

    "Uncle mu / brother mu." Ah Li and Xiao Tang come in and see mu Lingtian sitting on the sofa. He is very surprised. Although they live together, they only meet for dinner and breakfast every day. Sometimes they don''t see each other in the morning.

    A Li and Xiao Tang have to train during the day. They are too tired at night. They usually take medicine on each other and fall asleep as soon as they touch the pillow. Mu Lingtian goes to the company during the day, accompanies Gu you in the afternoon, and goes back to the study to deal with affairs after dinner in the evening. This resulted in that although the three people were under the same eaves, it was still very difficult to see each other.

    It''s a rare time to see mu Lingtian before dinner. Ah Li and Xiao Tang react immediately after they are surprised.

    "Well." Mu Lingtian''s eyes moved to look at the two people, "go upstairs to clean up, ready to eat."

    "Good."

    Three people are silent to pick a meal, "ah Li."

    "Well?" Ah Li raised his head from his job and looked at mu Lingtian, "what''s the matter, uncle mu?"

    "Have you ever been naughty with you abroad?" After thinking for a long time, mu Lingtian decided to ask ah Li directly.

    "Naughty?" Ah Li thought carefully, "I won''t do things that children do."

    "But yo yo told me that it was hard to coax you when you were born." Mu Lingtian continued without expression.

    "Ah?" Ah Li wrinkled his nose. "I''ve heard my aunt say that when I was just born, no one could coax me well, except my mother. So at that time, my mother loved and hated me. But that was when I was a child. I''m not like that now. Uncle mu, why did you suddenly ask this? "

    "Nothing." Mu Lingtian said, "when I went to accompany you this afternoon, when I talked about Xiao a Zhao, I talked about your childhood."

    "So." Ah Li put down half of his job and said, "when Xiao Tang and I finish the training at this stage, we will go to the hospital to see my brother."

    "But after we finish this stage of training, sister youyou may be able to leave the hospital. Has Xiao a Zhao brought it back?" Xiao Tang breaks a Li''s illusion and reminds him kindly.

    "That''s fine." Seeing mu Lingtian''s irrefutable nod, ah Li scratched his face, "after my brother comes back, we don''t have to go to the hospital to see them often."

    "We need to refuel, and then we can protect our mother and brother." Ah Li clenched his little fist and his eyes were shining.

    "Good!" Xiaotang also said with determination, "but now we should have a good meal, so that we can bear more strict training."

    "That''s right!" Ah Li nodded and stopped talking, trying to pick up the rice in the bowl.

    Mu Lingtian looked at the back and forth conversation between the two people. He shook his head in a funny way, thinking that he was really a child and would say such words to motivate himself. Think about why you wanted to be strong before? It''s like there''s someone who wants to protect. Mu Lingtian thought of a girl''s figure, but finally became Gu youyou.

    "I''ll ask the housekeeper to contact the teacher and arrange other courses for you in a few days. Although physical training is very important, but also can not be left behind in other aspects of learning Mu Lingtian put the empty bowl on the table. "In the future, the Mu family''s property will be handed over to the three of you. Xiao a Zhao hasn''t grown up yet. You two should learn these first."

    Seeing mu Lingtian''s disagreement, he added more items for them to study, but a Li and Xiao Tang didn''t complain. They knew a truth long ago: if they want to get more, they will pay more¡° Good

    "As for the school side, you can go to school after my side''s affairs are handled."

    A Li and Xiao Tang looked at each other. At last, they put down the chopsticks in the water and said, "OK."

    "OK, that''s it." Mu Lingtian stood up, "you continue to eat, I went upstairs first."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 976

    "Wait, uncle mu." Ah Li jumped down from the dining table and trotted to Mu Lingtian on the stairs. "What can mother and brother want to come back from the hospital?"

    Mu Lingtian looks at ah Li, who he can''t see yet. He looks at Xiao Tang because of ah Li''s problem. He thinks for a few seconds and says, "Xiao a Zhao will take more than half a month to get out of the hospital. As for you you, because of the injury during the production, the doctor suggests that you should cultivate for a year."

    "A year?" A Li plate finger calculated, familiar with Gu youyou temperament he worried said, "that is not to be long, mother can stay? Isn''t that hard? "

    "Of course not. The doctor I hired is naturally the best."

    Mu Lingtian obviously also thought about this problem. In the face of ah Li''s worry, he rubbed his little head. "I also know that you can''t stay in the hospital. You have been ready to take her back with Xiao a Zhao for a long time. You don''t have to worry about this. And the doctor just said "self-cultivation, as long as you don''t participate in any fierce activities."

    "That''s good." Ah Li nodded at ease. He was really worried about not letting his mother leave the hospital. She would run out by herself.

    "Come on, go back to dinner." Mu Lingtian put his hand down from Ali''s head, "don''t worry about so much. You two just need to take care of yourself now. You don''t have to worry about anything else, you know? I''ll support you when the sky falls down. "

    "I see, uncle mu." Ah Li leaned forward and hugged mu Lingtian''s thigh. "Thank you, uncle mu."

    "If you really want to thank me, please let your mother marry me." Mu Lingtian is hugged by a Li. Hearing that a Li thanks him again, he shakes his head helplessly.

    "We''ll have to see mom." Ah Li let go of Mu Lingtian''s thigh and said cunningly, "I''ve been training all day. I don''t have time to see my mother. How can I be a lobbyist for you?"

    Said, ah Li also reached out and patted mu Lingtian''s thigh, "don''t you adults often say that you are impatient and can''t eat hot tofu? It''s yours. It''s not your worry. It''s useless. It''s still a long time. Take your time. " Then he ran away.

    Mu Lingtian was stunned by ah Li''s adult like words. Looking at his cheerful back, he had to shake his head helplessly, "where is this like a child? That''s true

    After instructing the housekeeper to find some suitable teachers for a Li and Xiao Tang to teach them about company management and other aspects, mu Lingtian sat down at his desk to deal with his business.

    Time is ticking along. When mu Lingtian puts down his pen and looks at the clock hanging on the wall, he finds that it''s already midnight. Pinch pinch the bridge of the nose, relieve the fatigue of continuous work for such a long time, mu Lingtian back to the chair.

    Mu Lingtian thinks of what Lu Mei said during the day today. Her eyes gradually become deep. Yes, it''s always difficult to have children.

    At the beginning, youyou followed his aunt to Meidi, where he gave birth to Ali, but he also survived alone. She''s a mother for the first time. She must be in a hurry, right? But she was not by her side. She must have been very sad at that time.

    Mu Lingtian put down his hand and twisted his neck, thinking that since he said he would take good care of their mother and son, he would do his duty. Isn''t it just taking care of children?

    Since Shen Mochen can learn, he will also learn! In this way, mu Lingtian''s eyes twinkle with a firm light. If someone has compared it, he can find that this light is the same as that of Ali when he just clenched his fist to protect his mother and brother.

    Mu Lingtian has decided to find an experienced sister-in-law tomorrow to teach him how to take care of his children. Although he knows that doing so will certainly cause a lot of people''s strange eyes, who cares? The most important thing for him now is Gu you''s mother and son. He didn''t care what other people would say until now.

    Gu Youyou, who still doesn''t know what mu Lingtian is going to do, lies in bed and sleeps sweetly. After Lu Mei and mu Lingtian go back, she reads the script for a period of time and thinks about what she would do if she was the heroine. The depressed things in my heart have been solved, so I can sleep sweetly.

    But there are plenty of people who don''t sleep well at night.

    In the Shasheng prison, Sanyao, who has been ordered by the boss, is still busy to catch the ghost. With his busyness, some people are doomed to sleep poorly at night. For fear that Sanyao would bring people to his home to arrest him, those who fled in the middle of the night because of their guilty conscience were also arrested one by one and dragged to the special torture room to extort confessions.

    San Yao took the list of people who confessed and looked at several familiar names on it, "these people? Those who dare to betray the organization should not live in this world. " Sanyao''s voice was so light that he could hardly be heard. His subordinates didn''t dare to let him repeat it. From the breath from his body, we can know that this man is not easy to be provoked.

    Standing behind Sanyao, a man thought of several names he had just spotted. He tried his best not to make himself shiver. He thought silently that some of those people had been in the organization for a long time, and there was even a person who could be called a deputy. I don''t know how the boss will get angry when I''m caught.

    "Send someone to find out what these people are doing recently." San Yao handed the paper in his hand to the people behind him. "If there is any doubt, I will catch them. If anything happens, I''ll take it."

    "Yes The man took the paper and looked at it carefully. He hesitated and said, "there are several people on it who have been checked and there are no suspects. Do these people have to look it up again? "

    "Of course, although we can''t rule out these people''s random biting and trying to bite out a few unrelated people, who knows if these people have done anything wrong to the organization before? If you look carefully, maybe you will get something unexpected? "

    Sanzhen''s eyes narrowed slightly. That person is suspicious recently, but he has already asked. Because of the boss''s bad face, he continues to ask. When he catches a few people, he will take him to confront the boss face to face.

    "Yes His subordinates bowed their heads and recruited several brothers to go out with him. There are several above that they dare not provoke. Bring more people and have a little confidence in their heart.

    San Yao stood in the room with his hands behind his back, holding his hands unconsciously. It''s conceivable that after this incident, how much turbulence will occur in the organization, and it''s time for those who have misdeeds to rise up. He must find out all the pests in those organizations!

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 977

    ¡°boss¡£¡± San Zhen comes to the boss of shashengjian and lowers his head respectfully.

    "Have you got everyone?" The boss of shashengju put down his communicator and just had a video conversation with Smith. After the last trading incident, this E-man became suspicious of him. He even thought that he was deliberately leading him to get the official to catch him.

    Shashengju has a headache when it comes to this. I really don''t know how the foreigner''s brain grows. Clearly he is also a gangster boss of e country, how dare he be smaller than his subordinates? Don''t think about it. If he really told the secret, why did he save him? Wouldn''t it be better to catch him and give him to the official?

    He is very dissatisfied with the suspicion of the gang boss of e country, but the other party has what he needs in his hand. Now he can''t tear his face, he can only send his anger to the undercover agents.

    At this time, the boss of shashengprison saw Sanyao coming, and asked him directly if he had caught anyone. He wanted to catch all those people to vent his hatred.

    San Yao whispered to the boss of the prison, "Oh? If so? " The boss of shashengju looks at Sanyao.

    "Yes, I dare not deceive you." San Yao retreated to one side, "I can''t do this, so I came back to tell you. Please deal with the traitor

    "Unexpected, really unexpected." The boss of shashengprison broke the handle of the chair with an effort. "I gave him so much power that it was convenient for him to do such a thing. Hum! If it''s really a wolf''s ambition, I really don''t see the wrong person! "

    "The better some people are to him, the more he advances." Seeing that the boss was furious, he quickly advised him, "boss, when you gave him the right before, you didn''t expect him to do such a thing, did you? No one knows that the person who looks loyal on the surface will turn out to be the one who betrays us. "

    The boss of shashengprison closed his eyes and opened it again with a fierce face. "Try to subdue him and arrest him no matter what the cost is. I want everyone to see what will happen if they betray me! "

    "Yes When he heard the boss say this, San Yao had a bottom in his heart. He was afraid of his hands and feet before. Now with the boss''s command, he can let more powerful people catch him.

    As soon as he came out of the bath after training, he heard the doorbell rang. Thinking of the recent events in the organization, he reached for a button on the wall and saw a monitor installed outside the door. Pupil a shrink, is three with several people standing in front of the scene.

    Sixteen fingers point on the table. What''s the matter when he comes to find himself? I don''t usually have much contact with people in the organization. Seeing that if they don''t go out again, those people outside will break into the door. Sixteen takes up a dress at the door, puts it on, and touches the place where the weapon is put to open the door.

    Sanyao was about to be pried, and the door was opened from the inside. Sanyao laughed at sixteen and said, "good evening, sixteen."

    "What''s good? It''s all night. Why do you come to me if you don''t sleep? " Sixteen impatiently said, hand on the weapon has not moved.

    "There are some things I want to discuss with you. I wonder if we can go in and talk about them?" Sanyao doesn''t care about the 16th. For the next plan, what is this?

    Looking at the smiling Sanyao in front of him, he raised his vigilance in his heart and opened the safety bolt of his weapon. "Come in."

    Sanyao waved to his subordinates with a smile, and a group of people swarmed into the room.

    "What do you mean?" Sixteen raised one eyebrow and looked at a group of people in the room. "I brought so many people in the middle of the night. I didn''t know that I thought I was coming to catch me."

    "Ha ha." San Yao shook his head with a smile, and did not answer the words of 16, "you sit down first, and then you can talk."

    "Well, if you have something to say, I just can''t stand the way you are grinning and chirping." Sixteen weapons out, put in the hand to play, "wait, I lose patience, things can not end well."

    See sixteen weapons out, standing on the side of the people quickly surrounded people. The battle seemed to be on the verge of attack.

    "Sister Li!" Xiao Ye looks at Yan Li, who walks into the florist''s shop, squeezing her eyes. "Mr. Shi sent you here this morning?"

    "What''s the matter?" Yan Li said without changing her face. After putting the bag on the desk at the front desk, she picked up the list handed by Xiao Ye and looked at it carefully.

    "Well, you don''t want to cheat me." Xiao Ye poked a finger on Yan Li''s arm. "I just saw it clearly. You came down from Mr. Shi''s car just now."

    "Yes, Mr. Shi just dropped me off." Yan Li saw that Xiaoye wanted to ask the end, so she had to admit that shigeng sent her here this morning. In order to prevent Xiaoye from asking further, she added, "we also had breakfast together, OK, little gossip."

    "That''s good." Xiao ye put her hands under her chin and said with envy, "since I was with Xiao Ge, he hasn''t brought me breakfast."

    "Oh?" Yan Li looked at Xiao Ye, "didn''t you say he was very good? Why don''t you give me breakfast? "

    Seeing Yan Li misunderstood, Xiao Ye scratched her hair and explained, "in fact, it''s not. Brother Xiao moved all my things to him when I was not at home, and returned the house I rented. Now my breakfast is all made by him, so he didn''t give it to me. "

    "You Yan Li reaches out her hand and knocks on Xiao Ye''s head. After she gets a painful cry, she takes back her hand with satisfaction. "She often says that she envies me. I see. You just want to show me how good your brother Xiao is? "

    Xiaoye covered his head and spat out his tongue, "No. I really envy you, Sister Li. You see, people are beautiful and have good temperament. So many people like you. "

    "Well, you flatterer. Go to work quickly. The flowers sent this morning haven''t been sorted out yet. " Yan Li wanted to roll her eyes at Xiao Ye, but because of her image, she stifled, "those broken flowers should also be picked up."

    "Oh When Xiao Ye is ready to leave, she asks Yan Li, "Sister Li, has your boyfriend received any news? It''s going to be three days. Why haven''t you heard me call you? "

    "Stupid you!" Yan Li smell speech again want to knock the head of small leaf, by small leaf quickly hide past, "don''t, don''t hit, originally not clever, wait to be knocked by you more stupid how to do?"

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 978

    "If you become stupid, your brother Xiao will not want you?" Yan Li put her arms in her arms and looked at her stupid shopkeeper again. "If he dares not want you, tell me, I''ll find the place for you."

    "Thank you, Sister Li." Xiao Ye grabs Yan Li''s arm, and her eyes are full of little stars. "Although this sounds like slang, I like it. Besides, my brother Xiao won''t say no to me! "

    See a small leaf hands fork waist of a face proud of stupid appearance, Yan Li helplessly support forehead shake head, didn''t save this person.

    "Sister Li, you haven''t told me why your boyfriend didn''t call you!" Xiaoye suddenly thought that she was almost taken by Yan Li.

    "Are you stupid?" Yan Li hated iron but not steel, poked Xiao Ye''s forehead, "I ask you, if you find your brother Xiao has other women outside, will you call and ask, or do you want to catch one first on the spot?"

    "Although I don''t think this kind of thing will happen, if there is one, I will call first!" Xiao Ye thought for a while and replied, "call first and ask clearly. I''m afraid if I ask face to face, I can''t help myself."

    Yan Li choked by Xiao Ye''s reply, "OK. But my boyfriend is not that kind of person. If he knew this kind of thing, he would come to me with the evidence in his hand. " In his capacity, he never called to ask about the situation. He would only confront each other face to face.

    "Is that what you just said, Sister Li Seeing Yan Li nodding, Xiao Ye said, "so that''s why he didn''t call you? Because I want to confront you face to face. "

    "Yes." Yan Li nodded, then thought of what would happen if the man really came to him, and added, "if he comes back to me, you may not see me for a few days, or you may never see me."

    "I can understand that I can''t see you for a few days. What do you mean never to see you? " Xiao Ye took Yan Li''s arm and looked at him anxiously, "Sister Li, don''t scare me. What''s going on with you? "

    "Of course not. What are you thinking?" Seeing that Xiao Ye was so concerned about herself, Yan Li stretched out her hand and pinched her face. "Don''t you also say that with my charm, he will listen to my explanation? What I am worried about is that he may take me directly on the ground that he does not want me to contact Mr. Shi again. "

    "Oh, that''s right." Xiao Ye nodded, "I''ve heard that some men are very possessive and don''t want their girlfriends to contact other men. I didn''t expect that Li Jie''s boyfriend is such a person."

    "Yes." Yan Li quietly added in her heart that I am his mistress. If the possessiveness is not strong, then it''s not just that I take a green hat. People with a certain status can''t bear this kind of thing, can''t it?

    "Well, go to work." Yan Li saves her arm from Xiao Ye''s hand, and goes to those bouquets first.

    After Yan Li is sent to the store, Shi Geng brings an earphone like thing, in which comes the conversation between Yan Li and Xiao Ye. It turned out that he sent Yan Li to work this morning. When she got off the bus, he gave her a hug and put a monitor on her.

    At this time, he can hear every move from Yan Li. Hearing Yan Li say this to Xiao Ye, she laughs. Yan Li really thinks about her future, and even makes up the excuse that she may not come back in the future.

    There''s no longer a conversation between them. Shigeng looks in his rearview mirror and has been following his car since he sent Yan Li to the florist. He knows in his heart that this is the man who was photographed by the boss of the prison for killing life. "Do you still want to track me with this technology? I''ll show you my driving skills today

    With that, he drove the car into an alley with many forks. The man behind saw that shigeng changed the direction of the car and quickly stepped on the accelerator to keep up. When shigeng saw the man coming up, he said with a satisfied smile, "if you don''t pass out today, you really don''t know that there are mountains and people outside the mountain."

    "Ha ha! Goodbye to you Shigeng looked at the gap of a traffic light, seven or eight turns ahead of the car, in the last second of time, rushed through the traffic light. The person who followed him saw that shigeng suddenly speeded up and wanted to follow him closely. But before, in order not to let him doubt, he opened the distance a little far away. He could only watch the traffic jam in front of him, but shigeng disappeared at the traffic light.

    "Damn it The man slapped the steering wheel hard, causing a burst of car sound.

    Shigeng threw the man away, stepped on the gas and went back to the house in G town.

    "Why did you come back so late?" Meng GUI looked at the stone stem coming in and asked, "don''t you just go to send people to the florist?"

    "Yes." Shigeng lay down with his back to the sofa. "Didn''t he say that it caused the suspicion of that person before? Just after I delivered Yan Li, he followed me all the time. That kid''s driving is pretty good. I didn''t even throw him off like that. When I came back, I took advantage of the traffic lights to throw him off. "

    "Then you should be careful when you go to look for that woman in the afternoon. Don''t get caught by that man. " Meng GUI frowned tightly, thinking that the boss didn''t give any orders. If he didn''t take back the net, it would be too late.

    "Don''t worry, I''m not as good as that." Shi Geng waved his hand and didn''t care much about Meng GUI''s words. "Anyway, I was taught by the boss himself."

    "You just know it yourself." Although shigeng looks very unorthodox, his skills are among the best among them, otherwise he would not be allowed to approach Yan Li.

    "Is there any news from the boss?" Shigeng sat up and looked at Meng GUI. "Xiaobai also said that the man had contacted the people in the shashengzhai prison, but he didn''t seem to respond. If it goes on like this, I''ll have a bad ending. "

    Meng GUI thought of the news from the boss yesterday. Although he was absolutely sorry for shigeng, he still sympathized with him¡° There''s no order from the boss. He just said, "let''s Hang that woman first."

    "Still hanging? If you hang on, something will happen. "

    Meng GUI said with a smile, "the boss said that there was a fight between the people in the prison and the government yesterday afternoon. The boss of the prison is looking for the traitor in the organization. Now he doesn''t have much time to pay attention to this woman."

    "I knew this woman was so difficult. I didn''t ask for her permission at the beginning." Shi Geng fell on the sofa and said, "I blame myself for being too young."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 979

    "Boss, I''ve been caught, and I''m outside at your command." In the early morning, San Zhen came to the boss of shashengju and reported to him the war situation of the past few days. "In the past two days, we have checked all those people who have doubts. As expected, we have found out the problem. Now we are all outside."

    "Good!" The boss of the prison waved his arm and strode forward, "take me to see them, and ask people to find those people in the organization."

    "I''ve arranged that all the people in the organization who are now in the city and can come over have passed." San Yao followed the boss''s steps closely, "some of them are still outside with tasks, just notice, didn''t let them come back."

    "Oh? How many people didn''t come back? " As soon as the boss of the prison stops, he will see the first three. He is very sensitive to this kind of thing now, if someone takes this opportunity to escape

    "There are a total of ten people out there, four of whom are performing a task at the same time. There will be no problem in mutual supervision. Five people were sent abroad to investigate things by their boss last month, and they can''t come back for the time being. " San Yao told the boss of the shashengju where those people are now, "there is another one who was sent to G town by the boss."

    "G town? What is he doing there? " When the boss of the prison heard that there was another man in that remote town, he couldn''t remember what he had sent him for.

    "Boss, you have another mistress in G town, named Yan Li. I met her half a year ago, because I was afraid that she would make trouble outside, so I sent her there. " Sanyao reminds his boss that there is a mistress waiting for him.

    The boss of shashengprison finally remembered the mistress he used to go to every week, "what''s the matter with that woman now?"

    "Listening to the report of the person who was sent, she seems to be a little dishonest recently." Sanzhen frowned, but she didn''t like a woman like Yan Li. "She''s been too close to a man named shigeng recently. But because of the recent occurrence of such things in the organization, I didn''t report it to you. "

    "Well! I''ll go to her after I''ve dealt with the organization. " The boss of shashengprison snorted coldly, "it seems that many people are not honest recently. How dare Lao Tzu''s people move? "

    San Yao didn''t dare to speak. He thought that it was hard for people to accept that a man was hooded, and the woman just hit the muzzle of the gun. Boss is so angry, I''m afraid no one can save her.

    Sanyao walked in front of them, opened the door in front of them, and a huge space was displayed in front of them. However, because of the large number of people standing, it seemed that they were still a little depressed. So many people, except for the heavy gasping of the people who fell on the ground, did not dare to make a sound. They all looked at the two people who pushed the door.

    ¡°boss£¡¡±

    "Well." The boss of shashengprison nodded coldly, went to the person who was still standing, stretched out a hand and pinched both sides of his cheek, "I didn''t expect that the person I trusted would be the one who betrayed me."

    "Boss, I didn''t. they wronged me. I really don''t have any misdemeanor. Boss, I''ve been with you for so long. How can you doubt me? " The man who was blocked said, "it''s all him. It''s all Sanyao who framed me. Boss, you have to believe me!"

    "Yes? What you''ve done is a false impression made by Sanyao, and the purpose is to frame you? " The boss of shashenggu approached the man and said.

    "Yes, he set me up for the purpose of making you lose your right hand, boss!" The man busily nodded and cried.

    But the boss of shashengprison threw away the man''s face, "Yan Wu, do you really think I''m old? Too old to think? Or do you think I can''t tell the truth from the false? Can''t you see your prodigal ambition? "

    Yan Wu''s face turned white and quickly argued for himself, "no, boss, listen to me, this time it really has nothing to do with me. I didn''t disclose the information to the official. I haven''t returned to the organization these days. How do I know that the boss wants to make a deal with e country? "

    The boss of shashengjian saw that Yan Wu''s expression didn''t look fake, and then looked at Sanyao, "Sanyao, what''s the matter?"

    "Boss, according to our investigation, Yan Wu didn''t do it this time." San Yao stepped forward and reported to the boss of shashengju.

    "You see, boss is definitely not made by me. I have never thought of betraying the organization. I am loyal to the organization." After showing his loyalty to the boss of shashengju, Yan Wu looked at Sanyao again, and his eyes seemed to be poisoned,

    "It was Sanyao who set up his subordinates on purpose. In my opinion, Sanyao is the real insider. He is so anxious to catch someone to replace him. "

    Sanyao didn''t seem to see Yan Wu''s eyes. When he heard that he was armed with a stick, he just laughed. "I''m so anxious to find out the ghost because of the boss''s order, not to find a substitute. And

    "And what?"

    "Besides, I didn''t say that I arrested you because you let out this time. The real leakers are the ones lying on the ground. "

    "Oh?" The boss of shashengjian picked an eyebrow and said, "it''s not because of the leak, but because of what?"

    Yan Wu''s heart suddenly surged with an ominous premonition, no, those things he did were so hidden, would not be known by others, would not.

    "Boss, we come one by one." Sanyao looks at the people lying on the ground and doesn''t worry to say what Yan Wu has done. "These are the remaining undercover agents who were found in the organization according to the information of the undercover agents captured before."

    There was an uproar in the crowd. Some of these people are old people who have been in the organization for nearly ten years. How can they be undercover?

    "I know that some of these people are old people who have been in the organization for a long time and have done their best for the development of the organization. I was surprised and heartbroken when I went to arrest, but that''s what happened Sanyao said to the people in the organization.

    "These people are traitors in the organization. Maybe they are not the people who leaked this operation, but they have also organized or destroyed the previous operation of the organization. Therefore, I will examine these people carefully again. If there are still their colleagues in the organization, you are welcome to join us. " There was a smile on Sanyao''s face, but everyone felt a chill.

    "Of course, if you don''t want to be caught by me, pray in your heart that your predecessors'' mouths are hard enough to give you up."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 980

    "Are there any undercover agents in the organization who have not been caught?" Sixteen frowned, holding a knife in his hand and playing slowly, "it seems that there are really many holes here."

    "According to the current situation, there are still a few undercover agents who have not been found out, but it''s only a matter of time. Don''t worry too much." San Zhen stretched out his hand to press down and motioned for the crowd to be quiet. "If anyone in the organization finds anyone suspicious, they can report it. There are many rewards."

    After some coercion and inducement, he looked at the people lying on the ground, "as for these people, take them down. Don''t let them die. There are still a lot of things that haven''t been asked, and they are valuable. "

    A few people came up immediately and dragged down the disabled people on the ground. In order to get information from them these days, every means has been used. Every time they can''t make it, someone will bandage them and continue to interrogate them when the situation is better.

    It''s unimaginable that the wound has been bandaged and torn apart.

    The crowd watched in silence as those people were dragged down. There was no expression on their faces that they shouldn''t have. Sanzhen''s eyes were vicious and looked around the crowd. "That''s good. It seems that you''ve covered it up very well. But I hope you can see that your companions can bear it when they are being punished. "

    "Last night we caught a man who wanted to break into the torture room to save people." Sanyao''s smile deepened. "According to him, he thought we had wronged people, so he wanted to save his brother. Afterwards, we also investigated that the brother who rushed to save people was not a traitor, but a member of our organization."

    "It''s a little bit terrible. I didn''t expect that those undercover agents have won a lot of people''s hearts over the years. There are brothers in the organization who even sacrifice their lives to save them when they know they are traitors. " San Yao clapped his hands. I don''t know whether he was praising the good means of undercover agents or the brothers in the organization for "valuing emotion and righteousness".

    "I hope that after I said this, there will be no more innocent brothers trying to" save "people in the torture room. Although the brother last night was released afterwards, he suffered a lot. All of you here don''t want to try the torture room in the organization, do you? "

    There was silence. Suddenly a voice came out and asked, "what if those people were caught by mistake? What if something just happens to happen to them by coincidence, and then they indirectly or directly stop it and destroy the plan of the organization? "

    "Good question for this brother." Sanyao looked at the speaker, "I believe that a few days ago, you all found that you were looking for several people around you, and those people were invited here by me to talk. Those who are not suspected have been put back. Some of you here should know that. " There was a silent nod in the crowd.

    "Those are the brothers who were caught by mistake. We sent them back." San Yao bowed to the crowd. "San Yao is here to compensate you. It''s San Yao''s fault. Please forgive me. As for the remaining people who did not go back, they are all suspects. Those who have just been taken down have been confirmed, so they will become like that. "

    "There are still some people who are still under investigation. If it is Sanyao''s fault to find out the truth, those people will naturally be put back, but if it is..." Sanyao said, "it may never be seen again."

    "Those are the people. What are you doing with me?" Yan five in the side of discontent yelled, "don''t let me go, I''m not an undercover!" Yan Wu struggled to hold her two hands, but how could San Zhen make her wish come true?

    The two men who caught Yan Wu were all the strongmen he chose from them. Yan Wu, who was caught with special techniques, couldn''t earn more.

    The boss of shashengprison sat on the chair prepared by Sanyao, waiting for Sanyao''s explanation, "shut up! San Yao never catches people indiscriminately. There must be a reason why he catches you. "

    "Thank you for your affirmation." San Yao bowed respectfully to the boss of the prison and looked at Yan Wu again. "Naturally, I won''t arrest people and wronged people."

    "Then why did you arrest me?" Yan Wu looked at San Yao angrily, "don''t think you come to the organization before me, and the power is bigger than me, so I dare not say anything, and swallow my anger!"

    "Before I answer this question, why don''t you answer me a question first." Sanyao looked at Yan Wu with a smile, as if he didn''t see his posture.

    "If you have something to say, let it go!" Yan Wu gave up the struggle and let the two big men behind him seize him, "let me go after asking!"

    "As far as I know, before the boss made a deal with the gang boss in e country, you went to e country once. What are you doing there, please After Sanyao asked this, the boss of shashengprison put the teacup on the table and made a "touch".

    "Is that true? Have you ever been to China? "

    "Boss, let me explain." Yan Wu''s face turned pale and explained to the boss of shashengju in a hurry, "I went to e country to meet an old friend. I used to go to e country for a period of time, in order to find out things for the gang, and then I got to know some friends. This time, I also went to see them. "

    "That''s true." The boss of shashengprison thought about it carefully, "but I remember that at that time, you went to e country as if you were in the gang I was trading with this time, right?"

    Yan Wu''s face turned pale and didn''t speak. San Zhen said to one side, "yes! It''s Mr. Smith''s gang. So I''m very curious. Yan Wu went to see Mr. Smith alone this time. What did he do? "

    "Well?"

    "Boss, listen to me, I have no heart for a boss. I went to see Mr. Smith this time in order to... "Yan Wu thought hard about excuses.

    "For what?" San Yao went up to Yan Wu and said, "in order to achieve something untold with Mr. Smith? I believe you also have a share of the items Mr. Smith and boss traded this time, right? You don''t have to deny it. Take it up! "

    "Yan Wu, is that true?" The boss of shashengprison looked at the objects in front of him and said angrily, "OK, OK, it''s really good! This is the man under my hand! This is the person I taught you! "

    "No, boss, I didn''t!" Yan five legs soft kneel to the ground, three toward the two people behind him make a wink, two people understand the open Yan five, let him fall to the ground.

    "Well, why do you have what Mr. Smith traded with me

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 981

    "Boss..." Yan Wu came to the boss of the prison and put his hand around his leg. "Boss, listen to me, these things must have come from San Yao. I don''t know where they came from. There is no such thing under him!" Yan Wu didn''t admit that those things were found from him.

    "San Yao!" The boss of the prison kicked Yan Wu out with a strong kick on his leg, "take out the evidence!"

    "Yes, boss." San Zhen turned around and looked at Yan Wu fiercely, "I said, I won''t arrest you for no reason. Before catching you, we found your confidant, but he told us everything. Bring it up

    "Yes The people standing next to him winked at the people waiting for him, and immediately someone went down and brought Yan Wu''s confidants up.

    "Well!" The man fell to the ground and let out a cry of pain. He fell to the ground and didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. At first sight, he was the one who had been tortured.

    "Geshi!" Seeing his confidants being treated like this, Yan Wu suddenly changed his face and sat on the ground powerlessly. It''s over. It''s all over.

    "Boss, according to ge Shi''s account, the agreement reached between Yan Wu and Mr. Smith before he went to e country is to pull you into the water, and then go to the top by yourself." San Yao coldly looked at GE Shi who was lying on the ground and didn''t know what to do. "Moreover, according to him, this is not the first time."

    "Not for the first time, eh!" The boss of the prison sneered, "I didn''t expect that I spent so much effort to get on the line with Smith, but now it''s cheaper for you!"

    "Boss, I''m not." Yan Wu was in a hurry and wanted to get rid of himself. "Ge Shi was beaten like this. Who can know that everything San Zhen said is true? In case, in case he deliberately beat Ge Shi like this, and then set up his subordinates.... "

    "Ha ha, Yan Wu, you are really a thief." San Zhen interrupts Yan Wu''s sophistry and takes out a small recorder from his pocket. "But you''re a failure, and your confidants don''t trust you. This is a passage that Geshi recorded when you were trading with Smith. The purpose is to catch hold of you and leave a way for yourself

    The boss of shashengzhai takes over the recorder and stares at Yan Wu like a poisonous snake. He presses the key and the voice comes out slowly.

    "I''m glad we''ve made another deal, Mr. Smith." When Yan Wu heard his voice, he immediately knew which deal he had with Smith, and his face turned pale. I didn''t expect that I should have solved him as soon as I knew it!

    "Of course, Yan." There was a sound of the quilt knocking, and Smith''s worried voice said, "but are you sure you won''t be killed by Li? If we''re found out, we''ll both... "

    Yan Wu understood what Smith said, "of course he won''t find out, Smith. You know, he''s old, and I have a lot more power now, so I don''t have to be afraid. "

    "All right." Smith shrugged. "But I still don''t understand why you should betray Lee now that you have so much power."

    "Smith, Napoleon once said that a soldier who does not want to be a general is not a good soldier. Since I can get that position with that ability, why do I have to aggrieve myself and obey other people''s orders? " Yan Wu said meaningfully, "if I become the leader of the prison, I can do what I want to do, instead of following the arrangement of that person."

    "So Yan, you are such an ambitious man."

    "Of course!" Yan Wu raised his glass and clinked it with Smith again. "Don''t worry, as long as I become the leader of the prison, our friendship will last forever. I don''t want to throw it away like that person

    Smith showed a smile on his face and was very satisfied with Yan Wu''s promise. "Then I''ll wait for the day when Yan you take his place. If there''s anything I need help with, just ask. I''ll help if I can. For the friendship between us

    "Thank you first. To the friendship between us, cheers!"

    At the end of the recording, the room was silent. No one thought that Yan Wu, who always looked loyal, would have such an idea. Everyone is thinking that it is true that he knows people and faces, but not his heart. Yan Wu, who usually seems to support the boss, will one day become like this. It is true that his power, money and heart are moving.

    "Good, good, good, that''s good!" The boss of shashengprison said three good things in a row, "I can''t imagine that you have been around me for so many years, and you have such a mind!"

    "Yes, I want to take your place, so what?" Yan five see irrefutable, side broken pot broken way, "you think, the organization is only me with such a mind?"? Do you think everyone wants to be controlled by you in trouble, without freedom? "

    The boss of shashengprison just looks at him and doesn''t speak. Yan Wu stands up from the ground wobbly. Two big men behind him want to go forward and catch him, but he is stopped by a look from Sanyao.

    "I tell you, I''m tired of living like this. If you want to change, you have to make some sacrifices, and you are the one who should sacrifice the most. " Yan Wu pointed to the boss of the prison, ignored his ugly face and continued, "do you think I''m the only one in the organization doing such things? I can tell you, more than that

    "Speak out those people, I may be able to keep you a whole body." After hearing this, the boss of shashengprison glanced at the crowd, causing some people''s uneasiness.

    "Ha ha, do you think I will believe it? I''ve been with you for so many years. Don''t I know what kind of person you are? " Yan Wu slowly walked up and said, "it''s not your style to throw after using it? I''m not the one who was naive enough to think that people like you would keep their promises. "

    "It seems you won''t say it." The boss of shashengprison sat down and said, using affirmative sentences instead of negative sentences, "over the years, as a person who has been with me for a long time, you should know my means. Do you really want to have a try?"

    "Oh, I''m so scared." Yan Wu covered the heart part, pretended to be afraid, and then shook his head in a funny way, "for me, you don''t want to use this move. To threaten me, don''t you know? I''ve been through so many big waves, these little tricks don''t work for me. "

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 982

    "If you tell me all this honestly, you don''t have to suffer from the skin and flesh. I can think about giving you a good time. " The boss of shashengprison coldly looked at Yan Wudao, who pretended to be crazy and sell a fool. "If you insist on not saying it, don''t blame me for not loving the old love."

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha Yan Wu suddenly burst out laughing, pointed to the boss of the prison, but was beaten down by the big man standing behind him, "click!" A crisp cracked voice came from Yan Wu''s wrist, "ah!" Yan Wu holds his wrist and looks at the man.

    "Don''t be disrespectful to the boss!" The big man is stared at by Yan Wu and says with a strong face.

    Yan Wu looked at the man with a gloomy face, and suddenly laughed again, "ha ha ha ha ha!" No one dare to speak in the room, can only hear Yan Wuyi''s laughter. He wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes with his intact hand, and with a great effort, he took back the dislocated wrist. "You are really pathetic."

    "You go through life and death for him, you work hard for him, but what do you get?" Yan Wu looked at the crowd and said, "what you finally get is the threat from his life! You have lost your freedom, you have lost everything

    "Do you think that''s what everyone thinks?" Sixteen is playing with a knife in his hand. He hears Yan Wu say something like this and says, "do you think everyone feels like you have lost their freedom?"

    "Isn''t it?" Yan Wu looks at sixteen viciously, but he gets a sneer.

    "How can a person who has no feelings like you understand this?" Yan Wu came to sixteen and thought that it was because of this person. If it wasn''t for this person, he would not be caught so easily¡° You have more rights and freedom in the organization than everyone else. How can you realize this? "

    Yan Wu suddenly thought of something like looking at the boss of the prison, "Li Shuo, you give him so much power, not afraid that he also like me, secretly find a good alliance, so as to kick you off?"

    "Do you think everyone wants this position as much as you do?" Li Shuo looked at sixteen and disdained Yan Wu''s words. "Do you think everyone wants to be like you, a wolf in the heart?"

    "I''m a wolf? Ha ha. " Yan pointed to himself, "yes, I''m a wolf. Do you think that''s what I want? My purpose is to kill you

    "Hiss!" Li Shuo seems to be mocking Yan Wu''s arrogance. "Do you think you can kill me? Do you overestimate yourself or underestimate me? "

    "Yes! I can''t kill you, but someone can Yan Wu didn''t care about Li Shuo''s sarcastic tone. Instead, he laughed, "I''m just providing convenience for those who want to kill you, so that they can get closer to you more quickly and make you closer to death!"

    "Why? Do I think I treat you well because of the ridiculous freedom? " Seeing Yan Wu''s great intention to kill himself, Li Shuo asked, "your position in the organization has been so high, what else are you dissatisfied with?"

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha Yan Wu looked up at the sky with a long smile, but he didn''t wipe his tears. "You treat me very well, but I won it myself. I got it with my own strength! I should have been content, too. I could have gotten all this if I was content with my status. "

    "Then why are you? Why do you use your life to do something that is impossible? "

    "Impossible? ha-ha. Yes, why should I use my life to do something impossible? It''s not all because of you, because you are a cruel and heartless person Yan Wu''s eyes to Li Shuo are full of killing intention.

    "And what I''ve done is not useless, is it? At least this time, your life is under threat, isn''t it? "

    "Cruel? No human feelings? " San Zhen repeated, puzzled to see Yan Wu, "this is not as the killer in the organization should have everything?"

    "Yes, it''s all we should have." Yan Wu is like to bear a lot of pain in general, covering his head, "so, I will lose her like this!"

    "She?" There are so many things that Li Shuo can''t remember who Yan Wu said she was.

    "Ha ha ha ha! You forgot, you forgot! " Yan Wu saw the expression of Li Shuo''s hard thinking, and shook his head with a bitter smile, "also, besides me, who will remember her."

    "Are you talking about the girl named Yan Huan?" In Sanyao''s memory, a man burst in and asked, "I remember that girl seems to be your sister?"

    "How do you know?" Yan five pupil shrink, "it seems that some people still remember."

    "Yan Huan is an organization that I joined with you. I did the assessment. I remember that she was able to enter the organization because of you. " Sanyao frowned. He didn''t want that girl to enter the organization. He was too simple. If Yan Wu hadn''t been protecting her, he didn''t know how to survive the test.

    "Yes, I was assessed by you at the beginning, but later I was promoted because of my excellent performance. Xiaohuan was also brought by me. I wanted to protect her, but I didn''t expect to hurt her. " Yan Wu crossed his back, covered his face and cried bitterly. "If it weren''t for you, Li Shuo, Xiao Huan wouldn''t have died at all!"

    "It was Yan Huan who broke the rules of the organization before she was dealt with. She didn''t survive. How can she blame the boss?" San Zhen frowned and said, "at the beginning, a traitor was caught in the organization. She spoke for the traitor and was finally locked up."

    "But he promised me to let Xiaohuan go as long as I finished the task. But when I came back, Xiao Huan was already dead! It''s all because of him Yan Wu looks at Li Shuo fiercely with tears on his face. "He knows that Xiaohuan is just cheated by the traitor, and it''s none of her business. But she still put Xiaohuan to death. Xiaohuan is only nineteen years old! "

    "It wasn''t Yan Huan we killed at the beginning, it was the traitor!"

    "You''re bullshit. He won''t do anything like that!" Yan Wu wiped his face and retorted, "he is so good to Xiao Huan. How can he have the heart to attack her? It''s all your fault. "

    "Don''t you know what the traitors used to do?" Looking at Yan Wu, who didn''t get oil and salt, San Zhen frowned fiercely, "you''ve interrogated so many traitors, how can you not know their ability to bewitch people?"

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 983

    "You are also doing such things now. How can you not know what guarantees those people will make and what they will pay in order to bring people down to their camp?" Sanyao looks at Yan Wu like a fool. It''s just the so-called "those who are in charge are confused, and those who are watching are clear.".

    The traitor who was arrested was an organization that joined Yan Wu and they were not examined by the same organization, so it''s not surprising that there will be friendship among the three. But Yan Wu and others are the first in the organization.

    "He promised me that he would take good care of Xiaohuan. He won''t do that!" Yan Wu shook his head in disbelief. He couldn''t believe what San Yao said. "He would betray the organization because he wanted to avenge his parents who died miserably in the organization. He had no escape, but Xiao Huan was innocent."

    "I know it''s hard for you to accept that for a while, but that''s what it is." Sanyao asked the boss of the prison whether he could tell the truth, "boss."

    "Well, you say, since it''s been so long, he should know the truth." After the boss of shashengju said this, he closed his eyes.

    "Yes San Yao bends slightly at the boss of the prison, then turns to Yan Wu to tell the truth.

    "At the beginning, when you brothers and sisters entered the organization, I advised you not to let Yan Huan participate in it, but you were still stubborn. Later, because of your ability, we agreed that you would bring Yan Huan into the organization and not let her participate in any action, just do the civilian work in the organization. "

    "When you first joined the organization, you were also the most powerful person in the organization. Your Kung Fu was even more powerful than that of today''s 16, but Yan Huan was a drag on your hands and feet." Think about Yan Wu before, comparing with Yan Wu now, San Yao shakes his head regretfully.

    "Is he that good?" Sixteen questioned, "no wonder you will find me to catch him, but you can''t see that he is so powerful."

    "Ha ha, if you change me before, do you think you can catch me so easily?" Yan Wu disdains to smile. Sixteen pick eyebrows to see three.

    "He said it was his old days, but now he''s in bad health, so he can''t do it." San Yao shakes his head and understands the question of 16. He also feels how beautiful Yan Wu was in the organization before, otherwise the boss would not have given him so much power. "You can imagine how hard Yan Wu worked to keep a person in the organization and not let her go out of the task."

    "If you hadn''t killed Xiao Huan, I wouldn''t have betrayed the organization!" Yan Wu looked at Li Shuo with his eyes closed and said viciously, "my pursuit is not high. I just want Xiao Huan to spend his life in peace. For this reason, I can not even die. But she died in your hands. She''s my favorite woman

    "Aren''t you brothers and sisters?" San Zhen looks at Yan Wu in surprise, even forgetting the explanation.

    "We came out of an orphanage. When the orphanage closed down, I took her wandering around until I met you." Yan Wu recalled the appearance of taking Yan Huan to make a living everywhere, and a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes.

    "Oh ~" Sanyao nodded clearly, "then you were willing to push Yan Huan to the traitor?"

    "Xiao Huan has always regarded me as his brother, and he doesn''t like me as a man or a woman, so why should I poke these things out?" Yan Wu said sadly, and then looked hard at San Yao, "don''t you mean to explain it to me? Ask so many questions about what to do, and go on with your story. "

    "You''re willing." Sanyao then continued to say, "the traitor didn''t know how to tell Yan Huan, and asked her to help him escape. Yan Huan by virtue of your position in the organization got a chance to meet him alone, while the supervisor didn''t pay attention to the people knocked out, got the key, put people out

    "But because of the injuries on the traitors, they didn''t run far before they were found. Then the traitor caught Yan Huan and said, "Xiao Huan is Yan Wu''s lifeblood. If you dare to step up, I''ll kill her, and you''ll wait for Yan Wu to turn against you."

    "You''re bullshit Yan Wu opened his eyes and rushed up to catch San Yao, but he was caught by the big man behind him. "You''re bullshit. Ke Gu won''t do that!" Thinking, how sad was Xiaohuan at that time, threatened by the people he liked?

    "Believe it or not, I''m just going to repeat what happened to you as a client." Sanyao shrugged, "Yan Huan heard that traitor say so at that time, and his mind was about to collapse. We were afraid that he would really hurt Yan Huan, so we forced him to a dead corner and let him not escape."

    When the traitor saw that he had no way to escape, he laughed three times and drew his knife closer to Yan Huan¡° Yan Wu and Yan Huan treat you well. Yan Huan has done such a thing for you. How can you have the heart to hurt her? "

    The traitor ignored what I said, and gently attached it to Yan Huan''s ear, saying, "Xiao Huan, since I can''t avenge my parents, I''ll trouble my five brothers to do it."

    "What are you going to do with brother five?" Yan Huan asked nervously, "Ke Gu, don''t be impulsive."

    "Yan Wu, that fool likes you, you know?"

    "What?" Yan Huan was shocked and asked, "how is it possible?"

    "You can''t see it. Ask them if they know Yan Wu likes you?" Ke Gu continued, as if he didn''t find that those people had come around from behind. "He was very kind to you. In such an organization, you can''t go out to see the dangers. It can be said that he did his best. You may not know how hard he has to live every day in order to get by. "

    "No way! That''s bullshit Yan Huan''s face is still unbelievable. It''s clear that five brothers are just brothers and sisters.

    "Don''t we just have a try?" The weapon on Ke Gu hand is one dint, "we see your five elder brothers can do that kind of situation for you."

    "What do you want to do?" San Yao, who participated in the round up, said nervously, "Ke Gu!"

    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to see how you are targeted by your favorite weapon." Yan Huan in front of Ke Gu slowly fell down, "ha ha ha ha! I''m waiting for you in hell. " Then he committed suicide. The people on the scene didn''t react as well as he could. They were killed on the spot.

    "Later, I don''t know why it happened. You came back soon after they fell to the ground, and just happened to see this scene."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 984

    Yan Wu is brought into his memory by San Yao. He thinks that because he saw Xiao Huan and Ke Gu fall into a pool of blood, he rushed up immediately, but he still couldn''t save them. He still remembers the deep sense of powerlessness at that time.

    "No way, he won''t!" Yan Wu looks at San Yao, trying to see another expression on his face. Sanyao looked at Yan Wu calmly, "I know the truth of things is often the most striking, but since you want to know the truth, you have to be prepared for it, right?"

    "No, it''s impossible!" Yan Wu didn''t expect that the true meeting of things would be like this. His knees were soft and he knelt down on the ground. In his mind, the girl called her "fifth brother" sweetly. "No! Ah, ah, ah

    "I didn''t tell you at the beginning, because I was afraid that you would not be able to withstand the double blow, so I hid part of the truth from you, only told you that they were killed in the process of escape. But I didn''t expect that you would have such a big misunderstanding. " Sanyao shook his head with a sigh, thinking that if Yan Huan had not died, Yan Wu would have stayed in the first position of the organization for a long time. It''s a pity

    "Xiao Huan!" Yan Wu roared, "it''s too late for you to tell me the truth. I''ve done what I should and shouldn''t do. The traitor is dead. I just want to kill him. You who indirectly caused Xiaohuan''s death, I will not let go. "

    "You..." Sanyao looked at Yan Wu, who was full of hatred in his eyes, and sighed, "why do you have to?"

    "Shut up Yan Wu said fiercely, with a trace of satisfaction between his eyebrows, "if you and Li Shuo hadn''t stayed in the organization at ordinary times, and I couldn''t meet you two acting alone, do you think you could still live to now?"

    "The people who participated in the arrest at the beginning..."

    "Yes, I killed them all. If you kill them directly or indirectly, all of you will pay the price. " Yan Wu stood up and staggered a few steps, "I swore that I would make you pay the price!"

    "As for the people I''ve been looking for and kicked you out with me, Li Shuo, what do you want to know?" Yan Wu looked at the boss of the prison, who was finally attracted by himself, and burst out laughing, "don''t even think about it. You can find it yourself and guess it slowly! I want you to live in restlessness and fear all day! Let you betray your relatives

    "Catch it!" Three see Yan five and have to go crazy posture, said to the two people behind him.

    "Li Shuo!" Yan Wu''s lips left a trace of blood, "the door of hell is always open for you!" "Bang!" he said He fell to the ground with a loud crash. San Yao went to his nose and shook his head at Li Shuo. "No, he took poison and killed himself."

    "Hum!" As soon as the boss of shashengprison patted the table, "he was also smart. He was afraid that he could not bear the punishment and confessed those people, so he committed suicide first. Drag it out and feed the dog! As for GE Shi, as Yan Wu''s confidant, he must know a lot when he goes on interrogation. Take out everything in his stomach for me

    "Yes Two big men dragged one down.

    "Some of you are dissatisfied with me, want my life, or want this position under my ass. I tell you, before you don''t have that ability, hide your tail for me. Don''t be found out by me, or I will let you know what I manage such a large organization by. " The boss of shashengjian looks coldly at the vast crowd in front of him.

    "Here, it''s the dragon that makes a plate for me, and the tiger that lies down for me! I train you to do things for me, not to increase the number of opponents! I hope that those undercover, but also the heart of the people who are rebellious, have a good weigh, don''t overpower when the weapon of others

    With these words, the boss of shashengprison stood up and went out. Sanyao stayed to see the crowd, "well, that''s all for today''s treatment of the internal ghost. If you find that people around you have unusual behavior, you are welcome to report it. It''s nothing. Let''s break up. "

    After hearing this, everyone silently left the room from each exit, and everyone in the organization who can be called the Deputy all stayed¡° All right, now there''s no one else. Let''s meet the boss. "

    ¡°boss£¡¡± Everyone came to a place that looked like a conference room, saw his boss sitting in the first place, and called in unison.

    "Sit down." The boss of shashengzhai pointed to the positions, and the group found their own positions to sit down. Who sat next to whom, the distance between them was reflected.

    The boss of shashengju doesn''t care about all kinds of trivialities between them. If they work together one day, that''s his concern.

    "What do you think of today?" The boss of the prison rubbed his nose and asked for everyone''s opinions.

    "What else can I see? Isn''t it that he was dissatisfied with the previous behavior of the organization and then did such a thing? " Said a larger man.

    "But his mind is so hidden that we haven''t found it before."

    "Not only did you not find out, old devil, they were killed by him. Did you find out?"

    "It''s better to be caught now, so as not to be stabbed in the back by one who didn''t pay attention that day."

    "Who said no?"

    "What do you think of the people he said?" The boss of shashengprison didn''t say what he wanted to hear, so he asked directly.

    There was silence in the conference room. After a long time, someone hesitated and said, "if you want to find out those people who are against you, I''m afraid you have to start with the people who have more contact with him."

    "What do you mean? Zero seven. " The bigger man said discontentedly, "according to you, as long as the people who usually have a lot of contact with him are suspected, so do I?"

    "What are you doing in such a hurry? You didn''t name who it was in 2007. Your reaction is very suspicious. Twenty nine. " A tall and thin man said.

    "There is something wrong with what he said." Twenty nine one slapped the table. "According to him, all the people here can''t escape suspicion, including you twenty one."

    "How can we find out if we don''t start with people who are too close to each other?" Twenty one asked in reply, "and, as long as you have a clear conscience, what are you afraid of? Or are you a suspect? "

    "Hey, I have such a bad temper! Who''s afraid? Make it clear to me Twenty nine stood up and was about to hit someone if he didn''t say a word.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 985

    "Shut up, everyone. I''m here to discuss countermeasures, not to see you quarrel." The boss of shashengzhai patted the table and glared at them. "Whoever quarrels again, get out of bed!"

    Seeing that the boss was angry, they glared at each other and sat down indignantly.

    "Although the investigation started with people who had close contact with Yan Wu at ordinary times, the scope is a little wider, sometimes it''s better to kill 100 people by mistake than to let one go." San Yao rubbed his chin and said, "what do you think?"

    "In this way, it may cost a lot of manpower and material resources, and," said en Xue, a woman sitting opposite Sanyao, "and if too much time is wasted on this, people in the organization will have a sense of resistance. Otherwise, it may be counterproductive, causing those people''s vigilance or rebound."

    "Moreover, we can''t be sure that Yan Wu said it was true. If he talks nonsense just to cause fear in the organization, it''s not necessarily true. " The old stool sitting next to en Xue said.

    "We can''t rule that out." The boss of shashengprison nodded, "but don''t you know Yan Wu''s temperament? Since he has been planning since so long ago, someone in the organization must have fallen to him. Perhaps there are some of you who have been talked about by him, or who have come into contact with him. "

    "Boss, don''t talk nonsense. When you say that, my heart will be fuzzy. " 291 is not in line with his image of a shiver, "out of strict five is not enough, there are other people ambush here ah."

    "Don''t worry, that person won''t be you." 07 coldly said, "with an IQ like you, it seems that no one will come to you."

    "You Twenty nine one looked like it was about to explode, but he was held down by sixteen one, "OK, don''t make trouble with him. Are you fierce yourself? Don''t you count in your heart? Why bother with someone who only talks in words? " Twenty nine scratched his head, embarrassed to say, "Oh, too."

    "You Although 29 looks silly, but the force value is in front of 07.

    "And now, as you say, you can''t find the rest?" In his eyes, only the allies can be called opponents.

    "It seems so for the time being." "There are so many people in the organization that they can''t check one by one," he said

    "So what to do, just watch those people continue to lurk in the organization?" 21 said, "since Yan Wu has a way to find those people, they will certainly show their feet."

    "That''s for sure." The boss of shashengprison frowned and was upset by the news Yan Wu told him before he died. "Since those people want to kill me, they will show their feet. It depends on how we lead them out."

    "What can we do? You can''t let the boss risk his life, can you 29 said, but he first laughed, raised his head and found that people all looked at him with complicated eyes, "why, what''s the matter? Look at me like this? "

    "I can''t imagine that your brain is useful sometimes." The boss of shashengju praised that the plan 29 said was similar to what he thought.

    "No? boss¡£ Are you really going to lead those people out with yourself? " Twenty nine stared at the boss of the prison, "no, what if something happens? Isn''t Yan Wu still saying that those people are hiding everywhere, in case they have any big killing moves? "

    "I naturally know that now it''s just an idea, and the specific action needs to be discussed." The boss of shashengprison stood up and waved to the person sitting, "well, since you have come up with a way, you can go back first. I''ll let you know when it''s time to act. "

    "Yes

    ¡°boss¡£¡± After seeing that all the people had gone out, Sanzhen walked behind the boss of the prison and bowed respectfully, "if we want to lead those people out, what should we do? Moreover, my subordinates also feel that the boss should not take risks with his own body. Isn''t that why he fell into the trap of those people? "

    "Needless to say, I''ve made up my mind. As for what to do, "the boss of the prison lowered his head and thought," didn''t you say that the woman I put in G town was restless? Isn''t that a good excuse? "

    "What does boss mean?" Sanyao frowned, "but there are not many people in the organization who know that boss has a woman in G town. How can they guarantee that they can know that boss you went to that woman?"

    "Since Yan Wu has reached an agreement with some people in the organization, those people will surely know the existence of that person. Since I know the existence of that woman, I will know that I will go to her, and I won''t take many people with me every time. This is the opportunity I''ve created for them. " The boss of the prison of killing brings up a smile of unknown meaning.

    "People in the organization are wild. It''s time to teach them a lesson."

    "Yes! The boss is brilliant. " San Yao said respectfully, "if the boss goes, who will accompany him? 16¡¢ 29. The military value of these people is very good. "

    "Don''t take a lot of people." The boss of shashengprison shook his head and refused Sanyao''s proposal. "The people on the surface are as usual, so don''t be too ostentatious. Let them ambush in the dark and see what the rats are doing in the dark

    "Yes Sanyao bowed his head respectfully, and the light in his eyes turned dark. Things had to be arranged well, so that he could catch all the people¡° The subordinates will go down first. They will arrange for the people who follow them in the open and those who ambush them in the dark. They will surely catch all those people. "

    "Good." The boss of shashengzhai nodded and waved to Sanyao, "you go down to arrange it first."

    "Yes

    "Why? Ling Tian, how can you hold Xiao a Zhao so skillfully? " Lu Mei looks at mu Lingtian in surprise. She looks at mu Lingtian with her eyes for many years, and can''t find any fault in her posture. "The strength is moderate, and the posture is correct. Is it because I haven''t held Xiao a Zhao before that I haven''t found out? "

    "I would have." Mu Lingtian does not feel guilty to say that Gu youyou did not expose his lies with a smile. He thinks to himself that he does not know who even dared to move when he held Xiao a Zhao in his arms a few days ago. Now he says that he would, tut.

    "Then why didn''t I see you holding Xiao a Zhao before?" Lu Mei looks at Xiang Mu Lingtian with distrust.

    "Didn''t you always let my mother cultivate feelings with Xiao a Zhao before?" Gu youyou gives a voice to Mu Lingtian.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 986

    "All right, all right." Lu Mei reluctantly accepted the reason, "however, Ling Tian, since you are so skilled in holding Xiao a Zhao now, you should hold more while Xiao a Zhao is still young. For example, your father didn''t hold you when you were young. When you grow up, he won''t talk about it. Ah ~ "

    Mu Lingtian drew three black lines on his forehead. Fortunately, his father didn''t hold him when he was a child. Otherwise, it was a miracle that he could grow up so big.

    "You see, Xiao a Zhao is so lovely. Just like when you were a child, you also like to laugh, but I don''t know why the older you grow up, the less you like to laugh. " Lu Mei is still a little sorry about it.

    Ling Tian was so cute when he was a child. I don''t know why he became such a temperament when he grew up. He didn''t want to be himself or his father. If it wasn''t for the time of delivery or in her own hospital, she would have doubted whether she was wrong.

    "Did Ling Tian like to laugh when he was a child?" Gu youyou looked at Lu Mei curiously and asked, "it doesn''t look like this at all." Make complaints about the days when Mu Ling Tian had just known him, and his face was expressionless.

    "That''s not true. In the past, Ling Tian had a lovely smile. Those who came to our house praised Ling Tian for his good smile. One by one, they tried to make a baby kiss with Ling Tian. " Lu Mei nostalgic way, "later Lingtian about four or five years old, more and more don''t like to laugh, who tease all can''t

    "Why is that?" Gu youyou shows full curiosity about Mu Lingtian''s childhood.

    "Ma!" Mu Lingtian holds xiaoa zhaohei in his arms and shouts Lu Mei with a face. He has a headache and thinks how he can have a pair of parents who love to open up his own black history.

    "What''s the matter? Don''t let people say what they have done? If you don''t let me say it, I''ll say it! " Lu Mei see mu Lingtian a paper tiger like appearance, discontented said. For such Lu Mei, mu Lingtian can only shake his head helplessly. Since the family has a Li and Xiao a Zhao, his status in the family is really declining.

    "Hum ~" seeing mu Lingtian compromise, Lu Mei, like a victorious general, went to Gu youyou''s hospital bed and continued to talk about Mu Lingtian''s dark history. "We asked such questions when Lingtian was a child, but at first he refused to say. Later, I said it without paying attention. "

    "Why is that?" Gu you stares round a pair of eyes, in the heart seems to have a small claw in scratch general, eager to know what little mu Lingtian said at that time. Mu Lingtian see two people in high spirits of appearance, holding small Zhao away from the point.

    "He didn''t know where he saw it at that time. If he didn''t smile, he would look a little more dignified, and then he didn''t like to laugh." Lu Mei said Mu Lingtian''s wrong reasoning when he was a child, "you say, he is such a small child, what dignity do you want? So I tried to persuade him to smile more. As a result, he didn''t listen, but he didn''t laugh any more. And then it became like this. "

    "Ha ha ha..." Gu youyou smiles on the bed and can''t help it. As long as she thought of Mu Lingtian''s serious face when she was as young as a Li, she felt lovely. Hearing that he doesn''t like to laugh is actually because of this reason. Originally, I thought he was cute, but it turned into funny.

    "Don''t you think so? What can such a small child know? " Lu Mei was amused when she saw Gu youyou''s happy smile. "We haven''t taught him that. I don''t know where we learned it. If Ling Tian didn''t look more like our husband and wife, I would have thought that I had the wrong child. "

    "So that''s why you used to take me for paternity testing? He said a lot of strange things to me Mu Lingtian seems to remember something.

    I vaguely remember that at the age of Xiaoxiao, he was dragged by Lu Mei to have a paternity test with mu Shaochen and her. Think about that waiting for the results of those hours of uneasiness, mu Lingtian silently bit his teeth, it turned out that it was because he did not love to laugh.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" When Gu youyou heard mu Lingtian''s complaint, he almost burst into tears and laughed, "Auntie, do you even take Ling Tian to have a paternity test?" What did poor Ling Tian experience when he was a child? He had such a pair of parents.

    "Can''t you?" Lu Meili said angrily, "there is a child who doesn''t look like himself except his appearance. Isn''t it enough to arouse suspicion? What''s more, I didn''t laugh when I saw you at that time, like I had something on my mind. Your father and I are worried. We thought it was your biological parents who came to us. That''s why we took you to have a paternity test! "

    "I''m just afraid that if it turns out to be unsatisfactory, your young heart will not be able to withstand the blow." Lu Mei said bitterly, "it''s all for you!"

    "When the final result comes out, you don''t believe it?" Mu Lingtian said with a dark face. Gu youyou swore that she would definitely see the faint black air on mu Lingtian.

    "In that case, who can believe it?" Lu Mei saw mu Lingtian as if she was not happy. Her voice lowered unconsciously. Later she thought of something, and her voice became louder. "Then we didn''t go home together at last?"

    "Yes, I lingered in the hospital until dark." Mu Lingtian gritted his teeth.

    Lu Mei just pretended not to hear him, turned her head and said to Gu Youyou, who was laughing and had a stomachache, "I''ll tell you, youyou. When Xiao a Zhao grows up, don''t let Ling Tian take care of her children. I''m afraid that Xiao a Zhao''s temperament will be as unpleasant as Ling Tian. "

    Gu youyou reached out to wipe away the tears from his smile, barely stopped laughing and said with difficulty, "won''t you? It''s not that serious, is it? "

    "That''s not true!" Lu Mei saw Gu you''s disbelief and said, "don''t forget it. I just found out that xiaolingtian didn''t like to laugh, and I didn''t care much.

    Later, when I was amused, I realized that something was wrong. And it''s just like this when you and I have no guidance. If you think about it like this in the future, what might it be like! "

    "Ah?" Gu youyou was stunned. After thinking about it carefully, he thought that Lu Mei''s words seemed to be all right. He nodded thoughtfully, "it seems to be reasonable."

    "Right?" Lu Mei complacently said that she didn''t find that she accidentally cheated her son. "If you can''t take Xiao a Zhao, you will send him to me."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 987

    "How can that be good?" Gu you you shakes his head, "still don''t trouble you two old."

    "Well, what''s the trouble, isn''t it? You are still young now, and you can still work hard for your career now.

    Besides, I heard Ling Tian say, didn''t you receive a play some time ago? It''s said that it''s still Hollywood. It''s a rare opportunity for you young actors. "

    Lu Mei advised by Gu youyou''s career. Seeing that Gu youyou was not moved, she used her brain again and advised from another aspect, "we''re just a son of Lingtian. Now we grow up and don''t live at home. Uncle Mu and I have a lot of leisure. When Xiao a Zhao comes, we can not only help you bring Xiao a Zhao, but also add a little fun to our old life. "

    "That''s not good, is it? Xiao a Zhao is still small now. He needs help in all aspects. It''s too much trouble for you. " Gu still insisted on shaking his head and said, "besides, the production of that play will not start until one year later. Now all aspects are still raising money. I just got the script first. So, I''m not in a hurry yet. "

    "Then..." Lu Mei wanted to say something. Gu youyou held her hand. "I know my aunt wanted to help me, but Xiao a Zhao is still young now, and she can''t leave me. When I get busy shooting, I''ll trouble you."

    "Well, that''s a deal." Lu Mei sees Gu youyou insist, also can only depend on her to come, "if later really very busy, give small Zhao to me and your uncle Mu to take, absolutely can give you good take."

    "Well, that''s settled." Gu youyou was relieved to see that Lu Mei no longer insisted. Lu Mei is very good to her. She knows that she also believes that Lu Mei and mu Shaochen will be very good to Xiao a Zhao and will cultivate him well. But if she is asked to take Xiao a Zhao to Lu Mei now, she is still not at ease.

    Mu Lingtian saw two women in a few words and decided where Xiao a Zhao would go. He didn''t consider his own father''s idea at all. He said with a black face, "did you forget something?"

    "Forget what?" Lu Mei looks at mu Lingtian in doubt, and then looks at Gu youyou in the same doubt, "what did we forget?"

    "I don''t think so?" Gu youyou saw Lu Mei blink with her eyes, and immediately knew what she wanted. Gu youyou cooperated and said, "we didn''t do anything, how can we forget anything?"

    Mu Lingtian looks at the two people pretending to be silly, shaking his head in tears and laughter, holding Xiao a Zhao to pace slowly in the room, shaking gently while walking, "forget it, I won''t tell you."

    Gu youyou and Lu Mei covered their lips with a smile, and a smile flashed in their eyes.

    Mu Lingtian naturally noticed the small action between the two people and didn''t expose them. I thought, forget it, I would never take children. If I didn''t take them, I wouldn''t take them. He was also happy. What''s more, it''s not that I have to lead Xiao a Zhao to get in touch with him. A smile flashed in Mu Lingtian''s eyes.

    The atmosphere in the ward is harmonious. In a small basement in the distance, ah Li and Xiao Tang are sweating like water. Leopard watched this scene with satisfaction and was very satisfied with the training plan specially made for them.

    "Ah Li, Xiao Tang. Come here for a second Leopard shouts two people, a Li and Xiao Tang immediately put down their training equipment and trot all the way to leopard, "master leopard, what''s the matter? We are training

    "I see you training." The leopard''s eyes glared, trying to scare the two people in front of him. But a Li and Xiao Tang, who knew that leopard was just a paper tiger and could only scare them, were not afraid at all. Instead, they spat out their tongue, "what''s the matter with us?"

    "You finish training early today, and I''ll take you back later." Leopard see two people are not afraid of their own appearance, arms in both hands trying to increase momentum, "the boss said, today let you go to the hospital to see her husband, Miss Gu."

    "Really?" Ah Li looked at the leopard in surprise and jumped up happily when he saw the other side nodding. "I haven''t seen my mother for a long time since I came here to train."

    "Well." Xiaotang''s face is also red, just after training, and excited, "let''s turn off the equipment and go with you."

    "Well, go ahead." The leopard nodded, watched them walk to the training ground, turned off the equipment, and then came to him, "let''s go."

    They went back to Mu''s home and took a bath. After changing their body, they came to the hospital, "Mom!" After ah Li opened the door, he called Gu Youyou, but because he was worried that he would scare Xiao a Zhao, he also paid attention to the size of the voice.

    "Ah Li?" Gu youyou surprised at the two people who ran in, lifted the quilt and walked out of bed, "Xiaotang!"

    "Sister youyou." Xiaotang says hello to Gu youyou.

    "Oh, ah Li and Xiao Tang only have your mother and sister youyou in their eyes. They can''t even see me." Lu Mei see three people hold together, some jealous said.

    "Why? Granny Lu, how can we not see you? " Ah Li struggles out of Gu youyou''s arms and pours on Lu Mei''s thigh. "How can a beautiful person like granny Lu be ignored? Do you think so, uncle Xiaotang? "

    "Yes." Xiaotang nodded, went to Lu Mei, but did not hold Lu Mei, politely said hello to him, "Uncle Lu is good, brother Mu is good."

    "Uncle Mu!" Ah Li saw what mu Lingtian held in his hand and looked at the empty cradle. He asked uncertainly, "Uncle mu, brother Zhao is not in your arms, is he?"

    Mu Lingtian saw Gu Li''s unbelievable appearance, picked his eyebrows, nodded and said, "yes, Xiao a Zhao is being held by me."

    Ah Li was frightened. "Uncle mu, how can you hold a child?"

    "Why can''t I?" Mu Ling naturally replied, "I would have, but I never had the chance to show it to me before."

    Xiaotang was also shocked by this scene. He didn''t expect that he was always the image of Mu elder brother in front of them. One day, holding a child would be like this, and he didn''t know how to react.

    Gu youyou saw that they were frightened. He took Xiao a Zhao from mu Lingtian and said, "well, I''ve held him for a long time. Give me a rest."

    "Good!" Without hesitation, mu Lingtian takes little a Zhao to her arms when Gu youyou reaches over to hold her.

    See mu Lingtian no longer holding small Zhao, a Li and small Tang just strange heart also disappeared.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 988

    It''s like Uncle / brother Mu they know! Ah Li and Xiao Tang thought in their hearts that uncle mu / brother Mu should be like this. The man who just held ah Zhao and exuded a kind atmosphere all over his body is definitely not him!

    Gu youyou holds little a Zhao to the bedside, so that they can see the position, "a Zhao''s younger brother is still so small, I don''t know when he will grow up." A Li stretched out a finger and shook Xiao a Zhao''s fist. "I don''t know when I will grow up."

    "You''ll grow up. What are you worried about?" Gu youyou put his hand in Ali''s face and hammered, "I''m still a child who hasn''t grown up. I still say my younger brother hasn''t grown up."

    "We care about my brother. He''s too young." Ah Li scratched Gu youyou''s cheek and said, "by the way, mom, can brother Zhao see us now?"

    "Of course I can, but now in Xiao a Zhao''s eyes, you two are still a lump of fuzzy color and can''t see clearly." Gu youyou said, "Xiao Zhao doesn''t remember now. What''s your hurry?"

    "Ah Li, we can''t wait for Xiao a Zhao to remember what he looks like." Lu Mei rubbed a Li''s small head, "this question has been asked several times, isn''t it?"

    "Ah? Really? Why don''t I remember? " A Li tilted his head and thought about it, which made Lu Mei cute. Lu Mei reached out to hold ah Li in her arms and gave her a hard kiss. "How can we ah Li be so cute?"

    Ah Li covered her cheek and looked at Lu Mei in disbelief. She said with righteous words, "Granny Lu, ah Li is already a man and can''t kiss casually."

    "Why can''t you just kiss me?" Lu Mei saw a Li''s appearance as a little adult and began to tease her, "what will happen if I kiss you?" Said, take advantage of a leave not to notice again his other side small face up to kiss.

    "Ah A Li small hand covers his two sides of cheek, "Granny Lu, you cheat!" Xiaotang saw this scene, quietly moved to the side, for fear of Lu Mei rise to drag him. Xiaotang thinks that he is an adult. At least he is bigger than a Li. He can''t be so intimate with his elders any more.

    "Do I have one?" Lu Mei see a Li drum up both sides of the cheek, want to stretch out his hand to pinch, but was a Li cover two face of small hand blocked, "I clearly is aboveboard pro."

    "Mother said that girls can''t kiss boys casually. No, No." Ah Li suddenly got stuck and forgot what Gu youyou said next.

    "No what?" Lu Mei shakes a Li and asks him to finish the rest.

    "Impolite!" With a flash of inspiration, ah Li thought of another word, "yes, it''s impolite. Mother said that girls can''t kiss boys indiscriminately, and boys can''t kiss girls indiscriminately, so they will be regarded as the apprentices. "

    "Do you think I''m an apprentice?" Lu Mei pointed to herself, saw Ah Li shaking her head, and then said, "since I''m not like an apprentice, why can''t I kiss ah Li? In granny Lu''s eyes, ah Li is still young. It''s just an expression of intimacy, not impoliteness. "

    A Li was confused by Lu Mei''s statement. He heard it for the first time, but he still covered his cheek and didn''t let Lu Mei kiss him again.

    Seeing Lu Mei fighting with ah Li like a child, Gu youyou and mu Lingtian can''t help but see a smile on their faces. Both of them are thinking, it''s so good. It''s such a good day now.

    When mu Shaochen pushed the door and came in, he saw his old wife fighting with ah Li, as if she had come to a large-scale rape scene. "What are you doing?"

    "What? I''m playing with ALI, can''t you see? " Lu Mei heard mu Shaochen''s voice and said without raising her head, "didn''t you say you had official business? Have you dealt with it all? "

    "Well, I came here as soon as I finished." Mu Shaochen sees that Lu Mei doesn''t look at herself. He just wants to play with ah Li. He is a little jealous. Trying to attract her attention with pitiful words, it is conceivable that she failed.

    "Oh." After Lu Mei answered, she stopped talking to Mu Shaochen and continued to fight with ah Li.

    Seeing this, mu Lingtian gloated at mu Shaochen and comforted himself. It seemed that he was not the lowest in the family. Unexpectedly, his father had no status in his mother''s heart as he had in youyou''s heart.

    Mu Shaochen, aware of Mu Lingtian''s eyes, stares at him and says, "it''s all you. Why do you have so many problems? My wife is ignoring me now. "

    After understanding his father''s eyes, mu Lingtian shrugged, "I don''t want to. Didn''t see my wife ignore me?"

    "You deserve it!" They looked at the two women whose minds were not on them, and sighed at the same time. For a moment, there was a feeling of sympathizing with each other.

    "Grandpa mu, help me!" A Li''s voice pulls them back from the state of cherishing each other. Between them, a Li''s hands cover his cheek. Lu Mei tries to pull a Li''s hand off his face. Although after several days of training, a Li''s strength is still inferior to Lu Mei''s, so he can only ask the two men standing for help.

    Xiaotang see a Li encounter such treatment, no matter will cause Lu Mei''s attention, quickly across a big step away from her, and try to let Gu youyou block his figure.

    "Ah, here it is." Mu Shaochen receives help from a Li and goes forward to rescue him from Lu Mei. Lu Mei see from so resist, oneself also play make enough, follow mu Shaochen''s strength, let from his own share palm.

    Ah Li, who has successfully escaped, quickly stays away from Lu Mei and sighs in his heart that master leopard is right. Women are a terrible creature, although he still has no girlfriend.

    Lu Mei saw that ah Li was relieved. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "why do you treat granny Lu as a monster?" Ah Li shook his head quickly and didn''t dare admit it.

    Lu Mei points a Li every other space, and mu Shaochen, who helps a Li escape, gets a stare from Lu Mei. He looked at Lu Mei innocently, did not understand what he had done wrong, how to make Lu Mei angry. It seems that even mu Shaochen, who has been with Lu Mei for more than 20 years, still can''t understand a woman''s mind.

    Ah Li hides behind Xiao Tang and holds his clothes tightly. He thinks that if granny Lu pulls him over again, he can''t let himself bear the intimacy.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 989

    Gu youyou''s little a Zhao suddenly laughs. A Li and Xiao Tang instantly forget the covetous eyes from Lu Mei. They grab Gu youyou''s hand and want to see little a Zhao¡° Sister Youyou, did little Zhao smile just now? I hear you Xiao Tang looks at Xiao a Zhao, who is still smiling.

    "Yes, Xiao Zhao just laughed." Gu youyou put Xiao a Zhao down a little, so that they can see him. "Xiao a Zhao is cute, but you haven''t met him before. I''ll tell you secretly that Xiao a Zhao is very cute when he smiles. "

    "Really?" Ah Li grabs Gu youyou''s hand, one hand gently points on little a Zhao''s face, "brother a Zhao, I''m smiling to my brother and uncle Xiao Tang."

    Xiao a Zhao''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. Looking at the direction that he just touched his face, his lips are slightly open, but he doesn''t smile.

    "Mom, why doesn''t brother Zhao smile?" Seeing that Xiao a Zhao didn''t smile, a Li asked Gu you anxiously, "doesn''t Xiao a Zhao like us?"

    "How?" Mu Lingtian came over and rubbed the heads of the two people who were a little frustrated because he didn''t see Xiao a Zhao smile, "didn''t you just say that? Xiao a Zhao likes to laugh very much. "

    "Then why doesn''t he smile now?" Xiaotang said incredulously, slightly bulging one cheek.

    "Maybe he was tired of laughing just now. If you tease him again, he may laugh. Don''t be in such a hurry Mu Lingtian comforted two people, "anxious can''t eat hot tofu."

    "I see." They nodded and turned around Xiao a Zhao. Sure enough, I got a sweet smile from Xiao a Zhao soon after.

    "What''s the matter?" Gu youyou saw that after ah Li and Xiao Tang saw Xiao a Zhao smile, they were not so happy. He frowned, "they made Xiao a Zhao laugh. Why are you not happy?"

    A Li and Xiao Tang look at each other and nod. A Li looked at Gu you with a serious little face, "Mom, although a Zhao''s younger brother is a little ugly when he smiles, uncle Xiaotang and I will not dislike him."

    "Ugly?" Gu youYou can''t laugh or cry when he gets the answer. He looks at the other three people standing in the room. Mu Shaochen and mu Lingtian are helpless. Lu Mei covers her mouth with one hand and doesn''t let herself laugh. Unexpectedly, little a Zhao will be despised by her brother and uncle.

    "Yes, even if Xiao Zhao is not good-looking, we will not dislike him." Gu you inexplicably saw a kind of love on Xiao Tang''s face, "if someone dares to say Xiao a Zhao is ugly in the future, I''ll beat him with a Li!"

    Gu youyou saw that a Li and Xiao Tang had a firm face, which did not look like forgery. He laughed bitterly and played on their brains, "you two! I''m not happy that I didn''t see Xiao a Zhao smile just now. Now I see Xiao a Zhao smile and I feel ugly. How can two little ancestors be so difficult to serve? "

    "It is." Ah Li covered his forehead and muttered, "we didn''t expect that ah Zhao''s younger brother would be so ugly when he laughed. You also say good-looking, isn''t that too strong? "

    "Filter." Xiaotang added.

    "Where did you learn that?" Gu youyou listened to the words of the two people, more and more sad.

    "Master leopard said it. A few days ago, a brother fell in love and said that his girlfriend was super good-looking. Then master leopard took a sneak look and came back to tell us that it was not good-looking at all. It''s that brother''s filter is so strong that he thinks his girlfriend is super good-looking. " Ah Li added at the end, "the filter is too strong for you now."

    "Mm-hmm!" Xiaotang nodded. He also thought xiaoa Zhao was not good-looking when she laughed. But sister youyou told aunt Lu that she was cute. It wasn''t that the filter was too strong. What was it?

    Gu youyou glanced at mu Lingtian as if to say, "is this the result of your sending ah Li and Xiao Tang to training? What do you learn here? "

    Mu Lingtian receives the censure from Gu Youyou, and quietly decides to give those people a good "lesson" after he goes back, so that they know what to say and what not to say!

    "Xiao a Zhao just hasn''t opened yet. When he opens later, he will think that a Li is so lovely." Gu youyou explained to the two young adults, "moreover, babies just born look like this. Xiao Tang and a Li were like this when they were young. I still have photos. Do you want to see them? "

    "No?" Ah Li looked at Gu Youyou, then at Xiao Zhao in her arms, and suddenly wrinkled his face, "I didn''t look so ugly when I was a child." For a man who has high requirements for himself, being ugly is also an unacceptable thing, even when he was a child.

    "But I can''t help it. That''s the truth!" Gu youyou saw Ah Li and nodded his head firmly, indicating that what he said was true. "I still have all the photos of you when you were a child. If you don''t believe me, wait for me to call your aunt to send them to you.

    Let you see for sure. There is also Xiaotang''s. although there are fewer photos of Xiaotang, there is one for every age. "

    Ah Li immediately cried and waved his hand, "forget it. Don''t bother my aunt. I don''t really want to recall what I looked like when I was a child."

    "Where''s Xiaotang?" Gu youyou saw a Li waving his hand and knew that he had believed that he looked like that when he was a child, and he was proud to smile.

    "I don''t want it either." Xiaotang also shakes his head, but in his heart he is thinking. I didn''t expect that sister youyou would have her childhood photos there. Was it taken in the orphanage before? I didn''t expect youyou to put them away.

    "No," he said Lu Mei saw that the two little guys didn''t want to recall their childhood appearance, and suddenly said, "Yo Yo, I''d better ask Ali''s aunt to send the photos. We haven''t seen ah Li when he was born. It''s good to have a look at the photos. "

    "Granny Lu!" Ah Li looked at Lu Mei nervously. "If you want to know what uncle Xiaotang and I looked like when we were children, it''s enough to see ah Zhao''s younger brother? Don''t you have to go to see our childhood photos? " A Li''s whole body reveals the breath of rejection.

    "How can it be the same? Although the newborns are almost the same, but a closer look can still see the difference Lu Mei deliberately teases ah Li and Xiao Tang, "and isn''t ah Li and Xiao Tang a man? Why don''t you even dare to look at your childhood photos? "

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 990

    "Who, who dare not look." Ah Li looked around, trying to find a reason to persuade Lu Mei, "I''m just, just..."

    "Just what?" Lu Mei funny looking at a Li, want to see what reason he will say.

    "Just..." ah Li quietly pulled Xiaotang''s clothes and motioned him to think of a way.

    Xiao Tang sighed silently in his heart and opened his mouth to help ah Li out of the siege. "A man doesn''t go back to recall what he did before. Those photos are memories. Since we are men, naturally we won''t go to those places. "

    "Oh, who taught you these words?" Lu Mei stretched her hand and pinched Xiaotang''s cheek. "What did you learn from that leopard master?"

    Xiaotang was silent, which was regarded as a default. Now even Lu Mei looked at Lingtian and said, "don''t you learn how to protect yourself? Where do you learn all these reasons? "

    Mu Lingtian silently changed the one lesson for leopard to two lessons.

    Xiaotang was caught by Lu Mei for a moment, and quickly covered both sides of the cheek. Seeing this, a Li quickly stepped back¡° Ah, Granny Lu is old. She can''t meet such a small requirement to see your photos when she was a child. Ah ~ "

    Ah Li and Xiao Tang see Lu Mei''s sighing and groaning. They think that it''s no big deal to be seen. As long as they don''t see it, it''s not a memory. What''s more, mother / sister youyou said that all the children just born are like that.

    "Ah, I''m really old. No one can meet such a small requirement." Lu Mei said a look at two people, only two people look very guilty.

    "Granny Lu, where you are old, you are still very young." Ah Li scratched his head and said with embarrassment, "Oh, actually, it''s no big deal to be looked at."

    Xiaotang see a Li so soon changed the tone, can only helplessly nod, "well, in fact, that is not what memories, look at it is no big deal."

    "Really?" Lu Mei''s eyes are shining at a Li and Xiao Tang. The sadness on her face is swept away.

    Ah Li and Xiao Tang regret seeing Lu Mei like this, but a man will not do such a thing. Two people bitter face nods, "mmm."

    "That''s great." Lu Mei clapped her hands happily and looked at Gu you, "you you, do you hear me? Remember to ask a Li''s mother-in-law to send a copy of their photos. I have to have a good look. "

    Gu youyou sees Lu Mei''s happy and helpless appearance, and then looks at ah Li and Xiao Tang''s helpless appearance. He thinks in his heart, who are adults and children?

    "Good, aunt Lu. I''ll call aunt Hongmei later and ask her to send the photos of Ali and Xiaotang. " Gu youyou agrees, ignoring the eyes of a Li and Xiao Tang.

    "Well, remember to send them all. I also want to back up a copy and take it out often in the future. " Lu Mei began to look forward to the day when the photos came, "I can''t wait to see ah Li and Xiao Tang when I was a child."

    Xiaotang and a Li are a little embarrassed to see Lu Mei''s look. Xiaotang kindly advises, "I didn''t look good when I was a child with a Li. Don''t be too disappointed then."

    "How can I be disappointed?" Lu Mei looked at a Li and Xiao Tang with disapproval, "children are the most lovely creatures in the world. How can I feel ugly?"

    "I hope you can think the same when you see the photos." Ah Li also said in a small voice, "I think ah Zhao''s younger brother is so ugly now." Ah Li''s whole face was wrinkled, full of disgust.

    Gu youyou doesn''t know what to say when seeing ah Li like this. He comes to explain to ah Li that Xiao a Zhao will grow up to be very good-looking, just like him. When she first saw Ah Li, she couldn''t believe that she was born. She was small, wrinkled and red. She was so ugly.

    After she gave birth to the baby, she asked the doctor every day if it was her baby and if she had held it wrong. This matter has been ridiculed by Aunt Hongmei, and it was never mentioned again until ah Li remembered.

    Gu youyou thought of this, and saw a Li''s dislike for Xiao a Zhao. His eyes turned, showing a bad smile. She coughed twice, causing two people''s attention, "cough, ah Li, you don''t know. When you were born, you were wrinkled and red like a little monkey."

    The people in the room were attracted by Gu youyou''s words, "you were ugly at that time. I doubted if I was born. Three times a day, I asked the doctor if I was wrong. Your aunt also laughed at me for a while, and organized my impulse to throw you away. But fortunately, I didn''t throw it in the end, otherwise I would have lost a little cute. "

    Ah Li was frightened by Gu you''s words, "no? How ugly was I when I was a kid? Is a Zhao''s younger brother so ugly? "¡° Half the weight, you all. " Gu youyou nodded solemnly, "that''s what you didn''t see when little a Zhao was born, otherwise you would have a bottom in your heart."

    "That..." ah Li looked at Lu Mei in embarrassment, "Granny Lu, why don''t we stop looking? It''s so ugly. " Ah Li takes the initiative to throw himself into Lu Mei''s arms and says to Lu Mei, "I''ve seen those hurt eyes."

    "How?" How can Lu Mei miss this great opportunity and embrace people, "we are all good-looking. Besides, ah Li is a man. How can we turn back? Don''t you think so. "

    "But..." ah Li was held by Lu Mei, holding Lu Mei''s hair in one hand and turning it in his hand, "it''s really not good-looking. Although I haven''t seen it myself, I just think it''s ugly."

    "It turns out that we ah Li still care so much about our own image?" Lu Mei shaved ah Li''s nose. "How can a man care so much about his appearance?"

    Seeing that he said something, a Li was blocked by Lu Mei as "a man, a man, a man, a man, a man, a man, a man, a man.". Can only reluctantly compromise, according to the original said, let aunt mother-in-law to send their photos.

    "Goodbye, mom / yo yo!" Ah Li and Xiao Tang wave to Gu youyou. It''s getting late. They have to go back to rest. There will be training tomorrow. If they don''t have a good rest, they won''t be able to use all their strength.

    "Goodbye, brother Zhao!" Xiao a Zhao has been put back to the cradle by Gu youyou. A Li grabs the edge of the cradle and stands on tiptoe to kiss Xiao a Zhao on the face.

    "Goodbye, Xiao Zhao!" Xiao Tang also learns from a Li and kisses Xiao a Zhao on the face.

    They got a sweet smile from Xiao a Zhao.

    "What? Don''t you dislike Xiao a Zhao now? " Gu youyou sees two people a person to kiss small Zhao, intentionally say.

    "We don''t dislike a Zhao''s younger brother / little a Zhao!"

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 991

    "Good night, uncle mu." A li in Xiaotang''s forward room, Xiaotang see a li in front of Mu Lingtian''s face went to his room, looking back to Mu Lingtian, "brother mu."

    "Well." Mu Lingtian nodded calmly, as if he didn''t see Xiaotang''s hint. "You two have a good rest. Good night."

    "Good night." Xiaotang said dejectedly. What else can we do? Still want to continue to sleep with a li? After this period of time, Xiao Tang walked into the room, thinking a little frustrated.

    After mu Lingtian returns home with a Li and Xiao Tang, he asks them to have a rest. He is not surprised to see a Li follow Xiao Tang into the room. Before ah Li went to Xiao Tang to sleep with him for the first time, the servant who took care of them had already told him.

    Mu Lingtian thinks that this is a special time, and it may be better for the two children to sleep together, so he doesn''t specially let ah Li go back to his room to sleep.

    See two people entered the room, mu Lingtian turned to the study, today there are still some things not finished.

    Just as mu Lingtian was about to finish his work, his mobile phone suddenly rang. He took a look at the caller ID, which was an unknown number. Mu Lingtian has some doubts. He calls himself so late. Then he thinks that his mobile phone has a special setting. The only one who can call an unknown number is their ally, sixteen.

    "Hello?" Mu Lingtian answers the phone in a deep voice.

    "Mu Lingtian, the old man decided to go to G town to find his mistress in a few days." Sixteen''s voice came over some unclear, "now you can arrange people to ambush in the past."

    Mu Lingtian listened carefully before he heard what sixteen said clearly, "have all the undercover agents in the Shasheng prison been found out? Why did you suddenly decide to go to that woman? "

    "We''ll see you tomorrow about the details." Sixteen voice sounds a little hasty, "tomorrow afternoon at three o''clock, I''ll wait for you in Huangdao." Then he hung up.

    Mu Lingtian is holding the mobile phone that has stopped the screen, thinking to himself how the boss of shashengzhai suddenly decides to find that woman. After finding that there was no clue, he picked up his mobile phone and made a call to Shen Mochen.

    "Hello?" Shen Mochen''s lazy voice came from which end, "Mu Lingtian, what''s the matter with calling so late?"

    "I just called on the 16th and asked us to go to Huangdao at three o''clock tomorrow afternoon." Mu Lingtian repeated what he had just said, "it''s the boss of the prison who decides to go to G town to find that woman in a few days."

    "Really?" There was a sound of the quilt rubbing on the other end of the phone. Shen Mochen sat up from the bed and said, "OK, I''ll be there on time at three o''clock tomorrow afternoon."

    "Good."

    When mu Lingtian arrived at Huangdao at three in the afternoon, he also met Shen Mochen. They looked at each other and went through the secret passage together.

    "You two are really punctual." After sitting in the box for a long time, I thought they were coming together.

    In order not to arouse other people''s suspicion, sixteen came to this bar in front of many people in the organization. He just let a person with similar body shape go out with his face covered, making people mistakenly think that he had left. In fact, he was still in the bar, and he changed the box.

    "Why did that man suddenly decide to go to that woman?" After mu Lingtian sat down, he asked directly, "is he not afraid of those undercover agents in your organization taking the opportunity to attack him?"

    "Of course. The old man wanted to get all the agents in the organization, but he didn''t trust everyone. If you want to bring those people out, you have to have a suitable opportunity. And that''s what he gives the undercover agents. " Sixteen picked up a wine glass on the table and shook it gently in his hand.

    "Is he so confident in himself?" Shen Mo Chen looked at sixteen and said with disdain, "is this too risky?"

    "It''s very risky, but how can you get a tiger without going into the tiger''s den?" Sixteen said carelessly, "he has always been like this. Although he is in danger of being schemed, he still insists on doing so. If we don''t seize this opportunity, won''t we be sorry for his "good intentions"

    "Is this a trap he laid?" Mu Lingtian thought about it carefully, but he still thought that the BSS of shashengjian could not be so reckless¡° The purpose is to let our undercover agents in the organization leak this information, so as to lead us out and catch us all? "

    "I don''t rule out this possibility, but there is an old Chinese saying: the mantis catches cicadas, and the Yellow sparrow comes later." "I also want to take this opportunity to clean up the traitors and undercover agents in the organization. This is a good opportunity."

    Mu Lingtian and Shen Mochen nodded thoughtfully, "do you want us to do it after he has relaxed his vigilance?"

    "Yes." Sixteen made no secret of his intention to kill the boss of the prison, "the number of traitors and undercover agents in the organization is certainly not small. They will have their own contact information under Yan Wu''s organization. Yan Wu died in the hands of the old man not long ago. Those people will certainly wait for the opportunity, and they will not give up such a good opportunity."

    "And you first let your people hold still for a while, and we''ll do it when they''re finished." Sixteen narrowed his eyes and flashed a touch of zhizaidi on his face. "When the old man is relaxed, give him a fatal blow!"

    "This time, the old man will arrange people to follow him on the surface. On the surface, he is very low-key. In fact, there are still people ambushing in the dark." Sixteen Fu said again, "I am the one he arranged to protect in secret. When we get rid of all those people, my people will cooperate with you and get rid of the old man and his confidants. "

    "That''s a good idea." Mu Lingtian and Shen Mochen look at each other, mu Lingtian said, "we only have one chance, so we must succeed!"

    "That''s nature." Sixteen picked up the catch-up bottle and poured himself a glass of wine, "however, I hope that after this operation, you two can transfer back the undercover agents placed in the organization. This time, the old man wantonly searched for undercover agents in the organization, but found a lot of them. I don''t want to take over by myself in the future. When searching, I can find another batch. "

    "Moreover, if something really happens in the future, such as two people being bribed by others to do something bad for me, it will be difficult for both of us to talk at that time. So, in order to avoid this kind of accident, we''d better ask them to take their own people away from the organization. "

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 992

    "Yes." Shen Mochen nodded, although it would make them unable to control the prison of killing and living. "But did you learn it secretly? The last time you held Xiao Zhao, you still didn''t dare to move. " Shen Mo Chen looks at Mu Ling Tian jokingly, "this time so skilled, can''t be stimulated by me?"

    "What is being stimulated by you?" Mu Lingtian can''t resist the impulse to hit others. He won''t admit it¡° I''m Xiao Zhao''s father. What''s wrong with learning how to hold him? "

    "Did you really learn? You are this Shen Mochen gave mu Lingtian a thumbs up. Seeing that mu Lingtian''s face became worse, he quickly explained, "I don''t mean to mock you. I just think there are few men like you now. I can rest assured with you

    Mu Lingtian''s face didn''t get better with Shen Mochen''s explanation, "so you''ve been worried before?"

    Shen Mochen shrugged his shoulders and didn''t speak. He silently Tucao his heart, and saved your attitude make complaints about you.

    "Hum!"

    "Treat youyou well. It''s only a matter of time before she agrees to marry you. But if you treat her like before, I will take her away like aunt Hongmei did before." Shen Mochen looked at mu Lingtian seriously, "you know, I do what I say."

    "That''s for you? Naturally, I will be good to her. " Mu Lingtian looked at Shen Mo Chen scornfully, "it''s you. When can you find a cousin for you? That''s what you should care about With that, he opened the driver''s seat and went in.

    Shen Mochen saw mu Lingtian start the car to go, but shook his head, sighed in his heart that this man''s jealousy is really big. On second thought, if you have a wife in the future, it may also become like this, "ah, find a cousin? It''s easy to say. How can it be simple? Now girls

    Sixteen eyes on the other side watched mu Lingtian and Shen Mochen leave. After more than ten minutes, they opened their mouth to the empty box and said, "well, they have gone. You can come out."

    A wall in the box suddenly moved and a door opened like that. It turns out that this box is specially designed, and there is a dark room for Tibetans, although it can only enter two people at most.

    "How''s it going? Did you just hear that? " Looking at the familiar face in front of him, he picked up his glass and said with a smile, "now whether this plan can succeed or not still needs your help, Sanyao."

    San Zhen frowned tightly, went to the other side of the sofa and sat down, "you are too risky, the success rate is about 30 percent at most."

    "What about adventure? As long as the goal can be achieved in the end, it''s all worth it. " Sixteen head slightly back, the whole person is leaning on the sofa, "and, if you help, the success rate of this plan will change from 30% to 80%

    "Ha ha, how can you be so sure that I will join your plan?" Sanyao was amused by sixteen''s natural tone, "moreover, as long as I go to the boss and say one word. He will arrest you without hesitation, and then torture you to extort a confession. "

    Sixteen just laughed and didn''t speak, "you know, since Yan Wu happened, he has been afraid that you will be like Yan Wu."

    "So what if he''s worried and suspicious? As long as he''s not caught and there''s no evidence, isn''t he going to have to bear it? " Sixteen arrogantly said, "after all, I''m one of the best in the organization. It''s not so easy to catch me."

    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll poke your affairs in front of him?" San Yao took a new cup and put it in front of him, poured himself a glass of wine, "or pretended to promise you first, and then set a trap for you. It''s a piece of cake for me, isn''t it? "

    "Would you do that?" Sixteen looked at San Yao, "if you want to do this, when I first find you, you should tell the old man. Or when I came here today, I set up an ambush in advance, didn''t I? Or it''s time to kill mu Lingtian when they come. But you didn''t

    "Yes, I didn''t. I remember that your plan didn''t work." Sanyao looked at sixteen with a smile.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 993

    A few days ago

    Looking at the large group of people sitting in front of him, his whole body muscles tensed, "San Yao, what do you mean? Do you come here in the middle of the night just to sit down? "

    "Of course not." Sanyao''s legs overlapped and he sat with two legs, his back straight and his eyes on top. If you ignore the three big and five thick Men nearby, the posture of Sanyao is just like a handsome rich man asking if you want to have dinner with him.

    "Oh?" Sixteen one picked his eyebrows and sat opposite him. "If you have something to say, just say it. I had a fight with those official people a few days ago. It''s not pleasant enough. If you want to have a fight with me, I don''t mind."

    "Don''t talk so prickly." Sanyao stopped the men who wanted to rush up. "Moreover, although these people I brought are good hands, they are not enough for you to see."

    San Jian 16 impatiently wanted to open his mouth and explained his intention. "On the day you returned to the organization, I asked you a few questions. Do you remember?"

    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Sixteen leans on the sofa, showing the completely opposite temperament of Sanyao.

    San Yao said to the people who brought in, "go out first and guard outside the door."

    "Yes They went out according to their words.

    "Although these people can be called the ones I usually use easily, it''s better not to let them know some things. It will be very troublesome to deal with it when you get it. " Seeing his puzzled appearance, Sanzhen explained, "OK, let''s get down to business."

    "That day, after you answered those questions, I didn''t think there was anything suspicious, so I let you go. But according to my interrogation of those undercover agents these days, some of them reported you, saying that you actually went to see mu Lingtian several times, rather than going on a mission or going to a bar alone as you said. "

    "Now, can you tell me what you did when you went to find mu Lingtian? Is there any news of the traitor

    Sixteen didn''t speak, staring at San Yao''s neck, as if to examine where to start. San Zhen saw that 16 ate and did not speak, and his smile deepened. He said, "or, 16, have you betrayed the organization?"

    With the silence of Sanyao, the room became quiet, and the atmosphere was a little terrible. Sanyao, with the eyes of sixteen people who wanted to kill, laughed in a low voice, "ha ha, don''t be so nervous first. I''m not here to catch you. You see, I''ve already called those people out. I''m just curious, why do you all betray the organization? "

    "Oh Hearing Sanyao''s naive question, Shiliu couldn''t help laughing, "if you don''t stay in the organization as the old man''s military adviser all the time, I''ll doubt if you don''t have enough brain."

    "Well?" San Yao looked at 16 puzzled, "your ability is very strong. I admit that according to your own opinion, if you want that position, you can rebuild your own power. Why betray the organization?"

    "I can really build a new organization with my own ability, but I don''t want to. Besides, do you think that if you get out of the organization, that old man won''t send people after me as he did before? " Sixteen looked at his palm, as if he wanted to see the lines on it.

    "I really like the feeling now. No one in the organization can suppress me. But I still have him on top of me. As long as he is there, I think it''s a kite. No matter how far it flies, it''s in other people''s hands. This kind of feeling makes me feel unhappy. " Sixteen as if to say a matter of their own general, tone light.

    "So, since I will be chased by him after I get out of the organization, I might as well kill him and replace myself. What will happen to this organization in the future is not up to me? " Sixteen eyes flashed a trace of madness, was found by three.

    "Your idea is really bold. Aren''t you afraid to be discovered by him and solved by him first?" "San Yao said," although you are now gradually abundant wings, but compared to him, or far from ah

    "Yes, I''m far behind his influence in the organization. However, if you don''t try some things, how can you know that you can''t? " Sixteen hands crossed on his knees, "moreover, he is old, and he is not as keen on things in the organization as he was before."

    "Besides, I didn''t say I was alone."

    "Do you have any other helpers?" Sanyao looked at sixteen in surprise.

    "Of course, I''m not the only one in the organization who doesn''t want to follow his orders. Isn''t this a good example? " Sixteen looked at San Yao with profound meaning.

    Sanzhen nodded thoughtfully, but didn''t find that sixteen had stood up and walked to his own face.

    The temple was touched by the cold weapon, and Sanzhen recovered from his deep thought, "and you, do you think you can survive after you know my secret?"

    "If you want to do it, how do you deal with the people outside the door?" Sanyao''s face remained unchanged, looking at sixteen, as if the things on his head were not enough to kill him. "I was fully prepared before I came here. If you want to kill me here, the news will be sent to the boss immediately. By then, all your plans will be in vain. "

    "You Sixteen didn''t expect that San Yao even thought of this, "dare you threaten me? Do you really think I dare not start? "

    "Of course not. I just don''t think it''s worth it if I sabotage your plan for many years, is it?" "What''s more, things haven''t reached the point of irretrievability," he said

    "Why?" Sixteen tilted his head and looked at San Yao, "do you want to join my plan?"

    But Sanzhen didn''t smile. He stared at him and slowly lowered his weapon from his temple. "I can''t see that the loyal Sanzhen will betray the organization?"

    "No, I''m not betraying the organization. I just think his master should change." Sanyao shook his head and said, "as you said, he is old, and all kinds of malpractices in the organization have been exposed, but he has turned a blind eye to them. My purpose is just to make the organization go in a good direction, but he has become the one who hinders the organization. "

    "So maybe we can work together."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 994

    Recalling the events of that day, Sanzhen still felt a little bit, "I didn''t expect that you should trust me so much. Today, I will listen to your plan directly."

    "I still know the truth that people should not be doubted when they are employed." Sixteen smiles and replies, "if I''m still wary of you, our alliance may be disbanded as soon as it''s established."

    "So it is." San Yao nodded and said, "however, your plan still needs to be discussed. It''s too risky. And it will arouse his suspicion. "

    Sixteen shook his head, "no, there''s not so much time. Since he has decided to go to G town in a few days, he has asked you to set up a good hand. Now we can only take advantage of his carelessness and take him down at one stroke. "

    "However, in this case, there is only one chance. If we fail, what we have to face is the pursuit of the whole organization." Sanyao looks at sixteen.

    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. When we were selected to join this organization, we faced a more dangerous situation. "

    Sixteen man said, "what''s more, even if it doesn''t succeed. Give him such a surprise, but also let his vitality for a while. We took advantage of this opportunity to escape. Can he still catch us back? "

    "Well, do you have any undercover lists? I''ll find a way to get them in. " Sanzhen thought for a while and said, "some undercover agents are left to surround them outside, and some are arranged inside, so that they can" cooperate with each other inside. ". In that case, the success rate of our plan will be improved. "

    "I''ll give you the list of undercover agents I know when I go back. That old man trusts you so much that he never thought you would betray him." Sixteen said, "I''m really looking forward to seeing how wonderful his face is at that moment when he knows the truth."

    "We''re like each other. You''re one of his cards. It''s easy not to let you do it." San Yao picked up his glass and touched her, "I''m looking forward to that day, too."

    In the box, the two wine glasses that met each other were shining in the dim light. The two owners of the wine glasses looked at each other with a smile, and their eyes were full of ambition.

    "Boss?" Meng GUI picked up the phone call from Shen Mochen, motioned the people sitting in the living room to be quiet, turned on his mobile phone and amplified, "is there any instruction?"

    "Well. The boss of shashengju has decided to go to G town in a few days. You should prepare these days to meet the people who passed here. " Shen Mochen''s voice came from the other end, "we can take back the net we laid before."

    "Yes, we are going to prepare." Meng GUI said respectfully.

    "Finally, you can take in the net, boss. You don''t know that woman is so stupid." Shi Shi seized the opportunity and began to make complaints about it. "In a few days, she may be forcing me to take her away from here."

    "Isn''t that good? Take her away, and you''ll get a daughter-in-law for nothing. " Shen Mochen said, with a faint smile in his voice, "such a good thing, just you, you are not happy."

    "What''s so happy about that?" Shigeng continued to accuse with a bitter face, "a vain woman like her grabs a lot outside. Why should I take her away. What''s more, the man was tickled off with a flick. I don''t want to open a racecourse over my head in the future. "

    "Ha ha, well, we are going to close the net now, aren''t we? You should hold her steady these days. When the boss of the prison comes, you can wait for an opportunity to leave. Then we''ll catch them all! " Shen Mo Chen teased for a few words and stopped talking.

    "Yes The voice of the stone Terrier leaped with joy. It can be imagined that these days, Yan Li was tortured miserably.

    "Shigeng, I think the boss is right. After you take that woman back, you''ll be like picking up a daughter-in-law for nothing." After Meng GUI hung up, he put his hand on Shi Geng''s shoulder and patted him, "what''s the matter with that?"

    "I don''t mind giving her up to you if you want to." Shi gengpi said with a smile, "really, I''ve heard that woman mention you many times. If you want to, she certainly doesn''t mind changing her goal."

    "No, you are the man who gets along with her day and night. How can I compare with you?" Meng GUI said. The others echoed, "yes. Shigeng, I think you''ll take that woman. "

    "That is, if you look at people, you should have a figure and a temperament. It''s not a loss. "

    "It''s cheap to pick it up for nothing."

    "Go, shut up and stop it." Shigeng saw the crowd and said, "please let me go. I really can''t enjoy this blessing. If any of you want this blessing, there''s still a chance. "

    "No, they are very affectionate to you. How can you give in like this?" Xiaobai fell on shigeng''s shoulder and was pushed out the next second, "screw you!"

    After a lot of laughter, they finally let shigeng go.

    "I don''t know how long it will take in a few days, but at that time, the boss and Mr. Mu will come." Meng GUI supported his chin and said, "it depends on you these days, shigeng. Hold that woman, and don''t let her find anything wrong. "

    "Yes

    "Oh, yes." Meng GUI seemed to think of something and told him, "remember to protect yourself well and don''t let that woman succeed."

    "Screw you!"

    Mu Lingtian finally gets rid of the smell of wine and comes to the hospital with what Gu youyou wants to eat.

    "Ling Tian, you are here." Gu youyou looks at mu Lingtian standing at the door. Of course, his eyes are more on the food in his hands.

    "Well." Mu Lingtian has been used to Gu youyou''s eyes. At first, he will think that Gu youyou is looking at him. Later, when he saw that she was so keen on food, he knew that he had misunderstood her. He opened the small table on the bed and put the food on it. He took little Gu Zhao from Gu youyou. "I''ll hold little a Zhao. You eat first."

    "Good." Gu youyou gives Xiao Zhao to Mu Lingtian and looks at the food in front of him. As for a few days ago vowed to lose weight words, in this moment she stepped on the ground.

    Gu youyou shrugs his nose and looks at mu Lingtian in doubt. Mu Lingtian was stunned by her, "what''s the matter?"

    "Did you go for a drink?" Gu youyou looks at mu Lingtian and looks like you don''t want to cheat me.

    "Yes." Mu Lingtian didn''t expect that he had been outside for so long, and there was smell.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 995

    Gu you a pick eyebrow, a pair of triumphant appearance, "see, I said where smell wine, although very light, but also don''t want to deceive my nose."

    Mu Lingtian shakes his head, and is used to Gu youyou. Since the birth of Xiao a Zhao, Lu Mei and Gu you seem to have regressed for more than ten or twenty years, becoming more and more like children.

    However, mu Lingtian''s eyes are slightly dark, and he thinks that no matter how young you are, he will spoil her and treat her well all his life.

    "Who are you drinking with?" Gu youyou opened the thermos box with food and tried to pretend to be casual and asked, "didn''t you come here as soon as you got off work recently? Why do you still have time to drink? "

    "It''s with sixteen and Shen Mochen." When mu Lingtian saw Gu Youyou, he was about to misunderstand him. He explained in a hurry, "it was the 16th appointment that we went to Huangdao to meet. I didn''t want to go, but I couldn''t contact him, so I had to give up and go to Huangdao with him."

    Gu youyou''s hands moved, "sixteen? Is that the most powerful man in the prison of killing? "

    "Yes." Although I don''t want to hear Gu youyou praise other men, mu Lingtian doesn''t know how to introduce 16 to her. "You should have heard his name in Muyang''s mouth before."

    "Well, I know his existence from the appearance." Gu youyou nodded and put down his thermos cup. "What did he ask you to do with brother Mo Chen? Isn''t there a trap? "

    "Fool." Mu Lingtian shook his head funny, "if it''s a trap, how can you see me now?"

    "So it is Gu youyou knocked his head. "Since he gave birth to Xiao a Zhao, he felt that his brain was more and more useless. I don''t know if he gave him all his IQ when he gave birth to Xiao a Zhao."

    "It''s OK. Even if you don''t use your head all day, I won''t dislike you." Mu Lingtian standard straight male version of the answer to the success of Gu you black face.

    "You don''t use your brain all day!" Gu youyou angrily glared at mu Lingtian, "I just want things to turn a little bit now. Don''t think I can''t hear you saying I''m stupid."

    "I didn''t." Mu Lingtian saw Gu youyou angry and quickly explained, "really, how can I say you are stupid? You are the smartest, the smartest in the world, OK

    "Well! That''s about the same Gu youyou is amused by mu Lingtian. Mu Lingtian breathed a sigh of relief, he now for such words is really handy, always feel a little familiar, like where to see the same. Mu Lingtian thought hard, and finally thought, this is not the mother angry, father coax her habitual tone?

    Mu Lingtian thought with emotion that he used to think that his father was like this. He didn''t look like a man at all. He would revolve around his mother all day and use this tone to make his mother happy. Now think about it. At that time, I thought that I was mentally retarded, which was obviously the performance of loving my wife. How could I not look like a man at all?

    "Oh, No. I''ve been surrounded by you. What I''m just going to ask is, "what did the sixteen ask you to do with brother Mo Chen?" Gu youyou finally regained his mind and thought of his original question, "don''t open up the topic for me. Tell me quickly, what did he ask you to do? There''s not a good man in the prison. "

    "No good man? Isn''t Muyang? " Mu Lingtian pretends not to hear Gu youyou''s previous sentence and asks in reverse.

    "Muyang is not a good man at all." Gu youyou pouted slightly, "if he hadn''t been good enough to ah Shu, I wouldn''t have let ah Shu be with him!"

    "When you say this, will ah Shu be sad?" Mu Lingtian holding a small Zhao gently shaking, "his good sister should comment on his husband like this."

    "There''s nothing to be sad about. That''s what it is." Gu youyou is right, "we are just like this, you don''t understand. She used to make complaints about it.

    "Oh? What did you say about me? " Mu Lingtian''s voice revealed a trace of danger, but the person sitting on the bed happily holding a spoon didn''t find it.

    Hearing mu Lingtian ask like this, she said excitedly, "he said that you are cold and heartless, and that you are not a good home..." then, Gu youyou finally found that there was something wrong. She looked at the man standing aside with a baby in her hand and shrunk her neck.

    "Heartless? Not a good home? "

    "What''s the matter? Is that wrong? " Gu youyou saw mu Lingtian like this, suddenly straightened his back and said, "did you look like a good home before?"

    "Indeed, I was not a good man before." Mu Lingtian shook his head with a bitter smile, "but if you give me a chance, I will not do it like that. I will be very good to you."

    "Well." Gu youyou did not expect to be able to take himself into the ditch like this. His eyes looked around, but he did not dare to look at mu Lingtian standing by, "that, that."

    "Well?"

    "No!" Gu you gently patted the table, "I''m asking you, why did you suddenly pull on this? You, you answer my question quickly, don''t talk about it any more. "

    "He came to us for the sake of killing things in the prison, not for anything else." Mu Lingtian saw that Gu youyou didn''t answer himself, sighed silently, and then said, "he came to tell us the latest situation of the boss of the prison, let''s make a plan to deal with him."

    "Have you reached an agreement?" Gu youyou put down the spoon and looked at Xiang Mu Lingtian, "but what if he cheated you?"

    Mu Lingtian and Shen Mochen did not tell Gu you that they had met 16 alone before, so Gu you did not know that they had already formed an alliance with 16.

    In the face of Gu youyou''s worry, mu Lingtian smiles and reassures Gu Youyou, "don''t worry, he won''t. Although our goals are not the same, we have to do the same things. He wants to be the boss of the prison, and we want the people of the prison to stop targeting US. "

    "Sixteen promised us that as long as he got hold of the prison, he would let the people in that organization no longer take the list about us."

    "But that man is very cunning. What if he finally repents, or it''s a trap?" Gu youyou is still very worried, even want to let mu Lingtian they don''t make an alliance with 16.

    "No, yo yo, you believe me." Mu Lingtian put Xiao a Zhao in the cradle and put him on the bed. He stroked Gu you''s cheek with one hand and said, "I will handle these things well. Do you believe me?"

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 996

    That day, shigeng took Yan Li to the restaurant again.

    "Every day when I''m taken by Mr. Shi to eat delicious food everywhere, I feel that I''ve gained a lot of weight." Yan Li in his gently pinched, "the mouth has been raised Diao, this later still don''t know what to eat."

    "How?" Shigeng picked up a piece of fish and put it into Yan Li''s bowl, and got a thank you, "in my opinion, Xiao Li, you are just right now, neither fat nor thin. What''s more, it''s better to raise Diao''s mouth. In that case, I''ll be the only one to take you to dinner, and other people can''t walk away easily. "

    "Ha ha." Yan Li chuckled, "yes, Mr. Shi. I want to go out for a few days recently. I wonder if Mr. Shi has time to go with me? After all, I''m a little worried when I''m alone with a woman. "

    "Of course Shigeng immediately agreed, "but where is Xiaoli going to travel? It''s not the peak season for tourism. If you go out to play, you can avoid crowded scenes. "

    "Yes, I don''t want to squeeze with others, so I want to take advantage of this time to go out and play. After all, although the scenery of this small town is good, I will feel tired after seeing it for a long time. " Yan Li put down her chopsticks, supported her chin with one hand and said, "but where to go has not been decided yet. I wonder if Mr. Shi has any suggestions?"

    What is the recommended place? Will you go to see your old lover? Stone stem in the heart secretly scold a, looking at Yan Li''s eyes but still affectionate, "where to go to play, or Xiao Li and I go to H city.". There are many places of interest there, and my home is just over there. As the host, I can treat you well. "

    "H city?" Yan Li''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light, "well, I''ve long wanted to go to H city to have a look. It''s said that the museum there is very famous. It''s the largest museum in the country, with a wide variety. "

    "Yes, we have a lot of antiques in the museum there." Shigeng said, "I thought Xiaoli would be interested in those scenic spots. I didn''t expect that Xiaoli was most interested in museums."

    "Yes." Yan Li nodded, "I think the museum is very interesting."

    "When is Xiao Li going to leave? I''ll pack up and go back with you. " Shigeng said with a smile, "at that time, you can also live directly in my home. My mother will be very happy that I brought her such a good-looking friend." Shi Geng pauses deliberately, which makes Yan Li blush, but she doesn''t refute.

    "The day after tomorrow." Yan Li thought for a moment and said, "tomorrow I''ll tell Xiao Ye what happened in the store and pack up by the way. The day after tomorrow. "

    "Good." Shigeng nodded with a smile, "it depends on you." I thought to myself, I''m afraid I can''t leave. The boss said that the boss of shashengju would arrive tomorrow at the latest, and tomorrow would solve everything here.

    "Sir, Mr. Shen." Small five in the airport received Shen Mochen, and mu Lingtian two people, the others have arrived these days, "Meng GUI is now arranging for his brothers to ambush, so let me pick you up two."

    "Well." Shen Mochen nodded to Xiao Wu, "how''s the situation now? Is there any movement around that woman? "

    "Yes." Small five guide two people on the reception car, to two people report the situation of these days, "our people have been staring at the woman''s house and the florist these days, really found a lot of suspicious people in and out."

    "Those people are supposed to be undercover." Mu Lingtian said, "Sixteen said that they have put some undercover agents into the team to protect Li Shuo. Now the people who are found are probably the organizations that have got the news."

    "Do they disturb the boss of shashengju with such a high profile? Do you want us to remind you? " Xiao Wu frowned. If the plan was destroyed because of those people, it would not be worth the loss.

    "No Mu Lingtian shook his head, "Li Shuo also wish those people make the more the better, now this is also convenient for us."

    "Yes

    "San Yao, have you arranged for all the people to ambush?" The boss of shashengzhai asked Sanyao, but his eyes became very far-reaching, like looking at something out of reach.

    "It''s all arranged." San Yao said respectfully, "on the day of receiving the order, he took all the people there, and now they are ready. In the ambush, sixteen also found some people with other movements

    "Oh? Other people? " The boss of shashengjian takes back his eyes and looks at the first three, "have they all been solved?"

    "Yes, it''s all settled." Sanyao smile, as if talking about today''s lunch how general, "those people are not people in the organization, should be after receiving the news, want to deal with us."

    "Hum!" The boss of shashengzhai patted the armrest of the chair and said, "it''s too much for him."

    "The car is ready. We can start right away. We expect to arrive at night." Sanyao looked at the time and reminded him, "do you want to start now or later?"

    "Let''s go now." The boss of shashengzhai got up from his seat and put his hands behind him. "I don''t think those people can wait any longer. Let''s settle this matter as soon as possible. "

    "Yes, I''ll inform you now." Sanyao leaned slightly and pushed out slowly. In such a big room, all of a sudden, there was only the boss of the prison.

    "Those who dare to betray me, today we will let them know what to do and what not to do!"

    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" A Li shook Gu you''s hand and pulled her mind back. "Is mom worried about Uncle mu?"

    "Yes." Gu youyou admits, "I don''t know what happened to them now."

    "Sister Youyou, brother Mu has brought a lot of people. You don''t have to worry about it." Xiaotang saw Gu youyou''s worry and comforted him, "those uncles are very powerful."

    Yesterday, master leopard told them that he was going to fight in a very dangerous place today, so that he and Ali didn''t have to train these days.

    "Is it?" Gu youyou saw Xiaotang so sure and asked, "how powerful is that?"

    "It''s powerful, it''s powerful." Xiaotang saw Gu youyou didn''t believe it and nodded heavily, "and brother Mu is also very powerful, you don''t have to worry so much."

    "That is, mom, you have to have faith in Uncle mu."

    Ah Li and Xiao Tang were both ready to talk and stopped talking. Finally, they nodded and said, "it''s lovely."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 997

    Have faith in him? Gu youyou is stunned when he hears a Li''s words. Mu Lingtian told her the same thing a few days ago, but the enemy they have to face is so powerful that they have to face each other head-on this time. How can they say they don''t worry?

    Looking at Xiaotang and a Li''s worried eyes, Gu youyou cheered up, "OK, I''m not worried. Your uncle Mu will come back in triumph, won''t he

    "Yes Ah Li nodded heavily, "just like Uncle Xiaotang and me that time, uncle Mu will come back safely."

    "Well!" Gu youyou nodded heavily and pulled out a smile.

    "Sister Youyou, Xiao a Zhao seems to be awake." Xiaotang discovers Gu youyou''s hidden worry. In order to attract her attention, xiaoa Zhao shouts when she opens her eyes.

    Sure enough, Gu youyou immediately throws mu Lingtian behind him and holds little Gu Zhao to coax him gently.

    "Mom, we need to see my brother, too." A Li holds Gu youyou''s thigh and acts coquettishly. He also sees Xiaotang''s intention. They cooperate to draw Gu youyou''s attention away.

    "Good." Gu youyou slowly lowered Gu Zhao, "look at my younger brother, how lovely he is."

    Just when everyone was planning nervously, the boss of the prison also finally came to the town.

    "Boss, here we are." The driver wakes up the boss of shashenggu, who is sitting in the right back seat and is keeping his eyes closed. This place is still a bit remote. It was a place he chose specially in the past, so as to attract other people''s attention when he came. Now it seems that this place is really the right choice. The boss of the prison looks at the house outside the window and thinks.

    "Boss, please!" Someone went to the other side and opened the door for the boss of the prison.

    "Well."

    Under the protection of a group of people, the boss of the prison went into the house. Only a few people followed him. The rest of them hid in a place outside, or went directly to the outside of the house to prevent one person from going in.

    "Boss, the people around here have been cleaned up." 29 respectfully said, took the water from his subordinates and handed it to him, "now the house is under our control, and no mosquito can fly in."

    "Well, you did a good job."

    "We should do everything." Twenty nine embarrassed to scratch his head, "Sixteen boss is still outside, let me report to you."

    "Well. Have you found out which organizations these people are from? " The boss of shashengprison took the cup in front of him and drank it slowly. He nodded with satisfaction and thought, well, it''s the last time he left the tea here. It seems that the woman is still a little modest, did not bring people directly.

    If the boss of shashengju knows that Yan Li can''t take shigeng home successfully, it''s not because she has a sense of propriety, but because every time shigeng pretends not to understand, she politely refuses. I don''t know what to do.

    "It has been found out that a total of 30 people have been killed, five of them are official, ten of them are from organizations, and eight of them are from opposing organizations. The rest are the people of that country

    "Smith?" The boss tone of shashengjian revealed a trace of danger, "it seems that Yan Wu really promised him a lot of benefits, with his courage, dare to attack me? Go on

    "Because the woman still lives here, some of them wanted to catch her and threaten the boss, but they were all solved by the 16th boss." 29 said with pride, as if he was the one who solved those people with three fists and two feet.

    "Hum!" The boss of the prison knocked the teacup heavily on the table. "Do you want to threaten me with that woman?"

    "Yes! Even if you catch that woman, I don''t believe it will have any impact on the boss, but the 16th boss still solves all those people. " 29 didn''t notice the displeasure in the tone of the boss of the prison, and stood up straight.

    Twenty nine eyes turned around, but decided not to let go of this opportunity, and told the boss of the prison, "when we are dealing with those people, twenty-one is still a little opposed."

    "Against?" Sure enough, it attracted the attention of the boss of the prison.

    "Yes! Because some of them are traitors in our organization. 21 said that it''s a fight between colleagues, so we shouldn''t kill them directly. " 29 said that he had one more thing to say. 21 also said that he would at least ask what was in their stomachs before killing them. But that doesn''t matter.

    "Colleagues?" The boss''s face of shashengprison becomes extremely bad. Why doesn''t he know that his subordinates still have such kind-hearted existence? Is he one of those people?

    Twenty nine saw that twenty-one had already killed the boss of the prison, so he stopped adding fuel to the above. Then the previous report said, "when we came here, we also inquired about the situation with the person who had been following the woman before, and we have been following each other these days. I found that the woman had an affair with a man named shigeng, and even wanted to leave here with that man. "

    "Well! It''s so ambitious! Who dares to touch me? " The boss of shashengprison squinted, "that woman really didn''t know what to do."

    "Yes 29 said loudly, "we also sent someone to check the man''s information. The identity is a bit troublesome. It''s the legitimate branch of the Shi family."

    "The stone family?" When the boss of shashengju said this, he thought carefully that the big family was surnamed Shi. "Is it the Shi Family in the capital?"

    "Yes

    "Well, so what?" The boss of shashengju snorted coldly, "no one who wants to move in shashengju can''t move."

    "Yes "That woman closes the florist at 8 o''clock, and usually comes back here around 11 o''clock in the evening. Before that, I always stayed with the Shi family. "

    "I can''t see. They''re still sticky." The boss of shashengprison leaned on the sofa and closed his eyes. "OK, if there''s nothing wrong, you can go down first."

    "Yes

    San Zhen went out to see 29, attached to the boss ear of the prison and said, "boss, does that woman want to directly..." San Zhen reached out and scratched.

    "Don''t use it now. I''ll deal with her affairs when I''ve solved all those people." The boss of the prison did not open his eyes and shook his head, "those who betray me are naturally not worthy of a good end."

    "Yes Sanyao said softly, and the room was quiet again, as if there was no one. But as soon as you walk in, you will find that there are at least seven or eight people in the house, except for the one sitting on the sofa and the one behind him.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 998

    "The man of the stone family, when the woman comes back, we''ll catch him as well." For a long time, the boss of shashengzhai said carelessly.

    "Yes

    "Boss 16!" 29 stealthily touched 16''s side and sat down, "I just reported to the old man according to what you taught me. I also told 21 that boy by the way. This time, he won''t be cramped by the old man, and he will have to be pulled off a layer of skin."

    He sighed helplessly when he saw 291''s Schadenfreude, thinking how he had saved his life and developed him into a confidant by the way? This intelligence quotient is a little different from him! But since they are already their own people, they can only protect them. No matter how hard they are, the force value of 29 is also very powerful.

    "You didn''t find anything wrong with him, did you?" After looking at 291, he continued to stare ahead.

    "No, I did it according to what you said." 29 scratched his head. "But will the old man really believe me?"

    "That''s good." Sixteen nodded with satisfaction. Those words were taught by sixteen every word. If he still can''t remember, sixteen would take off his head and kick it as a ball.

    The decision to report to the boss of shashengju by 29 was made after 16 discussed with Sanyao,. It''s all because 29 climbed to the present position entirely by force, and his brain is generally recognized as not working well by several vice commanders.

    Let him report the situation to the boss of the shashengju prison, which will not cause any doubt at all, but also make him trust more. If sixteen is asked to go, the old man may have to think more about his words. This is also the reason why the boss of shashengju completely believed that 21 was wrong just now.

    "Then we''ll wait for those people to move first." Sixteen body down pressure, like a leopard hunting in general, perfectly hide their body. But all this was destroyed by the big guys around, "boss, will mu Lingtian''s people really come?"

    "Of course." Sixteen slightly turned his head and glanced at the 29 man, "and even if he doesn''t come, we can wait for the next chance. This time''s action will definitely make the old man''s vitality seriously damaged. After that, we will start again, and it will be much easier and there will be not so many obstacles. "

    "But boss..." twenty nine scratched his head and wanted to continue to say something. He was interrupted by sixteen one. "Well, you go to the previous position and hide. Don''t stay here. Someone will find you later."

    "Oh." Twenty nine see sixteen began to drive people, also dare not continue to stay there, quickly left.

    "Mr. Shi, where are we going now?" After Shi Geng tied Yan Li''s seat belt, he heard her ask herself this question.

    "It''s still early. Why don''t we go to the cinema first?" Shigeng suggested, "recently, the cinema has taken out the previous films again. There will be a film that Gu youyou won the prize. Let''s go and see it together. "

    "So Mr. Shi likes women like Gu youyou?" Yan Li said so, the sour smell in her tone seemed to come out. "Indeed, a woman like Gu youyou is the dream lover of most men. Xiao Ye in my shop likes her very much."

    "Most men''s dream lovers, I''m sure I''m the one of the few men." Shi Geng gave Yan Li a friendly shave on her nose. "I just feel that this time is just playing her movie, just like taking you to see it. If you don''t like it, we''ll change it. I don''t want to upset you. "

    "No, since it happens to be now, let''s go and see this. I really want to enjoy the acting skills of the famous actress. " Yan Li sweetly said that if you ignore other things, the atmosphere between the two people is quite like a little couple.

    "Well, let''s go and see this." Shigeng started the car and silently looked at the eavesdropper on the copilot. I pray silently in my heart, Meng GUI, for my great sacrifice, you must speak well for me. All of a sudden, he offended the two big men and had to kneel down.

    It''s getting late, the street lights are already on, there''s no sound on the quiet road, and the cars you can see are gone.

    A sound of the car engine came slowly from the distance, and all the people ambushed in the dark immediately began to fight. The car slowly stopped in front of the house, but did not open the door, people''s heartstrings gradually tense.

    After several minutes, Yan Li came down from the co pilot''s seat, "well, since Mr. Shi is not comfortable, go back and have a good rest first." Yan Li didn''t feel any doubt that Shi Geng didn''t get off the bus. Instead, she advised him to leave as soon as possible.

    "Well, good." Shigeng''s nerves were tense and ready to fight at any time. There were more than 50 people hiding in the dark. "You go up first."

    "Good." Yan Li nodded, retreated to the door and waved to Shi Geng, "goodbye, Mr. Shi."

    The boss of shashengzhai is standing in front of the window. Seeing Yan Li waving to shigeng, she gives a cold hum. When shigeng wants to start the car to leave, she says to Sanyao standing behind, "let''s do it."

    "Yes San Yao picked up the walkie talkie and said, "let''s go!"

    "Ah Yan Li turned her back to the door. She didn''t find out when the door was opened from inside. Suddenly, she was covered and brought in. She stretched out her hand in vain in the air to grasp a few times, and then powerless to put down. In the hazy, she seems to see the day is still in front of his sweet words of the man mercilessly left, the head does not go back.

    As Yan Li was dragged into the room, the people in the dark also took action. I don''t know where the first gunshot sounded, and the gunshot immediately merged into one.

    With the first shot, the boss of the prison left the window, went to the sofa and continued to sit down. He took a sip of the cold tea in front of him.

    "Boss, let me change a cup of tea for you." When Sanyao takes out a cup of freshly brewed tea from the kitchen and puts it in front of the boss of the prison, Yan Li wants to be dragged up like a dead dog. During the period, her clothes were also ground dirty, but because of the drug, she still didn''t wake up.

    The boss of shashengprison looks at Yan Li lying on the ground. Her eyes are slightly narrowed. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.

    The sound of gunfire was as loud as firecrackers, but the residents nearby were honest in their homes, afraid that the bullets would fly to them without long eyes.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 999

    "Oh, my dear grandson, what are you doing? Didn''t I tell you not to look through the window? Come down An old man anxiously looked at his grandson who had climbed to the window.

    "Granny, I''ll watch it for a second, just a second." Without looking back, the little boy compared a finger, trying to see the battlefield in the distance.

    "You son of a bitch, let you down, you don''t!" As soon as a tall man reached out his hand, he picked up the child and said, "didn''t I tell you not to join in the fun a few days ago? Do you want to be spanked again

    "Ah, if you have something to say, why beat the child?" Grandma snatched the child back. Seeing the boy making a face at the man, she patted him on the back. "OK, go to the room and don''t come out."

    "Mom, you spoil him again." See the little boy dada ran back to the room, the man helplessly looking at his mother.

    "Children, what are you doing so harshly? Isn''t that good now? " Grandma looked at the man with disapproval and looked out of the window. "A few days ago, the official said that recently a poor and vicious murderer fled here and had already sent someone to arrest him. Let''s not go out these few nights and don''t mind if we hear any strange sounds. I don''t believe it. Listen to the sound. It''s the same as the sound of second kicking in the countryside before. "

    The man''s daughter-in-law came out of the kitchen, wiped her hands on her apron and hung it aside. "That''s right. I thought it was a liar. Fortunately, I didn''t go out these days."

    "Yes. I don''t know what a vicious murderer he is. He has sent so many policemen. I hope we can catch him as soon as possible. " The man also sighed, "otherwise, I feel uneasy living near here."

    Such worries do not only exist in men''s families, but also in every resident living near Yan Li''s home. They are all thinking of letting the official people catch the "murderer" as soon as possible. But I have no idea that the people who are fighting "murderers" at the same time have some organization names that they usually only hear in the legal society.

    "Sir." Small five came to Mu Lingtian behind, "there is really fierce fighting."

    Mu Lingtian put down his telescope and said, "the more fierce the fight, the better. We don''t have to do it at that time."¡° That''s true Small five agree of nod, "need not effort can solve a big harm."

    "Well, what you think is very good." Shen Mochen saw mu Lingtian''s master and servant saying one by one, but he couldn''t help splashing cold water. "Although I hope so, the gunfire has lasted for half an hour, and the boss of the prison hasn''t appeared. It is impossible to achieve the goal without a single soldier. "

    "That''s what we say. Don''t take it seriously." Xiao Wu laughed, "but it seems that the battle is coming to an end."

    "Well, let the brothers at the bottom be ready. It''s almost time for us to do it." Mu Lingtian coldly orders a way.

    "Yes, sir." Small five slightly bent over to answer, back a few steps, turned to leave.

    "Meng GUI, did shigeng come back?" Shen Mochen looked at Meng GUI standing on one side and asked, Shi Geng didn''t come back, which made him a little uneasy, "hasn''t he solved it yet?"

    Meng GUI looked at the watch in his hand, "look at the time, it should be finished, on the way back."

    Shigeng drove his car through the forest of guns and bullets. Fortunately, he drove this car when he went out these days. If I change to the old car, I''m afraid I can''t survive under such circumstances.

    Shigeng looked at the battle area from the rearview mirror. The woman should have been brought in by the boss of the prison. Otherwise, no one could get close to the house these days.

    I didn''t expect that the identity of the stone family in the capital could not cause the fear of the boss of the prison. Instead, I wanted to catch myself together. Shigeng''s eyes darkened. Although his identity was fake, the boss of shashengzhai was so arrogant that he was touched.

    "No matter how proud you are? The man under your hand has not betrayed you Shigeng kept away from the bullets and whispered, "I think you can be so proud then. Wo RI, do these people want to pursue so tightly? Your battlefield is behind you. Don''t chase me

    Shigeng stepped on the accelerator to the end, and no matter what was in front of him, he installed it directly, "hello? Shigeng, can you hear me

    When Meng GUI''s voice was heard in the earphone, Shi Geng was like seeing a relative he had not seen for many years. When the other person asked again, he quickly replied, "yes, of course. I finally heard your voice, boss. I''m chasing several cars behind me now. What should I do? "

    "Don''t worry. You''re leading people to shakar road now. We''ve arranged there." Meng GUI said, "take people there, and you''ll be out of danger."

    "Well, I''ll be right there." Shigeng hit the steering wheel and drifted to another road.

    "Keep up!" The person that pursues behind also a step on gas pedal, closely follow stone stem. Without knowing it, he was led into a road that was inaccessible.

    "When I tell you to jump, you jump." Meng GUI saw from a distance that shigeng''s car was getting closer and closer, and said, "ready, jump!"

    Shigeng jumped up and fell behind the bunker beside him. When the pursuers saw him jump, they also stepped on the brake. Several vehicles that didn''t brake in time dashed into shigeng''s car in front and exploded together.

    Others slowly gathered around, only to find that the stone stem had already disappeared, and then they were surprised that they had been trapped.

    Shigeng took over Meng GUI''s weapon and said, "thanks, brother."

    "No

    Meng GUI shook his head. "If we solve this problem earlier, the boss will start fighting. Wait, if you don''t have enough fun, don''t blame me for not reminding you

    "All right." Shigeng''s handsome leap into the battlefield. He wants to show those people, who let them chase themselves so long!

    "Boss!" When Cao Cao arrived, the voice of shigeng said, "what''s up? I didn''t come back late, did I? "

    "No, I can make it." Shen Mo Chen laughingly looked at Shi Geng, "wait for the signal from the 16th, we''ll go there again."

    "That''s good." Shigeng put down the stone in his heart. He was afraid that he would not catch up. When he came over, he had already started to fight. "Fortunately, I didn''t miss the big play, otherwise I would regret to die."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1000

    The gunfire died down, and there was no sound except the occasional one¡° boss£¡¡± Sitting on the sofa, the boss of shashengzhai slowly opened his eyes and looked at the 07 and 21 running up. "Everyone has solved it. Now the people at the bottom are checking to see if they have missed the net."

    "Well." The boss of shashengju slowly answered, "how about casualties?"

    "All the people on the opposite side have been destroyed, and we still have two-thirds of our own people left." The tone of zero seven sounds a little proud. San Zhen frowned at him and said, "isn''t one third of the casualties serious?"

    "The people on the other side are all dead. We''ve only sacrificed one third of them. It''s very good." 21 turned his lips and said, "it''s not that you didn''t see the fierce war just now. What''s more, I want to ask you something. Why are there other people in the arrangement

    San Zhen managed to control his facial expression, but he didn''t show any sarcasm¡° Yes, just as we were about to finish the battle, someone rushed out and attacked us behind our backs. If 21 had not responded promptly, 21 would have been added to the current one-third of the casualties. "

    "Oh? Are you saying that I''m not good at things? " San Zhen still couldn''t help sneering, "I didn''t think you were stupid before, but now how did you become like this? Or, for what purpose have you become impatient now, so you won''t think with your head? "

    "You Twenty one stepped forward and was about to greet San Yao with his fist in his hand. However, he was caught by zero seven one and said, "zero seven, you!" 07 shook his head at 21, indicating that he should not be impulsive.

    "21 has just finished the battle. Now it''s hard to avoid some impulse. I hope you don''t mind." Twenty one hate to put down his hand, "however, we just want to know why there are other people in the team to insert, you don''t have to say that?"

    "Oh Sanyao turns his head and doesn''t answer. There are no pure good-natured people in the organization. Usually, he wears a pair of glasses. Do they really bully themselves?

    Zero seven saw three don''t answer, frowned, clenched his fist, told himself to calm down, turned to the boss of the prison, hope he will deal with this matter.

    "San Yao, go down first and call them up." The boss of shashengprison''s attitude of turning a blind eye to zero seven makes him feel a sense of crisis, and a strong sense of foreboding comes to his mind.

    Twenty one saw Sanyao swaggering away from him, so angry that he wanted to beat him, "boss, what''s his attitude?"

    "What attitude? What''s wrong with the attitude towards people? " The boss of shashengprison looked at them displeased, "now it''s time for the organization to unite against the enemy, and you still play this game. Yes? Is it for me? "

    "I dare not." 07 and 21 said hurriedly, "I''m just angry. I''m just asking a question. He insults me like that."

    "Did he insult you?" The boss of shashengju looked at them and said, "the situation of the undercover and traitor in the organization is not clear. Do you really doubt the seriousness of his work when you question Sanyao like that?"

    "I dare not." 07 and 21 came back to their senses. "My subordinates just asked when they were in a hot head. They didn''t mean to say that. Please boss punish

    "Hum!" The boss of the shashengprison snorted coldly, "don''t you dare? What are you afraid of? Somebody, arrest these two men for me! "

    "Yes Before they could react, they were taken off their weapons and caught by one person.

    "Boss, what do you mean?" 07 and 21 were frightened by the change. They tried hard to earn but didn''t break free. "Even if we just said that to San Yao, we don''t have to treat us like this, do we?"

    However, the boss of shashengzhai doesn''t speak any more. He takes a sip of the tea he just took in front of him and puts it back to its original position. Zero seven and twenty-one looked at each other and said nothing.

    07 was thinking hard in his heart. He couldn''t see that the three Yao''s position in the boss''s heart was so heavy. So he said that the boss tied them up for him. Isn''t it because of the fact that a lot of undercover agents were caught a while ago? When he gets power, he will be tortured!

    21 thinks the same way. He thinks that the boss tied them up just to give San Yao a breath. Later, he may ask them to apologize to San Yao. Neither of them thought that there was something more terrible waiting for them.

    "Boss, everyone has been brought up." Sanyao walked past in front of 07 and 21 with no squint, as if he didn''t see them caught, which made them even bite their teeth.

    ¡°boss£¡¡± A few people still have a strong smell of blood. Instead, the boss of the prison stood up happily and walked up to some people. He didn''t say anything sarcastic about 07 and 21. This makes their hearts fall to the bottom.

    "You have done a good job. You are my most capable subordinates." The boss of shashengju patted on 16 shoulders, "thanks to you this time."

    "Thank you, boss. These are what we should do." Sixteen shakes the boss of the prison without any trace, looks at the two people who are caught with both hands, and raises an eyebrow, "boss, I don''t know what the two people have done wrong, are they..."

    Those who have just experienced the battle on the scene all know the meaning of sixteen. Twenty one jumped up and said, "sixteen, I tell you, don''t spit! We are loyal to the boss and the organization

    "Yes? That''s what Yan Wu said before. " Sanyao added with a smile, "who knows if you will have the same mind?"

    "Boss, is there any misunderstanding?" Enxue, the only woman among them, said, "07 and 21 will not do such a thing."

    "That''s not necessarily, en Xue. Know the face, but not the heart. " 29 said coolly, "you don''t know what he''s thinking now. What if he''s thinking about how to kill us now? "

    "But..."

    "Well, don''t make any more noise." The boss of shashengprison stopped the argument among several people, "don''t they just take them back to interrogate them? Now knock them out first

    "Yes Two hands up and down on the zero seven and twenty-one knock dizzy.

    "Boss, why did you suddenly arrest them? Did someone say something in front of you? " Old stool sees two people answer a voice but after falling, ask a way in a hurry.

    "Yes." The boss of shashengju nodded, "someone reported to me that these two people are very close to the official recently. Let me pay more attention."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1001

    In fact, there is no one to report them at all. Today''s 29 successful accusation, coupled with San Yao''s fanning the flames, will surely arrest them with the character of the boss of the prison.

    "Boss, it''s all settled and the bedroom is ready. Do you want to have a rest first San Yao asked, "I''ll go back tomorrow."

    "No, let''s go now." The boss of shashengprison hung his arms and looked at the three people who fell to the ground. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "I can go back early and ask about the two traitors, and I can be at ease as soon as possible."

    "Yes San Yao leaned slightly and said, "I''m going to arrange it." Sanyao passed in front of several people. When he passed sixteen, he looked at him as if he had not noticed. Only 21 saw this scene, and there was a ray of light in his eyes. The rest of the people had their own thoughts and didn''t find it.

    EN Xue saw that the boss of the prison had no hesitation and knocked them out. They didn''t say anything any more. It seems that the only way to save them was to wait until they went back to organize. Thinking about this, Yu Guang glanced at Yan Li and asked, "boss, what should this woman do?"

    The boss of shashengprison was just in a rage. He wanted to take good care of this woman and make her life worse than death. But now, after the battle, he felt that his idea was ridiculous. He closed his eyes and opened them again. There was a flash of light in his eyes and said, "kill them directly. It''s no use taking them back."

    After finishing this sentence, he asked as if he had thought of something, "and did the Shi family send someone to catch him just now? Since she likes that man so much, I''ll be a good man and help them both once. "

    "Boss, the stone family, we sent someone to chase him when he left, but there is no news yet. It is estimated that it is..." Lao Deng said, "after all, it''s from the stone family in the capital, so there must be some means."

    The boss of the shashengzhai prison turned his back and snorted coldly, "now that he has run away this time, he won''t be so lucky next time."

    Several people understand his meaning, tacit answer a, "yes!"

    "Boss, I''m ready." San Yao came up from the downstairs and stood respectfully at the door. "We can start now."

    "Well." The boss of shashengzhai put his hand behind him and walked out of the door. Downstairs, a low-key black Buick is waiting for his arrival, a person standing in the rear driver''s seat to open the door, "boss, please."

    The boss of shashengzhai doesn''t look at the corpse lying on the ground. He is preparing to get on the bus, but he doesn''t find that a sniper has aimed at him in the distance.

    It''s time to go downstairs. Mu Lingtian and others are waiting for their signal in an unimportant room in the distance. Everyone is very nervous.

    "Sir, the messenger that Mr. 16 gave us is on." Small five picked up the hand of the communicator to Mu Lingtian in front of, saw a small communicator, flashing a red light, "we should start?"

    Shen Mochen and mu Lingtian looked at the flashing red light, and a glimmer of light flashed in their eyes at the same time, "let the brothers prepare, a hard battle is coming."

    "Yes

    The sniper in the distance stares at the key part of the boss in the killing prison in the sight. When he stops, he will give him a fatal blow. The boss of the prison is about to bow his head and get into the car. He feels cold on his back for no reason. He looks up again and looks around. He only finds his loyal subordinates, but nothing unusual.

    "Boss, what''s the matter?" San Zhen watched the boss of the prison stop, entered the car and asked, "is there anything wrong?"

    "I always feel that something is wrong. Are you sure that everything is cleaned up?" Although the boss of shashengju trusted Sanyao very much, it was a matter of life now, and his intuition had never been wrong, so he asked again.

    "Yes, boss." San Zhen reached out to help the glasses on the bridge of Fu''s nose, with a harmless smile on his face. "All the things found in the light and in the dark these days, including the people who just came out, have been solved. Now there is no one around except our people. "

    "Is it?" The boss of shashengprison frowned uneasily, "but I always feel that there are still people here. My intuition is always accurate. Let people check around."

    "Yes, boss." San Yao bent slightly and went to one side. The man under his opponent told him, "you guys should go around and have a look to see if there is any danger."

    "Yes Several people answered and walked around to see if there was anyone hiding in the dark.

    "Why didn''t he leave again?" Shen Mochen looks at the boss of the shashengzhai prison who is standing in front of the car and surrounded by people because he doesn''t move. He is a little anxious. Originally, their plan was to let the sniper start at the moment when the boss of the prison lowered his head into the car.

    But now the boss of shashengju didn''t get on the bus, which made their later actions a little inconvenient.

    "If he doesn''t get in the car, we can''t help it?" Mu Lingtian put on a smile from the corner of his lips, "don''t forget that just now their people have played with the official once more, and they have lost a lot of fighting power. No matter whether he gets into the car or not, the plan remains the same."

    "What about the sniper?" Shen Mo Chen asked with a frown.

    "Let him see the right time to shoot, whether in or not, can cause panic around him, that time is the opportunity." There was a flash of light in Mu Lingtian''s eyes.

    "That''s the only way." Shen Mochen said helplessly, "this is more risky than our original plan."

    "Originally, I was walking on steel wire, but now I''m just turning steel wire into fine wire, and I don''t have to worry about it." Mu Lingtian face unchanged said, "we are going to let go now."

    The boss of shashengju heard from his subordinates that he didn''t find any irrelevant people. However, the boss of shashengju still frowned, and his killing intention just like a shadow didn''t cut half a point. "Did you search carefully?"

    "Yes "We have made a thorough investigation of the surrounding areas. Except for the houses of the residents, other vacant buildings have been searched and no abnormality has been found," the report said

    "Boss, you see, this..." seeing that the boss of the prison refused to get into the car, he scolded in his heart. He was worthy of being an old fox, and his vigilance was so strong. While secretly thinking about what to do next, he was also thinking about what to do to pacify the boss of shashengju.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1002

    "Since the boss is really worried, let''s go up first." The old stool saw that the boss of the prison was still worried and suggested, "it''s in the middle of the night now, and it''s not too late to drive tomorrow morning."

    "What will these two traitors do if they are on their way tomorrow morning? What if they run away when we don''t notice? " Twenty nine one to not very clever brain, suddenly a flash of inspiration, "although I think they are worth no more than me, but compared with my brother, they are still very powerful."

    "Twenty nine, you are wrong." EN Xue looked at 29 with disapproval. "It''s not clear whether 07 and 21 betrayed the organization. You''ve gone too far now, haven''t you

    "I did and I didn''t say it wrong." 29 scratched his head and found something to refute. "The boss actually let someone arrest them. There must be solid evidence. Do you help them to talk now because you get along with them more often or... "

    This is not a good word. The old stool choked for a moment. He has no brain to use and no force to use. In a few deputy, has been inconspicuous. His eyes quietly turned to the boss of the prison, and found that he was looking at himself in a gloomy way, with an ominous premonition in his heart.

    Old stool quickly retorted, "twenty nine brothers, you can eat freely, but you can''t talk nonsense. I just see that 07 and 21 have made great contributions to the organization. I don''t believe that they have done such a thing. Don''t give me a high hat. "

    "Oh, that''s my mistake." Now 29 returned to his usual dullness, saying no more, "excuse me, old stool. Recently, I''ve been a bit alarmed by those traitors and insiders. "

    "Hum!" Lao Dun saw 29 saying this, but he didn''t argue with 29 any more because he looked at the boss of the prison.

    "Boss, go to the room first." After seeing that they were no longer quarreling, Sanzhen said to the boss of shashengprison, "the room had been cleaned up before, and now it''s convenient to live in."

    "Good." The boss of the prison nods and is about to enter the room again in the twinkling of an eye. The sniper looks at the scene and pulls the trigger slightly. His fingertips are white. He grabs the boss of the prison and immediately pulls the trigger when he turns around and is exposed to the crowd.

    There was a faint pop-up of the gun, and the bullet came to the boss of the prison in the blink of an eye, "boss, be careful!" The boss, who has been watching the prison silently, is acutely aware of something and pours down in front of him.

    The boss of the shashengju falls down in front of him and hides subconsciously. The boss of the prison escaped the shot that was enough to kill him. The old stool was not so lucky. The bullet passed through his temple. I lost my breath and fell to the ground.

    When people around saw the boss attacked, they quickly blocked in front of him, and the scene fell into chaos, "protect the boss!"

    Sixteen and three Yao and others also surrounded the periphery, alert to this sudden attack. The sniper hiding at a high place frowned and left the sniper spot with a light "tut" sound. The other side''s vigilance has just been aroused by a miss. Now this place is no longer suitable for staying.

    "Boss, you''d better go into the room first." Enxue looked around warily and said, "it''s not too late to come out after my subordinates solve the hidden mice."

    "No The boss of the prison shakes his head and pushes away the people who are standing in front of him. "I''ll stay here. I''ll see who dares to do it."

    ¡°boss£¡¡± EN Xue and others anxiously advised, "you''d better go first!"

    "Shut up." The boss of the prison snatched the weapons of the people around him, expertly loaded and opened the insurance, "get out of the way!"

    Sixteen and others silently look at each other and get out of the way. Only en Xue and other "loyal" people should try to persuade the boss of the prison again in front of the boss of the prison.

    Sixteen looked at San Yao, his eyes seemed to say, you see, I said he is old, and the people under your hands dare not let him move.

    San Yao had no choice but to shake his head. What''s the use of saying that now?

    Mu Lingtian and Shen Mochen looked at each other and gestured to the person under his hand, "up!"

    The people on the side of shashengzhai were startled by mu Lingtian, the people who rushed out suddenly. After they recovered, they quickly took up arms and confronted the enemy.

    The shashengzhai and others, who had just been killed, fell into a scuffle again, and the people lying on the ground seemed to laugh at them mercilessly¡° boss£¡¡± EN Xue saw that the boss of the prison took up his arms, just like rushing forward and yelling.

    For a moment, people in Mu Lingtian didn''t know which boss of shashengju was, but now they are all close to Li Shuo.

    "Shut up, you fool The boss of shashengju said angrily.

    The boss of shashengju thought that the relationship between her and 07 and 21 in the organization was good. Now this kind of behavior made him suspect enxue. There is even a little doubt that these people will be their own.

    16 see grace snow God assist a, good hang didn''t let oneself laugh out a voice. He just wanted to use some method to let mu Lingtian know that the boss of shashengjian is here. Now it seems that he doesn''t need to.

    Sixteen people clearly know that en Xue is definitely not his own person. Let''s not mention whether he has gone to woo them or not. Just look at the way she is usually close to zero seven, we know that she will not betray the organization.

    But she now this God comes a pen, pour is let 16 people want to thank him well. Of course, the premise is that she should survive, which seems not too high at present.

    Because there was a battle with the official, the ammunition supply is not enough now. Therefore, mu Lingtian and Shen Mochen easily stand out and get close to the boss of the prison. EN Xue''s figure flashed and immediately came to the two men, trying to stop them from moving forward again.

    Three people face to face, don''t say much to fight. Although both mu Lingtian and Shen Mochen don''t like beating women, it''s obvious that there are exceptions in this case. EN Xue was defeated, and they fell into a bad situation for a while.

    "Sixteen, twenty-nine, what are you doing there? Come and help. " Seeing that the situation was not good for her, en Xue called to 29 and 16.

    Sixteen took a look at the situation of the war, stopped 29''s attempt to move forward with his eyes, and got up to move forward. In an instant, the two-to-one situation of the three people became a two-to-two situation, but actually a three-to-one situation.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1003

    Sixteen by mu Lingtian and Shen Mochen two people''s cooperation, in en Xue a back door to his big open moment, bully body and put the knife into her heart. EN Xue''s original action stopped instantly and looked at the sixteen behind her incredulously, "you, you are a traitor..."

    "No, I''m not a traitor." Sixteen shakes his head, does not admit that he is a traitor, see enxue eyes and doubts attached to her ear, whispered, "I just see that old man is not happy." Then he took back the knife that should have been hidden in his hand.

    "Er, you..." en Xue''s eyes widened and wanted to say something, but she fell to the ground powerlessly.

    There was chaos around, and no one had the heart to pay attention to it, so no one saw the fact that en Xue died in her hands.

    Sixteen see en Xue fell to the ground, and then fight with mu Lingtian and Shen Mochen, while fighting, moving towards the direction of the boss of the prison.

    "Now the four people who are the biggest obstacles are two dead and two tied up, and they are still in the car." Sixteen by the chance of fighting with mu Lingtian and Shen Mochen analysis of the situation, "now we just kill the old man, the task is completed."

    Mu Lingtian dodges a Xu move of 16, at the same time, he takes a look at the boss of shashengjian who is joining the battle, "what are we waiting for? Go straight up

    I''ll pretend to be beaten by you later, and then you''ll take this opportunity to get rid of him! The big man next to him is mine. You don''t have to worry

    "Well!" Mu Lingtian and Shen Mochen nodded at the same time, and after a few moves, they "successfully" dropped 16 to the ground. Seeing that he couldn''t get up for a while, he rushed to the location of the boss of the prison.

    Twenty nine felt the two men''s approach for the first time. He slightly tilted his head and looked at the sixteen who "couldn''t stand up" behind them. After understanding the sixteen''s signals to him, he rushed to Shen Mochen with one lunge and started fighting with him. At this time, the boss of shashengzhai doesn''t know that death has quietly approached him.

    When 29 rushed out, he didn''t tell the boss of the prison that mu Lingtian and Shen Mochen had arrived. First of all, he didn''t know them. Second, he didn''t have to tell him.

    Mu Lingtian quietly brings death to the boss of the prison. He is about to put the knife into his body, but he is caught by a man who turns back inadvertently, "boss, be careful behind him!"

    The boss of the prison subconsciously rolled to the side, once again escaped the fatal knife. He half knelt on the ground, looking at mu Lingtian in front of him, shocked and said, "is it you?"

    "It''s me." Mu Lingtian said, "today you can''t escape anyway."

    "Well! It''s not certain who can''t escape! " The boss of shashengprison stood up slowly, looked at the person in front of him warily, and clenched his weapon slowly. "Don''t talk too much about the young man."

    Mu Lingtian knows that bad people die of talking too much, so he doesn''t want to force others, so he goes straight up. The boss of the prison quickly ducked. His weapon can only hold 15 rounds of bullets at most. It''s just finished. 29 fight with others again, he has no chance to change ammunition at all!

    Now in the face of Mu Lingtian''s sword, we can only retreat step by step. Seeing that the boss of shashengprison was in such a dilemma, other subordinates wanted to help, but they were entangled by the person opposite them. We can only let the boss of the prison face such a dilemma.

    The boss of shashengzhai retreats all the way to avoid mu Lingtian''s attack. When he sees that everyone under his command can help him with his family background, his face is even more black as the bottom of the pot.

    After all, he is the boss of the prison of killing. Mu Lingtian can''t compare his fighting experience. Although mu Lingtian''s force value is also very high, but the actual combat experience is not as much as the other side. I saw the boss of shashengzhai could just avoid his attack every time, and mu Lingtian''s face was also a little ugly.

    There was a deadlock between them for a while, but it didn''t last long. After mu Lingtian''s body, he said, "boss, I''ll help you!"

    The boss''s eyes brightened when he looked at sixteen, and he nodded with satisfaction. Although some people are dissatisfied with why the 16th army roared when it first came here, if it attacked directly from behind, maybe the battle will be over now. But there is no time for him to think about it. He just wants to end the fight as soon as possible.

    Although 16 has joined the fight between the two, the situation of the boss of the prison has not changed for the better, and even has the tendency of getting worse. Although mu Lingtian is fighting with sixteen, he always drags him into the battle when sixteen is "not paying attention", so the boss of shashengzhai always struggles between them.

    Mu Lingtian and sixteen move as they fight. Under mu Lingtian''s harassment, the boss of shashengprison doesn''t find that they are far away from the place of scuffle. Sixteen and mu Lingtian saw that the boss of the prison didn''t find it. They looked at each other and nodded. Their moves were more fierce.

    The boss of shashengzhai saw that mu lingtianxia''s hand was more fierce and frowned, "sixteen, what are you waiting for? Get rid of this man! It''s time for him to die after such a long delay! "

    Sixteen but don''t answer, instead slowly stopped the action in the hand, mu Lingtian see also stopped. The boss of shashengprison felt the murderous spirit before, and finally found that he was in the wrong environment.

    "Sixteen, what do you mean?" The boss of shashengprison asked with a black face. There was a panic and fluke in his heart that he couldn''t tell.

    "What do you mean?" Sixteen as if to hear some interesting questions in general, with a smile, "what do I mean you can not see it?"

    The boss of the shashengprison has a black face and doesn''t speak. Now he''s reacting.

    "Haven''t you been looking for people in the organization? I am! And now I''m standing in front of you to catch me. " 16. Spread out his hands and look at the boss of the prison.

    The boss of shashengzhai looks to one side. Although he frowns, he doesn''t continue to fight mu Lingtian. "General manager mu, it''s really a good method. Even the first person I organized you was moved by you."

    Mu Lingtian looked at him, but he didn''t speak. The boss of shashengprison looked like a fool, and his face was very bad. "What do you mean?"

    "It''s not interesting." Mu Lingtian picked next eyebrow, match the bloodstain that exists on his face, it is to show a silk not the same handsome, after the boss face of murdering prison changes slightly better, added a sentence, "just think you are stupid."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1004

    "You The boss of shashengprison is even more angry at mu Lingtian''s carelessness. He wants to rush forward to fight mu Lingtian to the death, but he doesn''t dare to move due to the fact that he is standing on one side.

    "Sixteen, you are one of my most proud generals. How can you be easily moved by these people?"

    The boss of shashengprison looked at the sixteen standing on one side, his tone was very sad, "I usually take you so well, how can you do this to me? Have you forgotten who rescued you from that situation? If it wasn''t for me, you might still have nothing! "

    "Yes, without you, I might still have nothing. Thank you for that." Sixteen nods.

    The boss of shashengjian nodded, "if Mu Lingtian gives you something, I can also give it to you..."

    "What do I want?" Sixteen smell speech but low voice of smile come out, seem to hear what funny joke general, "you can give me?"

    "Yes The boss of the prison nodded calmly, "as long as I can give it, I can give it to you!"

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha." Sixteen looked up at the sky with a long smile, his eyes suddenly became fierce, "what if I want your life? Do you give it or not? "

    The boss of shashengprison had just turned better, and his face became very bad. He resisted the impulse to curse and said patiently, "sixteen, do you really want to do this? Regardless of our friendship over the years? "

    "Friendship? You talk to me? "The boss of shashengju comes to talk about friendship with us?" Sixteen looked at him, eyes full of banter, "as the boss of the organization, do you still remember what we do? Talk to me? You''re old enough to lose your head. "

    "Sixteen, you!" The boss of shashengju looks at sixteen and tries to negotiate with him again.

    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. Before I kill you now, finish what I want to say. Otherwise, "Sixteen raised a hand to stop what he was going to say next," there would be no chance to say it later. "

    The boss of shashengzhai looks at the scuffling crowd in the distance, trying to do something to attract attention. But was interrupted by 16 sneer¡° Don''t waste your efforts. Those people won''t come to help you even if they notice here. "

    The boss of shashengprison looked at sixteen incredulously, "don''t you say that you have..."

    "Yes, this time all the people I brought were my people."** Generous Fang admitted, "Oh, those who fight with the official are not all mine, some of them are from the organization, some of them are undercover and traitors."

    "Now that you''ve got your power deep inside the organization, why do you do that?" The boss of shashengprison looked at sixteen and said, "it''s worthy of being the person I taught. Since he can do so many things without telling me."

    "That''s not true. How could I know so much without your careful teaching and cultivation over the years? If you don''t trust me to give me the power, how can I extend my influence to all departments of the organization? " Sixteen hands into the pocket, inside there is a folded knife.

    "As for killing you, I''ve been looking at you for a long time. I didn''t listen to the bewitching of the man around me or anything. Listen, "Sixteen looked at the boss of the prison without blinking." it''s my own decision to kill you. It has nothing to do with other people. "

    "But why?" The boss of the prison asked, "why do you have to kill me?"

    "There are so many reasons why I want to kill you. If you really want a reason, it may be that one mountain does not allow two tigers. " Sixteen slowly went to the boss of the prison of killing, "and he was a weak tiger who had his teeth pulled out. If I don''t kill you, there will be others to kill you. In this case, I might as well do it myself. "

    The boss of shashengprison retreated step by step with the approach of 16. "If you kill me, you can''t deal with the things in the organization alone. You''ve almost killed those deputies, haven''t you

    "Yes, I can''t handle all kinds of things in the organization by myself." When he heard this, he didn''t immediately object, "but who told you that I killed all those people? No, there are twenty-nine. "

    The boss of shashengprison still disdains to hear the name of 29. He thinks that there is something wrong with 16 brain. What can 29 brain handle? It''s about the same with him.

    "With San Yao?" After 16 words, I was satisfied to see the face of the boss of the prison. He agreed that the palette was changing. "With the man you trusted, I''m afraid the organization will be in a mess."

    "San Yao?" The boss of shashengprison stares at sixteen. After a while, he becomes gloomy and says, "I didn''t expect that you talked him. What did you say to him? He is loyal to the organization. Before, no one tried to betray what he said, but none of them succeeded. How did you do that? "

    After seeing that he told the boss of shashengju the news that Sanyao had betrayed him, he seemed to be crazy and said unexpectedly, "I can''t see that Sanyao has become a person on my side and can make you hit so hard?"

    Seeing that the boss of shashengprison was still staring at himself, he casually took out the folding knife in his pocket and rotated it in his hand, "anyway, you are also a dying man, so it''s OK to tell you. I didn''t tell him anything, just to tell him that you are old and no longer suitable for this position. Our organization needs a person to change the status quo. "

    "Then he agreed." Sixteen slightly crooked his lips and said with a smile, "after he agreed to join us, don''t say, some things are really much easier. For example, arrange several undercover agents to enter your convoy and attack you behind your back. "

    The boss of shashengprison was so angry that his blood came to his heart. He covered his chest and slowly said, "I have known for a long time that those who do our business will be betrayed by the people under their hands. After all, they are all killers and have an uninhibited heart. But I didn''t expect that I would be betrayed because I was old? "

    The boss of the prison shook his head, as if he had accepted the result, and sighed, "that''s all."

    "Hum!" Sixteen see the boss of the prison of killing and living a face of admitting life, sneer a, "suffer to die. You can rest assured that I will carry forward the organization. " With that, he rushed to the boss of the prison with a knife.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1005

    The knife passed the neck of the boss who lost the sense of resistance. The boss of the prison seemed to see a flash of the moon from the near blade. Scalding blood gushed out from the cut, and sixteen''s body was inevitably stained with a little

    With the body of the boss of the prison of killing life falling to the ground, sixteen cleans the blood stains on the knife, folds it up again and puts it in his pocket. Sixteen looked at the body of the boss of the prison of killing in front of him, his eyes were bright and dark.

    Although I knew he would die in my hands for a long time, I was very happy when this scene really happened. I''m afraid he will be tortured by the people he killed before when he goes to hell. "

    Mu Lingtian looked at sixteen, but he didn''t have so much emotion in his heart. He just felt that it was really not easy, and finally eliminated the biggest boss. After he went back, he finally had an account with you.

    "Well, now that it''s settled, let''s withdraw first." Mu Lingtian put away the knife in his hand. He wanted to pat sixteen on the shoulder, but he couldn''t find the meaning of doing so. He simply let it go.

    "Well." Sixteen looked up to Mu Lingtian, "I will solve the later things, but the remaining bodies here still need Mr. Mu to contact the official people to deal with."

    "No problem." Mu Lingtian agreed, "but don''t forget the agreement between us. We have agreed before that we will help you get the position of boss in the prison. You can''t let the people in the organization deal with us in the future. "

    "It''s natural. I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t believe what I''ve said. Besides, the people who are organizing now have sacrificed so much. I''m afraid they want to target you, but they are also powerless."

    Sixteen said, "by the way, Mr. Mu remembers to transfer all the people in the organization. I have protected them once in front of Li Shuo. I can''t guarantee that I will protect them the next time it''s my turn."

    "Well, we''ll take this opportunity to take everyone away." Mu Lingtian nodded and said.

    "One more thing." Sixteen seems to suddenly think of the general said, "although Li Shuo is now dead, but our alliance is still in. I can guarantee that our organization will not lay hands on Mr. Mu and others, but I also hope that Mr. Mu will not lay hands on the organization. It''s like we don''t invade each other. "

    Mu Lingtian frowned, thought about it and said, "this may be a bit of trouble. If you are in power in the future, and the people who will inherit your position in the future offend us for some reason, can''t we target you? "

    "Of course not." Sixteen smiles a little. I don''t know if I''ve been staying with Sanyao for a long time recently. When I smile, I have a faint meaning of Sanyao. "Our agreement is limited to that we are both alive and can speak in our own gangs.

    If it''s a conflict between posterity, it''s none of our business. Let the younger generation solve it by themselves. "

    Mu Lingtian heard or frown, but still nodded agreed, "can."

    If his descendants can''t even solve these people, then he is not worthy to be his admiring descendants.

    "Then we''ll make a happy decision." Sixteen actively stretched out a hand to Mu Lingtian, "also hope we cooperate happily."

    "Happy cooperation." Mu Lingtian held out his hand and shook it with sixteen meaning, "then I''ll go first."

    "Good." After seeing mu Lingtian off, the smile on his face slowly disappeared. He reached out and rubbed the bridge of his nose. "It''s not that everyone has done it. If it wasn''t said before, I wouldn''t bother to talk to Mu Lingtian about these things."

    In sixteen''s mind, there is nothing that can''t be solved with one meal. If there is, there will be two meals. It''s hard to calculate before. It''s just to solve the problem of the boss of the prison.

    Sixteen want to way here, and look at the body at the foot, slowly squat down, looking at the boss of the prison of killing life, a vicissitudes and old face. Sixteen surprised to find that the boss''s eyes were closed.

    "Oh." Sixteen low smile a, "I thought you would not close your eyes and open your eyes to look at me, did not expect that you should take the initiative to close your eyes.". Forget it, anyway, you are dead, so go to hell and have a good reminiscence with your former "old friends."

    Sixteen corners of his mouth raised the arc of ridicule, stood up and went to the crowd that seemed to have stopped fighting.

    Shen Mochen on the other side, after getting mu Lingtian''s signal, said to his subordinates who were fighting fiercely, "the target mission is dead, withdraw!"

    "Yes Mu Lingtian and Shen Mochen''s subordinates who were still fighting heard Shen Mochen''s words. After using different methods to push back the opponents in front of them, they quickly left the "battlefield". On the way to retreat, I met my brother who had not been able to escape and helped him.

    Everyone was very fast. When they came back to Sanyao on the 16th, mu Lingtian and Shen Mochen''s people were all gone.

    "Sixteen, how''s it going?" Sanyao came to sixteen. The blood on his face made him look like a pervert. His temperament changed instantly.

    "The old man is dead." Sixteen light said, looking at the people still standing in the prison said, "boss has died."

    Such a large open area, suddenly fell into a quiet, people do not know whether to be happy or sad.

    No one dares to ask why the boss is still dead when he follows. Does he have anything to do with the people who just attacked. Everyone knows that when the boss of the prison is dead, sixteen is the most powerful person in the organization. If there is no accident in the future, sixteen is in charge of the prison. Now if you ask this question, you don''t want to live in the future, do you?

    "The sixteenth eldest brother, what should we do now?" 29 broke the peace and asked, "now the fight is over, and the people have been cleaned up. Should we go back? "

    All of a sudden, yes, it seems that it''s time to go back. Everything has been dealt with. They all ignore the meaning of the sentence "people have been cleaned up" in 29. D is to clean up the traitors and undercover agents in the organization, or the boss of the prison.

    "Well. There''s no need to arrange for someone to deal with it. Someone will deal with it later. " Looking at the corpses on the ground, he was indifferent. "Do we still have a car to use?"

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1006

    "At last it stopped." A family of three is lying on the bed. The tall man protects the woman under her body. Under her body is a young child. There''s something in his ear to help him cut off the sound from outside. At this time, he was looking at his father and mother who were pressing on him.

    After feeling the struggle from her son, the woman reached out and pushed away the man who was pressing on her, "OK, it''s OK. You get up quickly. You''re pressing your son. "

    "Hey, this kid." Discontented, the man reached out and pinched the small face of the child between them. "Dad is here to protect you. Are you still discontented?"

    "Pa!" A voice, the woman dissatisfied with the man''s hand, "pinch what pinch? I don''t know what to do. It''s all red. "

    "Where is it?" The man looked at his son''s face that suspicious suspected is pinched out of a red, very guilty turned his eyes, "you see, the son did not cry."

    "You''re the only one who''s wrong!" The woman glared at her son in her arms and carefully took out the earplug in his ear. "I don''t know who I''m going to catch tonight. There are two more times."

    "Ah After the earplug in the child''s ear was taken off, all of a sudden, he heard the sound around him and called out in novelty¡° I don''t know if there will be any more tonight. " The woman looked at the worried child in her arms, "it scared me at first."

    "What''s to be afraid of?" The man said with indifference, "isn''t there me?"

    "Well, you can boast!" The woman gave the man a push.

    "Come on, my husband, let you feel if my husband is bragging." The man smiles and turns over on the woman.

    "Don''t make trouble. My son is still awake." The woman refused the man who was pressing on her, "being a father doesn''t look like a father."

    The man turned his head and found that his son was blinking and looking at his parents with big eyes. The man stretched out his hand to change his son''s eyes. "Don''t look at what you shouldn''t look at. It''s a child''s family."

    "It''s just you."

    Mu Lingtian and Shen Mochen rush back all night. Mu Lingtian goes back to his room, takes a bath, changes his clothes, and scans up and down. After finding nothing wrong, he goes to Gu youyou''s obstetrics and gynecology hospital.

    Gu youyou looks at the man standing at the door and makes a silly move. She reaches out her hand and rubs her eyes. When she finds that the man is getting closer, she finds that it is not her dream. She quickly opened the quilt and went to Mu Lingtian, "Lingtian, you''re back."

    "Well." Mu Lingtian stretched out his hand and hugged the woman in front of him. He still couldn''t believe that he had come back. "I''m back, yo yo."

    Gu youyou reaches out and hugs mu Lingtian tightly. His face is buried in his arms. Mu Lingtian feels that his chest is soaked with something. Mu Lingtian''s hand is more closed. "It''s OK. I''m back safely. It''s all settled. Don''t worry about it. "

    Mu Lingtian was at a loss. He could only hold her tightly and coax Gu youyou like a child. But it took a long time for Gu youyou to calm down. Embarrassed, she reached out and rubbed her eyes. "I''m ok."

    "Well." Mu Lingtian stretched out his hand on Gu youyou''s head and said, "it''s ok if it''s OK."

    Gu youyou was amused by mu Lingtian''s tone. He should have comforted the man who went out to fight, but in the end, he wanted the other side to comfort him.

    Gu youyou pulls mu Lingtian to sit on the bed, "ah Li and Xiao Tang are worried about you these days." Ah Li and Xiao Tang said that they were innocent and had no reason.

    Mu Lingtian also knows Gu youyou''s duplicity, and he knows that he has worried her these days¡° We''ve been ambushing in that place these days, and finally we''ve got rid of the boss of the prison. " After a few days of thrilling experience, mu Lingtian simply took it with a word, and didn''t realize the danger at all.

    In the face of Mu Lingtian''s behavior, Gu youyou is also stunned. This sentence shows the danger¡° Do you really kill the boss of shashengju? "

    "Well." Receiving the adoring eyes from Gu you, mu Lingtian silently straightens his straight back¡° As a matter of fact, the boss of shashenggu was killed by me and sixteen. Of course, Shen Mochen, who is in charge of the boss of the prison, has also made a great contribution. "

    "Well, you''re good, too!" Gu youyou stares at mu Lingtian and says, "this time it''s revenge for Miley!"

    "Well." Looking at Gu you with high morale beside him, mu Lingtian opens his mouth and wants to say nothing. Gu youyou looks at mu Lingtian and doubts, "what''s the matter?"

    "Nothing." Mu Lingtian pursed his mouth and swallowed the words.

    "Is it?" Gu youyou had some doubts, but he didn''t go deep into it. "By the way, where''s brother Mo Chen?"

    "He went back. After all, he has been tired these days. He went back to have a good rest. " Mu Lingtian explains to Gu Youyou, and randomly receives a more puzzled look, "how?"

    "Then why don''t you go back and have a good rest? Did you come to me as soon as you came back? " Gu youyou frowned and looked at mu Lingtian, "are you stupid?"

    "I''m fine. I''ll have a good rest when I go back at night, so you don''t have to worry about it." Mu Lingtian looks unhappy to Gu Youyou, but in fact, he says with worried eyes. See the other side or a face of not happy, quickly turn the topic, "these days little a Zhao has given you trouble?"? If so, I''ll spank him. "

    "You dare!" Gu you see mu Lingtian said to hit his son''s ass, eyes a stare, "you dare to hit small Zhao, I''ll hit you." Then he waved his fist.

    Seeing this, mu Lingtian quickly said, "I dare not, where dare to beat our little baby." Mu Lingtian shakes his head helplessly. Sure enough, every time he talks about something about Xiao a Zhao, no matter what he said before, Gu youyou will be immediately distracted.

    "Well! My little Zhao is very good. " Gu youyou looked up with pride. "He won''t give me any trouble. If so, it''s a sweet burden. "

    "Good, sweet burden." Mu Lingtian helplessly echoed, "I''ll see if he wakes up."

    "Well." Gu youyou nodded and watched mu Lingtian walk to Xiao a Zhao. He scratched his head and thought, "what is it that I just forgot?"?

    Mu Lingtian goes to the cradle of little Gu Zhao and just sees little a Zhao looking at himself with a pair of black eyes¡° The little one is awake. " Mu Lingtian skillfully picked up Gu Zhao and looked at Gu you, who was thinking hard, with a gentle smile on his face.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1007

    "Ah! Goddess! Look at me, look at me

    "Sister youyou! Goddess

    "The goddess must be very tired this time. Go back and have a good rest!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    There was a lot of noise in the airport. A group of people spontaneously stood in two rows on both sides of the airport exit, holding flowers and lights. Gu youyou held the sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, put his index finger on his lips, and motioned the crowd to be quiet, "Shh!"

    The hustle and bustle of a crowd, obedient quiet down, they are Gu youyou''s rational powder, just won''t be like those brain powder and black powder, to smear youyou sister!

    "Thank you for coming to pick up the plane. It''s getting late now. Let''s go back quickly." Gu youyou said to the quiet crowd, "this film shooting is very smooth. I hope you can support me a lot."

    "Good," the fans replied. Attracted the side of the same people off the plane, a burst of sidelights, have said to the people around, "now so rational fans can not be many."

    "Isn''t it?" People around me agreed, "the last time I came out of the airport from this exit, I happened to meet a fan of a popular star. Let alone the scene, it was a mess."

    "That''s it." The first speaker remembered, "I heard that you pushed me, I pushed you, and there was a stampede. Later, I heard that the star was still talking about his fans on the Internet. I really don''t know what those people have done. "

    "That''s to say, I heard that she had a lot of praise on the Internet before, and after this incident, she lost a lot of powder. I don''t know who this star is. I haven''t paid attention to the entertainment news for a long time. "

    The man shook his head and said, "come on, it''s none of our business. Let''s go. Ah, what specialties did you bring back from abroad this time? "

    "I tell you, it''s not all my things. My aunts and aunts asked me to bring things. Don''t mention anything. There are all kinds of things." The man waved his hand in a hurry.

    "Yes? Me too! " Two people seem to find the general excitement of possession, while dragging two big suitcases, while away from those who pick up fans.

    The conversation between the two did not attract everyone''s attention, but some people thought that they were the same. Some people took out their mobile phones and photographed this scene. They planned to go back and post microblogs and circle of friends to show off their good luck with many people they didn''t know.

    "Sister Youyou, when will the movie be released this time?" A female fan asked, "I will drag my friends to see it then!"

    "Yes, sister youyou." The words of the female fans caused a chorus, "me too!"

    "It''s nothing to take a friend to see. I''ll make a show!" This is what a local tyrant Fan said.

    "Well, well, it''s good for you to have this heart. You don''t have to do anything for me." Gu youyou takes off his sunglasses, looks at many fans who care about him, and unconsciously raises a smile on his face.

    "As for the exact release time of the film, director Clark has not told me. After all, the movie has just been finished, and there are still some things that have not been finished in the later stage, so you can let go of your desire to spend money for me. "

    "It doesn''t matter to be late. I''ll be ready all the time." Just now, the local tyrant Fan said loudly, causing people''s kind laughter.

    "Well, I''ll wait." Gu youyou also said with a smile, "well, it''s late. Go back quickly. If it''s later, girls are not safe."

    "Male fans don''t deserve names?" The roar of a male fan. After roaring, I saw many female fans looking back at him in surprise. Even Gu youyou looked at him. He silently straightened his back, enduring the eyes of many women.

    "Puff ~" Gu youyou saw that the male fans were about to turn red. He said in a hurry, "OK, that boy should be careful when he goes out."

    "Good!" Fans on both sides replied, "sister Youyou, go back quickly. It''s cold outside, but don''t freeze." Maybe Gu youyou''s fans are the first of many stars to urge him to go back early. Mingming just got the chance.

    Gu you can''t laugh or cry at the same time, there is a warm current in his heart. Gu youyou motioned to Xiaowen standing behind him. He nodded before he said to the crowd, "then I''ll go back first, and you should go back earlier."

    "Good." Fans obediently replied, standing in situ watching Gu you''s figure slowly disappeared in front of us. The airport security didn''t work at all, staring at the crowd of fans who followed the rules.

    Xiaowen clapped his hands and attracted the attention of many fans to him, "everyone, look at me."

    "I don''t see if you have a good-looking sister youyou." Cried a girl hiding among the fans. Of course, it''s a joke. They all know that Xiaowen is an old man who has been with Gu youyou for several years. They are very grateful for Xiaowen''s care for Gu youyou in recent years, so they get along well with him. There are many jokes like this.

    "Well, it''s sad." Xiaowen also knew that they were joking and didn''t care. On the contrary, she said with regret, "since you don''t want to see me, you must not want the little gift that youyou specially prepared for you."

    Xiaowen also looked at the fans who were a little agitated and pretended to sigh, "ah, it''s a pity, but sister youyou has been preparing for a long time. There are some that she especially likes, some of which are the same model, and some of which are made by herself. Since you don''t want it, I''ll take it back. "

    "Oh, no, brother, you''re kidding." Many fans see Xiaowen to confiscate love beans to their gifts, one by one are anxious.

    "I''m kidding, brother. You''re the most handsome." The female fan who just yelled said, "so, what''s the gift of sister youyou?"

    "I didn''t mention gifts just now. Now when I hear about gifts, you are so changeable." Small five pretend sad general cover wound, "however, who let me love you?"? Come on, line up, one by one, all of them. Don''t worry. "

    Fans watch Xiaowu''s poor acting with a smile, thinking that after so many years with Youyou, it seems that Xiaowen has learned some acting skills. When he said that he wanted to queue up to send gifts, he was even more obedient and conscientious, and there was no pushing behavior.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1008

    When Xiaowen finished giving out all the gifts in his hand, he was relieved to see that there was one in each of his hands

    "Got it!" After the fans got their gifts, they said contentedly, "however, Xiaowen, you still have this leisurely sister. It''s too expensive for her not to bring us things as soon as she goes out."

    "That won''t do." Xiaowen put away the remaining gift bags, "sister youyou said that none of you fans who really love her will live up to your wishes.

    And because of her work, most of you pick up at night. She is very sorry that she doesn''t prepare a little gift for you. And they don''t cost much. Most of them are made of raw materials bought by youyou. "

    "Well!" The fans were moved to hold the gifts in their hands, thinking, they don''t know how to make youyou treat themselves like this. In the future, if there is black powder and black Youyou, they will fight with him!

    "Well, now that you''ve got them, you can go back quickly." Xiao Wu picked up his suitcase and said, "I should go back, too."

    "OK, brother Wen, goodbye!" Fans wave goodbye to Xiaowen like a schoolboy.

    "Well, goodbye." Xiaowen also waved to the crowd, "remember to go back early."

    Xiaowen''s figure also disappeared in front of the public. After arriving at the airport, the fans who came late and stayed in other places only had lucky fans holding gifts and talking happily.

    "Little butterfly, where''s sister youyou?" A fan, who was informed by his friend''s phone call, ran to a girl with short hair and asked.

    "Gone." Xiaodie took a little doll in her hand and said, "Xiaoxuan, you are late. Just after Xiaowen gave us a gift, he left. Well, just two or three minutes ago. "

    "Ah! How can that be? " Xiaoxuan covered her head and squatted down. She yelled bitterly, "Why are you late again? You can almost see the goddess, you can almost get the gift from the goddess." The same wail appeared in several other places, all hating why they didn''t come earlier.

    "Well, don''t be too sad." Seeing her friend''s painful appearance, Xiao die quickly took another baby out of her bag and comforted her, "you see, this is what Xiao Wen gave me after I told him. It''s to compensate you for not seeing you this time. "

    Hearing this, Xiaoxuan snatched the doll from Xiaodie in a hurry. "Xiaodie, you are so nice! I love you so much After a kiss on the doll, Xiaoxuan hugged her friend and said, "I''m so happy to be a Star chaser with you!"

    "All right, all right." Xiaodie put her hand on Xiaoxuan''s back and patted her, "Xiaowen specially gave me two different ones. He said they were all made by youyou."

    "Really?" Xiaoxuan hugged the doll more tightly. "I love you so much, Xiaodie. Just tell me what you want. As long as I can buy it, I will buy it for you! "

    "No more." Xiaodie helped Xiaoxuan up. "Let''s go back first. Now it''s getting cold. We need to think about how to send some warm things to youYou."

    The late comer looked at Xiaoxuan enviously, and then looked at his friends¡° Don''t look at me. I didn''t remember it could be like this. " My friend waved his hand and said, "I knew it could be like this. I''ll ask you one."

    There is a sharp contrast between the dejected and the jubilant, "well, to make up for you, I''ll invite you to eat. I haven''t met you this time. I''ll meet you next time. "

    Some people have photographed this scene and posted it on Weibo. The attached picture shows Gu youyou''s fans from the moment they get the phone to the moment they stop at the same place and watch their love beans leave. Finally, they are like children queuing up for snacks.

    "I thought all the fans in China were NC fans like the last airport incident. I didn''t expect to see such a harmonious scene in my lifetime. I also got a necklace that I heard was made by myself. Does any fan come to popularize science for me and prepare to turn it into powder? "

    There was a lot of wailing at the bottom of the microblog. "I''m afraid the blogger didn''t save the earth in his last life. We went to squat for several points, but the one with the least number of people hit. A lot of fans have not met, bloggers met, also got a gift. Burst out crying. JPG "

    "Blogger, it''s useless for a big man to ask for this necklace. Why don''t you sell it to me? I buy it at a high price. "

    ¡¸¡­¡­¡¹

    The people who sent microblog scratched several lines, but they didn''t get what they wanted to see. Instead, they were a lot of people who wanted to buy necklaces. When they were going to send them again, someone finally came to popularize science for them.

    "Blogger, the star I met today is Gu Youyou, a famous film queen. Her works include: XXX, XXX, XXX, etc. this time I met her at the airport because she cooperated with director kleke in a play called doomsday adventure."

    "This time back home, many fans went to pick them up. The blogger was really lucky. Our family youyou is a well-known fan. Every time we meet this kind of pick-up or visiting fans, we will give them gifts."

    After a thank-you reply, the Weibo user replied to all those who wanted him to buy a necklace, "since I''ve decided to turn the road to powder, I won''t sell Aidou''s necklace, so you''d better give up."

    In this reply, there was another cry.

    These are the aftereffects. Gu Youyou, who just walked out of the airport, was stunned when he looked at the car listening in front of him. Isn''t this her car? She thought hesitantly. A familiar person came down from the driver''s seat. It was Xiao Wu, "little lady, please get on the bus."

    The window on the rear seat of the co driver''s seat was also rolled down.

    "Sister youyou."

    "Mom."

    "Ma, Ma."

    Gu youyou slightly opened his eyes and looked at the three children who came to pick him up. "Xiao Tang, a Li, Xiao a Zhao, how did you come?"

    "Brother Mu brought us here." Xiaotang motioned to the back seat, "sister Youyou, get on the bus quickly."

    "Mom, come on up." A Li opens the back seat, and Gu youyou sees the tall man sitting on the other side.

    "Ma, up!" Xiao a Zhao also put out his hand and patted hard on the seat.

    "Come on up, yo yo." The man sitting in the most inside also said, seeing Gu youyou''s obviously at a loss, his mouth also caught a smile.

    "Good." Gu youyou looked at a big three small in front of him. He was afraid of attracting other people''s attention and got on the bus.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1009

    "You said to go back home first and prepare a surprise for me. Is that the surprise?" Gu youyou held Xiao a Zhao in his arms, bowed his head and gave him a kiss on the face. Xiao a Zhao returned with a sweet smile, "ah!"

    "Yes." Mu Lingtian nodded and said, "I think you must want to see ah Li first when you come back, so I will bring them to pick you up. Why, aren''t you happy? "

    "No, I''m happy. Thank you, Ling Tian. " Gu youyou said, "after going to Meidi for several months, does Xiao a Zhao recognize his mother?"

    "Hemp!" Xiao a Zhao is excited to push on Gu you''s leg, "hemp!"

    "Well, remember mom. Our little Zhao is really good. " Gu youyou kisses Xiao Zhao on the face again.

    "Mom, I''m good, too." A Li stretched out his hand and pulled Gu you''s clothes. "I won the first place in the whole grade in this exam."

    "Our Ali is also very powerful." Gu youyou acutely caught the eyes of Xiaotang on the front passenger seat, "Xiaotang is also very powerful, you three are very powerful!"

    "Well." Ah Li raised his head with pride, "and uncle Mu is also very powerful."

    "Well, he''s good, too." Gu youyou light said, "but you are the most powerful."

    "Mom, I''ll tell you that our training is coming to the end of the first stage now. Uncle Mu has arranged other courses for us, and I''ve finished very well."

    A Li and Gu youyou count their achievements, "and I have learned the business model of yundian. Although there is no idea to make it operate better, I believe I can do it in the future."

    "Well, I believe in our family. Ah Li is the best, isn''t he Gu youyou put Xiao Zhao down from his leg, let him sit on his leg, and then reached out to touch ah Li''s head.

    Ah Li narrowed his eyes and accepted Gu youyou''s touch. After being touched twice by Gu Youyou, he took Gu youyou''s hand down consciously. "Mom, ah Li is a man. He can''t touch his head so casually. He doesn''t grow tall."

    "Well, I won''t touch it." Gu youyou put his hand down from his head along with a Li''s strength. She left the hospital with Xiao a Zhao one month after mu Lingtian got rid of the boss of the prison.

    When she was discharged from the hospital, she was naturally opposed by mu Lingtian and others. It took her a long time to get permission to leave the hospital. One of the hardships is not to mention, she was discharged from the condition is that their mother and son three people live in his home. Although it is convenient for him to live there, he is still not used to it.

    Gu youyou is out of his mind when he thinks about it. Maybe it''s his own psychological function. He thinks it''s inappropriate to stay with him.

    She is now the mother of two children. Over the past few months, although she is no longer worried, what will mu Lingtian do if she wants to rob her two children? But I still feel a little flustered.

    "Mom?" Gu youyou felt the shaking. When he came back, he found that Ali was shaking himself. "What''s the matter, Ali?"

    "Mom, why are you in a daze again?" Ah Li pouted his little mouth discontentedly, "you certainly didn''t hear what ah Li just said to you, hum! What are you thinking, mom? "

    "Ah?" Gu youyou wrinkled his nose and said to a Li, "I''m so sorry, baby. Mom just got off the plane and was a little hungry, so she was just thinking about what to eat tonight. "

    "Is mom hungry?" A Li immediately worried to grasp Gu you''s hand, "but we didn''t bring anything to eat."

    "It''s OK. Isn''t it coming soon?" Gu youyou felt guilty. Seeing ah Li frowning, he quickly said, "it''s OK, mom, just bear it for a while."

    "How can that work?" Ah Li looked at her with disapproval, "people are iron, rice is steel, how can you be hungry?"

    "Here, sister youyou." Sitting in the front passenger seat, Xiaotang handed over a small bag. Gu youyou took it and opened it. He found that it was all kinds of biscuits. He exclaimed, "Wow, Xiaotang, why did you bring so much food?"

    "Because you can''t get used to the food on the plane after you''ve been on the plane for so long, and you will be hungry after you get off the plane. So just before going out, let brother Mu prepare some snacks you used to love and bring them here. " Xiaotang turned around slightly and said, "if you are hungry, you should eat this food first to make your stomach."

    "No wonder when I went out today, uncle Xiaotang asked Uncle mu for these food. I thought uncle Xiaotang was hungry."

    Seeing that Xiaotang thought so thoughtfully, a Li was a little dejected and said, "Uncle Xiaotang thought more thoughtfully. I didn''t think of that. If Uncle Xiaotang doesn''t come with us today, mom will be hungry. "

    "Xiao Tang can think so considerate because he is careful enough. I wish we were so careful next time." Mu Lingtian said calmly, "little man can''t be discouraged because of this kind of thing."

    "That''s it." Xiao Tang saw that a Li was a little unhappy, and quickly comforted him, "a Li missed you so much. He was so anxious to see you, so he didn''t think of these little things. Next time, next time, ah Li will be able to think of it. "

    "Well." Ah Li nodded heavily and said, "I will. I will become a very careful person. "

    "Well, that''s right." Gu youyou sees mu Lingtian and Xiao Tang one by one and coaxes ah Li. He nods at ease and thinks that these three people get along well during his absence.

    "Mom, please eat quickly, but don''t eat too much, otherwise, you won''t be able to eat the dinner we prepared for you." A Li urges Gu youyou to eat something to cushion her stomach.

    "Good." Gu youyou handed the bag to a Li and said, "it''s a little inconvenient for mother to hold a Zhao''s younger brother. I don''t know if a Li can stick his mother?"

    "Good!" A Li reached out and took out a small snack from the bag. After tearing it open, he handed it to Gu Youyou, "Mom, here you are."

    Xiao a Zhao saw a bright color packaging bag passing in front of him. He subconsciously wanted to grab it. As a result, he was caught by a Li. "My brother can''t grab it. My mother is hungry. This is my mother''s food." A Li looks at Xiao a Zhao seriously and tries to reason with him.

    Xiao a Zhao also looked back at a Li seriously, as if he understood.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1010

    Gu Li saw little Gu Zhao nodding, scratched his cheek, reached out from the small bag and put a packet of snacks into his hand, "here, this bag is for you, you can''t go to grab it with your mother."

    "Ah After seeing that Gu Li had given him a new bag, little Gu Zhao seemed to answer Gu Li''s general cry and happily went to play with snacks.

    Gu Li saw little Gu Zhao like this and nodded with satisfaction, "that''s right."

    Several people in the car saw this scene and couldn''t help laughing. Even the smile on Xiao Wu''s face in the driver''s seat deepened a lot.

    "Here we are, sir, Miss Gu." Small five see Gu''s house from more and more close, head also don''t return with the mu Lingtian who sits in the back seat said a word.

    "Good." Mu Lingtian nods and takes little Gu Zhao from Gu Youyou, so that Gu youYou can arrange his clothes conveniently.

    As the car slowly drove into Gu''s mansion, mu Lingtian explained to Gu Youyou, "my mother heard that you came back today and asked me to take you here for dinner."

    "Yes, yes." Ah Li nodded, and his little butt was moving on the seat, but he didn''t untie the seat belt. "Granny Lu said that after working outside for so many days, she would miss the food at home and start to prepare early."

    Xiaotang sat on the co pilot, but he didn''t feel excited like Gu Li. "Aunt Lu was very happy when she knew you were coming back. She asked her servants to prepare a lot of food. He also said that if you don''t finish eating, Granny Lu won''t let you go. "

    "So..." Gu youyou couldn''t think of any adjectives to describe Lu Mei''s way of doing this for a moment, so he could only say with a fluke, "aunt Lu shouldn''t be like this. How can I finish a large table of dishes? "

    Gu youyou takes a look at mu Lingtian and asks him if what Xiaotang said is true. But only received from mu Lingtian a can only meaning will be unspeakable eyes. Gu you is flustered. He can only comfort himself. Aunt Lu won''t be so terrible.

    Xiao Wu stopped the car and looked at the people behind him. "Here we are, sir."

    The servant, who had been waiting for a long time, rushed forward and opened the door where they were, "thank you." Gu youyou politely said to the servant standing on one side, and then reached out to take Gu Li down, but he got the other side''s refusal, "Mom, I can go down by myself."

    Then he climbed down from the car. "I''m a man. I can get down by myself."

    "All right." Gu youyou angrily reaches out his hand and thinks that it''s not a bad thing to bring ah Li and Xiao Tang to Mu Lingtian.

    Mu Lingtian blocks little Gu Zhao''s head with his hand. After carefully getting off the car, he sees Gu youyou standing in front of the car again, as if in a daze. Seeing that Gu Li and Xiao Tang have already run to the door and are about to enter the room, mu Lingtian shakes his head helplessly and walks to Gu youyou with Gu Zhao in his arms.

    Mu Lingtian saw that Gu youyou had no response to his approach. He wanted to take her waist and enter the room, but... Mu Lingtian looked at little Gu Zhao in his hand. Mu Lingtian sighed at little Gu Zhaoliang''s little eyes and let it go.

    Mu Lingtian holding small Gu Zhao slowly bent down, close to Gu you in front of him, "you you, what are you thinking?"

    After Gu youyou came back, he saw mu Lingtian very close to him and was looking at her without blinking. Her eyes looked around and said with a guilty heart, "no, I didn''t see anything." After discovering that little Gu Zhao was also looking at himself, he reached out and hugged the man, "where''s Ali and Xiao Tang?"

    "The two of them have been in for a long time." Mu Lingtian motioned to the wide open door, just heard ah Li ask in the room, "eh? Mom and uncle mu? "¡° Probably not yet. " Xiaotang replied calmly.

    "Why haven''t you come in yet. I''ll go out and have a look. " With that, mu Lingtian and Gu youyou heard a "dada dada" sound. Gu youyou see Gu Li really want to come out to find them two, quickly with mu Lingtian said, "we''d better hurry in."

    "Good." Mu Lingtian nodded, reached over Gu you''s shoulder and went to the room.

    Gu youyou looked at his shoulder hand, just want to speak, come over already "dada dada" ran out.

    After discovering their figures, he brightened his eyes, ran to Gu youyou and hugged her thigh, "Mom, uncle mu, why are you so slow? Come on in."

    After a year of training, the little boy''s posture has begun to show.

    Xiaotang is still young. Gu youyou is afraid that he will be influenced by his previous experience, but now it seems that with a Li''s company, although he is not very outgoing, his character is still good.

    "Sister youyou." After Xiaotang found Gu youyou''s eyes, he called out, "come on in."

    "Well." After such a interruption, Gu youyou ignores the hand on his shoulder. One hand holds little Gu Zhao, the other hand holds a Li''s little hand, and he is about to walk forward.

    But suddenly, little Gu Zhao in his hand was hugged by mu Lingtian, "I''ll hold little a Zhao, you lead a Li."

    Gu youyou was surprised to see mu Lingtian for a while, and then burst out a big smile, "OK."

    Ah Li looks at mu Lingtian and Gu youyou. He doesn''t understand what they are laughing at. Think about it or decide not to think about it. Anyway, uncle Mu said that he was still young. Since it was between his mother and uncle mu, he didn''t care. Thinking about this, Gu Li took Gu you''s hand and walked into the room.

    "Hurry up, mom, Granny Lu is waiting in it." Gu youyou is dragged to the front by Gu Li. Because mu Lingtian holds Xiao a Zhao, the hand that was originally put on her shoulder has already been put on Xiao a Zhao. Looking at Gu you dragged by Gu Li, mu Lingtian shook his head with a smile.

    Seeing that Gu youyou was dragged farther and farther away by Gu, Xiao a Zhao stretched out his hand and hit mu Lingtian, "Ma! Brother

    "Well, well, let''s follow. Xiao Zhao, don''t worry." Xiao a Zhao can understand some words now. When mu Lingtian says he wants to keep up with them, he stops and waits for mu Lingtian to catch up with them.

    Mu Lingtian hugs Xiao a Zhao, strides to the room. Xiaotang stands at the door waiting for mu Lingtian to go in and close the door. Before that, he waved to Xiao Wu in the passenger seat.

    Seeing this, Xiao Wu waved to the window that had not been rolled up, and the door in front of him closed.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1011

    Seeing mu Lingtian holding Xiaogu Zhao into the room, Xiaowu stops his car in the garage, takes a taxi and goes back to his house.

    Xiao Wu''s hair came out of the bathroom wet. Because he lived alone, he didn''t pay so much attention to it. He came out around a bath towel. The water on his body had not been wiped dry, and the water on his hair fell into the bath towel along the abdominal muscles.

    Xiao Wu sat on the bed and put a towel on his head to dry his hair. Wipe wipe but suddenly frown, from a corner to find their own for a long time do not need to fall ash of the TV remote control, casually transferred to a station, the open room, finally is no longer only his voice.

    He looked at the program on TV without expression, thinking, what''s on? Because it''s the hero, even things like killing people and grabbing treasure can be easily accepted? Is the opposite woman still interested in him? Small five forbearance, or did not forbear to turn off the TV, this is a relief.

    "I don''t know how those people watch it. There''s no logic in such a TV play." Xiao Wu said to himself, "maybe those who don''t succeed in life will like to see this kind of thing. I''d better not embarrass myself. "

    Small five picked up a side suddenly lit up the mobile phone, there is a leopard just sent the message: brother five, come out to drink, come?

    After thinking about it, Xiao Wu typed with one hand and said, "no way."

    "Come on." The opposite person did not seem to see small five refused in general, several messages in a row.

    "I''ll wait for you in Kao."

    "Never see you again."

    "If you don''t come, you''re not brothers."

    Looking at this last threat, Xiao Wu squints his eyes and thinks, is the leopard gone with the wind, or can''t he use the knife? How dare you talk to yourself like this?

    He rubbed the interface of his mobile phone, took down the towel on his head, picked a suit of casual clothes from the wardrobe, and decided to go.

    Although leopard usually looks very reliable, he still has to change his habit of talking recklessly when he is drunk. Xiao Wu puts on his clothes and thinks that even if he is in trouble, he can''t do it.

    Kao is a bar. The order in it is better than Huangdao. At least there is no need to worry about people fighting at any time. Although they are not afraid of small five, but was involved in the feeling is not very good.

    When Xiao Wu found the leopard, there were several empty wine bottles in front of him. Xiao Wu frowned slightly and sat next to him.

    "Brother five, are you here?" After noticing that someone sat down beside him, the leopard turned around and found that Xiao Wu was coming.

    "Why did you come out to drink this time?" Small five picked up a bottle of open wine to pour into the mouth, "last time is not to say that blind date object does not like that kind of like drinking man?" Yes, yes, these people have been reduced to the point of going on a blind date.

    "Yes, they are men who don''t like drinking."

    The leopard threw the empty bottle on the table. "They are not only men who don''t like drinking, but I doubt whether they like men or not. Every time I go on a blind date, I will encounter a series of problems, such as whether I have a car, a house, five insurances and one gold. Aren''t they looking for a partner? How does it feel like looking for a bank? "

    "Ha ha." Xiaowu was amused by the leopard''s description, "don''t you have all of them? Why are you still a bachelor

    "I do, but I just don''t like the women I give them." Leopard neck a stem way, "you say now how all women are like this?"

    "I think the object Mao Hu is looking for is very good." Xiao Wu shakes the bottle. "Why are you so hard to find?"

    "How do I know?" Leopard is also very distressed, "I really envy the boy''s luck."

    Xiao Wu shakes his head with a smile and pours another mouthful of wine into his mouth. Since Mao Hu found a woman with a warm quilt, all of these brothers can''t sit still and are eager to find a partner, but the situation seems unsatisfactory.

    I haven''t heard what good news came from recently, but they make complaints about each other.

    "Don''t worry. As the saying goes, you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry." When Xiao Wu saw that the leopard had opened a bottle of wine, he poured it on himself to death. How could these specially trained people get drunk so easily? Seeing that the leopard still couldn''t think of it, he advised, "I haven''t met him now. Maybe it''s fate that hasn''t arrived. Maybe we''ll meet a better one in the future? "

    "Brother five, don''t scare me. I think it''s clear now that there are some things that I don''t have in my life. That''s to say, there''s nothing in my life. I can''t force them to come. " The leopard shook his head and said, "by the way, brother five, why don''t you worry? According to your condition, it should be much better than those of our brothers. "

    Xiaowu shook his head with a smile and said, "forget it. I''m used to it alone. Suddenly another person comes out. Maybe I won''t be used to it."

    After hearing this, the leopard scratched his head. "Brother five, you''re wrong. Two people''s life is better than one, at least not so lonely."

    Small five or shake head, leopard see also no longer continue to say, but talked about other brothers gossip.

    "Brother five, I''ll tell you that white hawk secretly went to that love online registration without us. If it wasn''t for one of our unexpected passing brothers who saw him wearing such a naughty bag and sent a girl home, we wouldn''t have found it." Leopard said the white eagle as if betrayed them, indignant.

    "Hey, good guy, I tell you, later when we asked him, he said it wasn''t him. I didn''t even see that girl again for several days. " The leopard patted her thigh, "if we hadn''t followed her secretly later, we would have caught her personal booty. Otherwise, I don''t know how long she will keep it from us. "

    "Oh? If that''s the case, isn''t it possible for him to have a place as well? " Small five picked to pick eyebrow to ask a way.

    "That''s right!" Speaking of the leopard, he was even more angry. "He has been chatting with that girl for several months. If we didn''t find out, we might have to wait until we get married to inform us. It''s a pity that we thought he had no object and worried about him. "

    "Later, naturally, it was caught by us and we were invited to have a meal before this thing was considered to be over." "Leopard said," that girl looks good, very small jasper, is the type of housekeeping

    "You don''t even have an object, do you still see people?" Small five inadvertently poked a knife into the heart of the leopard.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1012

    "Wow, brother five. You can''t discriminate against bachelors like that, can you? You are poking a knife into my heart Leopard aggrieved face, but a 1.9 meter old man made such an expression, it is really uncomfortable, "if you can''t judge the other person''s conduct, then you don''t know if you are killed later."

    "What''s more, it''s because we can see people that we brothers haven''t found anyone so late." The leopard said dejectedly, "if you don''t look, it''s not easy to find one with our brother''s conditions."

    "Yes, too." Small five shrugged, touched a bottle with leopard, "sorry, brother."

    "It''s OK. Anyway, there is no object. It''s nothing to be said like this. " The leopard picked up the bottle and poured it into his mouth. "Tell me, since we solved the big cancer of shashengzhai, the brothers have been able to relax, but they didn''t expect that since they died in the matter of finding a partner. You can say whether you are angry or not! "

    "Don''t worry, don''t worry." Xiaowu has no personal experience of leopard''s troubles, so he can only repeat them again and again.

    After they finished drinking, it was already early in the morning when they got home. Small five relaxed lying on the bed, looking at the ceiling, thinking about what he just said to baozi, his heart is full of doubts, why are these people so eager to find someone?

    In Xiao Wu''s mind, one can live a good life. Why do you want another person to come into your life? If two different people and different circles merge into each other, they will certainly go through some difficulties. It''s very troublesome to think about it.

    "Well, what do I want to do with all this? I didn''t plan to Small five softly said, for mu Lingtian said before "love", he still can''t understand, also don''t intend to go deep understanding.

    Xiao Wu sleeps in a daze. When he wakes up the next morning, he picks up his mobile phone and has a look. It''s six o''clock in the morning. After an hour and a half of exercise in a room with fitness equipment, I went to a small restaurant outside for breakfast and then went to the company. His life is like this every day, without any change, and he likes it very much.

    "Sir." Small five holding a lot of documents to Mu Lingtian''s office, and then put down the hands of the documents, with mu Lingtian report work.

    "Sir, these are the documents sent in this morning, but you need to sign for them and go through the purpose." Mu Lingtian reached out and took down the top document, put it in front of him and looked at it.

    "Before our cooperation with Zhensheng group, the preliminary opinions have been discussed, that is, the document in your hand. If there is no problem, then we can sign a contract with the other party and conclude a transaction."

    "Well, I see." Mu Lingtian light should be a, "today at noon to take these documents in the past, I will read these before noon."

    "Yes Xiao Wu nodded slightly and said, "some time ago, Mr. 16 contacted us."

    "Sixteen?" Mu Lingtian''s hand of turning over the document pauses for a moment, looks at Xiao Wu and asks, "what does he contact us to do?"

    "It seems that he wants to trade something with us, but he wants to talk about it in detail." Small five tiny frown says.

    "Did he tell you the exact time and place?" Mu Lingtian also frowned slightly.

    "Not yet. We just received an email from an unknown number with the signature 16." Xiao Liu took out his mobile phone and showed mu Lingtian the email, "Sir, look."

    After reading the email, mu Lingtian handed back his mobile phone to Xiao Wu and said, "let''s do this first. If he really wants to trade something with us, he will contact me again. "

    "Yes." Xiaowu put his mobile phone back in his pocket, thought that there was no other thing to report, and then said goodbye to Mu Lingtian, "Sir, everything has been reported."

    "Well." Mu Lingtian just wanted Xiao Wu to step down, and then he thought of something, "listen to a Li and Xiao Tang, it seems that you uncles are bothering to find someone recently? Well, have you found them all? "

    Small five didn''t expect to even mu Lingtian all know this matter, some helplessly said, "yes, sir. Now a few of them have found their partners, and the rest are 99 percent of the brothers who haven''t found them. "

    "Oh?" Mu Lingtian picked eyebrows and said with great interest, "why didn''t the rest of the people find it? Their conditions look good. "

    Small five are not very good, mention the brothers "war situation", the whole person a little relaxed, "listen to leopard said, their conditions in those people are better, but, it is they don''t look up to their blind date object."

    "What do you say?" Mu Lingtian is rarely curious about the feelings of his subordinates. "Listen to Xiao Tang and a Li, aren''t those brothers all anxious to find someone?"

    "Yes." Xiao Wu nodded. Although he didn''t understand, he still told mu Lingtian the leopard''s words, "those brothers are very anxious to find someone, but they say that those women are very vain. They don''t want that kind of woman. If something happens in the future, they don''t want to kiss the grassland and run horses secretly."

    "It seems to be right, too." Mu Lingtian nodded clearly, "the boss of the last life killing prison was solved by us because of that woman. It''s good for the brothers below to have such a sense of prevention, so that they won''t fall into such a trap in the future. "

    "Well." Small five also agreed to say, "but may be met that kind of woman too many times, those brothers are a little frustrated. Last night, leopard told me to go out for a drink. I thought he couldn''t open his mind and wanted to become a monk. "

    "Ha ha, so serious?" Mu Lingtian said with a smile, "but this kind of thing is not urgent."

    "That''s what I think, and that''s what I try to persuade him to do." Xiao Wu shrugged, "but it doesn''t seem to work."

    "Forget it, let them go." Mu Lingtian waved, "everyone has his own fate."

    "Well."

    "Xiao Wu, you too." Mu Lingtian looks at Xiao Wu, and his eyes are full of "love" and "it''s good to find someone to accompany him for life."

    "Yes, sir." Small five slightly bent over to reply, "that Sir, I went down first."

    "Well."

    When Xiao Wu came to the door, she felt some emotion. It seems that Miss Gu has changed her husband a lot. She cares about people. She didn''t have such good treatment before.

    Just mu Lingtian said the last words, small five when did not hear.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1013

    Mu Lingtian see small five out of the office, looking down at the hand of the document, smiling and shaking his head.

    I thought, forget it, just let him go. Didn''t he think he would die alone in the future?

    Now with yo yo, he has a complete home. Over the years, Xiao Wu has been most influenced by himself, and his temperament is also the most like his own. Now he has found his own person, and Xiao Wu will find it in the future. What''s the use of being in a hurry now?

    In the office, the "rustle" sound of the pen rubbing on the paper soon rang out, returning to a quiet.

    Lu Mei was sitting on the sofa watching TV when she saw that her daughter-in-law, who had been struggling for many years, was finally going to fight against her unruly mother-in-law. She heard a loud noise coming from the stairs. Looking back, she found that Gu youyou was standing on the railing, "Youyou, you wake up. Come down and eat. The kitchen will keep breakfast for you. "

    "Good aunt Lu." Gu youyou scratched his hair and felt a little embarrassed about sleeping until this time. "I''ll change my clothes first."

    "Well." Seeing Gu youyou''s figure disappearing at the stairway, Lu Mei motioned to the servants to heat up their breakfast and take it out of the kitchen.

    A few minutes later, Gu youyou came down from upstairs. There was not much on his face except the basic milk. Seeing the familiar breakfast on the table, she felt warm in her heart. "Thank you, aunt Lu."

    "Silly boy, it''s no use between us to say thank you or not." Lu Mei pretends to be angry and looks at Gu youyou. Seeing that she still has to speak, she quickly stops her saying, "OK, eat quickly. It''ll be cold in a minute. "

    "Well." Mujia''s breakfast is traditional congee and fried dough sticks, as well as soybean milk, and sometimes a few pickles. After a mouthful of warm porridge, Gu youyou felt a little solace when he ate toast in Meidi for several months.

    "Zhou Bo''s craftsmanship is as good as ever." Gu youyou put down his bowl and praised, "I haven''t eaten it for months. I miss it so much."

    "If Miss Gu likes it, eat more. There''s more in the kitchen." When Zhou Bo saw that Gu youyou was satisfied with his food, he was also very happy. Zhou Bo is an old man who has been with Lu Mei and mu Shaochen for many years. He watched mu Lingtian grow up. Since mu Lingtian brought Gu youyou and her mother and son home, looking at Gu youyou is just like looking at his own child. His heart is full of love.

    It''s just that he can''t change his name from Gu youyou to young lady. Zhou Bo''s heart is still a little sorry. He can''t understand what young people think.

    "Good!" Gu youyou nodded heavily, "Uncle Zhou, you don''t know that those breakfasts abroad, either bread and milk or bread and milk, don''t have as many patterns as you do. I''m tired of it. "

    "Ha ha." Zhou Bo said with a smile, "Miss Gu should eat more when she is at home, so that she can make up for it."

    "Well."

    Lu Mei sat on the sofa and looked at Gu youyou and Zhou Bo talking happily. She couldn''t help laughing, thinking that you can get along well with people wherever you go. Now their family is reunited. I just don''t know when her silly son can make you promise to marry him.

    Lu Mei thought about it, so she was in a trance. Gu Zhao sat on the floor covered with soft carpet, built a small house with building blocks, and stretched out her hand to pull Lu Mei''s trouser legs, "milk! Look

    Lu Mei was pulled back by little Gu Zhao, and she slid down from the sofa with little Gu Zhao''s strength. "What''s wrong with little a Zhao?"

    "Ah Little Gu zhaoshen pointed to the building block house he had built, and his heart was full of pride

    "Oh, our little Zhao is really good. He learned to build his own house so soon." Lu Mei happily took little Gu Zhao''s face and gave him a kiss. "What else can we do with little a Zhao?"

    Little Gu Zhao, who had been taken advantage of, had no idea. After hearing his favorite granny Lu''s question, he happily picked up the building block next to him and began to build a bridge

    "Xiao a Zhao can also build a bridge. Can you show it to grandma?" Looking at Gu Zhao who had a good time, Lu Mei also relaxed a lot. She comforted herself, no matter how much he did.

    Now it''s very good. Youyou lives at home. Two good grandchildren and a good little Tang live at home. It''s her silly son''s business whether she can hold the beauty or not. It''s enough for her to hold three sensible ones.

    "Auntie." Just when they were having a good time, Gu youyou came over after breakfast.

    "Well, did you sleep well last night?" Lu Mei looked at Gu youyou and said, "whatever you want to eat at noon, even if you tell Lao Zhou, he will do it."

    "I had a good sleep last night. I haven''t slept so late for a long time." Gu youyou nodded and said, "just now, uncle Zhou told me that if I want to eat something, just order it, as long as he can do it for me."

    "That''s good. Don''t be too restrained." Lu Mei grabs little Gu Zhao''s hand and tells him not to put the building blocks in his mouth. "No, little a Zhao. I can''t eat this. Forget what granny Lu told you last time? "

    Little Gu Zhao is seized by Lu Mei and looks at Lu Mei seriously. She doesn''t seem to understand why granny Lu, who has been spoiling herself, doesn''t let herself eat this little thing. Small Gu Zhao wronged shriveled shriveled mouth, but still strong to hold back did not cry, so tearful looking at Lu Mei.

    "Oh, my dear grandson." Lu Mei''s heart trembled when little Gu Zhao saw her. She held her in her arms and said, "if this can be eaten, can grandma not give it to you? Darling, it can''t be eaten, it can only be used for playing. "

    Little Gu Zhao sniffed, reluctantly understood that it was not granny Lu who didn''t like her, it was she who couldn''t eat this. He picked up a building block and showed it to Lu Mei, "no, eat."

    "Yes, it can''t be eaten." Lu Mei saw that her good grandson''s eyes were red. She quickly asked the servant to bring some food.

    Seeing the whole process of Gu Youyou, he reached out to hold a pillow in his arms and said with guilt, "aunt, I''ve been troubling you two in recent months."

    "No trouble, no trouble. It''s too late for me to be happy." Lu Mei see small Gu Zhao coax good, let him continue to play in the side, "a Li and small Tang are very obedient, usually follow Ling Tian to learn things, don''t need me to worry about."

    Lu Mei talked about this with a little regret, "Xiao a Zhao is also very soft tempered and doesn''t like to lose his temper. If there is something unhappy, you can coax him with something to eat. What''s the trouble? "

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1014

    Sitting on one side playing, little Gu Zhao seems to understand. He puts down his building blocks and climbs to Lu Gu you with his hands and feet. The whole person is lying on Lu Gu you''s legs, "Zhao, be obedient, be good!"

    "Well, our little Zhao is the best!" Gu youyou stretched out his hand. Xiao a Zhao picked it up and put it on his leg. "Did Xiao a Zhao cry when his mother was away?"

    Small Gu Zhao slightly wrinkled not too obvious eyebrows, looking at Gu you seems to be trying to digest the meaning of this sentence, "Zhao, good."

    "Oh, our little Zhao didn''t cry." Gu youyou was shocked by his son''s reaction. "Ah Zhao is really a man. He can''t cry without his mother."

    Xiao a Zhao still doesn''t understand what Gu youyou said, but he understands the four words "no mom", and suddenly hugs Gu Youyou, "Mom, don''t go."

    Gu youyou was startled by his son''s reaction. He thought something had happened. After hearing his words, he hugged him tightly, "OK, mom won''t go. In the future, even if my mother wants to leave, will she take our little ah Zhao with her? "

    "Well." Little Gu Zhao nodded, "take."

    "The relationship between them is really good." Lu Mei looked at the scene of little Gu Zhao rushing to Gu youyou''s arms and said with envy, "although little a Zhao doesn''t recognize his life and won''t cry when he is hugged, he will look at you with his big eyes. Ouch. "

    Xiao a Zhao seems to have heard his name. He raises his head from his mother and looks at granny Lu, "Granny?"

    "Ah Lu Mei answered, "has Xiao a Zhao''s bridge been built? It''s for grandma, isn''t it? "

    It''s a tough choice for Xiao a Zhao to leave her mother''s arms and build a bridge for her grandmother. He can use not much brain capacity, vaguely remember that the man named uncle Mu often said to himself, be honest.

    Little Gu Zhao pursed her lips and decided to fulfill her promise. Anyway, her mother has her own eyes here and won''t run away. Little Gu Zhao thought when she struggled to go down from Gu youyou.

    According to Gu Zhao''s wishes, Gu youyou put him on the carpet, watched him use his hands and feet and climbed back to the side of the building block, with a serious little face. I don''t know what he thought he was doing.

    "Yo Yo, you won''t go out again when you come back this time, will you?" Looking at Gu Zhao''s serious face, Lu Mei suddenly asked, "now let''s set aside more time to accompany Xiao a Zhao."

    "Well, I will." Gu youyou nodded and looked at little Gu Zhao''s little figure. His eyes were full of warmth. "I didn''t ask Xiaowen to give me an announcement next time. This year''s work is left to film promotion, and there is a long-term advertising endorsement signed before to shoot, and then there is no more. I want to spend more time with them at home. "

    "Well, that''s good."

    Lu Mei nodded with approval. She was afraid that Gu youyou misunderstood that she would not let her go out to work. She quickly explained, "you are in the golden age of ah''s work, and my aunt doesn''t mean that you are not allowed to go out to work. If you have a job, your aunt is naturally supportive. "

    "I know, aunt." Gu youyou reached for Lu Mei''s hand and said, "can I not believe you?

    I just think a Zhao is still young now. I want to spend more time with him. In the future, when he goes to school, he may not have so many opportunities. I used to accompany him every day when I took him. I don''t want Xiao a Zhao to have a childhood without her mother. "

    "Well, if only you could understand that."

    Lu Mei saw Gu you so sensible and nodded with satisfaction, "now many parents don''t understand this. A few days ago, I saw the news that there are many left behind children who, because of the lack of care from their parents, are on the road of anti society; It''s not uncommon to be not close to your parents and to do things that are very rebellious. "

    Seeing Gu you nodding, he continued, "although Xiao a Zhao won''t feel lonely here, I think what his parents can give is different from what others can give."

    "Well, I see, aunt." Gu youyou knew that Lu Mei was for her own good, and she didn''t show any impatience. She just listened quietly.

    Ah Li is quietly building a small bridge. Maybe this is more like mu Lingtian. If you want to do something, you should strive to do the best. So, even if he wanted to fall on his mother''s arms, he had to build the building block Bridge first, and build it firmly.

    At noon, there are only Gu youyou and Lu Mei at Mu''s table. Little Gu Zhao sits on a child''s chair and eats with an unskilled spoon. Little Gu Zhao doesn''t need to be fed now. After he learned to use a spoon, he ate directly.

    Therefore, Gu youyou and Lu Mei, who are sitting on both sides of him, just watch him while eating, and help him clean up when he accidentally gets the food on his face.

    It''s not because Xiao Gu Zhao snatched the spoon in his hand to feed him after he got the rice on his face many times. Little Gu Zhao didn''t act coquetry to the two adults because of this.

    After a difficult meal, the servant cleans up the table. Gu youyou looks at a servant with a thermos box in his hand and is about to go out. He stops him, "Xiaoling, where are you going?"

    "Ah? Miss Gu, this is lunch for master mu. " Seeing Gu youyou''s curious appearance, Xiaoling simply took the thermos box to her and showed it to her. "The person who originally sent the meal to master Mu today has passed, but something went wrong on the way, so let''s send another one. I''m just getting ready to go

    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong? " Gu youyou looks at Xiaoling, and Lu Mei looks at her when she hears the words.

    "It''s just that the car was rear ended by a drunk driver. It''s OK, but the meals were overturned by the inertia of the car, so we were asked to send one to the car." Xiaoling said carefully, "if there is nothing wrong with Miss Gu, I will go first."

    "Oh, wait a minute." Lu Mei stopped Xiaoling. She looked at Gu youyou and said with a kind smile, "Youyou, do you have anything to do this afternoon?"

    "No, what''s the matter, aunt?" Gu youyou looks at Lu Mei suspiciously.

    "Then why don''t you go and deliver the meal to Ling Tian? I''ll take Xiao a Zhao for a nap later."

    When Xiao Ling heard this, she immediately put down the incubator in her hand, turned around and ran to the kitchen. She had to finish the washing.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1015

    Gu youyou saw Xiaoling put down the heat preservation box and ran into the kitchen before she could say anything about it. She looked at Lu Mei, who was so amiable that she had a stiff smile. "Isn''t that good? Let me take Xiao a Zhao for a nap and let Xiao Ling deliver lunch. "

    "What''s wrong with that?" Lu Mei picked up the little Gu Zhao and said, "Yo Yo, you can go to the company to see some people who don''t have long eyes and rush to Lingtian. If you see it, give them a lesson. "

    "But..." Gu youyou also wanted to say that it was not suitable for him to go, but Lu Mei stopped him. "Well, it''s a deal. I''ll take Xiao a Zhao up. You go to deliver the meal to Ling Tian. When the meal gets cold, it won''t taste good."

    "Auntie." Gu youyou looks at Lu Mei''s back as she walks upstairs with Gu Zhao in her arms. Er Kang holds her hand for a while. Little Gu Zhao saw his mother''s action and laughed foolishly, "Ma!"

    "Mom is going to deliver dinner to Uncle mu. Shall we go to bed first?" Lu Mei holds Gu Zhao step by step up the stairs and turns a deaf ear to Gu youyou''s cry behind her.

    There is only so much she can do for her son, and the rest depends on what her silly son does. Lu Mei sighs and shakes her head. Even a Li, Xiao Tang and Xiao Zhao are not so worried.

    Gu youyou watched Lu Mei disappear in his sight, and his hand also fell down. Looking at the thermos box on the table, it was like looking at his life and death enemy.

    "Miss Gu, Miss Gu?" The housekeeper called Gu youyou. After calling her back, he said, "the driver has been waiting outside. Look..."

    What else can Gu youyou do? I had to pick up the incubator and get in the driver''s car.

    The driver steadily parked the car in the company''s parking space and said to Gu Youyou, who was sitting in the right back seat, "Miss Gu, we have arrived."

    "So fast?" Gu youyou looks at the obvious company name on the towering building, suddenly a little shaken.

    "Yes." The driver said modestly, "in order to let the young master have lunch as soon as possible, I try my best to drive the car as fast as possible."

    "Good." Gu you takes a deep breath. Isn''t it just a meal? It''s not hard¡° Come on, Gu youyou

    "Miss Gu, what are you talking about?" The driver saw Gu youyou sitting in the back seat muttering, don''t know what to say, asked in doubt.

    "Ah? it ''s nothing. Wait for me here. I''ll be right down Gu youyou gave himself a boost, and after the driver opened the door, he got out of the car.

    "Yes." The driver replied respectfully, thinking that although Gu youyou was his own goddess, the housekeeper had just told him that he would drive the car back when he delivered the people, and the young master would send them back in the evening.

    Gu youyou walked into the bright hall of the company with long legs, and obviously heard the whispering breath of people around him. Then he whispered, "is this Gu youyou? The movie queen

    "It seems so. What did she do in our company?"

    "Look, she''s carrying a lunch box in her hand. She''s not here to deliver food to anyone, is she?"

    "Delivering food? Will the movie queen deliver food to people? "

    "Why not? They are also people. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Gu youyou automatically blocked such speeches. She secretly regretted that she went out today without a mask?

    "Hello, are you always there?" Gu youyou reaches out and knocks on the desk at the front desk. He calls the little beauty back and asks.

    "Mr. mu? I''m always there. " The front desk lady was stunned for a while. After she recovered her mind, she replied, "do you have an appointment, please? You may not be able to go up without an appointment. " The receptionist said in embarrassment.

    "Ah? Make an appointment? " Gu you is a Leng, random reaction comes over to say, "I did not make an appointment."

    The embarrassment on the front desk lady''s face became more and more serious, and the discussion behind her became more and more. Gu youyou steadied himself and said, "please call mu Lingtian and say I''m here to deliver the meal. If I don''t come down, I''ll go. "

    "But..." the receptionist bit her lip and decided to help Gu you. She picked up the phone and called the president''s office.

    When the other party hasn''t picked up, the front desk lady is determined in her heart. Unexpectedly, she will be dismissed if she helps Aidou. Forget it, even if you are dismissed, you will be satisfied to help the goddess.

    "Miss Gu, the people in the president''s office said they would come down immediately. Please wait a moment." The receptionist gives Gu you a glass of water.

    "Thank you." Gu youyou took over the water, politely said thanks and gave a smile.

    "No, No." The front desk lady was laughed by Gu you and her heart beat faster, "just wait a moment."

    When mu Lingtian came down from the 26th floor, he saw that Gu youyou had a good chat with the front desk lady. There were still people around staring at the two people and whispering, thinking that some people in the company still need to audit before they can enter. Step up to Gu youyou and cast a shadow in front of her.

    "Yo Yo, here you are."

    "Well."

    "Chief executive, president." The receptionist stood up at a loss.

    "Don''t scare people." Gu youyou stretched out his hand to pull the front desk little sister''s hand, "people are still a child, can''t stand you so scared."

    "Oh." Mu Lingtian light should a, take a look at the front desk miss, thinking about to transfer her to a position not in the front desk. Otherwise, you''ll come here and have a good chat with her. What''s the point of putting yourself aside?

    The front desk lady was scared by mu Lingtian''s "Oh", and she was trembling. She had no time to think about why she could get along with the president so well.

    "Well, let''s go up first." Gu youyou saw that the situation of the little sister at the front desk was not right, and hurriedly pulled mu Lingtian away, "where''s little five? My aunt said that there is still his share in it. You can give it to him later. "

    "Well, good." Mu Lingtian still nodded faintly, but in his heart he gave Xiao Wu a fork. When you came to the company for the first time to send him a meal, you even had to take Xiao Wu.

    Mu Lingtian was talking about the small five is standing in the elevator door waiting for the arrival of two people, suddenly sneezed, face smile unchanged, but in the heart, who is talking about him? Is it president Wang a few days ago or manager Duan who came to negotiate yesterday?

    Mu Lingtian and Gu youyou go to the direction of the elevator, leaving behind the stunned people. After they were out of sight, there was a heated discussion.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1016

    "Just smile a face gentle, is our that all day long cold a face of President?" A staff member pulled the sleeves of his colleagues, his face was unbelievable, "do I have eye problems? After that, I still have a good life. How can I be blind all of a sudden? "

    "You may not be mistaken." Caught at the same time difficult to swallow saliva, "because I also saw, that is our president."

    "I didn''t expect that the goddess was so powerful that even the president couldn''t resist it." "The goddess is invincible," says a fan who is clearly Gu youyou

    "What if it''s not the charm of your goddess?" People who can''t stand it hate the girl who talks, "Gu you is so good in the entertainment industry, maybe it''s how much light the president has got!"

    "What are you talking about? Let me tell you, what does it have to do with the president that our goddess youyou is able to have today He retorted angrily, "I''m afraid you don''t say sour grapes if you can''t eat them

    "The entertainment industry is so chaotic, who knows what kind of role your goddess is in it?" The man''s face is very bad, said, "also said I can''t eat grapes, said grape acid, I see, it''s you right!"

    "You

    "Don''t argue." Someone who looked at things calmly came forward to persuade him, "when the president just came together with Miss Gu, it was obvious that he would lean over there. Such details can''t deceive people, can they?"

    "There''s no doubt about that." The man continued to talk, seeing that several people were about to quarrel because of Gu Youyou, but the Minister of personnel came over. Looking at the noisy scene, he frowned unhappily, "what are you doing?"

    All the people on the scene reacted instantly. Except for those who were trying to argue for their love beans, they all looked at their toes and didn''t dare to speak. The manager of the personnel department is the person who trained them before they entered the company. If they fell into his hands, they would not be able to eat well.

    "What? Are you dumb? Didn''t you have a lot of noise just now! We''re a big company. Can you do this? " The manager of the personnel department had just finished his meal when Xiao Wuyi called down and said that someone was insulting the president''s wife in the company hall. He was asked to come down and have a look. This good guy caught so many people!

    "You! Come out and tell me, what just happened here? " The manager of the personnel department just pointed to the girl who was struggling to refute Gu Youyou, "what''s your name and position?"

    "Manager Feng, my name is Lin Hui. I''m currently working as a receptionist in the company." After Lin Hui was named, she took a step forward cautiously, but she was full of strength when she thought of the person who insulted her love of beans. "Just now Miss Gu youyou came to the president to deliver the meal, and then this person said that Miss Gu was wrong."

    "I didn''t!" Just now the man quickly retorted, "manager Feng, I don''t have it. It''s Lin Hui who slanders me!"

    Manager Feng frowned at the man and said, "who are you?"

    "I''m Li Shu from the finance department." The man quickly replied, trying to make a good impression in front of manager Feng.

    Manager Feng''s eyes slowly from the front of this large group of people to see in the past, "you are also present, you say, Li Shu, did she speak ill to Miss Gu youyou?"

    Everyone looked at each other, but Li Shu said in a hurry, "I don''t have it. Please tell me."

    "Manager Feng, Li Shu just said something to Miss Gu." Just now that persuades the person to say, he originally is persuades, the result cannot persuade Li Shu, that has what use?

    "What''s your name, which department?" Manager Feng looked at the man and asked.

    "I''m Zhong Duan from the finance department."

    "Well." Manager Feng nodded and looked at the others

    Other people see Zhong Duan said, also don''t help Li Shu hide ye, originally her popularity in the company is not so good.

    "Hum!" Manager Feng looked at Li Shu colder and colder, "what else do you have to say? Originally, I thought you had good character and good working ability. After a while, the Minister of finance department was leaving, and your minister recommended you to me. Now it looks like he''s wrong! "

    "No, it''s not." Li Shu heard that her face became pale. She had thought about the position of vice minister for a long time, but now it was ruined by Gu youyou. A trace of resentment flashed in her eyes.

    Manager Feng naturally saw it and shook his head with a sigh. This time, the old partner really misjudged the person. Such a person, their company can''t stay. After making up his mind, manager Feng looked at Li Shu and said, "you wait for the personnel department to come down and settle your salary. Our company can''t keep people like you! "

    "Manager Feng, please give me another chance." Li Shu heard that she was more precarious, so she quickly pulled manager Feng''s clothes and said, "I promise I will work hard."

    "No, our company doesn''t want a person of bad conduct like you!" Manager Feng rescued his clothes from Li Shu, "that clock segment is better than you!" Finish saying regardless of Li Shu''s face left.

    Zhong Duan was ecstatic when he heard this. Originally in the Department, their level was almost the same, but his mouth was not as good as Li Shu''s, so he couldn''t please the minister. If the working ability of the situation was not really good, Li Shu would be the only one in the Department who could remember.

    On weekdays, the number of times Li Shu makes small stumbling blocks for people in the Department is countless. Every time there is any heavy work, she robs them, and then she asks them to do this and that well. The last advantage is that she is all by herself, because many people in the Department don''t like her, but they can''t speak in front of the minister, so she has been arrogant until now.

    This time, because of Miss Gu, manager Feng can open Li Shu''s, does that mean that his opportunity has come? Zhong Duan looks at the time and finds that it''s going to work time soon. He goes back to his department and laughs uncontrollably when passing by Li Shu.

    Colleagues around are gone, Li Shu still stay in place, just stopped in her ears, like laughter like ridicule lead her to suffer. Li Shu feels the eyes cast by the people around her, clenches her fist, and her resentment towards Gu youyou reaches the peak.

    Gu Youyou, since you ruined my job, don''t blame my people for being merciless. Li Shu thought indignantly that the emotional dispute between the famous movie queen and diamond Wang Laowu will surely be of interest to many people!

    Li Shu raised a smile on her face and returned to her department in the eyes of the public.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1017

    Former colleagues cast eyes from time to time, let Li Shu more hate Gu you, hand clean up the action also accelerated a bit.

    Now she just wants to leave this shameful place as soon as possible, find the most famous gossip magazine in the entertainment industry, disclose the news to each other, and then watch Gu youyou''s career collapse overnight!

    Li Shu thinks like this, in the heart just publicly reprimanded resentment just barely dissipated some.

    "Li Shu, come here for a moment." The figure of the old minister appears in front of the Department, his face is very ugly looking at Li Shu. Li Shu wanted to throw things in her hand and yelled at him, I won''t go! But the situation forced her to give in. She put down the document in her hand and said softly, "OK, come here."

    Li Shu head department colleagues sympathetic eyes with the old minister walked out behind. After the two disappeared, the people who were still seriously handling the documents on hand came together.

    "Well, what do you have on the grapevine? Let''s hear it. " A young woman slowly raised her head from the computer.

    "Yes, yes." The woman sitting next to her also said, "Xiaoyan and I didn''t eat in the company at noon. I don''t know what happened. Come and tell us about it. Isn''t Li Shu usually a green eyed Minister? Why are you going to be dismissed all of a sudden? "

    "I heard that Li Shu was dismissed because she was disrespectful to Miss Gu youyou in the company hall." At noon, people who watched the whole process said.

    "Gu you you?" The two women looked at each other.

    "Shh The man who broke the news quickly asked them to keep their voices down, "two ancestors, I still want to stay in the company for a while. Don''t be so loud, OK?"

    "Oh, oh." Two people quickly cover tight mouth, the people around also because of eight trigrams surrounded come over, "in the end is how to return a responsibility?"? I went late today, only to see manager Feng angry, scared me not to show up

    "Manager Feng is still angry?" Xiaoyan was even more surprised, "isn''t Gu youyou the queen of the movie? When did you have so much power in the company? "

    "She doesn''t, but our president does." The man pointed up his index finger.

    "You mean..."

    "Yes." The man nodded, and his voice was even lower. "I heard that Miss Gu youyou came to deliver dinner to the president at noon today. As a result, when she saw it, she said that Miss Gu youyou got the title of Queen of the film because of our president. Then she quarreled with Lin Hui at the front desk. "

    "As a result, soon after, manager Feng arrived and learned that Li Shu was disrespectful to Miss Gu Youyou, so he quarreled with Lin Hui. Without saying a word, he scolded Li Shu and dismissed her. " Everyone took a deep breath and looked at the man who broke the news unbelievably.

    "Don''t believe it. Zhong Duan was there at that time, and he was named and praised by manager Feng." The man pointed to the section of the clock sitting on one side.

    Zhong Duan Wen Yan looked at the people staring at him and said, "that''s right. Although Li Shu''s disrespect to Miss Gu youyou was part of her dismissal, the more important reason was that she was noisy in the company hall, which affected the company''s image. You don''t have to spread it around. "

    "Okok, we understand." When people heard Zhong Duan say this, they all agreed to do it well. "It''s good for us to talk about such things ourselves. We won''t talk about it everywhere."

    "Well." Zhong Duan nodded and looked at his computer screen again.

    "In that case, Miss Gu is probably our president''s wife?" Xiaoyan said, "the goddess turned out to be our president''s wife. That''s great!"

    "That''s it." The person sitting next to him nodded, "I didn''t expect that a cold person like the president would be accepted by a woman. Love is a wonderful thing

    "That''s right!"

    "But what if Miss Gu can''t hold the president''s temper?" Some people put forward their doubts, "don''t we, who work under the president, know what nature the president is? Can a person like Miss Gu hold it? "

    "Yes. According to those who observe carefully, the president is very accommodating to Miss Gu in some details. " The man said with deep meaning in his eyes. Some careful observers, Zhong Duan, were shot.

    "Really?" Xiaoyan shook hands with her good friend, and her eyes were shining. "It''s a pity that we didn''t see it."

    "But I''m very happy to think that the goddess is our president''s wife!" The person who shook hands with Xiaoyan said, "Xiaoyan, do you think it will be easier for us to sign in the future?"

    "That seems to make sense!" Xiaoyan eyes burst out a ray of light, "after who say goddess is not good, then we fight with him!"

    "Yes, yes." Looking at the excited woman, the man still couldn''t bear to beat them, "even if Miss Gu becomes our president''s wife, it''s not easy for you to get a signature."

    "Why?" Xiaoyan asked with her friends, Miss Gu is their president''s wife. She is closer to them. It''s more convenient to sign something?

    "Miss Gu is staying with the president. Do you dare to ask for your signature?" Holding his head, the man said to the two people who had fallen into the joy of "the goddess is the president''s wife." if you don''t think about it, we still don''t know the news, which can prove that the president must be the kind of crazy devil who protects his wife. Can you still ask for the signature

    "So it is." They were a little discouraged in an instant.

    At this time, Li Shu, who was called to speak by the old minister, also came back. They quickly spread out and returned to their posts.

    Li Shu see this scene, the heart hate straight teeth, this if he used to, these people must be deducted wages, but now he can only look at, because of the woman.

    Li Shu, who has just been asked by the old minister, is more determined to blow up the news. No matter what the cost, she must let Gu you taste the bitter fruit of losing everything!

    Later, she went to other people''s paparazzi for information, but was scolded by paparazzi. After scolding people, paparazzi immediately reported the news to her boss, who immediately contacted mu Lingtian. And after mu Lingtian gives that paparazzi a sum of money again, the thing that blocks Li Shu in whole industry does not mention first.

    Now Gu Youyou, who is deeply cherished by Li Shu, is on pins and needles in the president''s office. Heart incomparable remorse, just why the ghost type God sent to follow Mu Ling sky to come, directly give him rice not good? It''s hard to go now.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1018

    Gu youyou put the incubator on the table, took a deep breath, and then opened a smile, "your lunch is here, you eat first, I''ll go first."

    "Yo Yo." Mu Lingtian grabs Gu youyou''s hand quickly, "how can you leave in such a hurry? Is there anything at home? "

    "No, No." Gu youyou subconsciously told the truth, said after like a slap, fan himself, "no, that, that, I''ll go to Xiaowen later, discuss the film publicity."

    "Do you want to go by yourself for such a trifle?" Mu Lingtian frowned and said, "Xiaowen has been with you for so long, so he can''t make sure of a small film promotion time?"

    "Well..." Gu you''s eyes look around, and suddenly he sees Xiao Wu, who is still standing on one side, smiling at them. As soon as his eyes light up, he wants to introduce the topic to Xiao Wu.

    Small five found that Gu youyou eyes lit for a while, immediately very survival of the mouth said, "Sir, I took lunch to eat outside. You, talk to Miss Gu slowly. "

    "Well." Mu Lingtian''s eyes don''t give to Xiao Wu either. He just stares at Gu you tightly.

    Gu youyou watched Xiao Wu really take his lunch away from the incubator. After he left without looking back, he suddenly felt sad. He thought, "no, brother, we should help each other. I''ll bring you lunch. Don''t you help me out?"?

    Mu Lingtian finds that Gu youyou has been staring at Xiao Wu''s back. He pinches Gu youyou''s chin and turns her face to himself. "You, what are you doing looking at Xiao Wu?"

    "Look, he left me alone." Gu youyou said such a sentence, mu Lingtian eyes like a needle to small five, small five in Gu youyou said such a sentence, immediately sped up the pace, in Mu Lingtian eyes shot at him at the moment closed the office door.

    Out of the office of the small five long breathed a sigh of relief, looking at the hand of the lunch box, helplessly shaking his head, "in order to have lunch, almost put life into."

    Thinking about Gu youyou''s words, Xiao Wu decides to reduce the number of times he appears in front of him these days, at least after he forgets it.

    After seeing Xiao Wu disappear in front of him, mu Lingtian looks at the woman who hasn''t come back. After thinking about it, he lowers his head slightly and kisses her ruddy lips even without lipstick.

    "Well Gu you''s eyes widened slightly, looking at the eyelashes close in front of him, and mu Lingtian''s eyes opened slightly. For a moment, I didn''t know how to react, and my hands didn''t know how to visit.

    Mu Lingtian reaches for Gu youyou''s waist. After Gu youyou and little Gu Zhao go home, Gu youyou takes some time to lose weight because he is going to play "doomsday adventure" in a year''s time. Now he is in good shape. At least mu Lingtian thinks that this kind of body shape is very good for him to hold in his arms.

    Mu Lingtian wants Gu youyou to grow a little fatter. Before that, she managed to get fatter, but it was reduced by her. Mu Lingtian''s men used a little strength. This time, they can feed slowly. They can always be fat.

    Gu youyou put her hands on mu Lingtian''s arm and was forced to accept the sudden kiss. Looking at the slowly closed eyes of the person in front of her, Gu youyou swore that she just absolutely felt the man laughing.

    Several minutes later, the two talents separated. Gu youyou watched as they separated. There was a bright thing between them, and his face turned red. Seeing that mu Lingtian is still looking at himself without blinking, Gu you can''t help but step back and wipe his mouth with his hand.

    When mu Lingtian saw Gu you''s action, his face turned black. Gu Youyou, who is shy, doesn''t notice this. Instead, he reaches out his hand and pushes mu Lingtian, "go to dinner, it''s going to be cold."

    Gu youyou did not push. He looked at mu Lingtian in doubt, but he was pushed down on the sofa by a man at the next moment. Gu youyou looked at mu Lingtian on his face and moved uneasily, "do, do what?"

    "What do you say?" Mu Lingtian is afraid that Gu you will say something irritating next second. When she opens her mouth, she lowers her head and kisses the lips in front of her again.

    Mu Lingtian holds Gu youyou''s hands over his head and presses one leg on Gu youyou''s leg, so that she can''t move Gu youyou looks at the man in surprise. He can''t make it. He can only bear the kiss with gas.

    "What are you doing?" Gu youyou said in coarse clothes that she suspected that the man wanted to suffocate her. If he hadn''t just struggled, he wanted to continue.

    "I don''t like the way you look at other men." Mu Lingtian looked Gu you in the eyes and said, "I don''t like you to say that to other men."

    "What''s that?" Gu youyou looks at the man more muddled. She thinks carefully about what she just said. It seems that she said after watching Xiao Wu go out.

    Gu you can''t help but black face, can''t believe that said, "is not small five since childhood with you? Why do you even eat his vinegar? "

    "He followed me from childhood, but what does it have to do with my jealousy?" Mu Lingtian generously admitted the fact that he was jealous, which surprised Gu youyou. Seeing Gu youyou''s surprised eyes, mu Lingtian continued, "anyway, I just don''t like it."

    "Mu Lingtian!" Gu youyou originally wanted to reason with mu Lingtian, but then he thought that mu Lingtian even ate his son''s vinegar. It seemed that there was nothing to be surprised about when he ate Xiao Wu''s vinegar. "OK, it''s up to you. You get up first. It''s uncomfortable for you to press me like this. "

    "Promise me you won''t do such a thing again, and I''ll get up." Mu Lingtian looks at Gu you with a slightly heavy face.

    "What do I do after that?" Gu youyou is pressed out by mu Lingtian. He retorts, "besides, there is Xiaotang. What about Ali and Xiaozhao?"

    "I''ll ask people to find you a little less emotional drama in the future. As for Xiaotang," Mu Lingtian frowned, as if he had encountered some problem. "They are still young now, but they can''t grow up later. As for other men, you can''t say that to them, you can only say it to me, and the action is the same. "

    Gu youyou was so embarrassed by mu Lingtian''s words that he could only nod his head and agree, "OK, OK, I promise you, you start from me, this is still your office!"

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1019

    It doesn''t matter for Gu you whether she agrees or not. Anyway, she has decided to retire behind the scenes. Now the main thing is to appease the man in front of her. Although she hasn''t decided whether to marry him or not, in order to let him not do anything out of line, Gu youyou thinks.

    "I don''t mind where it is." Mu Lingtian lowered his head slightly and bit Gu youyou''s ear. Hot breath sprayed on Gu youyou''s ears, she could not help but hide, "I mind, you get up quickly!"

    Mu Lingtian still didn''t move on Gu you. Gu you took a deep breath and said to himself, "Mu Lingtian, if you don''t get up again, the food will be cold."

    "If it''s cold, don''t eat it." Mu Lingtian buries his head in Gu youyou''s neck and sniffs the fragrance of Gu Youyou, "anyway, I''m not very hungry."

    "If you don''t eat, I''ll go back and tell Aunt Lu in the evening." Mu Lingtian can hear Gu youyou''s voice, but he is still unmoved. "I will not only tell Aunt Lu, next time I won''t want to send you dinner."

    Mu Lingtian''s body is stiff. Compared with not eating, he thinks that the reason why Gu youyou doesn''t come to deliver food to him is more threatening.

    Mu Lingtian sighed, slightly disappointed from Gu Youyou, "OK."

    Looking at the familiar dishes in front of him, he became different from usual because of the people who came to deliver the food. "Have you eaten yet?"

    "Yes." Gu youyou is arranging his clothes. He nods when he hears the question. She had no doubt that if she said she didn''t eat, the man would give her the meal without hesitation.

    "Didn''t Xiao Ling say that it was because the person who came to deliver the food for you had a rear end collision on the way that she sent you another one?" Gu youyou looked at mu Lingtian and said, "what? Don''t you know? "

    "I don''t know." Mu Lingtian shook his head and said, "the housekeeper only said that today''s lunch meeting was late. He said that there was an accident on the way, but he didn''t say that it was a rear end."

    "Oh." Gu youyou is sitting on the sofa, looking at a man who is also noble while eating. Thinking of the experience of being fooled by Lu Mei to deliver food today, I only dare to say in a low voice, "if it wasn''t for Aunt Lu, I must deliver food to you. Now I''m still lying at home!"

    Mu Lingtian naturally hears Gu youyou''s words in a low voice. He can only hide his smile when Gu youyou doesn''t pay attention. It seems that this is an opportunity created by his mother. Mu Lingtian thinks in his heart and starts to eat with chopsticks.

    Gu youyou came to Mu Lingtian''s office for the first time. Seeing that mu Lingtian began to eat, he stopped talking and looked at himself in the office. The office wants mu Lingtian''s consistent style to be concise. Besides the basic desk furniture in the office, there is no other superfluous things.

    It can be seen that the man is crisp and self disciplined. Gu leisurely turns around in the office. He goes to a bookshelf and looks at the books on it. They are all financial magazines and some company newspapers. There is nothing else.

    Gu youyou turns his mouth to himself, thinking that this man really doesn''t give himself any chance of entertainment. Even the books he usually reads are full of academic things.

    It seems that taking care of himself, a little star, should be regarded as the only thing full of entertainment in the life of president Mu. It has brought so many changes to his life.

    "It''s really boring in the office." Mu Lingtian also found Gu youyou''s eyes and continued to eat the rice in the bowl.

    "It''s boring. I don''t know how you can stay." Gu youyou shrugs and has a new understanding of men''s patience. It''s impossible for her to stay in such an environment with such a jumping temperament. It''s like killing him to stay all day. If you want her to stay in such an office for more than ten years, she has to deal with official business.

    Gu youYou can''t help shivering. This assumption is so terrible that she dare not think about it¡° I''ll ask Xiao Wu to send some magazines and a computer later. " Mu Lingtian found that Gu youyou sat on the sofa again, his eyes were slightly dark.

    "Good." Gu youyou readily agreed to come down, agreed to come down, looked at mu Lingtian lips raised smile can''t help but Leng Leng, and then in the slow half of the reaction, eh? Eh? Eh?

    "When did I promise you to stay?" Gu youyou asked.

    "Won''t you stay with me?" Mu Lingtian looked at Gu youyou. Although there was no expression on his face, Gu youyou saw a trace of loss from that expressionless face. "Well, if you don''t accompany me, I won''t accompany you. You''ve been filming for several months abroad, so you can go back and have a good rest."

    "Well." Gu you in the heart secretly scolds after, the finger unconsciously buckled on the sofa, "in fact, I go back in the afternoon also have nothing to do, here is also not no no no good."

    "No, you''d better go back and have a good rest." Mu Lingtian shook his head in an unusual way. "I''ve been here for such a long time, and it''s not bad for this afternoon."

    "Ah Gu you see mu Lingtian so, but more determined to stay, "said I stay to stay, which so many words? Let Xiao Wu send up the magazine and the computer. "

    Mu Lingtian looks at Gu you as if he is going to take root on the sofa. He lowers his head and takes a bite of rice. He hides his proud smile. I''ve been with Gu youyou for so many years, but I still know something about Gu youyou''s temper.

    "OK, I''ll call Xiao Wu later and ask him to bring it up." Mu Lingtian silently accelerated the speed of eating, "if you are bored, you can play my computer first, the password is your birthday."

    Gu youyou was stabbed by mu Lingtian''s "the password is your birthday". Unexpectedly, mu Lingtian would set his birthday as a password, "isn''t that good? After all, it''s the company''s computer. There are many secrets in it? "

    "Will you reveal it?" Mu Lingtian asked.

    Gu you subconsciously shakes his head, "of course not. I''ve disclosed your information. What''s good for me?"

    "That''s it." Mu Lingtian continued to eat, "since you won''t reveal it, there''s nothing you can''t see."

    "Does everyone in the company have access to your computer?" Gu youyou suddenly asked, "if you set my birthday as a password like this, nothing will happen?"

    "Why did it happen?" Mu Lingtian looks at Gu youyou doubtfully, and feels puzzled about Gu youyou''s problem.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1020

    "Because you set my birthday as a password, what if your company has undercover agents sent by other companies to steal secrets?" Gu youyou told mu Lingtian what he thought, "if you set my birthday as a password, wouldn''t it be easy for my opponent to know?"

    Gu youyou always thinks that people who set their birthdays as passwords are stupid. In this way, people can try them out. For example, she would never do this kind of thing to set the birthday as a password. The password she uses is a circle around the number. In this way, no matter how smart others are, they will not try it out.

    Gu youyou is waiting for mu Lingtian''s explanation, but she finds that the man''s face is a little ugly. She looks at each other suspiciously, "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? Or have you been stolen once? "

    "No Mu Lingtian shook his head, "first of all, I don''t think my office defense is very strict. Do you think the whole company, oh no, it should be said that in addition to our two familiar friends, who knows you are my person?"

    Gu youyou sat cross legged on the sofa, supported his chin with one hand, and suddenly said, "yes, it seems that no one knows except the relatives of our two sides, the people from Ashu and shashengju."

    "Well." Mu Lingtian''s face is still not good-looking, "moreover, they will not think that I will use a woman''s birthday to do the computer password, or the company''s computer."

    "So it is." Gu youyou nodded with approval, "also, it seems that in addition to you, I never stopped saying that the computer of any big boss uses birthday as a password."

    Mu Lingtian observed Gu youyou''s reaction and found that she didn''t know what she said. The relationship between them seemed to be indifferent. She was disappointed and shook her head with a sigh.

    Forget it, it''s also the mistake I made before. I always refuse to treat youyou as a person who can get along with me all the time. I just regard her as a mistress, but I don''t publicize her identity. Now, who can blame it?

    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu youyou saw mu Lingtian''s whole body''s breath obviously sank down and asked suspiciously, "men are really a kind of incomprehensible creatures."

    Gu youyou picked up a pillow on the sofa and held it in his arms. The whole person leaned on the sofa. "Your sofa is really big. If you can open it, it''s enough to sleep for two people."

    "Well." Mu Lingtian glances at Gu you''s sitting posture and continues to eat without knowing what to eat. This is the first meal you''ve given yourself. You must finish it. "That sofa can be opened. The switch is on the left side of the sofa. Sometimes I work overtime in the company and sleep on the sofa instead of going back to sleep. "

    "Ah?" Gu youyou immediately sat up and looked at mu Lingtian in surprise, "you are a big boss, and you have to work overtime? And generally there is a cubicle or something? Why is your family so poor, with only a small sofa? " I heard mu Lingtian sleep on the sofa when he works overtime, and immediately began to dislike the small sofa.

    "Big boss, don''t you have to work overtime? Sometimes, because of a small problem under the company, the whole company may have to work overtime to correct that small problem. What''s more, there are so many things to pay attention to when working overtime. Just have a place to have a little rest. " Mu Lingtian looks very skilled said.

    "In the past, there might have been a lot of overtime, but now it''s rare." Mu Lingtian did not fill a sentence.

    "Less? Does practice make perfect in the company? " Gu youyou asked curiously.

    "No, I changed the system of the company." Mu Lingtian shakes his head and puts away the lunch box he has finished eating. "Whoever has a problem will be asked to change it. The whole process will be changed by him. If he can''t change it, he will leave."

    "Ah? So cruel? " Gu youyou said in surprise, "some people really don''t know how to do that?"

    "He can consult his colleagues, or he can teach himself." Mu Lingtian took out a piece of paper to wipe his mouth, "if they can be more careful when they do it, many problems can be avoided, and those professional problems, as long as he has good popularity in the company, he can find people to help in the company."

    "That''s a good way." Gu youyou also figured this out, "if you don''t want to leave, either be careful, ask for help, or expand your knowledge. In this way, it can not only exercise the autonomy of employees, but also make them understand each other better. "

    "Well." Seeing that Gu youyou understood the reason why he did it, mu Lingtian nodded with satisfaction, "that''s it. This can not only bring more versatile talents to the company, but also make them understand each other''s work better, so as to reduce some disputes. "

    "It''s amazing." Gu youyou unreservedly praised, "if it''s me, I may have to work overtime and die in the company, and I can''t finish the task."

    Mu Lingtian smiles, goes to his desk, picks up the phone and asks Xiao Wu to send him a computer. He comes with the basic magazine and points out that Gu youyou wants to read it. Xiao Wu immediately understands it and says that he will send it soon.

    "Although you don''t know these things, you certainly have the best popularity in the company. If you encounter any difficulties, those people will certainly come to help you without hesitation. "

    Mu Lingtian used two "affirmations" in a row. Gu you scratched her cheek with embarrassment. She thought mu Lingtian''s words were praising her ability to deal with people.

    "How could it be that serious?" Gu said incredulously, "if that''s the case, what kind of small employee will the company keep me as? It''s not better for me to be directly in charge of a department. In that case, the people in the Department will never be able to make waves in my hands. "

    "That won''t do." Mu Lingtian shook his head, "isn''t that youyou like the ancient monarch? People in the Department will fight against each other because they get your green eye. Isn''t that counterproductive? "

    "So it is." Gu youyou thinks that what mu Lingtian said seems to be quite right, "ah, if I don''t tell you this, I don''t have such a tendon in my mind. Especially after I gave birth to Xiao a Zhao, I don''t know if I gave him all my IQ, and I don''t understand more and more about this aspect."

    "You don''t need to know that much." Mu Lingtian looked at Gu you affectionately, "you just need to continue to be a little princess, the rest is me."

    "Ha ha." Gu you stretched out his hand and pushed mu Lingtian a little farther away. "It''s too much to return the little princess. There are two children. Is it too much to be a princess?"

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1021

    Mu Lingtian saw that Gu youyou didn''t refute his "everything has me". A trace of ecstasy flashed in his eyes, and his head touched Gu youyou''s forehead. "How about being my queen instead of a little princess?"

    "What''s good about being your queen?" Gu youyou wrinkled his nose and said, "I want to be the queen of my fans."

    "Good." Mu Lingtian said with a smile, "then I am your fan."

    Gu youyou breathes. Unexpectedly, mu Lingtian''s love talk skill has been so bright. Xiao Wu knocked on the door untimely at this time, "Sir, magazines and computers have been brought here."

    Gu you can''t help but feel relieved. In the face of such mu Lingtian, she still has some pressure. Mu Lingtian looks at Xiao Wu as if to tell him that you are dead.

    Small five looking at two people''s posture, feel mu Lingtian cast eyes, silently step back, cold sweat straight. He didn''t expect that he had come by such a coincidence that he came in when Mr. Gu and Miss Gu were having sex.

    "Xiao Wu, come on." Gu youyou is very happy to see Xiao Wu. After pushing mu Lingtian away from him, he pats the table in front of him, just like a man who abandons his wife after seeing a more beautiful beauty. "Put everything here. Thank you very much."

    "You''re welcome." Small five barely maintain a smile, staring at mu Lingtian extremely pressure eyes said, "these are in accordance with the instructions of the husband to find. If that''s OK, I''ll go down first. "

    "Well, goodbye."

    Small five respectfully to Mu Lingtian slightly bent over, and then speed up the pace to leave the office, before need more than ten cloth to walk to the office door, just he compressed to eight steps.

    The door that shouldn''t be said was closed behind him. Xiao Wu seriously thought whether he should take a leave these days and go to the training ground to hide for a few days. Look at your husband, maybe he won''t be depressed these days.

    Passers by see small five rare serious with a face, thought mu Lingtian and arranged for him what is very difficult work, to his sympathetic eyes, and then speed up the pace away from the man.

    "Well, go to work. I''m here to do my work. I won''t disturb you. " Gu youyou picked up the top magazine and began to look through it. He waved to Mu Lingtian, obviously throwing away after using it.

    What else can mu Lingtian do? I have to go back to work.

    Two people do their own things, do not disturb each other, but also a quiet.

    After mu Lingtian finished processing another official document, he looked up at the man sitting on the sofa, but found that Gu youyou didn''t know when he was asleep, and the magazine in his hand was slowly sliding down with the gravity.

    Mu Lingtian takes out a blanket from the bottom of his desk, stands up and walks to Gu youyou. He puts the book that is about to fall off from Gu youyou''s hand on the tea table, and then carefully puts the person down on the sofa and covers Gu youyou with the blanket.

    He just squatted on the edge of the sofa, looking at Gu you''s quiet sleeping face and putting his hair aside, thinking that it must be very tired to go filming these few months, and he could even sleep when he looked at the magazine.

    In the eyes of the beholder, she has forgotten that this is not the first time that Gu youyou has been like this. Apart from contacting the script, she has never seen anyone who can take that book to the end.

    Mu Lingtian steps forward and kisses Gu youyou on the forehead, then walks to his desk full of energy. Mu Lingtian, who backs to the sofa, doesn''t find that someone''s ears are already quietly red.

    "Yo Yo, Ling Tian, you''re back!" Lu Mei and Xiao Zhao are playing in the garden, watching the two people coming together with a satisfied smile.

    "Ma Ma." Xiao a Zhao, with a short leg that he could not walk by himself, fell down on Gu you''s arms under the guidance of Lu Mei

    "Ah Gu you you kisses Xiao a Zhao''s face hard. "Does Xiao a Zhao miss his mother?"

    "Yes Xiao a Zhao nodded heavily.

    Mu Lingtian see mother and son so close, stretched out his hand to pull small a Zhao''s finger, "small a Zhao can only see mother, can''t see Uncle mu, uncle Mu is very sad."

    "Mu, uncle!" Small Zhao see mu Lingtian put a sad face, the whole villain began to panic, "no, mulberry heart."

    "Well, uncle Mu is not sad. Little a Zhao, will you please give uncle a kiss? " Mu Lingtian said to Xiao a Zhao with one cheek.

    Xiao a Zhao looked at Mu Ling Tian''s face for a while, but there was a struggle in his eyes. Finally, he hugged Mu Ling Tian''s head and gave him a kiss.

    Gu youyou is the first time to see mu Lingtian get along with Xiao a Zhao in this way. Before Xiao a Zhao could not speak, he had never seen mu Lingtian coax Xiao a Zhao so much. Is it that after he left, the relationship between him and Xiao a Zhao has developed by leaps and bounds? Gu youyou is lost in thought.

    "Ma Ma! Flowers When Gu Zhao saw that his uncle Mu was not sad, he put all his efforts on Gu youyou and pointed to the beautiful and fragrant flowers

    "Those flowers are very fragrant?" Gu youyou accurately understood what Xiao a Zhao said, "let me smell whether our Xiao a Zhao is fragrant or not. After playing here for so long, we Xiao a Zhao must be fragrant."

    "Ha ha ha ha." Small Gu Zhao was Gu youyou smell twisted, "raise, hemp."

    "Is it really itchy?" Gu youyou pretends to look at little Gu Zhao in doubt, and then continues to smell on little Gu Zhao, "then I also want to smell whether our little a Zhao has the same fragrance as little flowers."

    Gu youyou''s mother and son are playing here, but Lu Mei pulls mu Lingtian aside to ask about today''s situation.

    "Lingtian, what''s the matter?" Lu Mei looks at Gu you''s mother and son and asks mu Lingtian in a low voice.

    "Well, you have promised me that you will send me meals at noon every day." Mu Lingtian has a happy smile on his face. If he is seen by Xiao Wu, I''m afraid his chin will be scared off.

    "Really? That''s great. " Lu Mei happily patted mu Lingtian on the shoulder, "you have to take advantage of the opportunity, I tell you, now youyou is acting again, then those fans will have you crying."

    "I see, Ma. You don''t have to worry about that. I''ll try. "

    "If you don''t need the heart, you don''t know when you will be able to eat the meal you sent you!"

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1022

    After dinner in the evening, Gu youyou takes Xiao a Zhao to sleep in his room, and mu Lingtian deals with affairs in his study.

    Mu Lingtian, who can''t sleep in the same room with Gu Youyou, said that it doesn''t matter whether he sleeps together or not. Anyway, he can get in at night.

    Mu Lingtian decided to finish processing this document in his hand and went to sleep in his room. Suddenly, his mobile phone received a short message that didn''t show the sender''s information. Mu Lingtian picked an eyebrow and knew who the sender of the short message was.

    "I''ll see you at three o''clock tomorrow afternoon¡ª¡ª "16"

    Mu Lingtian rubbed the screen of his mobile phone, thinking that the matter of shashengjian has been solved. What else can he do in the past? I don''t know if Shen Mochen has received a text message.

    In the heart even if very puzzled, mu Lingtian also decided to go to the appointment at three o''clock tomorrow afternoon. He couldn''t change the time. He sent a text message, but the other party couldn''t receive it.

    After putting the mobile phone aside and putting away all the documents on the desk, mu Lingtian stood up and walked out of the study towards the bedroom. While walking inside thinking, Youyou, they should all sleep now, and now they will not wake them up if they move a little lighter.

    After mu Lingtian changed into pajamas in the master bedroom, he came to a bedroom next to him. Gently open the door, not far from the bedside of the small night light emitting weak light, mu Lingtian see a big and a small figure on the bed, the ground has already been covered with a soft carpet, don''t worry about what sound he will make when he walk up.

    Carefully opened the quilt, after lying on their own, holding a person who automatically rolled into his arms, fell into sleep.

    The next morning, Gu youyou was woken up by little Gu Zhao. Besides eating and sleeping, the children didn''t have to sleep long at night. Gu youyou subconsciously holds little Gu Zhao''s hand stretching everywhere, but accidentally meets a meat wall.

    She looked at it vaguely and found that it was mu Lingtian who woke up all of a sudden. I was annoyed to think that I didn''t come back for a long time and forgot that this man had the habit of touching it in the middle of the night. I went to bed early last night and forgot to lock the door for a while.

    "Ma Ma." Little Gu Zhao saw his mother staring at Uncle Mu beside him, ignored him, and called softly.

    "Xiao Zhao wakes up. Are you hungry?" Gu youyou quickly returns to his mind and embraces little Gu Zhao in his arms.

    "No Xiao Gu Zhao shook his head and continued to kick on the bed.

    Gu youyou touched the mobile phone on the bedside table and took a look. It was 6:30 in the morning¡° How did Xiao a Zhao wake up so early? "

    "Well." Xiao Gu Zhao plays on his own. Gu you saw also a grasp of small Gu Zhao kick feet, small Gu Zhao just slightly looked up to Gu you, "hemp."

    "Well, shall we get up?" Gu youyou put a little Gu Zhao''s head on his head. "Let''s get up and have dinner."

    "Fanfan!" After understanding the word rice, Xiao Gu Zhao was very happy.

    "Well, let''s get up and have dinner." Gu youyou picks up little Gu Zhao from the bed and looks at a man who is sleeping. His eyes turn, he reaches out his claws and pinches him at the waist. Just want to take back the hand, but was a prepared man to seize.

    "Good morning, yo yo." Mu Lingtian grabs Gu Youdu''s hand with one hand, and his voice is a bit hoarse.

    "Early what early? Xiao a Zhao wakes up earlier than you. " Gu youyou held little Gu Zhao in his arms and tried to pull his hand out, but he didn''t dare to make any big moves. "What''s more, how did you come in again? Don''t you have a bedroom in your home? Always come to my room and squeeze with me. "

    "There are rooms, of course, but I don''t want to sleep without you in the room." Mu Lingtian buries half his face on the pillow and looks at Gu you like this. The whole person exudes a kind of laziness different from the past. Gu you is a little dazed for a moment.

    Seduce Gu you with beauty, get!

    "Hemp!" Small Gu Zhao see Gu youyou and only look at the bed of Uncle mu, ignore themselves, small emotions are going to come up, "Fanfan."

    "Well, we''re hungry, aren''t we?" Gu youyou picked up little Gu Zhao and was about to get out of bed. Seeing that the man was still lying on the bed, he said, "don''t you get up yet? You''ll be late for work later. "

    "Good." Mouth said good, but not how anxious in the heart of the man or motionless.

    Gu youyou angrily holds little Gu Zhao and goes to the bathroom in his bedroom. "No matter him, let''s go wash and have dinner, OK?"

    "Good ~" little Gu Zhao''s obedient response.

    Mu Lingtian quietly lying in bed, listening to the voice from the bathroom, quietly counting the time.

    "Click!" The door of the bathroom was opened, and Gu youyou came to the bed with little Gu Zhao in his arms. Looking at a man who was still lying on the bed, he said, "look at little a Zhao first, I''ll go to wash and come over in a moment."

    "Good ~" after looking at the toilet door closed again, mu Lingtian threw little Gu Zhao on the bed and pressed his hand on him. Little Gu Zhao looks at mu Lingtian and frowns his eyebrows. He uses all his strength to move mu Lingtian''s hand away from him.

    "Ah Mu Lingtian saw that Gu Zhao''s face was red and he laughed, "do you want to move my hand? It''s still early. " Mouth said so, mu Lingtian but still follow small Gu Zhao''s strength, hand slightly lifted up a bit.

    Seeing that mu Lingtian''s hand was a little far away from him, Gu Zhao pressed mu Lingtian''s hand on him and then moved him away. He was very happy.

    At least when Gu youyou came out of the bathroom, he saw little Gu Zhao playing happily with mu Lingtian''s hand. After thinking about it, I decided not to disturb Gu Zhao. I took out my clothes from the closet and went to the bathroom to change them before I came out.

    She reached out and threw mu Lingtian''s hand away from little Gu Zhao. Then she picked up little Gu Zhao. "Get up quickly. Let''s go down first."

    "Well." Mu Lingtian lazily replied, "I''ll go down in a moment."

    Today is also a successful day to sleep in youyou bed. Mu Lingtian thinks with satisfaction, and then reluctantly gets up from the bed. Before going out, he looks at the door of Gu youyou''s bedroom and inspires himself. In the future, he will sleep in this bedroom openly!

    "Mom."

    "Sister youyou."

    When Gu youyou came downstairs, he saw that Ali and Xiaotang had already sat on the table, "Ali, Xiaotang, good morning."

    "Guoguo, Susu." Small Gu Zhao unclear with two people said hello.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1023

    "Good morning, Xiao Zhao."

    "Brother Zhao, come and have breakfast." Ah Li waved to Xiao Gu Zhao and put a bowl of porridge for them.

    Mu Lingtian is in a good mood because he finally sleeps with Gu youyou again. Looking at the two cubs, he is also in a good mood. "Ah Li, Xiao Tang, good morning."

    "Good morning, brother mu."¡° Good morning, uncle mu

    Ah Li and Xiao Tang look at each other, tacit understanding that mu Lingtian, who smiles to them early this morning, is a little strange. Last time mu Lingtian laughed at them early in the morning, as a result, their training task increased a lot on that day.

    They shook for a while, secretly clenched their fists, thinking that no matter how heavy the task is, we should try our best to complete it.

    After seeing the two Xiaosuo''s little backs go out, Gu youyou wipes his mouth for little Gu Zhao and says to Mu Lingtian, "now don''t push them too hard. They are still children."

    "I didn''t. They asked for it themselves." Mu Lingtian, who is in a good mood, doesn''t show any unhappiness about Gu you''s words. "Moreover, I also pay attention to their usual relaxation and take them to play."

    Although the game is shooting, horseback riding and so on, mu lingtianli thought, this is also for them, OK? And they had a good time.

    "Well, that''s good." Gu youyou is obviously a kind-hearted mother. She thinks that children should have a good time in their childhood, instead of rushing to cram schools or tutors. However, it was the request of the two children themselves, and she would not interfere too much.

    After breakfast, taking advantage of Gu youyou''s inattention, he kisses mu Lingtian on her face. He thinks today''s weather is really good, although it looks like rain.

    Even Xiao Wu, who usually has the most contact with mu Lingtian in the company, also feels the happiness of Mu Lingtian today.

    Although he didn''t show it, there was a major mistake in the document just brought by the department head. He found that he didn''t curse people in the future. Instead, he told him in a good voice that he should pay attention to it next time.

    In the gate of death, the director carefully followed Xiao Wu out of the door and said, "well, Mr. Xiao Wu, what happened to the president today?" The supervisor wiped the sweat on his face. For mu Lingtian, who was completely different from his usual kindness, the supervisor thought that he was not going to be dismissed, right?

    "If it''s OK, you can take it back and change it well, and then bring it up to the president later." Xiao Wu also saw the worry of the supervisor, but he didn''t explain anything. He couldn''t tell the other party that the president was so happy today. Was it because of Miss Gu youyou?

    "Well, I''ll go now, I''ll go now." After the director got the permission from Xiao Wu, he left quickly. He wanted to scold the watch maker. I''ve stressed the importance to them many times, but the result is still like this.

    Small five looked at the angry supervisor took the document to go, and looked at the closed Office of the president, holding his forehead and laughing out in a low voice, "it seems that this is not bad?"

    "Hello, I''m here to see your president." Gu youyou came to Mu Lingtian''s company again with the incubator. I can''t help it. I promised a man yesterday that I would come to deliver food to him. Today I can only come. Gu youyou thought in his heart that he would leave when he arrived.

    "Do you have a reservation..." the front desk lady looked at Gu youyou''s familiar face, said half of the words, and was swallowed back, "the president said, if Miss Gu youyou comes, just go in directly, no appointment."

    "Good." Gu youyou nodded and gave the receptionist a wink. He didn''t see the little sister who had a good chat with him yesterday and asked, "by the way, what about the little sister who was at the front desk at noon yesterday? Have you asked for leave? "

    "Ah? You mean Lin Hui? " After seeing Gu youyou nodding, the receptionist continued, "Lin Hui was transferred to the personnel department by her supervisor yesterday, and passed this morning."

    "So." Gu youyou nodded regretfully, thinking of chatting with the little sister again, "thank you, then I''ll go up first."

    "Good." For the first time, the front desk lady had such a close contact with the star. After Gu youyou got into the president''s elevator, she didn''t recover. A colleague standing on one side bumped her shoulder and said, "ah, xiaoka, are you ok?"

    "Ah? I''m fine. " Xiao Ka came back and murmured, "it turns out that this is Gu Youyou, not so arrogant as those people said."

    "Who told you that the goddess is very arrogant?" The woman who had just called her back to God said, "the goddess is so adorable. I''ll tell you, last time the goddess went to Meidi for filming, the fans went to pick up the plane and gave small gifts made by themselves. Unfortunately, I didn''t get it. I went late. "

    "Really?" "Small card shocked all looked at the woman," is not to say, those stars on the surface is a kind, in fact is a kind of it? "

    "That definitely doesn''t include US goddesses!" The woman said firmly, trying to buy Amway, "I''ll tell you..."

    With more and more people around, it can be imagined that women''s Amway is selling very well.

    Mu Lingtian feels that the door of the office has been opened, but he doesn''t hear anyone talking. Instead, it''s a sound of high-heeled shoes trampling on the ground. He frowns and looks at the sound source, but finds a figure that pleases him, "youyou!"

    "Well, I''ve brought you dinner. Come and eat it. It''ll be cold in a minute. " Gu youyou put the thermos box in his hand on the tea table, and he also sat on the sofa.

    "Well, good." Mu Lingtian, regardless of the documents he was about to finish, put down his pen and went to Gu youyou.

    One is eating, the other is reading a magazine. Time passes quietly between them.

    Mu Lingtian covered the thermos box in his hand, looked at Gu youyou and said, "Youyou, I''ll let Xiao Wu take you back."

    Gu youyou looked at him in surprise and blurted out, "don''t you need me to accompany you here?"

    "Yes, of course." Mu Lingtian remembers that he still has an appointment with 16 this afternoon, and can''t take Gu you to go there with him, "but I have an appointment with 16 this afternoon to talk about things, so I can only send you back first."

    "Sixteen?" Gu youyou frowned and said, "what does he want from you? Isn''t the matter of the shashengjian prison solved? "

    "Yes, but he left me a message. He always wanted to go and have a look. In case something happened, he should be on guard." Mu Lingtian also frowned, but not because of sixteen, but because he wanted to send Gu youyou back.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1024

    Let small five Gu youyou sent away after mu Lingtian, the whole person fell into a kind of low pressure, looking at in front of the dense text of the document upset.

    Just in the morning, the supervisor who took the document to change came back with the changed document, handed it to Mu Lingtian and said, "Mr. mu, this is the changed document. Please have a look."

    Mu Lingtian took the document and looked at it again. His face became more and more dark. "Director Xiao, how many years have you worked in the company?"

    "It''s almost ten years since I joined the company." The director replied respectfully.

    "Since you have been working in the company for ten years, you are familiar with the company''s rules and regulations. Why do you make such low-level mistakes again?" Mu Lingtian threw out the documents in his hand, "did you change the place you were asked to change in the morning or did you make a mistake? What does the company do to support you for ten years?"

    "Or have you been in this position for a long time, and you''ve lost your heart?"

    The director quickly picked up the documents on the ground, did not dare to reach out to wipe the sweat on his forehead, "absolutely not, Mr. mu."

    "No? In the morning, I thought you were a first offender, so I let it go. Why did you change it or not? " Mu Lingtian''s tone revealed a trace of danger, "now, take it right away and change it again. Show it to Xiao Wu before work. If it''s wrong, I don''t think you''ll have to do it any more! "

    "Yes, I''ll be right there, right away." After the director got mu Lingtian''s words, he was too busy to quit. After closing the office door, I dare to wipe the sweat off my forehead.

    "Director Xiao, are you all right?" The assistant asked, "is there something wrong?"

    "I''m fine." Director Xiao took a cup of water from the other party and drank it up. Then he said, "OK, you go to do your own business. I''ll go first."

    "Good." The assistant took the empty cup from director Xiao again and watched director Xiao leave. My heart was full of doubts. When director Xiao came out, he was still scared. How could he recover so quickly?

    As a matter of fact, director Xiao is now relieved.

    In the morning, he took the document to Mu Lingtian to see it. When he was found to have made a mistake, he was not scolded. Instead, he was kindly corrected. At that time, he felt uneasy. Even when he went back to scold and cry for several employees, he didn''t cut half of his score.

    Just after taking the document in, mu Lingtian said it, and this heart was put down. If he is willing to scold him, it means that he is still useful to the company and will not be dismissed for the time being. For example, he will speak kindly to the employees he doesn''t want.

    Director Xiao decided that when he went back, he would give today''s employees a good talk. The company did not support them in vain, and made such small mistakes again and again!

    After talking about director Xiao, mu Lingtian, because Gu youyou couldn''t accompany her in the afternoon, was a little less agitated. Looking at the documents in front of her, she was not so agitated and continued to work.

    It''s still quiet outside the Huangdao. The bar is usually crowded at night. Most of the people in Huangdao are people who are engaged in improper trade, so they are full at any time. That''s why sixteen always asks him to meet here. Even if he is found, it will be more convenient to retreat.

    Mu Lingtian came to a box outside, found the door switch in a hidden place, and went in. But unexpectedly found that there are more than 16 people inside, there is also a person wearing glasses, gentle, seemingly no threat.

    But the person who can stay with 16 is definitely not easy to deal with, so mu Lingtian didn''t relax his vigilance to that person because of this.

    "Mr. Mu is here. Please have a seat." Sign to the sofa next to you.

    "Who is this?" Mu Lingtian looks at the man sitting beside with glasses.

    "This is San Yao, the number one military division in the organization." Sixteen to two people introduction way, "this is mu Lingtian, Mu Zong."

    "I''ve heard a lot about you, Mr. mu." Sanyao held up the wine glass in front of him, like a rich man communicating with others at a high-end party. "As he said, he is a hero of his own."

    "There''s no need to say such polite things again." Mu Lingtian shook his head and said, "I don''t drink. There are people waiting at home. I can''t smell the wine."

    "Sorry, I''m used to it." Sanyao heard that mu Lingtian didn''t drink and didn''t say anything. Instead, he did what he had in his hand. "I''m making amends."

    "Nothing." Mu Lingtian shook his head and looked at Sanyao with great interest. "I thought the people in your organization were those who went straight up and down, or those who talked around several corners."

    "I can''t help it. In such a big organization, there are always people going out to socialize. These people who often linger on the line of life and death can''t do this kind of thing, so I''m the only one San Yao sighed helplessly, "and then he got into this habit. I like to be polite when I see people. I hope you don''t mind. "

    "No, I''m used to it." Mu Lingtian shook his head, then said, "if I guess correctly, this time Mr. 16 asked me out, it should also be Mr. San Yao''s meaning?"

    "Yes." Sanyao readily admitted, "since the general manager asked, let''s talk about the business of making an appointment with you today."

    "Good." Mu Lingtian Yu Guang looked at the sixteen who was drinking. "As far as I know, the prison of killing should still be at the stage of recuperation. Do you know if you need help when you come to me?"

    "Yes." Sanyao said with a smile that he couldn''t see that he was in the same group with the sixteen who was sitting beside drinking. "If it''s done, it''s my life killing prison that owes me a favor. In the future, as long as it''s something I can do in the shashengjian prison, Mr. Mu will just open his mouth, and we will never shirk it. "

    "Oh? Is that what you mean, or is that what your organization means? " Mu Lingtian looked at sixteen and said.

    Sixteen put down his wine glass and shrugged, "this is the meaning of our whole organization, but this time it''s Sanyao who is in charge of this matter, and I mainly play the role of matchmaker. Don''t worry about me. Just talk to me. "

    Mu Lingtian picked the next eyebrow, looked at San Yao, "sixteen is so straight, Mu always don''t mind."

    "Of course not." Mu Lingtian shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s the most comfortable to get along with someone who has something to say. At least you don''t have to worry that he will stab you in the back, right?"

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1025

    Sanzhen listened to Mu Lingtian''s words, and said with a smile, "it''s right to say that, but sometimes it''s even more annoying to say straight words. If they''re going to turn a little bit when they''re talking, I don''t have to worry about it now. "

    "Ha ha, when you don''t have to worry about Mr. San Yao in the future, that''s a big deal, isn''t it?" Mu Lingtian said politely.

    "So it is." Sanyao nodded, the topic changed and said, "in fact, we are looking for Mr. Mu to come here because of the things that happened to Li Shuo before." Li Shuo is the real name of the boss of shashengjian.

    "Li Shuo? Isn''t he dead? What else can I do for you? " Mu Lingtian asked suspiciously.

    "He is dead, but before he was still alive, he had a deal with a gang boss in e country, although when we besieged Li Shuo, the other side also made a contribution." San Yao finger frame on the bridge of the nose glasses continue to say.

    "Oh?" Mu Lingtian was mentioned a trace of interest, "it seems that Li Shuo''s vision to find partners is not good."

    "It was a traitor in the previous organization. Because of some misunderstanding about the organization, he colluded with that man to try to subvert the organization." Sanyao added, "although the organization is now cultivating itself, there are still some things to be solved."

    "Do you want me to help you get rid of the gang boss?" Mu Lingtian understood the meaning of the words, but he was surprised.

    "It seems that Mu always agrees." Mu Lingtian nodded, "it''s not impossible to agree, but do you have any plans?"

    Sanyao once again held his glasses with his hand. His smile deepened and he looked very happy. "Since Li Shuo had a deal with Mr. Smith before, now 16 has mastered the whole prison. If we give him an olive branch again, I believe he will take it."

    "Oh?" Mu Lingtian picked eyebrows, "are you so sure?"

    "That''s the excuse that the traitor in the previous organization got on with Mr. Smith. So if we ask to see Mr. Smith, it will not be difficult Sanyao said with a smile, "if Mu can always wish us a helping hand, then we will not only give Mu a generous reward, but also despise him."

    Mu Lingtian laughed and didn''t speak. He motioned to Sanyao and said, "no matter whether it''s successful or not, as long as the general manager is willing to send people, the organization will owe him a favor."

    "It looks like the business is going well for me." Mu Lingtian hooked his lips. "Someone in your organization should know that Li Shuo''s death has something to do with me, right? Are you not afraid of their suspicion? "

    "Don''t worry, the rest of the people in the organization are our own people. Those traitors or insiders have been cleaned up." Sanyao laughs so that people and animals are harmless, but what he says makes people feel cold. "Of course, some people don''t know that we have cooperated with Mr. Mu before."

    "Those people don''t have to worry. After all, sixteen is not the incompetent person of Li Shuo. Speaking in the organization still works. What''s more, they still remember the battle a year ago. Now they dare not make any small moves. "

    "When are you going to start?" Mu Lingtian see no worries, straightforward asked.

    "At eight o''clock tomorrow evening, at the Optimus hotel."

    "Tomorrow night?" Mu Lingtian looked at the smiling Sanyao and thought to himself, it seems that Sanyao had already expected that he would agree, "I''ll let Xiaowu dispatch people in the past."

    "Good." Sanyao nodded and said with a reserved smile, "then we will send you the specific personnel arrangement. I hope we can cooperate happily this time."

    "Good."

    After several people chatted again, mu Lingtian got up and said goodbye to them, "it''s not too early. Now that the matter has been settled, I''ll go back first."

    "Good." San Yao stood up and said, "I''ll see you off."

    "No need." Mu Lingtian shakes his head and feels a little uncomfortable with San Zhen''s politeness. "By the way, I don''t have your contact information yet."

    "Oh, this number is my contact information." Sanyao reported a series of numbers to Mu Lingtian, "this number is my common number. If Mu always has something to contact us, you can use this number."

    "Good." Mu Lingtian wrote down the number, "I''ll contact you again in the evening. I''ll leave first."

    "Good." San Yao nodded, "then we''ll wait for the letter from general manager mu."

    "Well."

    After seeing mu Lingtian go out, Sanzhen sits on the sofa again.

    "I''ve told you that mu Lingtian doesn''t eat your usual way, and you still don''t believe it." Sixteen took the bottle in his hand, poured himself a glass of wine and said, "do you know now?"

    "I see." San Yao shook his head with a wry smile. "I didn''t expect that a big man like general manager Mu didn''t like this kind of entertainment."

    "So what''s the point of business talk between you and me? It''s better to put the words aside. It''s not only simple and clear, but also time-saving. " Sixteen don''t care about said, "like to talk with mu Lingtian that outspoken people."

    "Well, you''re right. I won''t argue with you." San Yao said helplessly, "if you straight brains learn to turn one day, then I can be relieved."

    "If so many of us learn how to turn, won''t you worry more in the future?" Sixteen picked to pick eyebrow to see to three Yao, "not as good as now so.". If you mind, we''ll go straight. "

    San Yao helplessly held his forehead, "well, today''s goal has been achieved. It''s time for us to go back."

    "No, let''s have another drink." Sixteen immediately said, "it''s not easy to come out and go back without a drink?"

    "But there are still some things to do in the organization. It''s time for us to go back." Sanyao shook his head rationally and stood up to go back.

    He grabbed Sanyao''s hand, dragged the man back to the sofa and sat down, "I said I''ll have another drink, and sit down for me."

    "But I really have a lot to do." San Yao was held by 16 and couldn''t move.

    "You''re the boss, I''m the boss? Sit down and drink for me. " Sixteen picked up a bottle of wine and put it in Sanyao''s hand. Seeing Sanyao holding it obediently, he said with satisfaction, "that''s right. I haven''t been here for a long time. It''s just the two of us this evening

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1026

    "Just the two of us are here. Even if we are drunk, we can''t go back?" San Zhen saw that he was determined to stay here, so he didn''t struggle any more. "After Li Shuo died, there was only a mess left for us to clean up, and there was no time to come out and have a good drink."

    "I can''t see that you usually come to this place to drink." Sixteen looked at Sanyao with some surprise, "I thought people like you would prefer to go to high-end places like hotels."

    "Ha ha." Sanyao chuckled, "what do you do in that place? It''s not as good to be in a place like this if you are restrained and can''t drink as much as you like. "

    "That''s true." Sixteen agreed and nodded, "it''s still such a place to drink. Come on, let''s drink."

    "Good." San Yao took off his glasses on the bridge of his nose. "It seems that I have never drunk with you before?"

    After San Zhen took off his glasses, his momentum seemed to be released. Sixteen amazingly looked at Sanyao who took off his glasses. "Unexpectedly, your eyes are pretty good."

    "Ha ha, some people have said that before, and they also said that there is no lethality." San Yao touched a bottle with 16. "That''s why I asked someone to find me a pair of glasses to wear."

    "But after you put on your glasses, don''t you look even less lethal?" Sixteen drank a mouthful later, looking at three to say, "now take off glasses pour better."

    "Yes. What I wanted to do at that time was to cover these eyes first, but later I found that it backfired Looking at the glasses put aside, Sanyao felt that things are right and people are wrong. "I''ve been used to wearing them over the years, so I didn''t want to take them off."

    "Oh? So I''m the first person in the organization to see you take off your glasses? " Sixteen picked the next eyebrow and said with great interest.

    "The first one is not as good as that. Some people have seen it before, but there are still no such cases." Sanyao also laughed, and his eyes seemed to be filled with starlight. Sixteen looked a little stupefied. It was the first time he saw such eyes with starlight in them.

    "I''ve heard people say before that some people laugh with light in their eyes. I''ve only seen it in the eyes of children who have not yet joined the world. I didn''t expect you to be like this, too Sixteen murmured, "no wonder I have to wear glasses."

    "Yes. It''s because of these eyes that I''ve been wearing glasses for so long. " Sanyao looked at sixteen, and there were more stars in his eyes. "Without these glasses, he might not look like a killer."

    "Yes, I don''t look at you like that." Sixteen nodded with understanding and quickly moved his eyes away from sixteen. "Especially if you still like to laugh, it''s better to wear glasses."

    "Well."

    It was already five o''clock when mu Lingtian came back to Mu''s home. Gu youyou looked at the mu Lingtian who came in, walked up to her and said, "how''s it going?"

    "Everything went well." Mu Ling world consciousness once hugged Gu you who ran over, "how worried about me?"

    "Nonsense, of course I''m worried! The starved camel is bigger than the horse. If there''s any moth coming out of the prison, isn''t it very dangerous for you to go alone? " Gu youyou claps mu Lingtian''s hands and doesn''t find anything wrong with their posture.

    "No, they dare not." Mu Lingtian also hugged people more tightly, "if I have anything to do with them, there are people of Mu family, and they will never let them go. They have not recovered from the damage they suffered in the battle a year ago. They dare not do so. "

    "What if we don''t let them go? You''re dead in their hands. " Gu youyou hammered mu Lingtian''s chest, and then suddenly responded, "bah, bah, bah, what do you say. Anyway, it''s just to prevent them from doing anything else. You usually look very cautious. Why did you pass by alone today? "

    "Don''t worry, I haven''t been alone before, haven''t I come back safely? It''s the same this time. " Mu Lingtian bowed his head slightly and touched Gu Youdu''s forehead, "and I''m back, aren''t I? Don''t worry about it. "

    "I''m worried about you. You don''t know a good person when you look like this." Gu youyou angrily pushed, trying to push mu Lingtian away, "let go!"

    "No Mu Lingtian put his chin on Gu youyou''s shoulder. "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t say that. I''m sorry."

    "Hum!" Gu you Ao Jiao''s one side of the head, "quick release, I want to find a small Zhao."

    "By the way, isn''t Xiao Zhao in the room?" Mu Lingtian just reflected that Xiao a Zhao was not in the room. "No wonder I didn''t hear the little guy''s cry this afternoon. Where is he?"

    "My aunt is playing in the garden with Xiao a Zhao. I''ll come and get Xiao a Zhao''s toys for him." Gu youyou then remembered that he had come to get toys for little Gu Zhao, "you let go of me, I''m going to find toys!"

    "Good." Mu Ling Tianshun let go of his hand and changed it to Gu you''s, "but can you find Xiao a Zhao''s toy? He has a toy room

    "You can find it." Gu youyou said uncertainly. Mu Lingtian took Gu Youdu''s hand and went upstairs. He pushed open a door. Gu Youdu''s chin didn''t fall to the ground. "So many?"

    "It''s all bought by my mother. She says that Xiao a Zhao always follows her at home. If she doesn''t buy more toys for him, she''s very sorry." Mu Lingtian is also very helpless, "did mom say what toys to look for?"

    "My aunt said, I want a toy car. Which one is so many toy cars?" Gu youyou looked at the small toy car with a cabinet. Which one do you want?

    Looking at the toy car full of walls, Gu youYou can''t laugh or cry. She didn''t expect Lu Mei to buy so many toys for Xiao a Zhao.

    "Take this." Mu Lingtian took a toy car on the wall about the same height as Xiao a Zhao. "This is Xiao a Zhao''s favorite. He usually plays the most."

    "Good." Gu youyou quickly took over, "I can''t even tell what toys Xiao Zhao likes best now."

    "It''s OK. Children are all the same every day. There''s still a lot of time." Mu Ling Tian An comforted way, "you take it first, I''ll change clothes and come down."

    "Good." Gu youyou walks away with the toy in his hand. Mu Lingtian looks at her back and just suppresses her smile. Finally, it slowly appears on her face.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1027

    Under the resplendent light, the wine in the red wine glass is projected on the table. The two colors are intertwined, and I don''t know what color they have become.

    "Mr. Smith, please." Sanyao picked up his glass and said to the foreigner with a big beard.

    "Hahaha, you are very kind." Smith and three touch a cup, in a good mood said. Smith originally thought that after Yan Wu died, his trading relationship with shashengju had stopped. A month ago, when he received a call from the boss of shashengju, who is now the boss of shashengju, he was very surprised.

    At the same time, he showed interest in the other side''s cooperation, and he had other confidence in himself. Even when his subordinates persuaded him that there might be traps, he yelled at the other party: "how can you think of our partners like this? You know, Tony, we had a great time working with Lee

    "But now they have a new boss, haven''t they?" Tony tried to get Smith to take back the idea of Huaxia, "you know, we also have a responsibility for the death of the last boss in the prison. If his subordinates want to avenge him this time, it is undoubtedly a trap. "

    "Not necessarily, Tony. Have you forgotten Mr. Yan Wu? " There was a look of regret on Smith''s face. "If he hadn''t been exposed in the end, maybe our cooperation would have started a year ago. Of course, I mean it''s not too late to start

    "However, I still feel that the Chinese people are crafty and always have some worries." Tony frowned and doubted what Smith said. "Besides, Mr. Yan Wu was able to betray Li before. How can we be sure that he won''t betray us?"

    "But he''s dead now, isn''t he? What we are going to touch now is a brand new prison of killing Smith was a little impatient. "And as far as I know, the death of Li a year ago has brought the prison into a low ebb. The whole organization has been greatly damaged and has not recovered."

    "But that''s not our home court. If there''s something, we''ll still have some problems, won''t we?" Tony said, "I think, Mr. Smith, if you don''t go in person this time, let your subordinates or someone else go instead of you."

    "No, this is my first cooperation with Mr. pomegranate. If I don''t go in person, how can I show my sincerity? " Smith waved Tony to stop saying, "Okay, shut up.".. I''m not going alone. If Mr. 16 wants to do something, he won''t succeed, will he? "

    "I''ve made up my mind. I''ll go myself. You can take more people with you."

    "Yes Tony reluctantly replied, turning down to take more people down.

    Smith''s eyes deepened as he watched Tony leave. Before Yan Wu was able to get on the line with him, it was because he contacted the business between him and shashengju alone. This time, Tony strongly opposed his going to Huaxia in person, and opposed his going to talk business with the new boss of shashengju in person. I don''t know if he has the same idea.

    Smith''s nature is suspicious, and because of Yan Wu, he is more cautious about this kind of thing. He even wondered if he wanted to take Tony or take him with him.

    "It''s hard." Smith held his forehead with a headache. "After Li''s incident, I didn''t expect that I would start to worry about this kind of thing."

    "Nice to meet you this time, Mr. Smith." "I wonder if Mr. Smith has brought the goods we want this time?" he said

    "Of course, Mr. San Yao, you are so impatient." Smith said jokingly, "since you have already said it in advance, how can I make such a low-level mistake?"

    "Mr. Smith has been a businessman for so many years. Naturally, I don''t worry about this, but just in case, I want to ask." San Yao said quickly, "if it causes Mr. Smith''s displeasure, I''ll apologize."

    "No, of course not. Mr. San Yao, it''s just a joke. Don''t all Chinese like to joke? "

    Smith saw Sanyao''s solemn appearance and quickly waved his hand. He had a general assessment of how to get along with them. "If Mr. Sanyao is serious, even if I didn''t say what I just said."

    "Ah? I''m so sorry. " "I thought people like Mr. Smith didn''t like to joke about it," he said apologetically

    "Do as the Romans do. After all, my partners in Huaxia still have some understanding of some habits." Smith put his hands on his stomach like a businessman.

    "Well, I don''t know Mr. Smith any more. I''ll make amends for this glass of wine." Sixteen picked up his glass and motioned to Smith.

    "Ha ha." Smith didn''t stop him. "I haven''t seen Mr. Sanyao before. I don''t know if he is..."

    "Before, when Li Shuo came to talk business with Mr. Smith, he didn''t bring me with him, so it''s normal for Mr. Smith not to know me." Sanyao put his glass aside, and someone filled it immediately. "This is sixteen, the new boss of our organization. You must have met him already."

    "Yes, Mr. sixteen, we have already met. Last time I saw you at the red and blue wharf, it was really a fierce battle. Mr. 16 was very powerful. No wonder he was able to manage such a large organization. " Mr. Smith nodded at sixteen and raised his glass.

    Although Sanyao has just lowered his posture, Smith has gone a little too far. He doesn''t treat sixteen as a normal person. On the contrary, he looks down on it.

    It''s a pity that Sanyao discussed with the sixteen Haosheng before, otherwise sixteen would have to explode at this time.

    "Nice to see you again, Mr. Smith." Sixteen also took the glass in front of him and motioned to Smith. He took a rare sip, but did not drink it all.

    Seeing this, Smith''s eyes flashed. He didn''t point out that sixteen hadn''t finished his drink. He continued to say to Sanyao, "Mr. sixteen is really a young hero. Last time, he was able to retreat completely in that situation, and even saved several brothers. But for Li''s anger, I would have taken Mr. 16 back with me

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1028

    "Thank you very much, Mr. Smith." "But now even if Mr. Smith wants to take sixteen away, he can''t. After all, sixteen is now the boss of the organization. The organization can''t do without him now. "

    "That''s what I said, ha ha ha." Smith laughs, "if you can make a deal with Mr. 16 now, it''s a different kind of person, isn''t it?"

    "So it is." San Yao nodded, "I hope we have a good cooperation this time."

    "Hahaha, of course, of course." Smith picked up his glass and touched a glass with them again. "I hope we can reach a deal again between the two organizations and have a good cooperation."

    "All ready, sir." Small five go to Mu Lingtian behind said, "if you want to go to the airport, this road is the only way."

    "Well, let the observation brother watch carefully, and don''t let anyone slip past." Mu Lingtian light said, "now it''s late, let them all play 120000 spirit."

    "Yes, sir." Little five nodded and suddenly thought of something and said, "but what if Smith doesn''t go back tonight and goes to the hotel arranged by Mr. 16?"

    "Then it''s none of our business." Mu Lingtian looked at the road in the distance with a telescope and said, "we''re just ambushing here. If the prey doesn''t fall into the trap, it can''t be blamed that the hunter''s trap is not covered, OK?"

    "So it is." Xiaowu looked at the brothers ambushing here and said, "if this ambush is not successful, I''m afraid there will be another one."

    "The next time, the next time. Since they said that whether they succeed or not this time, they will owe us a favor, they must have expected the possibility of failure." For those who want to come out in the evening, they can''t accompany Gu you at home. Mu Lingtian has only a trace of unhappiness.

    "I see." Little five nodded and said, "I''ll let people talk to the brothers below to cheer them up."

    "Good." Mu Lingtian nodded, turned and walked to the car behind him, "I''ll go up and have a rest first. If there''s any action, come and call me."

    "Yes Small five took mu Lingtian hands of the telescope, instead of his just position, staring at the people in front of the road.

    "Mr. Smith, that''s our deal." The smile on Sanyao''s face was more real than before. "I''m very satisfied with the samples you brought. I hope we can receive the goods from Mr. Smith within the appointed time."

    Sixteen also nodded. Although he thought Smith was a very seedless foreigner, there was no denying that the quality of the goods he brought was very good¡° We''ll send the deposit to Mr. Smith''s card later. Please check it

    "Good." Smith also nodded with satisfaction. He was very satisfied with the knowledge of sixteen and Sanyao. "I thought that after the shashengju changed its boss, you would review our cooperation again. After all, it was the industry left by the former boss. Now it seems that both Mr. 16 and Mr. San are very good and bold. "

    "Mr. Smith is ridiculous. I heard of Mr. Smith before sixteen. Naturally, I have full confidence in Mr. Smith''s goods. " "What''s more, this is our first cooperation. If this is full of distrust to Mr. Smith, what should we do next?" he said politely

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, yes, that''s it." Smith laughs and praises the person behind him. "If all the buyers we met before wanted to be like Mr. 16 and Mr. San Yao, our business partners would have spread all over the world."

    "Yes, Mr. Smith. It''s a pity that there are not many people like Mr. 16 and Mr. San Yao who know how to buy. They are always suspicious of everything except themselves. " Behind him, WAM replied in a hurry, and his tone was full of regret.

    He is also the first time to come out with Smith to talk business, and he has heard about Tony who was left out in the cold. It seems that Smith abandoned him in China because he strongly opposed smith coming to China alone.

    Although I''m sorry that Tony didn''t come with me, I''m not familiar with many things, such as going back to China or booking a hotel.

    He even wanted to take out his cell phone and call Tony directly to have a good consultation with him. I can''t help it. Smith took him out in a hurry. He was dug out of the bed this morning.

    Smith continued to talk with San Yao and Shi Liu, but did not find that his assistant was suffering from this problem. But even if I know, I''m afraid I''ll scold him with his temper. This kind of small problem has to be considered for such a long time.

    However, he may not have thought that this kind of small problem might kill him later.

    After much thought, worm gave up the idea of calling Tony directly. He whispered in Smith''s ear and walked out of the compartment.

    Sanyao noticed this, his eyes flashed, his hand reached under the table, pressed a button, and said, "Mr. Smith, this dish is the specialty of this hotel, and the chef in charge is the descendant of someone who has been an imperial chef in the palace before. I''ve heard that you are very interested in the ancient culture of China before, but this time you need to eat more. "

    "Really?" As soon as Smith''s eyes brightened, he didn''t notice the small action of Sanyao. He couldn''t wait to put out his chopsticks. "Then I''ll have a good taste. The imperial chef in the palace must be very powerful, right?"

    "No, the chef just learned a little. However, from this point, we can imagine how powerful the imperial chefs were in the palace before. " Sanyao asked someone to bring the dish to Smith.

    "Oh, delicious, delicious!" Smith seemed to find his favorite toy and couldn''t put it down. "Mr. San Yao, this dish is definitely the best I''ve eaten in China for so long. I''ve been invited to a famous chef''s dish before, but I always feel that something is missing. This dish is perfect

    "Just like Mr. Smith." The smile on Sanyao''s face deepened. Sixteen looked at Sanyao''s smile all night. He was in a very bad mood. Although Sanyao used to smile on his face, he didn''t face one person.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1029

    Sixteen stuffy thought, this person laughed all night, face not stiff? Sixteen cold a face, unconsciously moved the face, as if this can relieve the facial soreness for three.

    "Mr. sixteen, what''s the matter?" Smith, who was tasting the delicious food, noticed the little action of sixteen, and then looked at the delicious food in his hand. "Does Mr. sixteen also want to taste the delicious food?"

    "No Sixteen shook his head coldly, which was in sharp contrast to Sanyao''s smile. "Mr. Smith loves this dish so much, how can I make Mr. Smith give up his love?"

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Smith. If you want to eat, we can go on." Sanyao took a look at sixteen. After making a sign to him, he said to Smith, "however, I heard that the chef only cooks ten such dishes a day. If sixteen wants to eat, he may have to wait until next month."

    "Why? Do only ten courses a day, don''t you worry about the guests'' opinions? And it''s all scheduled for next month. " Smith was shocked. "We don''t have such rules."

    "This question has been raised before, but there''s no way. There''s someone on the other side. Even if you want to make trouble, you have to think twice. "

    Sanyao''s index finger pointed to the top, shook his head and said, "besides, it''s not that the chef is too proud or hungry marketing, it''s that the processing of this dish is very troublesome. Even if we deal with it from morning till night, we can only deal with ten

    "So it is. I thought it was your Chinese marketing method or something. " Smith suddenly realized, "what if someone wants to jump in line?"

    "The people who can line up in this shop are either rich or expensive, and the marriage pedigree of China has reached an incredible level. You may offend the boss of a small company in a few days, and there may be a lot of people coming to you tomorrow. "

    "So horrible?" Smith was so surprised that he lost all his chopsticks. "I''m sorry, I''m rude." WAM hastened forward and put a pair of chopsticks in Smith''s hand again.

    "Yes, so, generally no one would like to lead a lot of problems with one dish." Sanyao shrugged, not surprisingly, to Smith''s surprise, "they all obey the rules."

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha."

    Seeing that the conversation between Sanyao and Smith was getting deeper and deeper, he reached out and loosened the tie around his neck and stood up from the seat, "excuse me, I''ll go to the bathroom."

    "Good."

    After the door closed, sixteen seemed to hear Smith saying, "Mr. sixteen seems to have drunk a lot of wine this evening. Is the food not to his liking?"

    "Of course not, Mr. Smith." Sanyao didn''t know what happened to 16th tonight, but he couldn''t show anything in front of Smith. He reached for his glasses and said, "as a Chinese, I''m sure these dishes can still be eaten."

    "Then?" Smith was more puzzled. "Is Mr. 16 dissatisfied with me?"

    "Of course not, Mr. Smith. What makes you think that? " San Yao said with exaggeration, "maybe it''s because he''s not feeling well. He didn''t know where he went last night. He looked very pale when he came in the morning. But for meeting such a big man as Smith in the evening, maybe he would not come out today

    "Is it?" Smith was flattered by Sanyao without any trace, and some of them floated up, "then you usually have to remind Mr. 16 that no matter how important business is, no matter how important your body is."

    "Good."

    Hearing this, he left the door in the puzzled eyes of the people around him. Soon after sixteen went to the bathroom, a man also followed sixteen''s steps, and did not attract the attention of the people around him, just like a person who came to eat with his friends.

    The man turned to the corner of a stairwell and stood there quietly waiting. Several minutes later, sixteen appeared in front of him. The man was keen to smell the smoke of the other party. Although the current situation is not suitable for smoking, he didn''t have the courage to say anything to sixteen.

    The man thought silently that there was only one person in the whole organization who dared to take charge of sixteen''s usual behavior. Although sixteen looked fierce every time he was in charge, he would be defeated slowly under the attack of three''s smile.

    Now that he has learned to manage the affairs of the organization, everyone in the organization is surprised.

    You know, before Li Shuo wanted to help him manage the affairs of the organization, 16 was impatient, and then took the opportunity to run away. Now sixteen will take the initiative to manage these things under the urging of San Yao.

    In the organization, many people think that if they had not pushed the boss position to 16, he might not have stayed in the organization any longer.

    Before the man could figure it out, sixteen voices interrupted his thought, "what did the foreigner just come out to do?"

    "My subordinates have just followed the foreigner to a very hidden place. They overheard him making a phone call and booking some plane tickets for the airport. It looks like they are going to rush back to e country this evening." The man reported what he had overheard, "but only six were ordered, and we saw more than ten people."

    "They may be using the golden cicada to get rid of the shell. Since only a few tickets have been ordered, Smith will be escorted back tonight." Sixteen narrowed his eyes and said, "send a message to Mu Lingtian and let them be ready. The prey is about to fall into the trap."

    "Yes The man bowed respectfully and said, "but, do you cooperate with mu Lingtian? We went after his wife for a while. In case... "

    "No, just in case. Now that we have cooperated, we have to trust each other." There are still a large number of people who do not know that there has been cooperation between them. They can also understand this kind of worry. "Needless to say, if the other party breaks his promise this time, it will only be Smith who fled back to China, and we have no loss."

    "But what if they tell Smith about them and betray us?" The man didn''t believe that mu Lingtian was the kind of person who would repay virtue with resentment. "The organization has not recovered yet. If Smith''s gang targets us again, it will be very bad for us."

    Sixteen looked at the worried subordinate, and the man immediately stopped saying, "I''m going to arrange it."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1030

    Sixteen Sheng stopped the subordinate who was preparing to leave, rubbed his nose, and he had a headache on his face. "Wait a minute, I know you must have doubts in your heart. I''ll explain to you now. If there are any brothers to ask you later, you can tell them as I said. "

    "Yes The man immediately stopped, but he was constantly sighing. If this matter is said, I don''t know whether those brothers will listen to his explanation first or sigh first. Actually, they will take the initiative to explain things to others. The man shook his mind for a moment, and immediately recovered.

    "There are two advantages to cooperating with mu Lingtian. First, when I went to talk about cooperation with San Yao, I didn''t leave any evidence. If they want to report us to Smith, Smith will be alert, but after a long time, Smith will still choose to cooperate with us, and it''s OK to start again at that time. "

    "Second, all the people who made the move this time were mu Lingtian''s people. We didn''t arrange for the people in the organization, so Smith would not believe him even if there was no human or material evidence." 16 see subordinate don''t understand of nod, continue to say.

    "So, boss, do you choose to cooperate with mu Lingtian for the next time?" The subordinate asked suspiciously.

    "Of course not. Why do you have to do it twice if you can succeed this time?" Sixteen glanced at the stupid subordinate. If it wasn''t for this man''s good ear power, he would not be taken out this time. "If you don''t send your own people there, it''s because you don''t want to leave a witness, and it''s also because the organization is still recuperating, so it''s not suitable to make any big moves."

    "If we can get rid of the Smiths, we''ll kill two birds with one stone."

    "Oh, I see!" Subordinate affirmative nod, in 16 dislike in the eyes and slowly lowered his head, "that subordinate this to do preparation."

    "Well." Sixteen felt tired and nodded. He felt that all the tasks he had done before were not as tired as managing an organization. Sixteen asked himself again in his heart, why did he agree when he pushed himself up in Sanyao? I just want the old man to come down, but I didn''t want to sit in this position.

    "Well, forget it." 16. Standing there, I don''t know how long later, when I came back to the private room, I found that Smith and San Yao were ready to come out.

    "Oh, Mr. sixteen, you are back." Smith said affectionately, and went forward to give sixteen a big hug, "I''ve talked with San Yao about everything, and now I''m ready to say goodbye to you."

    "Is it?" Sixteen took a look at Sanyao, got a positive answer, reluctantly hugged Smith and said, "that''s very nice, Mr. Smith. I''m glad to reach this agreement with you. I hope we can reach more business in the future. "

    "That''s nature!" Smith laughed and patted sixteen on the shoulder, like an elder, "then I''ll leave first, and see you later."

    "Good." Sixteen without any trace of a look at his shoulder, a rare polite, "then we send you."

    "No, I''m going back." Smith quickly waved his hand and waved to Sanyao again. "Mr. Sanyao, it''s nice talking to you this time. I hope it''s nice talking to you next time."

    "OK, see you next time." Sanyao also waved his hand and watched Smith go out. Then he sat on the seat again. "Let someone take these things away and serve another dish."

    "Yes The person standing on one side immediately went out and called someone to come in and clean up the table. After seeing someone bring up the dishes one after another, he retreated.

    It took a while for the door to click In his voice, Sanyao said with his chopsticks in his hand, "are you back so soon? Did Smith''s enthusiasm melt you away

    Sixteen nearby chairs were pulled out to sit down. As soon as they slid down, their heads rested on the backs of the chairs. "It''s a headache."

    "Headache? Is it because of last night''s hangover or Mr. Smith? " "Do you want to have some dinner?" he asked? Even Smith noticed at the dinner table that you only drank wine and didn''t eat much. First drink some soup to warm your stomach, then eat. That will be much better. "

    Sixteen slowly sat up from the chair, "well." I took a sip of the bowl of soup in front of me, and immediately felt that my stomach had just recovered.

    "Have some more dinner." Sanyao gave sixteen another bowl of rice and put it in front of him. "Eat more dishes. The dishes on this big table are ours. It''s not a waste to eat more."

    "Waste?" Sixteen picked an eyebrow. "I didn''t expect that you would care if waves didn''t waste this kind of thing? I used to order a lot when I eat, and then I fell asleep when I eat. When I wake up, the food is cold. "

    "Ha ha." Sanyao laughed, but he didn''t expect that there would be such an embarrassing incident on the 16th day. "Then why don''t you order more food after you wake up?"

    "There are several tasks that are carried out in places where there is no food to eat, and they are tired, hungry and sleepy after they come back. If it was you, which would you do first?" On the 16th day, I had a big meal with three kinds of vegetables.

    Sanyao had heard his brother say before how difficult it was to do a task outside. He even said that he was twenty-nine, but it seemed that he had never heard sixteen complain. In his impression, no matter what he did, he was indifferent, as if nothing could defeat him.

    This time, I suddenly heard sixteen say this, and then said, "if it''s me? If it was me, I might choose to take a bath first. "

    Sanyao''s clever saying stunned sixteen. After he came back, sixteen shook his head helplessly, "what if he took a bath?"

    "After the bath?" San Yao''s finger pointed on his chin, "I may go to bed first, and I won''t be hungry when I fall asleep. When you wake up from hunger, eat again. "

    "I didn''t think so much at that time. After that mission came back, I felt that I could eat a cow myself. Then I fell asleep after eating. It''s two days since I woke up. I can''t eat those meals any more. " Now, looking back on his experience that day, I think it''s incredible. It''s probably one of his black histories.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1031

    Sixteen tiny turn head to see to three, take over to see three smile eyes curved looking at him. The eyes with starlight he saw that day suddenly burst into his heart again. He was stunned and looked at Sanyao for a moment.

    Sanzhen saw sixteen looking at him with a cold face. Sanzhen, who had been teaching sixteen to deal with organizational affairs, had long been used to this cold face and didn''t feel any threat.

    He was not sure whether Sanyao was looking at him in a daze or looking at him thinking about things. He reached out and shook his hand in front of sixteen. After he didn''t get any response, he was probably sure.

    Sanyao silently put out a hand and poked sixteen''s face. Unexpectedly, it was soft. He thought that people like sixteen must be tough all over.

    A little cold hand poked to the face, 16 subconsciously held the hand, but the body did not follow some action. Three see sixteen hold his hand, still in a daze looking at himself, shook his hand, the people to shake God.

    "Well?" Sixteen looked at San Yao in doubt, didn''t understand what he called himself, "what''s the matter?"

    "I asked you." Sanzhen looked at the sixteen who had not recovered obviously, and shook his hand again, "is it comfortable to still hold my hand?"

    "Comfortable." Sixteen subconsciously replied that the temperature in his body was on the high side. Sanyao''s hand was cool in his hand. It was really comfortable.

    "Well?" Sanyao looked at sixteen in surprise and tried to save his hand from sixteen. But because the strength is not as good as people, I couldn''t pull it out for a moment. "Let go, what do two big men look like holding hands?"

    "Ah?" Originally intended to San Yao''s hand loose, want to 16, after hearing this, and subconsciously grip more tightly, "who said two men can''t shake hands, San Yao, how do you think so backward?"

    "Who is behind?" Seeing that he couldn''t pull out his hand, he let sixteen hold it. "I can''t see it, sixteen. You still have this habit. It''s hidden deep enough! " Sanyao tried to save his hand with provocation.

    "What hobby?" At that time, he didn''t understand what he was saying and asked.

    "What a man Sanyao simply put down the spoon on that hand. He was not left-handed, and it was not easy to eat with one hand. "Don''t you think it''s very gay for you to hold me like this now?"

    ¡°gay£¿ "Well..." after hearing this, sixteen began to meditate. After a while, he said, "I don''t know. I haven''t touched women and men before. How do you know if you are a good man? "

    "For example, how do you feel holding my hand now? Is there a feeling of heartbeat? " San Zhen didn''t expect that sixteen was quite pure and had a funny thought for a moment, "for example, I feel so crisp in my heart that I want to pull it all the time?"

    Sixteen smell speech, as expected carefully thought for some time, completely did not realize the three now tone problem.

    Seeing that sixteen didn''t reply, San Zhen approached him a little bit, and said in a bewitching tone, "for example, if I''m near you now, do you have any feeling of heart beating faster?"

    "No Sixteen shook his head honestly. San Zhen thought that the answer was the answer to the previous questions. He sat back and tried to pull his hand back again.

    But he was pressed down on the back of his head and put it on his forehead, "in this way, I can feel a little heart beating faster."

    Sanyao looked at sixteen, who was close at hand. He was staring at him with his attentive eyes, and his face was also very hot. San Zhen was very happy. Fortunately, his skin wasn''t red easily. Otherwise, he would be flushed by this straight man.

    San Zhen was glad that his face didn''t turn red, but he didn''t find someone holding him down. His eyes had already fixed on his red ears.

    "What are you talking about?" San Yao put his hand on 16''s shoulder. "I''m older than you, son. Let go!"

    "What does it have to do with you being bigger than me?" Sixteen frowned slightly, and the slightly hot breath sprayed on Sanyao''s face. Sixteen keenly found that Sanyao''s ears were more and more red.

    Intuitively, if you say this discovery, someone may be angry and beat him. Even if you can''t win, but in such an atmosphere, 16 rarely doesn''t want to destroy it.

    "It doesn''t matter, all right?" Sanyao used some strength on his hand, but it didn''t work, "you release me first."

    Looking at now tightly pursed red lips, 16 swallowed saliva, "I..."

    "BUCKLE!" There was a knock outside the door. Sanyao seemed to be rescued. He said in a hurry, "someone is knocking. Let me go!"

    The people outside didn''t get the answer from the two people in the private room, and they didn''t dare to push the door easily. After a few minutes, the door was opened from inside. Although he was puzzled about what they were doing inside, no one answered for such a long time. Instead, he came to open the door himself, but he didn''t dare to ask.

    "What''s the matter?" San Yao''s breath is a little unsteady and asks, "is mu Lingtian, what news do they have over there?"

    Sixteen heard mu Lingtian these three words, also came out from the inside position, "they caught people?" Sanyao felt the breath of sixteen behind him. He moved a little uneasily. After he was far away from his smell, he was relieved.

    After noticing Sanyao''s small movements, he frowned and thought about it, but he still stood in the same place.

    "Yes The voice of the visitor trembled slightly, "Mu Lingtian, they have just come to the news, saying that they have caught the live one, and asked if you want to see him."

    "See you?" Sixteen frowned and was very dissatisfied with the proposal that disturbed his good deeds.

    Seeing that San Yao seemed to agree, he grabbed in front of him and refused, "no, tell them how to deal with it. Don''t discuss with us again. I''ll call them after that. "

    "Yes As soon as the visitor got the credit, he left. Feeling the breath of sixteen, the visitor knew very well that if he didn''t leave again, he was afraid that sixteen would kill him.

    "Why don''t you promise to see it?" San Yao looked at 16 with disapproval, "since we have caught the living one, we can threaten him completely, in that case we will get more."

    "Don''t you say you can''t waste?" Sixteen took Sanyao''s hand and closed the door.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1032

    Seeing that San Zhen still looked at himself with disapproval, he could only explain, "what we can think of, mu Lingtian, they can certainly think of it. If they can annihilate Smith''s gang at one stroke, they will certainly give us a lot of things. "

    "Why?" For a moment, he still couldn''t turn the corner.

    "As far as I know about Mu Lingtian, he will not do it himself. He will give it to the man named Xiao Wu around him. If it''s the little five, his temperament is a bit like you. If it''s you, what would you do? " Asked sixteen.

    "If it was me." Sanzhen thought about it and suddenly said, "first of all, because Smith, we gave them something, so if they get something, no matter how much, they will give us something in order to maintain our relationship.

    Second, we owe each other a favor. If we want to do something, we have to recover first, so we will also send some things to us. "

    "That''s it." Sixteen chopsticks were put into Sanyao''s hand, "OK, eat quickly. I''ll go back and have a good sleep. I had a headache last night. "

    "You deserve to drink so much." San Yao gloated on one side, "I''ll give you sober tea in the morning, but you still don''t drink it."

    "It''s so bad. Who drinks it? It''s better to go back to sleep. " He frowned when he thought of the taste of the soup.

    "You deserve it, too!" Sanyao was the man who had drunk sobering tea. "OK, eat it quickly, and then go back to have a rest. Next, we just need to develop the organization well. The old grievances have been dealt with, and we can have a rest for a while. "

    "Well." Sixteen quietly picked the rice.

    "Boss, there''s news from Mr. 16 that someone Smith brought to buy him a plane ticket. He may pass by later." Xiao Wu came to a jeep and said to the open window in the back seat.

    "Good." Mu Lingtian rubbed the bridge of his nose, opened the back door and came out, "let''s all be ready. No matter whether the people passing by are Smith or not, they will stay for me."

    "Yes Small five is ready to go, see mu Lingtian a face of fatigue, advise a way, "Sir wait a moment let us these brothers hand good, you still stay in the car more rest."

    "No, I''ve already come. I''m going to see what Smith looks like." Mu Lingtian shakes his head and refuses Xiao Wu''s kindness.

    "But, sir, you don''t look very well." Small five worry said, "just a Smith, Mr. could not use."

    "The information about Smith that I found before looks very powerful. I haven''t seen those big foreign bosses for a long time." Mu Lingtian straightened his clothes, as if he wanted to go to a banquet. "OK, let''s go."

    "Yes Xiao Wu follows mu Lingtian step by step. He is worried about Mu Lingtian. At the same time, he decided to let Mu''s family doctor check mu Lingtian''s health after catching Smith.

    "Boss, as like as two peas, the West has found a car with a license plate number of xxxxx, which is exactly the same as the number of the plates they gave us," he said. "Sixteen. Leopard see mu Lingtian after coming, quickly said.

    When mu Lingtian heard the speech, he raised his vigilance and said, "let the brothers at the bottom pay attention. Don''t fight with them. Since those who dare not change cars will come here, they may have a backhand. "

    "Yes The leopard suddenly left.

    "Sir." Small five hand telescope to Mu Lingtian, "the other side only has a car, don''t worry too much."

    "Well." Mu Lingtian raised his telescope to his right eye and looked in the direction that leopard had just said. Sure enough, he saw a black car coming from afar. The light on the road illuminated his license plate number, which was the car Smith was sitting in.

    Mu Lingtian took the telescope in his hand and thought dangerously that Smith didn''t know if he was too brave. Knowing that Li Shuo''s death, they also took part in it. How could he dare to shake outside so safely? However, according to the information, Smith''s courage is so small that no one will believe that he is a gang boss. It''s doubtful that such a move is true.

    At this time, being suspected by mu Lingtian of any trick, Smith is sitting in the car, leaning back on the back seat of the chair.

    "Mr. Smith, when I bought the ticket, I was very secretive. No one would know. We''ll be back overnight. You can rest assured." Not knowing that he had been exposed for a long time, worm said to Smith in a proud tone.

    I heard a long time ago that Tony had to calculate every time he went out with Mr. Smith. Now it seems nothing - from waum, who never dealt with these things alone.

    At the moment, Werm was full of disdain for Tony, as if to see himself replace him and become Smith''s deputy, and his smile couldn''t stop him. I don''t know whether it''s lucky or not. Smith just closed his eyes and didn''t notice it. Other people in the car saw it and didn''t dare to say anything more.

    "Well, good." Because it''s Tony who arranges everything when he comes out. Smith just needs to know what to do next. He doesn''t feel anything wrong when he buys a ticket late at night and goes back in the same car.

    "I have also told e country that as soon as the plane lands, someone will come to pick us up." WAM added that he couldn''t wait to show himself in front of Smith. "The others I followed, I asked them to go to the city hotel disguised as us. In this way, we won''t be noticed. "

    "Well, you did a good job." Smith''s appreciative eyes cast over, and worm could not help but straighten his chest, "it''s all boss who teaches well."

    "Well." Smith was flattered by the white flattery. I can''t help thinking that I was still worried before. If I decide that Tony will no longer be my confidant in the future, finding someone to replace him will become a pressing matter. Now it seems that Werm, who has been under Tony''s pressure, is not bad.

    Smith leaned back in his seat, thinking about the dish he had just eaten and the performance of sixteen and three of them this evening. Judging from the performance of the man named Sanyao, the prison has not recovered. Smith''s hand on his stomach can''t help nodding. Maybe he can take advantage of this opportunity.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1033

    Smith opened his eyes and thought that if he could take down the prison at one stroke, he would have a branch in Huaxia. Then it would be more convenient to do business with Huaxia people and invade Huaxia slowly.

    However, if you want to annex the prison, maybe the official people and other organizations will step in.

    Smith frowned discontentedly. It''s not good for Chinese people. People in his own country can''t do it, and they don''t want others to do it. When dealing with oneself, others should deal with those who fight in their own nest. We have to think of a way

    Just how to do, with his brain still can''t think of. However, since we have this idea, when we go back, we will gather people to discuss it. Isn''t there an old saying in China that "three cobblers make Zhuge Liang"?

    There are so many people in the gang, there will always be someone to help him. Smith thought lightly, completely unaware of the fact that he might not be able to go back today.

    WAM was admired by Smith, as if he were full of strength. He didn''t notice at all what Smith was thinking and was immersed in his own thoughts.

    He decided to go back and show off in front of Tony to repay the hatred he showed off in front of him. It''s clear that he and Tony entered the gang at the same time, but because of that villain, the boss didn''t notice him all the time. He will always remember this hatred.

    "Do it." Mu Lingtian''s deep voice became more and more obvious in the dark. After Xiao Wu got mu Lingtian''s instructions, he immediately pulled up the walkie talkie and said, "do it!"

    The first shot left an obvious mark on the glass of the car. Obviously, even if several of them left early, the car they took was bulletproof. But even if it''s bulletproof, it can''t resist multiple bullets shooting together.

    "Be careful, Mr. Smith!" The bullet shot at the car, and the car made a lot of noise. Worm quickly knocked Smith down and pushed him under the window.

    "What''s the matter?" Smith frowned in displeasure. "Who has the courage to attack us?"

    "It could be the man from the death row." Ward protected Smith under his body and carefully looked out of the window at the people, but because the speed was too fast, it was dark outside and he didn''t find anything.

    "No way, Mr. San Yao is our partner. They have no reason to attack us." Smith denied WAM''s conjecture. He thought carefully about who knew about his trip.

    A figure slowly reflected in front of his eyes, "it''s him!" Smith clenched his teeth and said, "it must be him!"

    ¡°boss£¿¡± Seeing that Smith had a suspect, worm quickly asked, "who do you think of?"

    "It must be Tony!" Smith''s emotional cry attracted the attention of others in the car.

    "Mr. Tony? No? " Someone hesitated to say.

    "Before, Yan Wu of shashengju wanted to betray Li because he had contacted me alone. This time, Tony strongly opposed to let me come, but wanted to come by himself. He must have the same idea! "

    Smith said firmly, "he must have wanted to contact Mr. Sanyao and them alone. As a result, I found out and wanted to attack us on the way!"

    Several people in the car looked at each other and did not speak. On the contrary, Smith was even more angry. "Call other people and ask them to come to support quickly! You fools

    Smith slipped down from his seat, patted it and said, "when I go back this time, I''ll never let them go!"

    "Yes The person who didn''t guard by the window quickly took out his cell phone to call his brother who didn''t come with him. He put down his cell phone half a ring, and his heart was full of a hunch that he didn''t want to, "boss, they didn''t answer."

    "Call me again!" Smith said fiercely, a fierce light burst out of his small eyes.

    "But I called everyone else and they didn''t answer!" The man put down his cell phone and said, "maybe they have..."

    ¡°shit£¡¡± Smith swore and listened to the voices outside the window, both frightened and angry.

    "Boss, this car may not last long." "We have to think of a way to do it," said worm, looking at the heavily beaten window

    "Boss, the car can''t hold on." The driver also gave Smith bad news.

    "Stop the car and we''ll get off." Smith said with a black face, "stay in the car like this. When the car explodes, we can''t run away."

    "Yes The driver answered and slowly stopped the car, "boss."

    "Boss, now!" Worm quickly took Smith''s hand, rolled to the side of the road, and immediately fell down to prevent the enemy from finding his body.

    "Ouch!" Smith was pressed to the ground with a whine.

    "Mr. Smith." Worm looked at Smith with concern. "Are you ok?"

    "I''m fine." Smith covered his waist as if he had just twisted it.

    "Boss, this time the situation is very dangerous, maybe..." before he finished, Smith understood what his subordinates didn''t mean, gritted his teeth, and a trace of madness flashed in his eyes.

    He took his cell phone out of his body and made a call. "Hey, Shrek, you go right now. Tony, get it. It doesn''t matter whether you''re alive or dead!"

    "Why? Boss, is something wrong? " When he heard the gunshot from Smith''s side, he said to himself, "didn''t you go to talk business with the people in the killing prison?"

    "Yes, we were ambushed on our way back." Smith took a look at the man who was fighting the gun with his subordinates. "It must be one of Tony''s men. Hurry up and catch him!"

    "But..."

    Smith''s face darkened. "Am I boss or are you? Say to let you catch to catch for me, where come so much rubbish! Remember, live or die. "

    "Boss..." he wanted to say something more, but there was a hang up voice.

    "Ah Smith quickly threw out the cell phone on his hand and looked at the hit cell phone in shock.

    When he saw Smith suddenly give out a cry, he said in his heart, "no!", He quickly got up and pulled Smith back. Smith was shot at the spot where he was lying down.

    "Are you all right, Mr. Smith?" WAM pulled Smith down again, slowly back, "we slowly back, out of the battle circle."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1034

    Smith''s heart was so scared that he jumped to his throat. He didn''t recover. After recovering, he wanted to scold again. He thought of something and quickly lowered the volume! I''ve never been so embarrassed! I can''t spare them

    Smith hammered hard on the grass. His face was red and white, and his heart was full of resentment against Tony and the murderers.

    "Mr. Smith, let''s wait until we get back safely." There was an uncertain premonition in worm''s heart that he was afraid that he could not escape this time. WAM''s intuition has saved her many times before, so he believes in it.

    But it is because this time he intuitively felt that these people would be in China, and his heart was full of discontent. He had just been appreciated by Smith and died here. He still had a lot of ambitions to fulfill!

    "What shall we do?" Next to him is a more anxious Smith, urging him to think of a way, "if we can escape this time, I''ll let you take the place of Tony right away!"

    The more anxious he was, the less he could think of a way¡° Otherwise, let''s surrender. "

    As soon as the word came out, Smith hit it. "What are you talking about? I''d rather be shot to death than surrender

    "But, Mr. Smith, that''s the way it is. If we don''t surrender now, we''ll all die here." WAM was hit on the head to one side, or kindly advised, "moreover, we are not surrendering to each other, we are just..."

    "Just what, just?" Smith looked at worm as if he were looking at a dead man.

    "We''re just making strategic peace." "And these people might be Tony''s, so they''re in the gang. I don''t know how Tony convinced them to attack us, but as long as they stop the attack now, we have a chance to negotiate, don''t we? "

    Smith frowned, thinking of worm''s words.

    As soon as he saw that Smith didn''t object immediately, he knew that there was something going on, and then he said, "besides, as long as we go back successfully, then we can let the gang people or the people in the killing prison take revenge on us, can''t we? Mr. Smith, isn''t there an old saying in China that if you keep green hills, you''re not afraid of no firewood? "

    A man who didn''t know when he would come also advised, "yes, boss. Our top priority now is to find a way to go back. Chinese people often say that a man is a man, can he bend and stretch? We are the same now. "

    After being persuaded by the left and right people one by one, Smith finally compromised, "OK, let''s make peace with them. As long as we go back successfully, I won''t let Tony go!"

    "Yes WAM was overjoyed and asked the man to send their message.

    Because there was no white cloth, they pulled a white shirt from the dead brother, and some blood remained on it.

    "Sir, the other side seems to have surrendered." With a telescope, Xiao Wu naturally saw a white strip of cloth fluttering up there.

    "Oh?" Mu Lingtian picked eyebrows, for Smith they will make such a decision is not unexpected, so as to make it more clear that Smith is among them.

    "Ask the brothers to stop shooting, and go to shout something." After taking over the telescope, mu Lingtian naturally saw the white shirt waving, "pay attention, don''t let them fight back."

    "Yes

    After a while, mu Lingtian saw leopard with a big bellied businessman and two people who were protecting him.

    When Smith saw the man in front of him, a series of e-words came out of his mouth. The leopard took out his ear. Seeing that mu Lingtian didn''t respond, he slapped him and said, "speak Chinese to me! What are you talking about? "

    ¡°boss£¡¡± The two of them quickly caught Smith, who was fanned to one side

    "Oh, can you say idioms? It''s very powerful. " The leopard looked at the moustache in surprise.

    For some reason, Werm felt proud that he was chosen by Smith to come to China because he spoke fluent Chinese and could use a few idioms from time to time¡° Are you sent by Tony''s traitor?

    I tell you that Mr. Smith has seen through his scheme, and now he has been arrested. If you know what he is doing, you should send us back safely. Otherwise, you will not be able to bear our anger! "

    "Can you say such a long time?" The leopard completely ignored the fox''s big beard, and was even more surprised to see his strange voice saying such a long phone call, "have you ever lived in China before?"

    With a humiliating look on his face, WAM replied, "yes, my ancestors are Chinese, so it''s much easier to learn Chinese."

    See leopard interest higher, want to ask what, small five voice to stop people, "OK, leopard,. Stop playing. "

    "Yes, brother five." Leopard just saw that the two big men didn''t mean to talk, so he went up to talk so much with WAM. Now that Xiao Wu is going to talk, he quickly stepped aside.

    WAM saw that the man walked away, and a gentle man came. His back, which he wanted to stand up, bent down unconsciously. Why? WAM thought in his heart, not only did he feel the pressure from the man named leopard, but also did not feel the pressure from the gentle man.

    WAM was so pressed by Xiao Wu that he didn''t dare to speak. Fortunately, Smith was relieved. He pulled WAM behind him and stepped forward to face Xiao Wu. Originally also want to say e language, but just slapped his own man is still next to holding the arm, covetous looking at himself.

    A trace of resentment flashed in Smith''s eyes and he said in Chinese, "when did Tony recruit you? As the boss of the gang, how come I have never met you?"

    "Hiss!" The leopard next to him sneered and said, "what''s the matter with Tony? Can he touch us?"

    Smith then reflected that these people in front of him had nothing to do with Tony and they had nothing to do with each other.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1035

    "You''re not from Tony?" Asked worm in a broken voice.

    "No, why don''t you understand?" The leopard stepped forward with his arms in his arms. They were so scared that they quickly pulled Smith back. The leopard sneered, "it''s so seedless. I''m scared. A gangster boss is not as good as our brothers. "

    Smith could not ignore leopard''s sarcasm at this time. He agreed that WAM would come out to "make peace" because he thought that the other party was sent by Tony. Now he told him that it was not, and immediately he was flustered, "so who are you? What''s the purpose? "

    Are you sent by the killers? Smith didn''t ask about this. In his heart, he still didn''t believe that the 16 people who had just talked with him would send someone to kill him.

    "Are you from the prison of killing?" Another subordinate, who was also standing on the side, covered his shoulder and asked this question. During the ambush, he was the only one left among the brothers. The anger in his eyes seemed to turn into substance.

    "Ben, don''t talk nonsense!" One side of the wom quickly stopped Ben.

    "Isn''t it? When we come to China this time, except for the gang members, only the people in the shashengprison know about it. " Ben yelled excitedly. The snow from the wound on his shoulder slowly dyed half his clothes red. "Since these people are not sent by Mr. Tony, they have to kill them!"

    Smith said suddenly, "it''s impossible."

    The puzzled eyes of Shangben explained, "we have just made a deal with the current boss 16 of shashengju. If it is the person they sent, they will not get the rest of the goods. This is not worth the loss for them. So it can''t be someone from the prison of killing. "

    Smith said as he watched the man in front of him. He just made three points in that sentence. First, I have just met with the boss of the prison. If they start now, they will probably lead to hostility between the two organizations.

    Second, if the other party is from the other side of the prison, after hearing this, if they want the next goods, they should let them go now.

    Third, if they are not from the killing prison, they will be excited to hear that they have what a killer organization wants. In that case, they will have a chance to negotiate. Smith observed the look on the little five''s face, but found nothing.

    But Ben, who was so emotional, obviously couldn''t understand Smith''s painstakingness, "but..."

    "You are really strange. You are already prisoners of the lower class. Why do you still want to fight?" Leopard looked at Ben, the hand that originally held in front of the chest also put down, looking ready to move.

    Ben realized that if he didn''t shut up, he might be the next one to be slapped. He quickly closed his mouth and stopped talking.

    "That''s right!" The leopard nodded with satisfaction. He was very satisfied with the effect he had caused, and then he went back, "if you are caught, you should be a little bit caught. What is the noise like? I''m impatient. If you go down alone, you may die. "

    After seeing several people nodding in fear, Xiao Wu said again, "sorry, our brother is in a bit of a bad mood tonight, so he is so irritable. You don''t mind too much. "

    Smith several people are naturally dare to anger dare not speak of looking at each other.

    "Just now, who sent us?" Xiao Wu pretended to be thinking and thought, "maybe we are sent by Li Shuo."

    "Li?" Smith looked at Xiao Wu. He didn''t know what he thought of. His face was pale and his body shook involuntarily. "Isn''t he dead? Did you use some witchcraft to revive him? "

    "Well, Mr. Smith is a real joker." Xiao Wu laughed for a while and continued, "if Li Shuo is resurrected, you should see Li Shuo tonight, not us."

    Smith looked around at the dark environment, closer to his two subordinates, "then why do you say Lee sent you? Li was dead that night

    "Ah? This, of course, is because we are his enemies. " With a smile on his face, Xiao Wu said, "so when you ask who sent us, we will naturally say that it was Li Shuo."

    "Isn''t there an old saying in Huaxia that the enemy of the enemy is the friend?" WAM swallowed his saliva and said with difficulty, "when Li Shuo died, our gang also helped, so we should be friends. You shouldn''t come to catch us."

    "But the information we found shows that Mr. Smith has cooperated with Li Shuo for nearly ten years. Where does the enemy come from?" Small five distressed looking at in front of shivering three people said, "so we are still the enemy?"

    "No, no, no, it''s not." Smith waved his hand quickly and said, "when we besieged Lee, we really sent someone. We''re working with a man named Yan Wu in the Shasheng prison, really! "

    "But do you have any evidence?" Xiaowu looked at the panic stricken people with a smile, "you can''t prove that you broke up with Li Shuo?"

    Smith was about to cry. "The people who went to besiege Li at the beginning were all dead, and none of the people who were sent left alive. There was no witness, but I had material evidence in the gang. You put me back and I''ll show you. " The other two nodded quickly, their faces full of hope.

    "Does Mr. Smith think I''m stupid?" Xiaowu''s smile deepened, looking at the three people who seemed to be daydreaming in front of him, "put you back, it''s not easy to catch you next time."

    Xiaowu ignored the three people whose faces suddenly changed in front of him and continued, "since Mr. Smith has no witness or material evidence to prove that you are not with Li Shuo, I can only say sorry to you."

    "Sir, there is still room for negotiation." Seeing that Xiao Wu was about to leave, worm said in a hurry, "you see, we have something that killer organizations like shashengju need. Maybe we have what you need in our hands, not necessarily. Please don''t jump to conclusions so early. "

    After hearing the speech, Xiao Wu stopped and looked at the three people who were full of hope again because he stopped, "Oh? What do you have in your hands that we need? "

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1036

    "We have a lot of materials, you can say what you want, as long as we can get it, we will bring it to you." "What''s more, you just need to ask for the name of our boss to know whether I''m telling you the truth or not."

    "Well." Small five a hand in the face point, "this is really can consider, just, our husband has never been with his hatred before people do business."

    "You can tell that gentleman that everything is possible, can''t you?" With a flattering smile, worm glanced at Smith and motioned him to say a word.

    Smith thought that as long as he went back, he would be able to revenge, suppress his dissatisfaction, and squeeze out a smile on his face. "Yes, you can go and tell your husband that as long as I have something, I can give it to him!"

    "Well, what if my husband wants your little Gang?" Small five kind of smile, mouth out of the words is extremely bad, "Mr. Smith, you, give or not?"

    "This..." the smile on worm''s face disappeared. No matter how stupid he was, he could see that the person in front of him could not see the things he just said. He was just playing with them.

    "Are you going too far?" Ben said angrily, because of too much bleeding, his face had already become very pale, and he looked like he was going to faint at any time. "We are negotiating with you in a good voice, but you are going too far. I think we need to see your gentleman and let him talk to me. He must be ten thousand times better than you

    "It''s a pity. Since Mr. Smith doesn''t agree, forget it." Xiao Wu straightened his sleeve and looked at the three casually, "what do you think is the situation now? What qualifications do you have to negotiate with us? You still want to see our husband? It''s more like sending you to God! "

    "You were playing with us in the first place?" Smith was so angry that his hand was shaking all the time. His index finger pointed to Xiao Wu. "OK, good. I''ll remember all of you. When I get back, I''ll send someone to clean you up!"

    "Is Mr. Smith reminding us not to let you find a chance to escape? Don''t worry, we will keep a close eye on you. " The smile on Xiao Wu''s face disappeared. Looking at the finger in front of him, he frowned and looked at the leopard.

    Leopard immediately took out a knife from his arms, knife up and knife down. After I couldn''t see the finger, the smile on Xiao Wu''s face appeared again.

    "Ah Smith covered his hand and cried out, "you bastards, I will never let you go!" Smith, who had never suffered such a big loss before, was so impatient that he fainted without breathing.

    "You Ben watched as Smith''s finger was cut off, and the anger of pressing it down suddenly rushed to his brain. He rushed to the leopard, but ran into the leopard''s knife.

    "Ben!" WAM looked at Ben''s slowly falling figure, and his eyes toward the leopard were full of hatred.

    The leopard took the knife out of Ben''s body and shook it in disgust. After noticing the look in wom''s eyes, he looked at the knife in his hand and said, "what? Are you going to try my knife, too? "

    WAM quickly lowered his head and did not dare to look at the leopard again, holding the huge body of Smith who had fainted in his arms. WAM clenched his teeth secretly. After he tried to escape, he must let the gang members come back and teach these guys a lesson.

    Now, for the sake of Mr. Smith, he is willing to suffer their torment first.

    Leopard did not dare to look at him when he saw him. With a sneer, he had a new understanding of these people.

    "Ho! Just looking at your eyes, I thought you were going to rush up to me. Now, tut tut. "

    Leopard tongue, looking at WAM and his arms have been pain fainting Smith, "I really overestimate you!"

    Someone nearby echoed, "isn''t it, brother Bao? He looks like a cowardly guy. Do you expect him to die because of another counsellor?"

    "That''s to say, it doesn''t mean that there will be any kind of dog as long as there is any kind of owner! The owner has no guts, and the dog he follows is also a counsellor

    "If it''s not a counsellor, how can it live to this day?"

    "That''s right. Those guys had some courage before. They almost broke one of our brothers in." Someone shook his head and said, as if worried about him, "now this guy''s living well. Don''t you want to thank those who died?"

    The people around them spoke one by one, and they could understand every word they said. FA WAM could only clench his fist and suppress his anger. He decided to teach them a good lesson when he went back. Instead, he wanted to make life worse than death!

    Ward looked down at Smith and was suddenly a little glad that Smith had fainted instead of waking up. Otherwise, when he heard these words, Smith, who just had some trust in himself, might forget himself again.

    "Xiao Wu, are they all done with it?" Mu Lingtian''s voice came from behind. As soon as he saw Smith, they knew that it was difficult for them to succeed, so they went back to the car first. Who knows that Xiao Wu didn''t come here. Suspicious, he found them all around, as if there was someone in the middle.

    "Sir." After hearing mu Lingtian''s voice, Xiao Wu immediately turned around and slightly bent over, "it''s all done."

    "Boss!" Leopard, their voice like a flood of cry.

    "Well." Mu Lingtian nodded and felt his head hurt again. "Now that we''ve dealt with it, let''s take people back. It''s getting late now. If you should go back and have a rest, go back and have a rest. "

    "Yes." Xiao Wu said again, "leopard, you guys should press these two people to the training ground and lock them up. The others are now disbanded in place! "

    "Yes Leopard and others once again replied, "goodbye, boss, five goodbye!"

    "Good."

    Hearing the respectful cry of the man, worm knew that this must be what they called "Sir". He stretched out his head to try to see what the man looked like, but was blocked by the crowd, only to see the man''s trouser legs.

    Hearing the man''s deep voice, worm thought hard where he had heard it.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1037

    Before WAM could remember where the man''s voice had been heard, he heard Xiao Wu say that he wanted everyone to dissolve. WAM cried out, "please wait a moment, sir!"

    "What''s the matter?" Mu Lingtian slightly turned his head, and from the conscious separation of the crowd, WAM only saw mu Lingtian''s angular jaw, for a moment.

    Mu Lingtian saw that he didn''t speak, and raised his feet to go on. He was stopped again.

    "Sir, this is our boss, Mr. Smith, who has passed out. Would you please listen to me for a moment? " Seeing that the man was going away again, worm looked at Smith in his arms, gritted his teeth and put him on the ground.

    WAM wants to run to Mu Lingtian and talk to him in close distance, but he is stopped by leopard and others, "stop, just talk here, what do you want to gather up in front?"

    "That''s it The same man who stopped him said, "if you can''t hear clearly, just speak louder. Don''t get so close!"

    Wo Mu reluctantly took a look at the people who stood on both sides like two walls. After thinking about it, he still didn''t dare to annoy these people, so he said to Mu Lingtian across the two walls, "I believe you sent someone to catch us today. You must have investigated us before, and you have a certain understanding of us."

    "Just now your subordinates said that they came to arrest us because of Li Shuo. I think we still have room to deal with each other again." "Our cooperation with Yan Wu is very hidden, but Mr. Smith still left some evidence. As long as you can put us back to get it, we will show it to you."

    "What''s more, our gangs have businesses in many countries, and they have more goods than you can imagine. As long as you can put us back, we can provide you with a lot of goods. You don''t have to look for resources everywhere. "

    WAM''s eyes are burning at mu Lingtian. He thinks his conditions are very attractive, and no one will refuse.

    "I told your subordinates just now, but they seem to be totally indifferent, which makes me worry about you. Maybe it''s not good that your subordinates don''t care about your personal interests so much? " WAM took a look at the little five standing beside mu Lingtian and put on his shoes in front of Mu Lingtian.

    Listen to the words that WAM just said to himself, and say it to Mu Lingtian again, the smile on his face deepened. Leopard and others see, Qi Shuo Shuo shudder, meet a smile, smile with both sides understand the meaning.

    There was a little more schadenfreude in their eyes when they looked at him. They thought, dare to offend my fifth brother, don''t you die this time? Now that the boss has Miss Gu and two young masters, he may not have so much time to deal with the affairs in the organization.

    But brother five is the man who manages the whole organization. In front of the fifth brother, this WOM puts on his shoes in front of the eldest brother. Hehe

    They have not caught a living person for a long time. This time, they must take this task to themselves and relax.

    Facing WAM''s aboveboard wearing shoes, Xiao Wu said calmly, "yes, sir. This one has just told me about these things. But we already have fixed partners, and now there is no shortage of anything. So I turned down this gentleman''s offer of cooperation. "

    "It doesn''t matter if you have a partner. We can give you a lower price." WAM quickly interrupts Xiao Wu and tries to recommend himself to Mu Lingtian.

    "What''s more, we can provide more materials, which will never disappoint you. Besides, if you work with one person for a long time, it''s inevitable that they won''t cut corners. You''ll give them a strong opponent, won''t you? "

    Leopard and others were stunned by this long crosstalk. If they were the boss, they might have agreed vaguely in his words.

    They peep at Xiao Wu''s face. Wow, it''s the first time that they''ve seen brother Wu''s pleasant expression. It''s not schadenfreude that they look at him, but sympathy.

    Mu Lingtian didn''t care about WAM''s words, gave him a fatal blow, "Xiao Wu means what I mean, since he has made it clear to you, then we have nothing to say."

    Mu Lingtian turned and walked to the front of WAM, looked down at WAM, "also, you don''t want to play any tricks, honestly admit it. Take him and the man over there

    WAM looked at the man as if he were a God. For a moment, nono couldn''t speak, "but..."

    "You are mu Lingtian?" At last worm remembered where he had seen the man. He was once invited to attend a banquet hosted by a rich businessman in M country. At the banquet, a man with eyes raised by thousands stood in the center of the banquet, holding a goblet. Although his mouth was smiling, his eyes were cold.

    He noticed the man at that time and became interested in him. He still remembers the person he asked, full of envy in his voice, "that''s the only son of my family, the son of heaven. He is a man who can cover the sky with his own hands. I didn''t expect that the host of the banquet could invite him. It''s really rare. "

    "If you want to get involved with him, I suggest you find someone to take you with you." The rich businessman shook his head, his tone was full of discontent, "although it''s a matter of course, mu Lingtian is very proud. If it wasn''t for the introduction of an acquaintance, he wouldn''t have paid any attention to it. "

    WAM still remembers that he was very disdainful at that time. No matter how arrogant he was, wasn''t he a person? As long as it''s a person, there will be a soft spot. If there is a soft spot, there will be no one that their gang can''t solve.

    "Mu Lingtian." WAM looked at the man in front of him. He didn''t expect that his first close contact with him would be in such a situation.

    "Oh, I know the boss!" This voice does not need to guess that it is a leopard, "it seems that the boss''s reputation is quite wide."

    Mu Lingtian''s face unchanged looking at WAM, as if this is not a thing to make a fuss about, "you know me, then you should have heard of my style of doing things. Next time, you''d better shut up and don''t let us do it. "

    Aware of the murderous spirit in Mu Lingtian''s words, WAM covers his mouth and takes a step back. However, he does not want to trip Smith''s feet and falls to the ground. He just heard the name of Mu Lingtian at that banquet, and then he didn''t pay much attention to it.

    He will consciously shut up, just because of the murderous spirit in Mu Lingtian''s words.

    "It''s getting late, sir. I''ll take you back. " Small five walked to Mu Lingtian and said, "this person, we''ll deal with it."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1038

    WAM looked at mu Lingtian and Xiao Wu''s back. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he was caught by the leopard standing beside him. The threatening words were in his ears. "I think you are a smart man. You know when to speak and when not to speak, right?"

    WAM nodded quickly. His intuition told him that if he didn''t nod at this time, those people who might have kept him would kill him without hesitation. It''s just like Ben, who has already fallen to one side.

    In the silent night, the sound of the car starting is particularly obvious. Leopard and others listen to the sound of the car gradually go away, and then look at the already shivering WAM, "you can''t see it, you''re very brave. I dare to wear shoes for five of us in front of the boss. It''s a real person who doesn''t show his face. "

    "No, it''s not." Worm was in a cold sweat, and he realized that he had just done something stupid. Now that mu Lingtian doesn''t plan to renegotiate with him, so he and Smith will come to no good end when they fall into his hands.

    "Come on, leopard, don''t tease him." Someone nearby said, "take them back and lock them up. It''s too late. Now you can still sleep for seven hours."

    "Yes As the leopard stood up, he reached out and picked up WAM, holding him by the collar like a chicken. "You take that Smith with you, too."

    The man looked at Smith, reluctantly picked him up and muttered, "as the boss of Oracle, I don''t know how to eat so fat."

    "Maybe people just don''t move at ordinary times. You see, just like that, aren''t there many people willing to stand in front of him?" Next to a person rushed up to help, a person into the trunk, "OK, let''s go!"

    "Sir, please close your eyes and have a rest. You will be here soon." Small five looking at the rear-view mirror, mu Lingtian once again extended his hand to the temple, slightly frowned.

    "Well." Mu Lingtian light should be a after, according to the words closed eyes, intend to take a rest for a while, "wait to call me."

    "Yes, sir." Small five looking at mu Lingtian slowly closed his eyes, thinking whether to call two family doctors to Mu''s home, Mr. now such a situation really makes him a little worried.

    The black car is driving on the road at night. Because there are not many cars in the night, Xiao Wu naturally stepped on the accelerator to the bottom. But also to ensure that the car is not too bumpy, not noisy mu Lingtian.

    "Here we are, sir." After small five stops the car, says to Mu Lingtian in the back seat.

    "Well." Mu Lingtian didn''t fall asleep. After hearing what Xiao Wu said, he opened his eyes again. "You should go back to have a rest. There''s something to do tomorrow."

    "All right." Small five looking at mu Lingtian whole clothes, and restore the usual appearance, completely can''t see not long ago he was a headache.

    Seeing mu Lingtian enter the big house with dim light, Xiao Wu smiles and drives the car out of Mu''s house to return to his home.

    Because mu Lingtian used to work overtime, his servants kept the habit of leaving lights for him, although he hasn''t worked overtime for nearly a year.

    After mu Lingtian took off his coat, he took it in his hand, but when he looked at the sofa, he saw a figure that haunted him, "you long?"

    When the sound of the car came from the outside, Gu Youyou, who had already woken up, sat up from the sofa, rubbed his eyes, and looked at the figure squatting in front of him vaguely, "hmm?"

    "Why are you here?" Mu Lingtian looked at the thin quilt on Gu youyou''s body. He pulled it up to her and left her a head outside. "Why don''t you go upstairs to sleep? I fell asleep here? "

    "I''m waiting for you." Gu youyou''s voice was still a little lazy. "Why did you come back so late? I''m waiting to fall asleep. "

    A surprise flashed across mu Lingtian''s face, and he forced him down again, "Why are you waiting for me here? If I don''t come back tonight, you''re going to sleep on the sofa all night? "

    Gu youyou opened his eyes and looked at him angrily. "Where do you want to go if you don''t come back? Besides, my aunt said, "you used to come back to sleep no matter how late you worked."

    "Good." Mu Lingtian laughed and pinched the meat on Gu you''s cheek. "Now I''m back. Go upstairs to sleep. By the way, where''s Xiao Zhao? Doesn''t he always stick to you? How can he be willing to let you sleep below and sleep on it himself? "

    "My aunt is sleeping with Xiao a Zhao." Gu youyou motioned to Mu Lingtian to release his hand and take the quilt away from him. A cold wind rushed in immediately. She could not help shivering, "it''s really cold at night."

    Mu Lingtian helplessly looked at a shivering woman, and the coat on her hand was covered on her, and did not know how to say her.

    After gathering the coat full of fragrance, Gu youyou stood up slowly and said, "have you eaten yet? Are you hungry now? Would you like some? "

    Looking at some confused people, mu Lingtian ran over each other''s shoulders, "how? Are you going to make it for me? "

    "Of course not." Gu youyou took a look at mu Lingtian, as if thinking about how the other party could have such a strange idea, "it was made by Zhou Bo before, but it''s still hot now. If you want to eat it, you can eat it directly. "

    "Good." Mu Lingtian nodded, also felt that he just thought some whimsical, "then you go to rest first, I''ll go to bed after eating something."

    "Don''t worry, you can eat first." Gu youyou stretches to the kitchen and takes out the hot meals one by one. "My aunt says that you have a bad stomach now. I''ll watch you eat before you go up again."

    Mu Lingtian looks at Gu youyou wearing his coat, just like a child who has stolen an adult''s clothes. There is a long hem left behind.

    Lu Mei used to do such things for him, but he had a serious talk with mu Shaochen, his favorite wife. He told Lu Mei not to do this again because she was not in good health. Of course, why did mu Shaochen not choose to say it by himself? The Buddha said, "don''t say it.".

    Mu Lingtian later also told Lu Mei that he would not have to wait for him to come back from working overtime or cook food for him late at night.

    But Lu Mei also to let mu Lingtian find a wife after the reason will not do so, righteous words refused him.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1039

    After many negotiations failed, mu Lingtian helplessly stares at mu Shaochen''s angry eyes and moves out. This just let Lu Mei rest this idea, but also arranged several servants for mu Lingtian to take care of his food and clothing.

    Now see Gu you busy inside and out of the food are placed on the table, inexplicable mu Lingtian heart but feel a warm, face also with a smile.

    My heart was filled with emotion. If I hadn''t met this woman named Gu Youyou, maybe my life would be the same as before. In the dark, it seems that some things have already been predestined.

    Gu youyou put the three dishes on the table. When she looked back, she saw mu Lingtian with a "silly" smile on her face. Looking at herself, she hesitated and walked over, "Mu Lingtian, are you ok?"

    "Well?" Mu Lingtian uttered a nasal sound and looked at Gu youyou''s worried eyes. "I''m ok. I just suddenly feel that God has given me the best gift."

    "What''s the matter?" Gu youyou looks at mu Lingtian strangely. He doesn''t understand what happened to this man tonight. "What gift?"

    "It''s you." Mu Lingtian holds Gu youyou in his arms and Wen Yu in his arms. He is in a state of mind. "You are the best gift that God has given me. You let me know what love is. You let me have a Li and Xiao Zhao. You let me have the most precious things in the world."

    Gu youyou was caught off guard again, and he was confused by the love words. He didn''t know what stimulation the man had in the middle of the night. He began to "go crazy" again. He pushed the man away without understanding the amorous feelings. "Enough, you, eat quickly, and then go up to have a rest."

    Thinking of the cold hands he accidentally touched, Gu added, "wait a minute, I''ll give you a bowl of soup first, and then I''ll warm your stomach."

    "Good." As like as two peas, he nodded, and he remembered the expression of a snack that he wanted to eat and not let him eat.

    Gu youyou quickly turns around and enters the kitchen again. He touches his hot cheek. Outside the light is not particularly bright, mu Lingtian should not see his face red, right? Gu youyou thought uncertainly.

    The probe looks at Tang Mu Ling Tian, who is sitting at the dining table waiting for her. He immediately takes his eyes back before he looks over. Gu youyou patted his cheek to keep himself awake and went out with a bowl of soup.

    Mu Lingtian looked at the food in front of him and asked Gu Youyou, "don''t you eat with me?"

    "No, I had dinner tonight." Gu youyou opened a chair beside him and sat down. "My aunt brought me a lot of dishes, more than my uncle''s. I''m not hungry yet. "

    "But it''s boring for me to eat alone. Why don''t you eat more with me?" Mu Lingtian said tentatively, "anyway, these are not many, just a little."

    "No." Gu youyou immediately refused, "what else do I eat at night? I''m not like you. I have a lot to deal with every day, and I can burn those extra calories. What''s more, Xiao Wu has already discussed with director Clark. There will be a film promotion meeting in a few days. I don''t want fans to see me and say that I''ve gained a lot of weight after a few days at home. "

    Mu Lingtian frowned, "they won''t. What''s more, you''re not fat now. If you eat in one night, you won''t grow a lot of meat. "

    "All right, all right." Gu youyou couldn''t resist mu Lingtian, so he had to promise, "I won''t eat. I''ll drink some soup with you. This is my biggest concession."

    "Well, I''ll serve you the soup." Mu Lingtian said that he would stand up and go to the kitchen.

    "No, I''ll go myself." Gu youyou quickly grabbed the man and pressed him on the seat. "I''ll go myself. You can eat it quickly. These dishes will not be hot after you take them out."

    "Well." Mu Lingtian reluctantly presses down the arc of his lips, but is still found by Gu youyou.

    The man still didn''t give up the idea of feeding himself fat. It''s really hard to do. Gu youyou thought bitterly.

    "Yo Yo!" Mu Lingtian suddenly called Gu youyou. Gu youyou raised his face from the soup bowl and looked at him, "ah?" A mouthful of delicious fish was put into his mouth.

    Gu youyou accuses of looking at the man in front of him, "what are you doing?"

    "Here you are." Mu Ling Tianli said, "you only drink soup, but you don''t have any taste. Eat some vegetables together."

    "I don''t want it. Eat it yourself." Gu youyou swallows the food in his mouth and looks at mu Lingtian resentfully. In the heart is very discontented to think of, mu Lingtian how can such? Said he did not eat, but also insist on feeding himself? But when mu Lingtian called her, she was caught again.

    Gu you''s eyes widened and looked at the man with a bad smile in front of him, but he was pinched and pinched. He could only swallow the food in his mouth and decided that he would not be hit again next time. However, the road is one foot high, and the devil is one foot high. The final result is that Gu youyou is fed a quarter of the food by the man.

    In two people you come and I go, a back into a time, stairs corner someone is quietly observing all this. See two people played the game between the little husband and wife, just satisfied with the nod, light handed back to his bedroom.

    "How''s it going?" Mu Shaochen takes off his glasses, puts his book and glasses aside, and looks at Lu Mei who is eavesdropping on the corner like a thief.

    "Shh Lu Mei asked mu Shaochen to keep his voice down. After closing the door gently, she straightened up and went to the bedside. "Why are you so loud? If Lingtian and youYou know, what will they do? "

    Mu Shaochen looked at Lu Mei standing on the side of the bed and said, "you''ve gone to eavesdrop on the corner. They know. What''s the big deal?"

    "What did you say?" Lu Mei looks at mu Shaochen, the threat in her eyes is self-evident.

    "Nothing, nothing." Mu Shaochen quickly diverts his wife''s attention, "what happened to them?"

    "As I expected, I get along well." Lu Mei thought of the scene she had just seen. She couldn''t stop the excitement on her face, as if she saw her daughter-in-law already thinking that she was flying by.

    "I said I would get along very well, and you just don''t feel at ease to see it yourself." Mu Shaochen''s words were full of complaints. When Lu Mei''s eyes came back, he quickly shifted his breath. "I mean, it''s cold now. You stay outside like this. If you catch a cold, what can you do?"

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1040

    "If you have a cold, take medicine. It''s no big deal." Lu Mei said with indifference, "now nothing is more important than her son''s life."

    "Is it?" Mu Shaochen said, "then I''m not that important?"

    "You Lu Mei took a look at mu Shaochen. After touching mu Shaochen''s eyes, she took back what she said. "It''s still a little important."

    "Hum ~" Mu Shaochen looks like I don''t believe him, but he leans his head again.

    Lu Mei pretended not to see mu Shaochen''s "come to coax me" expression, but also warned him, "I tell you, if you force my son and daughter-in-law away again this time, I can''t finish with you."

    "You, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? " Mu Shaochen immediately said, looking at Lu Mei without any compunction, "how could I do such a thing? It''s too late for me to be happy that my son can successfully marry Miss Gu home. How can I drive them away? " Mu Shaochen said that he was wronged.

    Lu Mei stared at mu Shaochen for a while. Seeing that he was still aggrieved, she said again, "that''s the best. Don''t think I don''t know what you said to Ling Tian before. Let him move out from home. I''ll tell you, if they leave this time, I''ll go with them. You can stay at home alone! "

    "What did I say?" Mu Shaochen''s performance can be called the movie king, looking at Lu Mei innocently.

    "What do you say?" Lu Mei was so angry that she reached out and pinched mu Shaochen. "If it wasn''t for what you said to Ling Tian, when you grow up, you should learn to take care of yourself. Don''t let me worry about it all the time. Can Ling Tian tell me not to wait for him to get off work? And finally moved out of the house. "

    Mu Shaochen looked at other places, but he didn''t dare to look at Lu Mei''s eyes. "At the beginning, Ling Tian moved out, not because he didn''t want you to worry about his affairs any more? He is also old. He has to do some things by himself. Can''t you help him with everything? "

    "My son, I''d love to." Lu Mei remembers that she saw mu Lingtian move out and thought it was their mother and son who left their heart. Later she knew it was mu Shaochen who made the ghost behind her. "If it hadn''t been for Ling Tian''s block, I would have moved to live with him."

    Mu Shaochen doesn''t dare to answer. The more he thinks about his wife, the more angry he is. His brain is spinning at top speed. He wants to think of a way to make his wife calm down.

    "Milk Xiao a Zhao suddenly called Lu Mei, and her hand rubbed her eyes, "numb, sleep."

    Lu Mei''s anger is like being stabbed suddenly. She immediately releases her anger. She opens the quilt and lies in it, coaxing Gu Zhao in a low voice.

    Mu Shaochen looks at this scene and suddenly feels that this little sun seems to be quite useful. Mu Shaochen decided to buy some toys for Xiao Sunsun tomorrow. It''s said that the R & D department has designed several toy images recently.

    Mu Shaochen thinks like this, the body also slowly glides down, leaning on the pillow, flattering looking at Lu Mei. Lu Mei does not have the good spirit to stare him one eye, afraid frightens small Gu Zhao also not to say anything. After feeling a familiar embrace, Gu Zhao fell asleep again. Invisible, to his grandfather to resolve a "disaster.".

    Mu Lingtian was driven out of the room by Gu youyou. When he came down from the upstairs, he saw Xiao Wu sitting in the living room with the family doctor, and the other five people in the family were also sitting at the dining table to eat breakfast. "Xiao Wu, why did you bring Kenan here?"

    "Good morning, sir." Xiao Wu politely asked mu Lingtian, "last night I saw my husband was very uncomfortable, so I wanted to let Kenan come here to show you today. I hope you don''t blame me for making your own decisions. "

    "Master mu." Kainan also stood up from the sofa, "master mu, let''s have breakfast first. After dinner, I''ll show you."

    Mu Lingtian originally wanted to refuse. He had a headache last night, but after a sleep, he was fine¡° Headache? " Gu youyou''s voice came from behind, "you had a headache last night. Why didn''t you tell me?"

    "I''m fine, yo yo. It''s all right now. " Mu Lingtian''s weak explanation.

    "Has Mr. Kennan had breakfast yet?" Obviously, Gu youyou didn''t listen to Mu Lingtian''s explanation, "if you don''t eat, would you like to eat some together?"

    "Yes, I came here after breakfast in the morning." Kennan said hastily, "thank you, madam."

    "Please wait here with Xiao Wu for a while, and let Ling Tian have a look after breakfast." Gu youyou pulls mu Lingtian and goes to the dining table.

    "Good morning, mom, good morning, uncle mu." After seeing Gu youyou and mu Lingtian coming, a Li says hello to them. Xiaotang also says hello to them.

    "You''re early, too."

    After urging mu Lingtian to have breakfast, with the concern of all the family, mu Lingtian follows Kenan to a room. Ten minutes later, he came out again.

    "How''s it going?" Gu Youyou, who is playing with little Gu Zhao, immediately asks, "what''s the matter?"

    "Nothing serious." Kennan shook his head, thought for a moment, and said, "I just had a rough examination of the young master''s body. I didn''t find any disease. If only as the young master said, a simple headache may be caused by overwork. Just rest properly. "

    "Just rest?" Seeing Kainan nodding, Lu Mei went to Mu Lingtian, took his hand and said, "Lingtian, don''t go to the company today. Have a good rest at home."

    "However, I still have a lot of things to deal with in the company. It will take a lot of time to rest at home." Mu Lingtian didn''t care, "don''t worry, I don''t have a headache now. It''s all right

    "Isn''t there your father who handles the business of the company? Just let him deal with it, so that he won''t stay at home day by day and don''t know what to do Lu Mei put mu Shaochen clearly, "listen to my mother, don''t go to the company today, just stay at home. The company won''t make a big deal without you in a day. "

    Mu Lingtian took a look at mu Shaochen, "but Dad seems reluctant."

    "Why? He told me yesterday that he was bored at home and wanted to go out for a walk. Now that he has a chance to go out for a walk, why doesn''t he like you? " Lu Mei said, patting mu Lingtian''s arm, "listen to me, let him deal with it. It''s his company. Now it''s all over you. What''s the matter? Old and strong, No

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1041

    Mu Shaochen sees that Lu Mei wants to go to the company to handle affairs instead of Mu Lingtian, and immediately knows what she means. Either it''s to create time for the son and daughter-in-law to be alone, or it''s to be angry about what happened last night.

    No matter from which aspect, it seems that he can''t refuse. Mu Shaochen can only nod his head bitterly and agree, "OK, I''ll help you deal with the company''s affairs today. You can have a good rest at home."

    Mu Lingtian was surprised to see that mu Shaochen agreed so happily. After seeing Lu Mei wink at him, he immediately understood that his mother had done something that he had to agree to.

    Mu Lingtian thought about it and decided to seize this rare opportunity. "Thank you, father. I''ll trouble you today. By the way, I still have some documents in my study. I''ll take them to you later. "

    "Well."

    Lu Mei turned her head and looked at Kenan and Xiao Wu. "I''m really troubling you."

    "No trouble, Mrs. mu." Kennan quickly waved his hand and was very happy for the patient who followed the doctor''s advice. "If it''s nothing, we''ll go first."

    "Good."

    "Mom, uncle mu, let''s go first." Ah Li hugged Gu you''s thigh, looked at Xiao Wu and said, "Uncle Xiao Wu, where are you going? Can you send us?"

    "Of course." Xiaowu looked at Xiangmu Lingtian and leaned slightly, "Sir, we''ll go first. Please take care of yourself."

    "Good."

    After waiting to get on the car, ah Li just looked at Xiao Wu like he couldn''t hold it.

    Xiao Wu sat in the driver''s seat, noticed a Li''s eyes in the rearview mirror, and said with a smile, "how can a Li young master look at me like this? What''s the matter? "

    "Uncle Xiao Wu, did those people catch you last night?" Ah Li heard that after Xiao Wu asked, he immediately couldn''t wait to ask.

    Xiaowu shakes his head with a smile, thinking that he is still a child and has a strong curiosity. Mouth also don''t forget to answer a Li, "of course caught, last night the leopard has brought people back to the training ground."

    Xiao Tang was also intrigued by ah Li''s appearance. "Listen to master leopard, they say that the man is the boss of Oracle in e country. What does he look like? Does it look fierce, like the people on TV? "

    A Li also looks at Xiao Wu curiously. He and Xiao Tang often accompany Lu Mei to chase TV dramas at home. Of course, they also watch TV similar to villains. The people in them are very fierce. Ah Li thought of this and asked, "do they all have a long scar on their faces? Or as big as an orangutan? "

    Small five thought about Smith''s stomach, and the slim body of worm, shaking his head against the two still looking forward to, "of course not."

    After seeing them bow their heads in disappointment, they can''t help feeling a little funny, "why do you think those people will look like that? Haven''t you ever seen what a man looks like in the Shasheng prison? "

    "Because when I watched TV with grandma, I saw it." A Li''s voice also went down, not as expected at first, "the foreign villains in that TV show are very fierce, and then as strong as an orangutan. I thought they all looked the same, but they didn''t

    Small Tang also disappoints of nod, "is."

    However, they were not disappointed for a long time. Xiao Wu drove them to the training ground quickly¡° Uncle Xiao Wu, don''t you have to go to the company today? " Ah Li looked at the man who walked into the courtyard with them and asked suspiciously.

    "No. Those who were caught last night will be interrogated today. " Xiao Wu walked into the training ground behind ah Li and Xiao Tang.

    "Interrogation?" Ah Li and Xiao Tang looked at each other and saw the light in each other''s eyes. "Can we go and have a look? We promise we won''t give you any trouble Xiaotang made a rare request to Xiaowu.

    "Aren''t you not interested in the fact that they are not strong? Why do you want to see it again? " Small five walk in front, let them fall in their own behind.

    "Then we also want to see some people. I want to see how they are different from those I see when I am abroad." Ah Li followed Xiao Wu step by step. Seeing that he only took two people around and didn''t go to the place where they were all imprisoned, he was a little worried. "Uncle Xiao Wu, you can take us to have a look. We''ll have a look, just a look."

    "Yes, yes."

    Xiao Wu pondered for a moment, and finally nodded in their expectant eyes and agreed, "well, it''s OK to take you to see. But when we start the interrogation, you will leave. Some scenes are too bloody for you to see. "

    Ah Li and Xiao Tang looked at each other again and immediately agreed, "OK."

    Small five came to the place where the prisoners are, input their pupil information, the door opened in front of a few people, "let''s go." Then he took the lead to walk in.

    Ah Li and Xiao Tang are behind him. The road ahead is still bright. The more you get to the back, the less light you get.

    Ah Li looked at the dark black on the wall, suspected to be the traces of blood, can not help but swallow saliva, next to the little partner more closely.

    Although he has been training all the time, before he was captured by the people in the killing prison, he just suffered some flesh and blood pain. After that, he didn''t see the fighting scene. Now when he first saw these things, it was like a newborn animal was in danger, and his hair exploded.

    Xiaotang see some fear from the appearance, silently stretched out his hand to hold him. Of course, he was also a little afraid, but after that, he seemed to understand a lot in a moment. When he saw such a scene again, he was afraid, but he could be stable.

    As if he didn''t find them shivering behind him, Xiao Wu walked forward at a constant speed and introduced them, "I forgot when this place was built. It seems that this place has always existed since I had this training ground.

    If someone wants to save people, they have to go through the previous section first. Naturally, our people can''t be so useless and let people take them away from under their noses. "

    "It seems that no one has been out of here alive since it was built." Small five''s voice in the empty place is particularly ethereal, with the current scene, it is really a little scared. It can be seen that a Li holds Xiaotang''s hand more tightly.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1042

    "Those people died here?" Xiao Tang asked, his voice was still shaking, "those people didn''t live to go out from here, because they couldn''t stand the punishment, or were you killed?"

    "Of course, they were killed by us. We have a good sense of propriety. Those people will not die until we ask for the desired result." Small five low voice smile for a while, ah Li is just scared to shake for a while.

    "Is the boss of Oracle the same this time?" Ah Li asked in a trembling voice. He didn''t expect that Uncle Wu, who usually looked friendly, had killed someone. He thought Uncle Wu was just helping uncle Mu to deal with the company''s affairs.

    "Yes." The smile on Xiao Wu''s face deepened, but the two people walking behind him were invisible. "However, it''s the first time to catch such a big fish this time."

    Ah Liqiang pressed the fear in his heart, grasped Xiaotang''s hand, felt a trace of warmth, and then calmed down, "in case, the people in his gang want to save people, then it''s not very difficult to deal with?"

    "No way." Xiao Wu shook his head, and the atmosphere of terror became more serious. "The people who came to China with him are gone, only the people in e country, but they don''t know it''s us who arrested them. So, even if they want to save it, there may be no way

    "So." Xiaotang looked at Xiaowu''s back and didn''t look at the traces on both sides. He felt that he was not so afraid, and his voice calmed down. "Then they didn''t know their boss was in our hands. At that time, they directly changed their boss, so this person is useless to us."

    Xiaowu saw that Xiaotang was no longer afraid so soon, and he still had some admiration in his heart. Slightly partial head see a Li or pull small Tang''s hand don''t put, slightly frowned. Then I thought that young master Xiaotang''s experience was different from that of young master Ali, and it was normal for young master Ali to be afraid. After thinking about it, I feel relieved.

    Xiaowu explained to them carefully: "young master Xiaotang, you are still young, maybe you don''t understand these things. Generally speaking, if we catch their boss, their new boss will find their former boss first in order to stabilize the people''s mind. Otherwise, a group of people''s hearts will be cold. "

    Xiaotang nodded, "so, anyway, if they want to convince the public, they have to find the person who was caught first? Are you trying to take advantage of that? "

    "Yes." Xiaowu nodded and appreciated Xiaotang more. His words were full of encouragement. "It''s better for two young masters to guess what we want to do with these people."

    Xiaotang thought about it carefully and said, "since he is the leader of a gang, all he has to do is snatch resources."

    "Do you want to use this person to call up the people behind them and break them one by one?" A Li also ponders in this question, even just fear also has not left many.

    "Well, it''s worthy of being two young masters. One guess is a hit." Small five greatly appreciate, looking at the bright front, "we are here." Small five again enter their own pupil password, with the fingerprint password, "please come in."

    Ah Li and Xiao Tang curiously look at everything in front of them, which is totally different from the oppressive environment outside. No, it can be said that there are totally two worlds, which are not like what a cell should have. It looks like a hotel, separated by rooms, with doors, clean and without any blood.

    "It doesn''t look like a cell at all, uncle five." Ah Li pulled Xiao Wu''s pants. "Did we go wrong?"

    "No, this is it." Small five said and walked forward for a while, came to the front of a room, opened the door again, "this is the two people you want to see."

    "Master leopard? Uncle Bai Xiao? Uncle Liu Hu? And uncles, why are you here? " Ah Li looked at a lot of people in front of him. He was full of doubts and looked at Xiao Wu again. "Uncle Xiao Wu, isn''t this the place where the boss is held? Does it take so many people to interrogate one person? "

    Ah Li looked at everyone with the same instrument of torture in his hand. He felt that he wanted to know why those people couldn''t get out of this place.

    Small five looking at in front of such a large number of people, lip smile deepened, "I also want to know, why are these people here? Leopard

    "Well, I haven''t seen anyone come in for a long time? The brothers are a little excited. " Leopard quickly put down the things in his hand, "ah, that, how did two young masters come in?" Leopard''s skill of changing the topic is not stiff. You know, he hasn''t called ah Li and Xiao Tang for a long time.

    "The two young masters wanted to meet these two people, so I brought them in." Small five helplessly looking at in front of a large group of people, more or less understand their ideas, "OK, you don''t stop here, the two people?"

    "Here it is." The leopard waved to the people behind him, revealing the two people who had been scared to sit on the ground. "I know you have to interrogate brother five in person, but none of the brothers has moved their hands. They are waiting for you to come."

    "Well." Xiao Wu didn''t look at the two people on the ground, but said to a Li and Xiao Tang, "two young masters, these are the two people."

    "Why?" Xiaotang looked at the man who was locked in two small compartments, then looked at Xiaowu, hesitated and said, "it doesn''t seem to be very similar."

    "Me too. It doesn''t feel like it." Ah Li also nodded, closer, "it''s not like that on TV."

    The two people who are locked up are very angry when they see that Ali and Xiaotang are looking at them like monkeys. But when they look at the circle of people around them, they can only hold back and allow them to look at each other.

    "Well, since the two young masters have seen it, it''s time to go out and train." Small five let two people watch a few minutes later, let two people go out first, "leopard, send people out, and then arrange their training."

    "Yes Leopard subconsciously answered a, after returning to God, some dejected bent back. It seems that brother five wants to interrogate the two by himself. Leopard looks at them regretfully, and they tremble.

    Xiao Wu was looked at by these people''s resentful eyes, as if he had done something heinous. He sighed and said, "OK, send it back."

    "Yes The answer was loud and sonorous, and it didn''t look dejected just now.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1043

    After seeing off a few people with a smile, Xiao Wu looked back again and saw the rest of the people looking at him with light in their eyes. He supported his forehead with one hand and shook his head helplessly. "OK, you all stay."

    "Thank you, brother five." They all answered in unison. Then they began to gather around and discuss, "I''ll use this later. Don''t rob me."

    "Then I''ll use this!"¡° I use this! "¡° Hey, don''t rob, you guys! Keep one for me It''s the roar of those who didn''t get it.

    Regardless of what was in the mind of the two people who were locked up. Smith is still holding the index finger, shivering in the corner, full of despair, these people must be the devil, the devil! How can they treat themselves like this? Don''t they know who she is?

    WAM was also shivering in the corner, praying that Mr. Smith would last longer. In that case, these people might not be so interested in dealing with themselves.

    Bai Xiao took a look at Xiao Wu, who was sitting beside him. He asked in a voice that he thought was in a low voice, but in fact he didn''t know what to say: "well, you say wait a minute, which one of them will brother five deal with first?"

    Smith and worm''s ears stood up, and they were extremely concerned about their future.

    "I think it should be the fat man." Bai Xiao said, "isn''t that fat man their boss? There must be a lot of information to ask. "

    "I think it might be the man next to me." Lu Shi put forward a different opinion, "you forget, last night this man was wearing shoes for him in front of the fifth brother. If I were you, I would deal with that man first. "

    "It seems to be right." This point of view came out and got everyone''s approval. Looking at WAM''s eyes also more light, "is this person does not know, can''t bear to live, looks not as strong as that fat man."

    When Smith heard that they would deal with worm first, he was immediately happy. Perhaps at the time of crisis, he would feel better to see someone worse than himself.

    Their eyes focused on him. He tried to curl himself up tighter, but because of his size, he could only give up. The remorse in the heart for the 10000 times, why did you say that last night and honestly recommend yourself? Why do you want to stir up the relationship between them?

    At this moment, I heard that these people had to deal with themselves first, and I wanted to strangle myself. In that case, I wouldn''t have to suffer like this.

    Just when several people were discussing about where to start to make this person live longer, they brought back the leopard sent out by ah Li and Xiao Tang, "Hey! Is there anything left for me? "

    "What about that?" Without looking back, he pointed to the table. The only thing left on the table was the whip the leopard had taken before¡° What a good brother. " Leopard picked up the whip to have a look, went to the small five in front of closed eyes, "OK, brother five, when do we start?"

    "I''m back." Small five looking at in front of big old rough, slightly frowned, "before you give two young master arrangement of training, I think also want to add one."

    "What?" The leopard scratched his head and thought that the training for a Li and Xiao Tang was very comprehensive. "There''s nothing wrong with the training content. What else needs to be changed? Brother five, you can tell me straight, let me guess, I can''t guess."

    "Ah ~" Xiao Wu looked at the person in front of him and sighed inexplicably, "after they finish their training, let them stay in the corridor of the prison for a while to exercise their courage."

    "Courage?" Leopard carefully thinking about just with two people out of the appearance, did not find anything wrong, "they just went out OK ah, no fear."

    "You didn''t find out, did you?" Xiao Wu took a look at the leopard, "just as you were excited, you must have been pulled by them to talk. They were distracted by you. They didn''t care if they were afraid."

    "It seems to be." Just now, the leopard who was pulled to talk by a Li and Xiao Tang scratched his head with a simple and honest face, "OK, I''ll let them stay here for a while after their training."

    "Well." Xiao Wu went to the back of the crowd. When they saw him coming, he said, "OK, take him out."

    Hearing this, the eyes of the people outside brightened, and finally began.

    Smith in the next room also stopped shaking. He won''t be his turn until he has finished interrogating him. Now he is safe for the time being.

    When they enter the cell and try to drag him out, they try to hold something to stabilize their body, and their hands slide down on the smooth wall.

    "No, no, please let me go." WAM put his hands on the ground, trying to slow down.

    "This man is just like a big girl. We have no interest in him." Leopard took out his ear, and despised the performance of WAM. He thought he didn''t want to be a man at all.

    Whatever WAM calls, he''ll have to get out if it''s time to drag him out. The leopard lifted up the stool that Xiao Wu had just sat on. After some operation, it was as if the stool had been disassembled and recombined. The breath formed the shape of a cross. Others saw that WAM was pulled out and took out a few handcuffs from the general drawer. "Click!"

    "Sir, I didn''t mean it yesterday. You have a lot of money. Please forgive me." WAM''s face was full of tears and runny nose. It was very ugly.

    "Tut!" Leopard looked at this scene, the heart is more disgusted, "brother five, he cried into this can''t start."

    "It''s the first time I''ve met such a person." Bai Xiao also looked at him in surprise. "The people who came here before were hard bones. They had to use some means to pry open their mouths. These two people, I think, can shake the family clean without punishment. "

    Small five looking at WAM also slowly frowned, the smile on the face also disappeared. When he saw that they were all crying so ugly that they didn''t do it to themselves, he immediately cried even harder.

    "This kid has the courage. Where did he get the courage to stir up the relationship between brother five and the eldest brother last night?" People around also look strange, "brother five, what should I do?"

    "Try him first. If everything is said, there will be no punishment. If you don''t tell the truth, it''s torture. " Xiao Wu waved and lost interest in him.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1044

    "Good." Leopard and others heard some disappointed said, looking at the murderous look in the eyes of WAM, also become more serious. Almost everyone is thinking, why are these two people so timid? All kinds of punishments they had thought of before were useless.

    After hearing that Xiao Wu asked them not to torture themselves, WAM was quietly relieved and laughed uncontrollably.

    "Tut, you see he can still laugh. I''m afraid he didn''t show it to us just now." Someone noticed the smile on worm''s face and said, "I think it''s better to torture him."

    The smile on worm''s face froze immediately. He shook his head and the chain on his hand made a sound. "Don''t torture me. I''ll tell you anything you ask."

    "Tut." They had to put back everything they had in their hands. "It''s boring. I don''t need to be punished. Then I''ll go first. I thought some of them were playing. It''s a waste of time

    "Come on, come on, let''s have a fight." Bai Xiao also put his things back and said to a strong man beside him, "fight to let off the fire."

    "Go After they told Xiao Wu, they left one after another, leaving only a few people to continue to interrogate Smith.

    Xiao Wu, who knows their intention, let those who want to go go go.

    When WAM saw that Bai Xiao and others left one after another, the pressure in his heart suddenly decreased, and the crying also stopped. Instead, he kept burping. WAM felt the look of disdain from Smith, and thought, look at me now. When it''s your turn, you''ll be better than me.

    "Brother five, shall we start now?" The one who stayed asked, and some of them wanted to torture him again. "Really don''t torture this man? I think this man is glib. What he says may not be true. "

    "I swear by my life that what I said must be true, and there will never be half a point of fraud," he said

    It''s a pity that several people standing at the scene had a mediocre response to his words. In their opinion, it''s enough to fight without telling the truth. In the past, those who did not speak could not resist the means of the brothers.

    After hearing this, Smith, the only one who responded, yelled at him in E, but got a silent taunt from him. Smith''s anger reached its climax in an instant. He never thought that his subordinates, who usually seemed to obey his advice, would behave like this at the critical moment.

    He grabbed the cage and was ready to swear when he was found by several people who were still discussing.

    Nan Kun took something next to him and knocked on the door a few times. He was very dissatisfied with Smith''s action. "What do you do? If there is any more action, the brothers will change immediately. " The rest of the two people are also around, looking at the cage of Smith.

    Smith rushed back to the corner where he had just stayed. This cage, which he thought was very dissatisfied with, turned out to be the place where he saved his life. Seeing that several people turned back to discuss with their companions, Smith relaxed slowly. He could only clench his fists to the aggressive look in his eyes. He vowed that as long as he could escape from this ghost place, he would not let him go!

    Werm was a little disappointed with Smith''s "insight", and he could see it. Between them, Smith may escape, but he is unlikely. If you don''t take advantage of this time and add more chips to your life, you will really die in a foreign country.

    After the little five had discussed what they wanted to ask, they looked at him again and met his flattering expression.

    "What''s so crazy about this foreigner?" Next to him, bugo looked at him disgustedly. For this guy who can''t relax himself, he is useless now. "If brother Wu hadn''t said that he could ask something that the fat man didn''t know from his mouth, he could still stand here safely now?"

    "Come on, don''t complain." Le Yu was also very dissatisfied with the two "soft bones" he caught this time. "If you ask about everything in his mouth, it''s not for us to deal with."

    "So it is." Boog nodded and walked to worm.

    Fortunately, in order not to be heard by Xiao Wu, they used a relatively small voice, and WAM couldn''t hear them, so they didn''t know their malice. He is still thinking about what these people want to ask, and he has to answer well, so that he can save his life.

    "Master leopard, why did you come out? Don''t you want to interrogate those two people?" Ah Li saw several people headed by leopard coming out of a door and asked curiously, "will it be OK so soon?"

    "No, your uncle Xiao Wu is still in it. He came out without so many of us." Leopard words also have some regrets, whispered, "if not that two people are too unpromising, we will not come out."

    Ah Li didn''t understand what he said in the last sentence, and asked, "what did you say?"

    "Nothing." The leopard stretched out his hand on Ali''s head, felt the soft hair and said, "you go to training quickly."

    "Good." Ah Li nodded obediently.

    "Master leopard, can I apply to stay in that aisle for a while after training tonight? I want to exercise my courage. " Xiaotang put down the equipment in his hand, went to the leopard''s front and said seriously.

    "Hey, you''re a good boy." The leopard looked at Xiaotang with admiration. "Originally, I wanted you to stay for a while this afternoon. Five brothers said that you were very scared when you went in. Although I don''t know that I didn''t find it, brother five said it was for your good, so he arranged it for you. "

    "OK, thank you, master leopard." Xiaotang face with a faint blush, because just said his shortcomings, shy.

    "Well, I''ll go first if it''s all right. You keep exercising. " Leopard went to a place a little far away from them, where he trained.

    Just in the past, he was put on his shoulder and said, "I told you not to go. I saw last night that that kind of person is definitely a soft bone. If you don''t believe me, you want to join in the fun. Now, are you disappointed? "

    "Come on, you." The leopard patted the man''s hand away from his shoulder and looked at the man threatening.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1045

    "Oh, I don''t want to be told." The man was not angry when he was patted away. He frowned at the leopard and said, "how about going to see it this morning?"

    "It''s not like that." The leopard muttered, "I thought the man had the courage to say that he was not the fifth brother in front of the boss. As a result, I heard that we were going to use punishment this morning. I was so scared that tears and tears came out. It''s the first time that I''ve put such a person in prison since I had that prison. "

    "Really?" The man exclaimed, "I didn''t expect that foreigner to be more counseling than I thought. Well, how did he get to this seat? "

    "Who knows? Maybe the older you are, the more afraid you are of death. " The leopard shrugged, "why do you care so much? Anyway, five brothers are in it. It will never make him feel better."

    "So it is." The man patted the leopard on the shoulder and left

    "Uncle Xiaotang, do we really want to go to that place after training?" Ah Li looked at Xiaotang uncertainly, and he was still a little afraid of the corridor he had just passed. "That place is so scary."

    "I''m going because I''m scared. Otherwise, how to exercise your courage. " Xiao Tang explained to a Li, "if we go to such a place for some reason in the future, and then we are afraid again, no one will stop you."

    Ah Li nodded casually. Anyway, uncle Xiaotang won''t hurt himself. It''s right to listen to him, "OK, I''ll go."

    "Well." Xiaotang nodded. After nearly a year''s training, Xiaotang, who was a few years older than Ali, now seems to be growing tall. Now he is about a head higher than Ali, "let''s continue training."

    "Yes, yes."

    "Click, click." The sound of high-heeled shoes trampling on the ground attracted mu Lingtian to look back at the stairs, but he saw Gu youyou dressed up carefully. He asked calmly, "where are you going?"

    "Ah?" Gu youyou just walked down the stairs and heard mu Lingtian ask, "where are you going?"

    "Who are you going to see when you''re all dressed up?" Mu Lingtian good temper repeated.

    used to describe the beautiful dress of a woman? Gu youyou looked at himself and put on a long skirt. Because the weather turned cold, he added a coat. It can be said that it''s wrapped up "tightly". Where is it "showy"?

    Gu youYou can''t understand the man''s words of "colorful", consciously skipping the adjective, "didn''t do anything, I went to see ah Shu and them. I heard that she had a prosthesis installed a month ago and wanted to see it. "

    "Didn''t she talk to you on video? Why go all the way? " Mu Lingtian is very tasty. He is very dissatisfied with Gu youyou''s behavior of leaving him and Xiao a Zhao at home. "What about Xiao a Zhao?"

    "Xiao a Zhao, I naturally took them with me." Hearing his mother call his name, little Gu Zhao looks back in a daze, but in exchange for Gu you, he feels like a tiger, "it''s OK, keep playing with you."

    "Ah Small Gu Zhao raises the building block on the hand to Gu youyou to see, after being pushed back, continues to build his own cabin quietly.

    "I had a video with ah Shu, but I didn''t see it with my own eyes. After all, her legs are like that. " Gu youyou picked up his long skirt and sat down on the ground with little Gu Zhao, "besides, I have nothing to do at home, and I''ll go out for a walk by the way. I haven''t eaten Ashu''s craftsmanship for a long time. I really miss it. "

    "Then I''ll go with you." Mu Lingtian see can''t stop Gu Youyou, plan to go with her, "wait for me to change clothes, right away."

    "What are you doing?" Gu youyou looked at mu Lingtian with disapproval, "aren''t you uncomfortable? Just stay at home and have a good rest. It''s a rare holiday for you. "

    "Yes, my rare holiday." Mu Lingtian still stood up and went upstairs, "but if you''re not at home, it''s meaningless for me to stay at home alone. Anyway, I don''t have to worry about the company today. I''ll follow you wherever you go. "

    "Ah..." Gu youyou saw mu Lingtian''s figure disappear at the corner of the stairs. He sighed and hugged little Gu Zhao, leaving a sweet kiss on his little face. "I don''t know what your father thinks, how stubborn? Forget it. Anyway, he''s not stubborn for a day or two. Fortunately, our Ali and Xiao Zhao are not like him, are they? "

    Gu Zhao, who was suddenly given a kiss by his mother, was still a little confused. He looked at Gu you with the building block in his hand. Gu youyou looks funny and kisses his son on the face again. "Xiao Zhao, how can you be so cute?"

    Little Gu Zhao didn''t know what cute meant, but he didn''t know it. He was boasting about himself, and he laughed happily, revealing a few lovely baby teeth.

    Mu Lingtian reaches out his hand and ends up with Gu youyou''s little Gu Zhao, "let''s go."

    Suddenly from his mother''s arms to Uncle Mu''s arms, little Gu Zhao said that he was so unhappy that he stretched out his hands to Gu you, "Ma Ma, hug!"

    Before Gu youyou spoke, mu Lingtian refused Gu Zhao, "no way!"

    Little Gu Zhao immediately looked at Gu you with tears in his eyes, as if he would cry to them if she didn''t hold him.

    "Don''t cry!" Mu Lingtian let little Gu Zhao look at himself, "little a Zhao has grown up, can''t cry often, you know?"

    Little Gu Zhao didn''t understand what mu Lingtian was saying, but he still shriveled his mouth and stifled the tears in his eyes

    Mu Lingtian motioned Gu youyou to go out first, and he did ideological education for little Gu Zhao in the back. Gu youyou doesn''t know what mu Lingtian''s hobby is. Little Gu Zhao doesn''t even have memory. How can he understand what he''s saying. But still in Mu Lingtian''s three urges, first step out of the room.

    Small Gu Zhao watched Gu you walk from his eyes, just hold back the tears, but also down, "numb, go."

    "Ma Ma didn''t leave. Ma Ma is waiting for us outside." Mu Lingtian looks at little Gu Zhao face to face and forces him to do ideological education. "Little Gu Zhao has grown up, and now his mother can''t hold him for a long time, you know? We should learn to love and numb

    ¡°£¿¡± Xiao Gu Zhao looks at mu Lingtian, blinks his eyes, and a string of tears roll down like this. Mu Lingtian results in a handkerchief handed over by the servant to little Gu Zhao to clean his face, "numb!"

    Mu Lingtian looked at Xiaogu Zhao''s black eyes and repeated: "xiaoa Zhao can''t let her mother carry her often, you know?"

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1046

    ¡°£¿¡± Little Gu Zhao still didn''t understand what mu Lingtian said, but in Mu Lingtian''s opinion, it didn''t matter, "as long as you nod, I''ll take you to find your mother."

    Little Gu Zhao immediately nodded, because little Gu Zhao understood what mu Lingtian was saying? Not at all.

    That''s because in the few months when Gu youyou went to shoot in Meidi, mu Lingtian would say to little Gu Zhao, "little a Zhao, do you miss your mother? If you want to, just nod and let''s go to mom, OK

    In fact, Gu Zhao was smaller than he is now, and he couldn''t understand what mu Lingtian was saying. But after many times, he knew that when Uncle Mu said something like this, as long as he nodded, he would soon see his mother.

    So when he heard mu Lingtian''s similar pronunciation, little Gu Zhaocai nodded without hesitation, and didn''t find that he was brought into a pit by Uncle mu.

    "That''s good. Let''s go now and find mom." Mu Lingtian didn''t feel that he was wrong with little Gu Zhao, who just turned one year old. "Zhou Lang, help me take out little Gu Zhao''s car."

    "Yes, young master!" Zhou Lang immediately ran to a room and took out the small car that Gu Zhaoping had taken when he went out.

    Looking at the little Gu Zhao in his hand, he felt that there was something missing. The housekeeper next to him immediately handed a small coat of Gu Zhao to Mu Lingtian. "Young master, it''s cold outside. Please give him one more. After mu Lingtian put his clothes on Gu Zhao, he nodded contentedly.

    "Take your time, young master." Watching mu Lingtian bully little Gu Zhao''s housekeeper in the whole process, I sighed. I didn''t expect to see that big mu Lingtian had such a side when I was young. At the same time, I felt relieved. I decided to tell Lu Mei when she came back in the afternoon. After all, little Gu Zhao grew up watching him, and his love was no less than that of Mu Shaochen and his wife.

    Thinking like this, the housekeeper''s face also slowly bloomed a smile.

    Xiao Ling, standing on one side, saw the smile on the housekeeper''s lips and suddenly thought of the word "old fox". Xiao Ling, startled by her own idea, quickly shook her head and threw this strange idea out of her mind. When I look at the housekeeper again, I find that the housekeeper is still in his own impression.

    Xiaoling nodded at ease, thinking that it must have been her own illusion. Mr. housekeeper is so kind, how can she be such a cunning creature as a fox? It must be that I am too tired recently, which is why I have such an illusion. Please ask Mr. Butler for leave later. Please come and have a good rest.

    Xiaoling thought like this, originally wanted to step forward also stopped, standing in place. When the housekeeper wanted to go back to the garden, she saw Xiaoling, who was comforted by herself, and was startled, "Xiaoling, what''s the matter?"

    "Mr. housekeeper, I''d like to ask you for leave." Xiaoling was also startled by the housekeeper''s reaction. When she came back, some embarrassed people grabbed the tape on her clothes. "Recently something happened at home. My mother asked me to go back and deal with it."

    "Of course." The housekeeper asked kindly, "how many days do you want to take off?"

    "Five, no, three days, three days." Xiaoling felt that after she went back, she would be dragged by her mother to play the same old tune again. It''s better to invite her for a few days less. At that time, she would get away on the ground that she wanted to come back to work. "In three days, I will come back to work."

    "Well, let me know if you need any help. If I can help you, I''ll help you too. " Xiaoling looked at the housekeeper gratefully, "OK, thank you, Mr. housekeeper."

    "What''s the matter? The child asked for leave? " After Xiao Ling walked into the kitchen with red eyes, Zhou Bo came out of the kitchen with a brush. "What happened at home again?"

    "Well." The housekeeper nodded and shook his head helplessly. "Normally, an old man like her, who has been working in Mu''s family for several years, can tell us if you want to completely solve the problems at home. But the child just stuck with it and wanted to solve it by himself. It''s really... "

    "I''ve been working in Mu''s family for so many years, but I still can''t see the nature of her family. It''s stupid." Zhou Bo said that he was not born in the first place. He wanted to pick her like a vampire. He really didn''t know what to say

    Xiaoling was only 16 years old when she entered Mu''s house. Because she was taken in by Lu Mei on the street, she brought people home. I''ve been working in Mu''s family for almost seven years. I''m clean and diligent. At least other servants in my family like this girl who is eager to do everything.

    Zhou Bo has also observed her for several years, and thinks that Xiaoling is also a young girl. He plans to tell her in a few days that he will give her all his skills. Now that he is so old, he can''t work in Mu''s family for long. It''s better to find a successor for the master''s family first, and then he won''t bother to do it again.

    Xiao Ling doesn''t know if she can see Zhou Bo''s idea and give him a hand. At that time, her hands and feet will be more neat. This made Zhou Bo more determined to accept the apprentice.

    "It''s a pity to meet such a group of people." Zhou Bo shook his head regretfully. "I would say that they were not good to Xiaoling. Xiaoling has been keeping them for several years, and what should be paid back has been paid off. It''s better to break it. It''s a pity that the girl is a sentimental one. She can''t be so cruel. "

    It turned out that after Xiaoling entered the Mu family, the housekeeper also went to investigate Xiaoling''s life experience. I know that she is not the child born by her parents now. She bought it. When she was 16 years old, when she was in high school, she forced Xiaoling to drop out of school and go out to work.

    The reason is that Xiaoling''s family has been eating and drinking for nothing for so many years. Now it''s time to repay them and drive Xiaoling out of her family. However, because Xiaoling did all the work at home by herself, she came out to work in a restaurant.

    At that time, the boss thought she was too young and didn''t want it. But later, when she saw that Xiaoling was growing well, she had a bad idea. She wanted Xiaoling to follow her silly nephew, and then she kept her salary of 1000 yuan a month.

    Later, for various reasons, Lu Mei and her little sister went to a restaurant for dinner. When they met something, they thought the girl was good, so they brought her back, which saved her from being bullied at a young age.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1047

    The housekeeper also thinks that Xiaoling has a hard life and takes good care of her. However, Xiaoling doesn''t make trouble in Mu''s family in this case. She is always diligent, just like when she first saw her.

    "Come on, what do you want to do when you talk so much in front of me?" The housekeeper sighed and looked at Zhou Boman suspiciously. "According to your temperament, you don''t seem to be the kind of meddler."

    "Well, Xiaoling is my favorite apprentice. I can''t care more?" Zhou Boli said in a straight and strong voice.

    "That''s it?" The housekeeper looked suspiciously at the old man who had been in Mu''s house for a long time.

    "That''s it, or do you think I can still take a fancy to other girls as an old man?" Zhou Bo said to the housekeeper with his beard blowing and eyes glaring, "you old man

    "Hey, you still talk about me?" The housekeeper simply opened the cover up of Uncle Zhou, "I thought you were for Xiaohai. Some time ago, I heard that he seemed to be interested in Xiaoling. I thought he wanted to do something for you. It doesn''t seem to be true. I won''t interfere with this old bone. Let them solve it by themselves. "

    "Ah..." Uncle Zhou was very anxious as soon as he heard this, and he was interrupted by the housekeeper when he wanted to say something.

    "Anyway, they are still young. Let them go." Housekeeper hands to behind a back to go, "see how the sea is dealt with, after the two people will naturally together."

    "Wait a minute." Seeing that the housekeeper was about to leave, uncle Zhou stopped the man and said, "ah, brother, this is your mistake.",. Xiaohai is also your nephew. How can you ignore his life

    "Oh? Didn''t you just say that you just treat others as apprentices? " The housekeeper looked at Uncle Zhou in his spare time, which was totally different from the worry on his face. "Now I heard that it might be his daughter-in-law, so worried?"

    "Ah, brother, I''m wrong. I''m wrong." Zhou Bo looked at his eldest brother''s sudden bad taste, but also very helpless, "I''m not easy to intervene in this matter, you have many hands, which is more convenient than me."

    The housekeeper glared at his brother and didn''t answer. He said to himself, "you can help to find a way to solve that family at one time."

    "Solved that big family? You really look up to me As if he had taught Zhou Bo a lesson before, the housekeeper knocked him on the head, "so how can we" solve "that big family without a good reason?"

    "Oh! Brother, we are all so old. Don''t beat me like this. " Zhou Bo covered the place where he was knocked, "and I didn''t mean that. We are serious people! Just let Xiao Ling get away from that big family of vampires. "

    "Xiao Ling is such a sentimental person. How can it be so easy for her to break the relationship with that big family?" The housekeeper shook his head. "Besides, they won''t let Xiao Ling off so easily."

    "So I have to ask my elder brother for help. You know, I can''t think of these things." Uncle Zhou smiles to the housekeeper, "think about the little nephew who will be born soon. Brother, please help me this time. "

    "All right, no matter how old you are, you are not afraid of others'' jokes." The housekeeper looked at his brother in disgust.

    "No one saw it. They were all busy." Before Zhou Bo''s words came to an end, Zhou Lang, who had just gone to give mu Lingtian the small car, came in from the outside. Three people look at each other, or housekeeper first reaction, "cough, Zhou Lang, young master and young lady left?"

    Yes, that''s right. The housekeeper also called her "little lady" where Gu youyou couldn''t hear. Maybe that''s why Mu''s servants couldn''t change their words.

    "Yes, Mr. housekeeper, uncle Zhou. The young master and his wife took the young master away When Zhou Lang thought about the scene he just saw, he felt as if he had discovered something extraordinary.

    "Well, you go ahead." The housekeeper nodded and let Zhou Lang go first. Zhou Lang left with some floating steps. He wanted to hurry down and consume what he had just seen. He didn''t know why he was like this, whether he was so intimate with the housekeeper, or he was shocked that the housekeeper "spoiled" him.

    "You see, no one saw it." The housekeeper helplessly looks at Zhou Bo and sighs that the image he has set up in Mu''s family for many years may be destroyed like this.

    "Oh, it doesn''t matter." Zhou Boman didn''t care about waving his hand. He didn''t care about that kind of impractical thing at all. "Then we have a deal. Your nephew''s happiness is in your hands, as well as your grandchildren. "

    "Well, I see." The housekeeper looked at Uncle Zhou and shook his head helplessly. When I sent my brother to study as a cook, it was because he had a flexible mind and was very interested in innovating new dishes. Fortunately, he learned something in the end.

    After seeing uncle Zhou walk into the kitchen, the housekeeper puts his hand behind him again and walks to the garden. He has to go to see the flowers that his wife told him to plant. It''s good to have them.

    As for Yu Xiaoling, for the sake of her nephew and grandson, I have to investigate the matter carefully. The housekeeper didn''t get married and have children all his life. He devoted his whole life to the Mu family. I have no children, so I have to make a snack for my nephew''s life.

    But how to deal with it? After all, it''s a serious family. It''s not easy to be rough. But if we want that big family to break away from Xiaoling automatically, we have to think about what to do.

    Since Xiaoling was bought, because she was short of love when she was a child, she would attach so much importance to those "vampires". As long as they find Xiaoling''s biological parents and let her feel the real warmth of her family again, she would not miss those people any more.

    It''s just that Xiaoling has been abducted for a long time, so it''s not easy to find her parents. What''s more, Xiaoling''s biological parents are not necessarily still looking for Xiaoling.

    Well, the housekeeper poured water on the little flower in front of him, and his eyes were very kind, "you say, what should I do?"

    Under the water, the flowers twisted, as if answering the housekeeper''s words¡° You don''t know what to do? How about we prepare ourselves to investigate and forge a life story for Xiaoling? "

    Floret bent over, seemed to nod in general, housekeeper ha ha a smile, smile on the face is more loving, "you also agree to do so, right?"

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1048

    Xiao Ling wiped her tears from the corner of her eyes and continued to pack up her clothes. She couldn''t wear them, but she couldn''t throw them away. She could take them back to her sister.

    "Xiaoling, are you on leave?" Said hessie, who worked as a domestic servant with her in Mu, "is it for your sister to take so many clothes back?"

    "Well, I can''t wear these clothes, and they look good, so I take them back to Xiaoyan to wear." Xiaoling shakes open a dress and shows it to Hexi. "You see, this dress is intact. You can still wear it when you take it back."

    "If you want me to tell you, why are you going back? That family is a vampire. It''s like using all your surplus value. If your wife hadn''t brought you back in time, you might have become the fool''s daughter-in-law. " He Xi also looked down on the Chen family.

    "It''s the 21st century, and they look at their son like an eye. There is no royal throne to inherit in my family. If I turn my son into a scum of the society in the future, I''ll see what they can do! " Hessy angrily threw her hair brush on the bed.

    Xiaoling looked at Hexi and began to read fragmentary again. She shook her head helplessly and speeded up her hand. For he, he had already used to make complaints about it. At the beginning, she could not believe that there were such a mature person in the world. When she said she was tired, she would stop herself.

    "Well, it''s not right." He Xi topic a turn, right hand clenched fist hit left palm, "if that man really become like that, then they will not squeeze you more. That''s even worse. What should we do? What to do... "

    Xiaoling watched hesey suddenly start to walk around the house. She looked as if her condition had worsened. Xiaoling was very lucky in her heart for many times. Fortunately, the treatment of the Mu family was very good. They shared a room. Otherwise, anyone who sees this scene will doubt what happened to Hersey.

    "Yes Hessy took Xiaoling by the hand. "Xiaoling, didn''t you see Zhoubo''s son with you the other day? Why don''t you ask him to do something about it? "

    "I''m just friends with Mr. Zhou. It''s nothing." Xiaoling covers HESI''s mouth and asks her not to talk nonsense. She looks at her in a panic. "Besides, what do I want to trouble him for?"

    "Wuwuwuwu!" Hessy looks at Xiaoling, covers her hand and signals her to let go. After getting the fresh air, hessie immediately took a big breath, "suffocating me!"

    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." Xiaoling immediately apologized, wringing her hands in front of her, "are you ok?"

    "Well, you don''t have to apologize." Hexi slapped Xiaoling on the back and said, "Oh, you have to be more confident. You are such a good-looking little girl. You often cringe. You are not energetic when you look at her."

    "I..." Xiao Ling bit her lip. "I''m used to it. I can''t change it for a while."

    "Forget it, forget it." He Xi didn''t really want to blame Xiao Ling. She quickly turned to the topic, "Zhou Bo''s son seems to be interested in you. If you can let him help you get rid of those" vampires ", then you don''t have to be so lucky. I''m working in Mu''s family, and my salary is high. I''m in such a family, and I won''t even buy myself a new dress. "

    "Well, I know you are for my good. But after all, they are the people who raised me. If I refuse to raise them when I have the ability, wouldn''t I be heartless? What''s the difference between me and my brother? " Xiaoling bowed her head bitterly.

    Xiaoling also knows that her adoptive parents are not good to her, but she is still concerned about her family, so she has to endure their demands again and again.

    "Have you ever thought about finding your biological parents? It''s not a way for you to go on like this? " Seeing that Xiaoling began to pack up again, He Xi was so anxious that she circled around her.

    "Yes, as a child." Xiaoling laughed, and there was a small pear vortex on her face, "but I didn''t think about it later."

    "Why?" Hessie blurted out subconsciously, and then beat herself in the mouth.

    "It''s been such a long time. If I could find it, I would have found it." Xiaoling is very open-minded about this kind of thing. "Moreover, maybe my biological parents have a new family, so what else can I do to disturb them?"

    "But what if?" "What if they''re looking for you, too?" she asked cautiously

    "Then it''s up to heaven. Life still has to go by now, doesn''t it?" Under the interference of hessy, Xiaoling finally packed up her clothes. "Besides, it''s better for me to take care of my sister at home now. In case I don''t want to be any more, I don''t know how they will bully her. She''s so young that she hasn''t seen it everywhere

    "Oh, you are easy to be soft hearted. You are also soft hearted to those who can only suck blood." He Xi pinched Xiaoling''s face. "You are such a stuffed bun. If you get married later, you may not be bullied."

    When hessie said this, she felt that she was wrong again. Zhou Bo is very easy to get along with. His son works in the young master''s company and has a good family. It''s said that he also has a house in the city. So, Xiaoling, are you married to a rich family? "

    "What are you talking about? Mr. Zhou and I are really just friends. " Xiaoling looked at HESI, who was obstructed by her slip of tongue, and sighed helplessly, "don''t talk nonsense. If you are heard by the young master, it will be bad for Mr. Zhou''s reputation."

    "You treat people as friends, but they don''t think so." He Xi a face "I understand" expression, "this has not married in the past, so for the sake of others, tut tut."

    "Oh, I won''t tell you." Xiao Ling saw that she couldn''t make any sense. He Xi picked up her pajamas and went to the bathroom. "I''m going to take a bath. You can continue to think about it."

    "Well, don''t go." He xierkang, holding Xiaoling in hand, saw that Xiaoling was like a man who left after whoring. She didn''t look back. "Let''s talk about where you will go to have dinner with Mr. Zhou in the future."

    "Bang!" The bathroom door closed without mercy.

    "Ah, what a changeable woman. She was just fine." Hessie took the towel from her bed and continued to brush her hair.

    "Young master, I have something I want you to help me with." The housekeeper stood in front of Mu Lingtian''s desk and leaned slightly, "maybe it''s a little troublesome, young master, but for my nephew, I''ll give up my old face."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1049

    "Ah Shu Gu youyou stood at the kitchen door, looking at the figure who stood up again, he suddenly felt that his eyes were hot, and tears rolled out of his eyes.

    "Yo Yo?" A tree just put the hands of a dish fried, put aside to hear someone calling himself. Muyang handed her a towel to wipe her hands. After ah Shu cleaned her hands, she immediately hugged Gu you.

    "When did you come back?"

    "Are you used to your feet?" The two voices sounded together.

    "Poof ~" they looked at each other and suddenly laughed together. Other people in the kitchen laughed when they saw their tacit understanding. "Little boss, go outside and have a good chat with Miss Gu. It''s good to have us here."

    "Yes, just go out. Standing at the door is a hindrance. " People in the kitchen joked.

    "OK, OK, I''ll go, OK." Ah Shu rolled his eyes and murmured, "I don''t know if I''m the boss or you are. Is there anyone who dislikes his boss so much? "

    "All right." Gu youyou put his arm around ah Shu''s neck and took her out. "We won''t be here to block you. You are busy. I''ll go and have a chat with your boss. "

    "Well, I''ll have Miss Gu''s favorite dishes sent to me later." A man who was obviously the eldest brother of the kitchen said, "by the way, what Miss Gu likes to eat is the same as before, isn''t it?"

    "Yes, yes." Gu youyou nodded casually, took ah Shu and left. Muyang also went out with him.

    People in the kitchen can''t help but feel relieved when they see that the space is empty all of a sudden This is a new comer. "That big brother looks very frightening. He stays here all day, so scared that I dare not speak aloud."

    "Oh, what''s your name, big brother. It''s better to call the landlady! " A assistant chef nearby said, seeing everyone looking at him, he quickly explained, "he''s the man of the little boss. Of course, he''s going to be called the boss''s wife."

    "You have the ability to say it in front of that man. Let''s see if you can be so reasonable." The cook next to him served the dishes to the man who had just said, "go and deliver them to you!"

    The man put out his tongue, picked up the vegetables and ran out.

    "You don''t have to be afraid. That man is a little more powerful, but he won''t do anything to you in front of the boss." The chef comforted the new man, "don''t worry, just do what you should do."

    "Nothing will be done to us in front of the little boss. What if the little boss is gone?" The little rookie turned even paler. "Can he hit people? It looks fierce. "

    "Although the man of the little boss looks very powerful, he is not fierce. Why are you so afraid of him?" The person next to her hit her shoulder, "the little boss is no longer here, he will not be here naturally. Unless it''s the little boss, he won''t come here at ordinary times. "

    "Yes, do you think a man with a wife is so free all day?" The person next to him was very experienced and said, "the little boss has encountered such things. Mr. Mu will surely accompany the little boss all the time. How can he spend so much time running around?"

    "Besides, Mr. Mu''s skill is very good." I don''t know where a girl came from, with stars in her eyes. "Last time, I didn''t know that erlengzi came here to make trouble, but the security guard in front couldn''t stop him for a moment. As soon as Mr. Mu came out, he would be subdued. After that, the next day they sent a lot of things to make amends. "

    "It''s said that Mr. Mu''s origin is not simple either." There are more and more people gossiping around. From time to time, someone says, "it''s said that it has something to do with mu Lingtian, and it seems that he''s from the Ou family."

    "Really?" The new assistant chef exclaimed, and was immediately covered with his mouth, "keep your voice down!"

    The chef nodded quickly, and the man released his hand.

    When the chef saw more and more people, he began to rush them, "come on, you people who have attended the wedding, can you stop showing off in front of the new couple? Hurry to work. It''s all in the kitchen. No one in front? There''s no food, is there? "

    "Right now, right now." People very skillfully scattered, began to do their own things.

    For the first time, the kitchen assistant experienced this kind of thing. When he saw the old people returning to their original state so quickly, his chin would be scared off. The chef looked at those people and rolled his eyes. "Don''t follow them. They are getting older and older."

    The little chef slowly took back his chin and looked at the chef''s eyes. The chef used to take a dish nearby and put it in the hand of the assistant chef, "OK, send this dish to the little boss. Remember to be steady and don''t panic. "

    ¡°£¿¡± The little assistant chef looked at the chef puzzled. He wanted to ask a few more questions, but he saw that the chef had already started to cook the next dish. But under can only take is full of doubts to leave.

    "Lao Liu, you are really bad enough to bully this little guy more than us." A fat cook next to him squished his eyes at the chef. "You''re not afraid that he''ll be too scared to walk."

    "New people have to exercise their courage." Lao Liu was very careless and said, "Tut, it''s salty."

    "Oh, it''s hard to miss!" Next to the chef mercilessly laugh at Liu, "this moment really should be recorded!"

    "Screw you!"

    The assistant chef came to a box at the end of the restaurant with the dishes. After a deep breath, he reached out and knocked on the door The kitchen assistant forgot for a moment that the door was specially made, and the sound insulation effect was very good. See no one to open the door, hand patted his forehead, "I this pig brain!"

    Find a button next to you and press, "little boss, the dishes are here."

    It wasn''t long before the door was opened from inside¡° Come in Listen to the voice is like that fierce big brother, small assistant chef head also dare not lift of walked in.

    "Oh, new face?" A beautiful female voice rang out. The chef looked up and saw that the woman who was very close to the boss was looking at herself with a smile. "Ah Shu, is this your new recruit? You still have the same eyes. You''re a pretty little girl

    The little chef''s face turned red for a while.

    "Don''t tease people. They are still very shy." Ah Shu quickly pulled the man away from Gu you. "Your little ah Zhao is still there. Don''t teach bad children!"

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1050

    "Everyone has a love for beauty. Isn''t that right, Xiao Zhao? " Seeing the good-looking young lady very affectionately rub rub rub, the little kitchen assistant was a little stunned for a moment. The line of sight slides up slowly, and the little chef sees a cold face. Does it look familiar? The chef tried to recall where he had met these two people.

    "Ah, ah!" Little Gu Zhao pedals in Mu Lingtian''s arms, as if in response to Gu youyou''s words, "numb!"

    "You see, Xiao Zhao agrees with me." Gu youyou looks at ah Shu with a proud face, and holds little Gu Zhao''s hand to shake ah Shu, "by the way, what''s the name of this little chef?"

    Ah Shu saw Gu youyou pulling his son into the water. He shook his head helplessly and patted the little chef, "come on, tell this young lady what your name is."

    "Little boss..." the little chef looked at ah Shu with a red face. He was a little embarrassed for a moment.

    "It''s OK. To be bold, she won''t eat people." A Shu patted the kitchen assistant on the shoulder, indicating that she was more courageous.

    "Miss, my name is Hanlu. You can call me Xiaolu or lulu. I''ve been here less than a month. "

    Han Lu tried her best to keep her voice steady, inexplicably nervous. It''s even more nervous than the first day I came here for an interview. In front of these beautiful men and women, why are you so nervous?

    Han Lu held her hands in front of her body, nervously wrapped her fingers, and her breathing became a little short.

    "I''m so shy." Gu youyou put one hand on the table and bent his eyes into two crescent moons! If you are so shy, you will be bullied by that group of people when you stay here. "

    "No, it won''t be." Han Lu stammered, "Chef, they are very kind to me, they don''t bully me."

    "Ah, yo yo, isn''t it good for you to speak ill of my employees in front of my boss?" A tree "threat" of looking at Gu you, "be careful they don''t give you food."

    "How is that possible? You are the boss here. They are not willing to starve you. "Gu said without looking at ah Shu." Lulu, do you usually work as a waiter or help in the kitchen? "

    "Yes, help in the back kitchen." Seeing that Gu youyou''s attention has shifted to herself, Han Lu is very nervous, although she doesn''t know why, "I''m here to learn."

    "Learning from teachers?" Gu youyou nodded clearly and continued to care, "you have to pay attention to maintenance. The kitchen fumes are the heaviest. If you are not careful, you will become a yellow faced woman. It''s hard to find a boyfriend by then. "

    "Well, you''re not right." The nearby tree immediately proved to himself, "do you think I have become a yellow faced woman over the years? And, as the saying goes, "if you want to catch a man''s heart, you have to catch his stomach first."

    "Yes, I can''t tell you." Gu youyou pretended to be angry and looked at ah Shu, "so long time no see, ah Shu, your mouth is still so powerful."

    "It was." Ah Shu raised his head with pride. Han Lu, who has never seen the little boss, looks at the relationship between them in surprise. In my mind, it seems that the relationship between the boss and the woman named "youyou" is really good.

    "What''s more, do my employees worry about not finding a partner?"

    Ah Shu patted Gu Youyou, "there are so many people who come here to eat every day. If you don''t want to be a rich man, any one of them is not a handsome guy?"

    "Yes, you are right!" Gu youyou retreated. "You don''t have to worry about finding someone to work here. With a little boss like you who loves to be a matchmaker, these are the things you don''t have to worry about."

    "Hum ~" ah Shu''s eyes turned and his body leaned forward. "In other words, do you want to send something to encircle the powder when you see someone for the first time, empress Gu?"

    "Gu Da Ying Hou?" Han Lu exclaimed and looked at Gu youyou. Her eyes were full of shock. Is that Gu Dayou she wanted?

    "Oh, I didn''t bring anything out today, and all the gifts I brought to my fans have been sent out. What do you want me to deliver now? " Gu youyou shows his hand and indicates that he is empty handed.

    "That won''t do." But a Shu won''t let go of Gu you so easily, "when you come, you send things to other employees. If Xiaolu doesn''t have them, how can it be said?"

    "So it is." Gu youyou points his fingers on his chin, trying to think about what to send to Han Lu.

    Listen to the dialogue between the two Han Lu has not come back to God, this is really Gu you ah? It seems to be really approachable. And plain face is also good to see, no one else can''t look after unloading makeup.

    "Why don''t I take a picture with you and give you an autograph?" Gu youyou thought for a long time, but he still didn''t figure out what he had in his hand to send. He abandoned himself and said, "this time, I''m really unprepared. Ah Shu has not recruited new people here for a long time. I hope you don''t mind

    "What do you think?" Ah Shu also knows that if Gu youyou thinks about it again, he probably can''t think of anything to send. He can only reluctantly nod his head and ask Han Lu for advice.

    "Ah?" Han Lu can''t believe it. She looks at ah Shu. She didn''t expect that so many people would sign Gu youyou''s name. It''s so easy to get it!

    "Signature and group photo, this time youyou didn''t prepare, you can only send these. Anyway, he is still a movie queen. You can take her signature to buy it, and you will definitely get a good price. "

    Ah Shu saw that Han Lu didn''t come back. She thought it was her disapproval and patted her on the shoulder. "Don''t worry. Next time you come back, I will let her prepare a gift for you."

    Gu youyou vomits his tongue. "I didn''t expect that at the critical moment, I''m still more effective as a movie queen." Gu youyou pulled Han Lu and patted her hand. "Don''t worry, I will prepare a gift for you next time."

    "No, No." Han Lu shook her head and looked flattered. She didn''t know how to say, "I, these, Miss Gu, little boss, I don''t need to."

    "What''s the matter? Can''t even talk? " Gu youyou raised one eyebrow, approached Han Lu and said, "don''t you want it? But I didn''t bring anything else. Or we''ll wait for the next time. I must prepare a good present for you. How about that? "

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1051

    "How can that work? A gift is given when you first meet. How can you call it a gift when you push it to the second time? " Ah Shu rolled his eyes, then looked at Han Lu and said, "come on, Han Lu, it''s a rare opportunity to take a picture with Gu da. If you miss this village, you don''t have this shop. "

    Han Lu hurriedly takes out her mobile phone from her clothes and looks at Gu you with a red face. She hands her mobile phone to Gu you and says, "here, Miss Gu."

    Gu youyou took the phone, hugged Han Lu, and showed a brilliant smile to the camera, "come on, eggplant ~"

    "Click!" After a few sounds, the photo retains the moment.

    "Here you are!" Gu youyou returned the mobile phone to Han Lu, and then thought, "where is the signature?" Gu youyou was in a bit of a dilemma. "I didn''t bring any pen and paper, ah Shu."

    "Ah ~" ah Shu sighed helplessly, "there is a pen and paper in the drawer next to you, right, the one below."

    Gu youyou got the pen and paper under the instruction of a Shu, "what should I write?" Looking at Han Lu, her eyes brightened. "Do you have anything you want me to write?"

    Han Lu is still holding her mobile phone and looking at the photos inside. She is very happy. After hearing Gu youyou''s question, she shakes her head and says that she doesn''t want Gu youyou to write anything. "Just write something casually, Miss Gu. I don''t mind."

    "Yes." Gu youyou nods difficultly, thinks carefully, raises the pen to fall a line: hoped that the small Lulu is more and more beautiful, finds the right husband as soon as possible.

    At last, Gu handed the paper to Han Lu, "here, here you are."

    Han Lu took it and carefully put it in her pocket. Ah Shu saw that Han Lu put a treasure in his pocket and laughed, "Yo Yo, it seems that your charm is still the same as before! Even my new employees are prostrated under your skirts. "

    "That''s it!" Gu youyou blew his hair. "My charm is not only as usual, but also growing day by day."

    After putting the signature away, Han Lu decides to print out the group photo after going back. Her eyes are shining at Gu Youyou, and she wants to say a few words to Gu youyou. Suddenly, she felt the sudden cold of the air nearby. She looked at the air conditioner doubtfully. The "26 degree" air conditioner was not broken. How could she suddenly feel so cold? It seemed that it was coming from the side.

    Han Lu looks to the side, only to find that the man holding the child is looking at himself with a gloomy face, and the air-conditioning on his body is constantly emitting. No wonder she feels cold. Han Lu thinks thoughtfully. Just now the little boss said that the child is Miss Gu''s son, so the man holding the child should be

    Ah Shu saw Han Lu step back and looked at her suspiciously, "O, Xiao Lu, that''s the president of Mu Lingtian mu. It''s our long-term object!"

    "Really, really?" Han Lu seems to hear her heartbreaking voice, thinking that the love bean she just put on the powder has already married and has children.

    Mu Lingtian didn''t look at Han Lu any more since ah Shu made his voice, and his air conditioning was taken back¡° Well, who are you Gu youyou looks at ah Shu.

    "Oh, there''s no one to be named." In Gu youyou''s eyes, ah Shu immediately changed his words, "don''t care, don''t care."

    Han luzai looks at mu Lingtian with difficulty, but he still doesn''t remember where he met the "President of Mu" and "Hello, you."

    Mu Lingtian nodded coldly and didn''t speak.

    "Well, if there''s nothing else to do, you can go to the kitchen again to see if those people have made the dishes." A Shu sees the atmosphere fall into a kind of inexplicable deadlock for a while, let Han Lu go on first.

    If Ashu also pursues stars, he will probably understand that this is a belief called "fans'' persistence".

    As long as fans know that their love bean has a family, especially Gu Youyou, a star who has always been clean before, they will not be able to react to it for a moment when they are suddenly told that they have an object and a child.

    The reason why han Lu has been standing there is that she is scared by mu Lingtian and wants to see mu Lingtian clearly. He just powder on the love beans have objects, there is always a want to love beans to guard the idea in.

    "Well, don''t scare people." Ah Shu knocked on the table and called the people back to God, "they are just new children and haven''t adapted to the environment here. If I scare people away, I''ll be in trouble with your family. "

    "What''s the matter with me?" Gu youyou shrugged, "let me tell you, ah Shu, don''t put any hats on me."

    "Why can''t it count on you?" Tree rightfully looking at Gu you, "you two are not together? Anyway, I don''t care. If you can''t control him, I''ll come to you. "

    "Yes." Gu youyou nodded helplessly, "do you hear me? Don''t scare other girls. I can''t find anyone who meets the recruitment criteria here. "

    Mu Lingtian nodded and did not speak.

    "How are you doing this time?" Ah Shu changed the topic and talked about Gu youyou''s movie. "I heard that your movie is about doomsday. It must be exciting, isn''t it?"

    "It''s exciting." Gu youyou took a sip of the tea in front of him, feeling that his whole heart was immersed. "Before shooting, director Clark organized us actors to do a training, so that we could adapt to the fierce action scenes in the play."

    "Training? All the actors? " Ah Shu asked with interest, "isn''t that troublesome? It''s hard to manage so many people when you think about it. "

    "Yes, it''s not only troublesome, but also very tired." Gu youyou sighed, "but it''s not without harvest. Moreover, I heard that director Clark wants to catch up with this year''s Golden Award, so the progress after shooting is still very strong. There''s another period of time when you''re completely closed, that''s when you install the prosthesis. "

    Gu youyou sighed again, lying on the table, "it was during that period of time that I couldn''t ask for leave, and even you didn''t have a prosthesis to accompany you."

    It''s a pity for Gu youyou to talk about this matter. If that period of time was not closed shooting, then no matter how much you think you can get a vacation. But after the end, I know the news, at the same time, Ashu''s prosthesis has been installed.

    Although Ashu had a video with him afterwards, he still felt very unhappy, did he?

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1052

    "Oh, what do you think?" A Shu also knew that this matter left a great regret in her friend''s heart, but she also had no way, "I didn''t know that you were in closed training that period of time, and the doctor said that period of time was the best, Muyang took me to the hospital."

    "I know." Gu youyou said feebly, "but still feel so important, I didn''t accompany you. I''m not happy when I think about it."

    "What are you unhappy about?" A Shu waved his hand and held Muyang''s hand on his leg. "I wish I had Muyang with me. If you came at that time, you might be more helpful."

    When Ashu put on the prosthesis, Muyang and her family were with her. If it wasn''t for the same tension in my heart as my grandfather, ah Shu wanted to drive everyone back, leaving Muyang with him.

    "I didn''t want you to accompany me. The more people there are, the more nervous I am." Ah Shu also sighed, holding both sides of the cheek with both hands, "I originally wanted to go with Muyang to install the prosthesis and then tell you, but my grandfather may have guessed it long ago, so he arranged it for me in advance, and this idea died in the womb."

    "Eh ~" Gu youyou poked a tree, "if you go secretly without us, not only grandfather will not let you go, but also I will tell you."

    "It''s not too late." Ah Shu patted Gu you''s hand, "and you don''t know!"

    "It''s wrong of you to think that way." Gu youyou slapped the table and angrily said, "if it wasn''t for grandfather''s arrangement in advance, you would have kept it from us secretly."

    "Well," said Ashu, scratching his cheek, trying to change the subject, "by the way, what about Ali and Xiaotang? Why don''t you bring them here today? "

    Han Lu with a desk came in again and heard about the two children. The desk in his hand hung well and didn''t fall to the ground. Han Lu swallowed nervously, thinking that if he knew such a big secret, would he be killed?

    Han Lu takes a careful look at Mu Yang standing on one side, and then sees the other side staring at him coldly. Han Lu, who takes a breath, tries to keep her body steady and walk towards ah Shu.

    "You see, it''s none of my business this time. It''s your Muyang who scares other girls." Gu youyou looked at Han Lu all the time when she came in, and naturally found this scene, "you can''t push the pot on me."

    Ah Shu looked as if he had pulled back 10% of Gu you. He shook his head in a funny way. "It''s the mother of two children. How can he still be like a child?"

    "Do I have one?" Gu youyou tilted his head and looked at ah Shu. Seeing Han Lu take the dish off the table, he stretched out his hand to help him, "it''s so fragrant. I haven''t eaten your craft for a long time. I really miss it."

    "It was." Ah Shu also helped to put the dishes on the table, "OK, you go down to help first. You don''t have to be here. "

    "Good." Han Lu nodded, and immediately sped up and ran out, as if there were some monsters behind.

    "Ah Li and Xiao Tang are still training, so they don''t come here." Gu youyou put the porridge on the table in little Gu Zhao''s bowl. After putting it on the table, he took little Gu Zhao from mu Lingtian.

    Mu Lingtian skillfully opened the small car and put it between them, then put the small bowl of porridge on the small table in front of the car. Small Gu Zhao sat in the car, his hand was stuffed with a spoon.

    "Why? Can Xiao a Zhao eat by himself? " A tree surprised to see small Gu Zhao not very skilled scoop up a spoonful of porridge, tremble long into the mouth, "don''t you feed it?"

    "No Mu Lingtian shook his head and said the first words he said after he came here, "Xiao a Zhao will eat by himself, and even if we want to feed him, he won''t eat."

    "So independent?" Ah Shu is even more surprised. Since Gu youyou went to film, she hasn''t seen little Gu Zhao for a long time

    With the help of Muyang, a Shu stood up and refused him when he wanted to help him to the side of the car. Ah Shu went to little Gu Zhao and squatted down. "Little Gu Zhao gives the spoon to the godmother. Does the godmother feed you?"

    ¡°£¿¡± Looking at a white hand in front of him, little Gu Zhao didn''t know what ah Shu meant, "ah!" See the other side smilingly looking at themselves, the hand did not extend back, looked at his hand, put the spoon on a tree''s hand, in the gift of a sweet smile.

    "Good boy Ah Shu stirred the porridge with a spoon, scooped it out, put it to his mouth and blew it. After he thought it was not so hot, he handed it to little Gu Zhao and said, "ah ~"

    See just also to oneself smile sweet small Gu Zhao, slightly pursed small mouth, eyebrow also slightly wrinkled up.

    "Ah ~"

    Seeing that little Gu Zhao didn''t respond, ah Shu handed the spoon to the front and said, "good, take a bite."

    Small Gu zhaoang looked at Gu youyou and mu Lingtian sitting on one side, and then looked at the spoon in front of him. He turned his head and grabbed Gu youyou''s coat. "Hemp!"

    "Really not!" Ah Shu saw that little Gu Zhao didn''t eat and didn''t tease him any more. He put the spoon back into the small bowl, "how can it be? Isn''t a child supposed to be given by an adult and eat what they eat? "

    "I don''t know." Gu youyou shrugged. Seeing that the spoon was back in the bowl, Gu Zhao released his hand holding his coat. "When I came back, Xiao a Zhao was already like this. I don''t know what mu Lingtian said to Gu Zhao."

    "So powerful." Ah Shu was even more surprised to see that little Gu Zhao took the spoon and sent it to his mouth tremblingly again. He looked at mu Lingtian''s eyes and said, "Mu Lingtian, how did you teach little a Zhao?"

    "I didn''t teach him." Mu Lingtian pondered for a moment and said, "he has always been like this. I don''t really know why Xiao Zhao won''t let the adults feed him. It seems that he hasn''t been fed since he could eat by himself. Even my father and mother. "

    "Wow." A tree issued a voice of exclamation, "little a Zhao will become a wonderful character when he grows up. He is so smart when he is so small."

    "It was." Gu youyou touched little Gu Zhao''s head. When he looked up in doubt, he extended his hand back. "Why did you suddenly ask about this? Do you have any good news?" When talking, his eyes turned around on Ashu and Muyang.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1053

    "Ah, what are you talking about?" The tree also secretly looked at the side of Muyang, harvest a hot eyes, red face and sat back, "eat quickly! It''ll be cold in a minute. "

    "Yo Yo, I''m so old and shy." No matter what she said, Gu youyou continued to tease, "seriously, is there any good news coming?" Gu youyou looks at ah Shu''s stomach.

    Feeling the blazing eyes around him, ah Shu quickly put a piece of meat into Gu Youdu''s mouth, "eat it! You can''t stop eating! " Then he quietly glared at Muyang, thinking that he was really a fool. He was with him all day. Last month, he had a physical examination in order to install a prosthesis, but there was no movement at that time.

    It''s only half a month. What news can we get! A Shu also put a chopstick dish into Muyang''s bowl, "eat quickly, what are you thinking about day by day?"

    Gu you chewed hard, and finally swallowed the food in his mouth. He looked at the relationship between them with great interest. "Now that you have the prosthesis installed, it''s time to consider the future generations, isn''t it?"

    "I''m not in a hurry. It''s still early." Ah Shu waved, "and, no matter what, I have to get used to it. I''ll talk about it later. Otherwise, it will be a lot of trouble in the future. "

    "Oh," Gu said in a long tone, "then I''ll wait for your good news. Let''s talk about the location of the godmother first. I''ll fix it first. "

    "Well, let you be a godmother, OK?" A Shu supported his forehead and shook his head helplessly. "Things haven''t changed yet."

    "If there is no shadow, just let it have a shadow?" Gu youyou looked at ah Shu with a brilliant smile, "then I''ll wait for my son and daughter to be born."

    A Shu sighed heavily. Gu youyou said to Muyang, who was obviously very happy beside him, "do you hear me, Muyang. Ah Shu wants to be a mother. You have to work hard! "

    "Well, I will." Muyang also nodded heavily, looking at ah Shu''s eyes full of tenderness.

    Seeing what Gu youyou had to say, a Shu quickly picked up a piece of meat and put it in her mouth, "something to eat can''t block your mouth!" Then, like self deception, he took a big mouthful of rice and didn''t look at the man with hot eyes.

    After making an appointment with Ashu to go shopping together, Gu youyou and mu Lingtian left, "OK, we''ll see you next time. Don''t send them." Gu you holds a tree with one hand and says.

    "Well, good." Ah Shu nodded, "if you have time, you must come and see me more. After I install this prosthesis, Muyang and my grandfather won''t let me walk more than one day. If I didn''t insist on cooking by myself, you might have seen me cooking in my wheelchair when you came here today. "

    "How long have you been installing it? You must be proficient before you can walk for a long time." Gu youyou fully agrees with Muyang and his grandfather''s practice. Instead, he looks at ah Shu with disapproval, "if you ask me, I won''t let you stand for a long time."

    "Hum ~" ah Shu put his hands on his chest, "OK, OK, you go, come again next time."

    "Muyang, when I''m away, you have to take a good look at this woman and don''t let her do anything regardless of her body." Gu youyou is not at ease with Muyang said, "you have to keep an eye on it!"

    "Well, I will." Muyang nodded. In fact, Gu youyou didn''t say that, and he did it all the time. A Shu is his wife. Naturally, he will keep a close eye on people and won''t let anything happen to her.

    "Oh, yes." Before Gu youyou left, he turned back and squeezed his eyes at Muyang, "remember to work hard, let me hold my son and daughter as soon as possible."

    "Gu you you!" Ah Shu bit his teeth and called out Gu youyou''s name. Gu youyou had already finished this sentence and pulled mu Lingtian away. The tree was so angry that he stamped his foot in the same place, "this is really long!"

    "Ah Shu." Muyang reached out and took Ashu''s hand, put it on his lips and gave him a kiss, "OK, let''s go in. You''ve been standing long enough today. "

    "That, just said those words..." a Shu scratched his cheek, didn''t know what to say. It''s not that I don''t want to have a baby. It seems that I''m a little too anxious to have a baby?

    "It''s all right. I''m not in a hurry Mu Yang stares at ah Shu''s eyes and says seriously, "you haven''t fully recovered. As you said, when you get used to the prosthesis, shall we talk about it again?"

    Ah Shu nodded with a red cheek, "well."

    "Just now Gu youyou said, you don''t care. We are still young, and these are not urgent." Muyang put his hand on Ashu''s head and rubbed it.

    A tree fell on Muyang''s arms, just a little anxious mood has also calmed down, "well."

    Fortunately, they were standing in a remote place. Otherwise, if there were so many people in the shop to eat, they would have been surrounded by people for a long time.

    A tree suddenly thought of a few days ago, after going back, my grandfather pulled himself to say, "a tree, my grandfather is old, time is not long, maybe there is not much to look forward to. You have also found your own partner, although grandfather is not very satisfied with him. But for such a long time, my grandfather has seen his heart for you

    "Grandfather?" A tree does not understand his grandfather sesame paste suddenly said such a paragraph, "what''s the matter?"

    "I''m fine, but I''m old. When I''m free, I just like to think about things, some of them are not." Grandfather looked at the flowers in front of him with kind eyes. "If you say something wrong, don''t mind."

    "No, Grandpa." Ah Shu took his grandfather''s hand and said, "you will live for a long time. Don''t say such unlucky words."

    "Good, good, no more." My grandfather looked at ah Shu and said, "ah Shu, who is my favorite, has grown up and got married. When will my grandfather get his grandson?"

    "Grandpa, I''ve only been with Muyang for one year. Don''t worry about it?" Ah Shu''s eyes wandered for a moment, and he took the old man''s hand and tightened it unconsciously. "Grandfather will live a long life, and he will live to the day when he holds his grandson."

    "Then I''ll borrow our lucky words." Grandfather saw that ah Shu was avoiding the heavy and taking the light, and he didn''t point out, "well, you don''t have to say much. You just have a good idea."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1054

    "Xiao a Zhao, when can a mother hold a son and a daughter?" Gu youyou sat in the back seat with little Gu Zhao in his arms and rubbed his face. "I''m excited when I think about it!"

    Mu Lingtian frowned slightly. He couldn''t understand Gu youyou''s excitement. He also asked, "don''t you have ah Li, Xiao Tang and Xiao Zhao? What do you expect ah Shu''s children to do?"

    "Children are always the most lovely creatures in the world." Gu youyou holds little Gu Zhao with a smile on his face. "Moreover, a Shu''s children are her children, and a Li''s three are mine. There is no connection between them."

    "But if you want to hold a child, I think Xiao a Zhao can satisfy you. Why do you insist on having a child?"

    Mu Lingtian still has some taste, "there will be a lot of trouble at that time."

    "Ah, how can you..." Gu you glared at mu Lingtian. "It''s not easy for a Shu to get happiness. Now it''s a matter of course to have a child. Most of all, I just played a role in boosting the flames. What''s the point? "

    "If she gives birth to a child at that time, you should take care of ah Li and want to see ah Shu''s child at that time..." Mu Lingtian makes a calm analysis.

    "Ah Shu has Muyang watching. Even if I want to stay with her every day, the possessive Muyang will not agree."

    Gu youyou kisses little Gu Zhao on the face. After getting a sweet smile from little Gu Zhao, he continues to say, "besides, I just mentioned this. Although Muyang wants ah Shu to give birth to the crystal of their love with him. "

    Because his hand was sour, Gu youyou had to put little Gu Zhao on his leg again, "but the man in Muyang, like you, is as calm as death. Now that ah Shu''s body has not fully recovered, how can he let ah Shu take a risk? Compared with having a child, ah Shu''s proportion in his heart is more important. "

    "As cool as we are?" Mu Lingtian laughed in a low voice, "you are wrong. I may be calm about other things. But as long as it''s about you, I can''t calm down. I may be different from Muyang. "

    Gu youyou teases little Gu Zhao, only pretending not to understand, "it''s still early, let''s go out for a walk."

    "Good." Mu Lingtian nodded indifferently. In his heart, it doesn''t matter where to go, as long as he is with Gu Youyou, "where do you want to go?"

    "Just hang out and go to the nearest mall." Gu youyou thought about it and said, "I haven''t gone out with Xiao Zhao yet."

    "Good."

    In a shopping mall, even if a man and a woman are wearing sunglasses, they can''t hide the momentum of their whole body. The man''s hand is also pushing a small cart of a child, which has attracted the attention of people in the shopping mall.

    Not long ago, Gu Youyou, who finally made a movie, finally remembered that she was still a big movie queen. She approached mu Lingtian and said softly, "why don''t we buy another mask? I always feel like I''ll be recognized sooner or later. It''s so insecure. "

    "Recognized?" Mu Lingtian picked the next eyebrow, slightly tilted his head to look at Gu you, there is a hint of displeasure in the tone, "are you afraid of being recognized?"

    "Of course I am!" Gu youyou said in a low voice, "if people recognize this, they won''t be able to go shopping today. Wait, what if it causes a jam and scares Xiao a Zhao? "

    Mu Lingtian''s face sank when he heard Gu youyou say that he was afraid. He thought that Gu youyou didn''t want people to find out the relationship between them.

    But when she heard that she was worried about little Gu Zhao, she was a little sad. She shook her head and felt that she thought too much. At the same time, she felt that there was really nothing like the position of three children in her heart.

    "Now that we are out, what should we do?" Mu Lingtian asked in return, he also found that there are many people around frequently looking back. The only three of them came out this time, and he didn''t bring any bodyguards. Now it''s a little difficult even to sing.

    "Does Mu family have a store in this mall? It''s better to sell cosmetics." Gu youyou acutely found that someone had pulled out his mobile phone, and with his many years of experience, he escaped without any trace. After that, Gu youyou subconsciously came closer to Mu Lingtian.

    "There seems to be." Mu Lingtian thought carefully. Gu youyou grabbed mu Lingtian''s hand, "where is it? I think if we don''t hurry up, those people will come around. "

    "Come with me." Mu Lingtian has more strength in his hand. He pulls Gu youyou into an elevator and says, "it seems to be on the fifth floor."

    Small Gu Zhao because mu Lingtian suddenly speed up, suddenly fell in the car. He clapped his hands in surprise, as if he thought it was funny, and laughed happily.

    "Let''s get there." Gu youyou looked at the group of people who were locked out of the elevator and breathed a sigh of relief, "it''s terrible. I didn''t expect that when I was the queen of the movie, so many people didn''t follow me blatantly. Now remove that title, did not expect unexpectedly, almost will be blocked

    "I thought you were used to it." Mu Ling Tianyan looks at Gu youyou with a smile, "you have so many fans, haven''t you ever been blocked?"

    "That''s not true." Gu youyou complacently said that he was very satisfied with his fans, "but my fans have made a good start from the beginning. They won''t do such a thing."

    "Here we are." Mu Lingtian saw the elevator stop and pushed the car out.

    Gu youyou followed him closely and continued to say in a voice that both of them could hear, "really, I don''t know when it started. My fans are very conscious and never take the initiative to tear other people or challenge them. Even if I was hacked, I can find evidence quickly. That''s a reason. "

    Mu Lingtian sped up his pace silently, and Gu youyou trotted a few steps to keep up with mu Lingtian¡° Why are you walking so fast all of a sudden? Wait for me

    The smile in the words can''t be covered, hum ~ she just did it on purpose. What''s the matter? Gu youyou quickens his pace to keep up with mu Lingtian.

    When people around saw this scene, they thought it was the woman who made the man angry. That''s why they let her go after her so bitterly.

    "Tut Tut, this man has no pity at all. Let such a beautiful woman chase after me. If I were, I would be reluctant to give up. "

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1055

    "How do you know that woman must be a great beauty?" A girl next to her asked, "you don''t see her face. What if it''s ugly?"

    "If you look at her figure and her temperament, you will know that she must be a great beauty." The man said unconsciously, did not find a domestic violence is brewing, "and even if it is not a big beauty, there is no loss of body like that."

    "So you really want it?" Female voice with a little threat, a hand also silently stretched out, as long as the man admits, there will be good fruit to eat.

    "Of course, I want it very much." See a man and a woman figure disappeared in the line of sight, the man stood on tiptoe, want to take a closer look, even want to follow up, "ah, disappeared."

    "Oh, it hurts!" With a cry of pain, the man touched his ear with one hand and found the existence of the other hand. Then he suddenly remembered that today he was going shopping with his wife. Two big ones flashed through my mind.

    The man busily apologized, "wife, show mercy. Don''t twist, it hurts

    "Do you still say pain?" The woman put more force on her hand, "look, keep looking! I''m standing next to you, and you dare to look at other women with your eyes. Don''t you want to live? "

    "No, no, wife, listen to me." The man held the woman''s hand in his ear and said, "isn''t it true that everyone has a love for beauty? Besides, I''ve got you. I''m just looking. I''m just looking. "

    "See? I think you can only see that the man the woman is chasing still has a child on his hand! " The woman narrowed her eyes and twisted her hand again. "If I''m not here today, you''re going to chat up?"

    "No, how dare I?" The man asks for trouble in a hurry, "wife, don''t think much about it!"

    "Hum!" As soon as the woman released her hand, the man quickly rubbed his ears and grinned at the woman, "wife, don''t be angry. Whatever you want to buy today, I''ll buy it for you, OK? "

    "What are you going to do? What can I buy? " The woman fiercely turns around, "you go to chase that woman recently, I don''t accompany you, hum!"

    "Oh, No." The man rushed to catch up and flattered the woman.

    Gu youyou and mu Lingtian are totally unaware of what happened behind them. They have now arrived at the merchandise counter of Mu''s home in the mall.

    "Wow! I can''t believe there are a lot of things here. " Gu youyou looks at the bright shop and marvels.

    "Is this the latest lipstick? WOW Gu you looks like a country bumpkin. He will be amazed at everything.

    Next to a shop assistant in the two people into the store after they met up, naturally heard Gu youyou the whole exclamation.

    She thought it was two poor people who went to the wrong store. When she was sighing that she couldn''t make any money today, she heard the man say, "I want to see your manager."

    "See the manager?" The salesman kept a professional smile, "this may not work."

    Although the man''s bearing, looks like it is not easy to provoke. But she thought that this is Mu''s shop. No matter how it is, she can''t let others look down on it. She breathed a sigh in silence and straightened her back.

    "What''s your manager''s name?" Mu Lingtian frowned slightly and took it for granted. If the assistant taught the manager directly, he would doubt whether the manager didn''t do things day by day. "I''ll contact him myself."

    The shop assistant thought that there was nothing that could not be said. After he honestly reported his manager''s name. After a while, she saw the manager running from a distance. She also saw the sweat on the manager''s forehead.

    "Take care of the other guests first. I''ll take care of them." After the manager came over, he drove the store staff away. He nodded to Mu Lingtian and said, "Mr. mu, I don''t know if you are here. I''m late."

    "Nothing." Mu Lingtian shakes his head and looks at Gu Youyou, who exclaims, "what do you need?"

    "Ah, I want everything." Gu youyou laments that she didn''t use any cosmetics before and after she gave birth to little Gu Zhao. It was not long ago that she went to Meidi for filming that she resumed her make-up. Now looking at everything here, women always feel that their own things are not enough.

    "Ha ha, if this young lady has a fancy to anything, just take it." The manager on one side said in time. The woman came with Mr. mu, especially with a child in Mr. Mu''s hand. It''s not hard to guess the identity of that woman.

    The manager took out a handkerchief to wipe the sweat on his forehead. He was exhausted after running all the way.

    Gu youyou took little Gu Zhao out of the cart, pointed to the counter and said, "which one does little a Zhao think is good?" Little Gu Zhao also stretched out his little finger on the cupboard and said, "ah

    "I think it''s all pretty, too." Gu youyou hugs little Gu Zhao as if to find the same kind. Looking at the colorful cosmetics in front of him, little Gu Zhao is more excited.

    Mu Lingtian took little Gu Zhao back from Gu youyou. "Little a Zhao is a boy. Don''t teach him these things. Well, go and choose what you want to use, don''t you think you still want to go shopping? "

    Gu youyou pursed slightly and muttered in a low voice, "Xiao a Zhao hasn''t grown up yet. What''s wrong with understanding these things?"

    "Just because he is young, he can''t teach anything." Mu Lingtian shakes his head helplessly and holds Xiao a Zhao to the seat next to him.

    Gu youyou carefully looked at the cosmetics in the cupboard and pointed, "this, this, and this, please help me out."

    "Good." The manager opened the door of the cupboard and took out all the things Gu youyou had just said, "this young lady is really good-looking. These things are all new and very popular."

    "Is it?" Gu youyou nodded and took out a card from his bag. "Here, swipe the card."

    "No, No." The manager shook his head and pushed the card back. "Since it''s a guest brought by general manager mu, the money doesn''t need to be given."

    "How can that work?" Gu youyou forcefully put the card into the hands of the manager, "he is him, I am me, let you brush, you brush."

    "But, this..." the manager felt that the sweat he had just wiped came out again. He looked at mu Lingtian sitting on one side like asking for help, "general manager mu."

    "Yo Yo." Mu Lingtian said in a deep voice, "put the account on my head, so you don''t have to swipe the card."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1056

    After they disguised themselves, they went out from the make-up shop again. The manager behind them nodded and bowed, "Mr. mu, go slowly, madam, go slowly."

    Gu youyou wants to go back and tell the manager not to call himself his wife, so mu Lingtian leaves hand in hand again.

    When they went back in the evening, Lu Mei was surprised to see them? Ling Tian? Why are you two dressed like this? "

    "Auntie."

    "Ma." They looked at each other and found that the makeup on their faces had not been washed off. They looked at each other with a smile. "Aunt, we went shopping today. In order not to be recognized, we had to disguise like this."

    "Did you go shopping?" Lu Mei looked at them in surprise, especially mu Lingtian, "Lingtian is a person who doesn''t like shopping on weekdays. If I hadn''t pulled it before, maybe I didn''t want to step in the door of the shopping mall. "

    "Ma!" Mu Lingtian quickly hands the little Gu Zhao on the hand to Lu Mei, put in her hand, "you hold little a Zhao first, I go up with you to wash your face."

    "Good." Lu Mei holds Gu Zhao in her arms and looks at mu Lingtian and Gu Youdu''s back. She can see the meaning of running away. Helplessly shaking his head, "this child is really..."

    "We are still obedient, aren''t we?" Lu Mei holds little Gu Zhao back on the sofa. "Is little a Zhao happy today? Going out with mom and dad for the first time must be happy, right? "

    "Ah Xiao a Zhao''s eyes were bent into two crescent moon teeth, revealing several baby teeth.

    "Well, why are you running so fast?" After Gu youyou was pulled into the room by mu Lingtian, he looked at the man''s suspected red ears and said, "my aunt said that you didn''t like shopping before. Today, you walked with me all afternoon, but I really embarrassed you."

    "Well, listen to what my mother says. Come on, take off the things on your face. It''s very uncomfortable. " Mu Lingtian goes to Gu youyou''s dressing table.

    Looking at this awkward man, Gu youyou silently smiles in his heart. That is not dare to laugh, if the man heard, angry, but not good.

    After they took off the makeup on their faces, they came down from upstairs and found that mu Shaochen had come back¡° Uncle mu¡° Dad

    "Well." Mu Shaochen has already changed his home clothes. Now he is teasing Gu Zhao with Lu Mei.

    "You''re coming down. Get ready to eat." When Lu Mei saw them coming down, she motioned to them for a large pile of things next to them. "Here, those things were just delivered. They said they were the things you two bought in the mall today."

    "Ah, so soon." Gu youyou came down from upstairs and knocked down the shopping bags. "I thought it would be delivered tomorrow."

    "I thought when you two came back empty handed, you didn''t buy anything." Lu Mei looked at Gu you with a smile and joked, "I didn''t expect that everything was behind."

    Gu youyou vomited his tongue and looked at so many things. He was a little embarrassed. "I didn''t expect that we bought so many things today. I didn''t find them when we bought them. Now, it seems that there are so many things."

    "Women are born with a desire to shop." Lu Mei said, "I like shopping when I go out. Recently, there is no one to go shopping with me. Their father and son, do not like shopping, as if it is genetic in general. Let them accompany me to go shopping, they would rather go to the company to deal with business

    "Next time we go out shopping by ourselves and take care of Xiao Zhao." Gu youyou said with a smile, "when I go shopping today, Ling Tian''s face turns black in the back. I don''t want him to go shopping with me any more. Not at all. "

    "Good!" Lu Mei clapped her hand as if she were happy to find a good partner. "Next time we''ll go shopping by ourselves and call your little sister together. Leave the two men alone

    "Well, isn''t that enough to eat?" Mu Shaochen saw that the more they talked, the more energetic they were. He quickly interrupted the conversation between them. "I''ve dealt with the affairs of the company for a day today, but I don''t have the strength to eat."

    "Eat, eat." Lu Mei stretched out her hand to order mu Shaochen, and said, "you can''t stand this day. Ling Tian has been dealing with the company affairs for several years, and has never seen him cry bitterly or tired."

    "When he grows up, the company''s affairs must be left to him." Mu Shaochen rightfully retorts, "then where has the son grown up, Lao Tzu also helps to handle, I this is trusts him."

    "Hum ~" Lu Mei picked up little Gu Zhao, who was sitting on the ground and watching them quarrel. "I won''t tell you, I''m going to have dinner with my little a Zhao. Our little a Zhao is already hungry, isn''t he? "

    Mu Shaochen stares at mu Lingtian angrily. You see your good son, my wife ignores me.

    Mu Lingtian looked back innocently, shrugged his shoulders and replied that it was none of my business. Don''t you think my wife ignored me? And also motioned mu Shaochen to take a look at Gu you who had already followed him.

    Mu Shaochen: you deserve it!

    "I didn''t give him anything to eat when I went shopping with Xiao a Zhao this afternoon. Those things are either not eatable or not clean." Gu youyou walks to the table beside Lu Mei, holding little Gu Zhao''s little hand in one hand. "I can only let little a Zhao stroll around with a milk bottle for an afternoon. At least little a Zhao is obedient, and doesn''t cry and make a lot of noise."

    "It''s OK. We are a little man. We are not afraid of these things." Small Gu Zhao seems to respond like two legs, as if to tell two people: Yes, I''m not afraid, and I''m not hungry!

    "By the way, what about Xiaotang and Ali? Haven''t they both come back yet? " Gu youyou suddenly remembered the other two children who had been forgotten by himself, "it''s so late."

    Mu Lingtian and mu Shaochen look at each other helplessly: you see, I''m not just competing with a child. I have two more. Fortunately, I have already sent them out.

    Mu Shaochen: you deserve it!

    "Oh, this afternoon a man named leopard called and said that they would come back later this evening and would not eat at home." Lu Mei put little Gu Zhao on the seat to one side and said.

    Gu youyou frowned slightly, worried, "why? Are they hurt or something? Why are you coming back later? "

    Mu Lingtian: look, even if I was in front of her, I didn''t mention me in the whole process.

    Mu Shaochen: you deserve it!

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1057

    "It seems that they are given some new training courses, so they will come back later." When leopard called this afternoon, Lu Mei was not at home. It was Mr. housekeeper who answered the phone. In order not to forget these contents, Mr. Butler had already typed a note and put it aside.

    At this time, Lu Mei could not remember, and Mr. housekeeper added, "Mr. leopard said that he had given the two young masters more courses to exercise their courage, and then he would come back later in the evening. If you eat, Mr. leopard said he would take two young masters to eat. "

    "Exercise courage?" Gu youyou looks at mu Lingtian sitting on his side and pokes him in the arm. "How can we add new training programs to them? Isn''t it said that if we want to strengthen our exercise, we should be late again? "

    "I didn''t arrange this." Mu Lingtian said that he was very aggrieved. He just knew that he had arranged a new training program for two people, "or I''ll ask them later."

    "No, let''s wait until Xiao Tang and a Li come back." Gu youyou shook his head and said, "let''s see their preferences."

    "Yes, yes." Lu Mei also helps to choke. She also doesn''t like this kind of training method of Mu family. Children are so "oppressive" when they are young. If they don''t have a happy childhood, are they still called children?

    "If I said that, you should not arrange any training for them and any tutoring classes for them to study in school, wouldn''t you?" Lu Mei took the small rice bowl handed over by the servant and put it in front of Xiao a Zhao. "Now you see, it''s not easy to meet. It''s like we''re going to have a tutoring class tomorrow. What a pity. "

    "Now the society is developing rapidly. If they don''t learn more, how can they get a foothold in the society in the future?" Mu Shaochen finally had a chance to speak, "in the future, the Mu family''s estate will be inherited by several of them. If they don''t learn how to manage it, what will they do?"

    "Well, my dear grandson was not born for the sake of the Mu family''s property." Lu Mei put a chopstick dish into Gu Youdu''s bowl, "Youyou, eat quickly. I''ve been shopping all afternoon. I must have been hungry. "

    "Then they will have something they want in the future. If they don''t exercise as soon as possible, they will miss the good opportunity in the future." Mu Shaochen hummed and said that he had a chopstick for himself. He didn''t envy his daughter-in-law. Hum!

    "Can''t such a big company satisfy them?" Lu Mei retorted, "if not, then there is no need to exist."

    Mu Shaochen choked by Lu Mei''s straightforward words and said in a low voice, "I won''t tell you, you sun Kong, you don''t listen."

    Lu Mei put down her chopsticks, looked at mu Shaochen and said, "what are you talking about? Why don''t you speak up? "

    "Nothing." Mu Shaochen said in a hurry and put a piece of meat in Lu Mei''s bowl, "eat vegetables, eat vegetables. It won''t taste good when it''s cold. "

    Seeing mu Shaochen''s strong desire to survive, Gu youyou quickly takes the bowl in his hand and blocks the smile on his lips in time. After taking a look at mu Lingtian next to him and finding that he was the same as himself, he couldn''t help smiling.

    "Am I wrong?" Lu Mei still continued to say, mu Shaochen shook his head, "yes, yes, what my wife said is right." I don''t care about my face in front of the two, oh no, three kids. Though, it may have been long gone.

    "Before, when Ling Tian was a child and you left him for training, I strongly opposed it. Later, if it wasn''t for Ling Tian''s insistence, I wouldn''t let him continue to train. " Lu Mei takes care of Xiao a Zhao and says that mu Shaochen nods his head repeatedly. She looks like "yes, what you say is right.".

    "As a result, Ling Tian became like this when she grew up. She almost couldn''t get a wife..."

    A dinner ended in Lu Mei''s recitation and mu Shaochen''s attentive listening to the teaching.

    "Xiao Tang, a Li." When several people are sitting on the sofa watching TV after dinner, Xiao Tang and a Li finally come back, but they don''t look very well.

    Gu youyou worried to pull the hands of the two, but found the tentacles cold, "what''s the matter with you two? Why are your hands so cold? Is there something wrong? "

    "Mom, we''re fine." Seeing Lu Mei also want to come up, a Li''s embarrassed hand is rescued from Gu youyou''s hand, "I''ll go up with Uncle Xiaotang to change clothes first, we''ll talk about it later." Finish saying, pull small Tang to run upstairs.

    Xiao Tang is forced to run away by a Li. Before he has time to talk to Gu you. Lu Mei looked at the back of the two people running upstairs and felt that she had seen them somewhere. As like as two peas, I thought about it. Is it the same thing that Lingtian has been running upstairs in the afternoon? Lu Mei pursed her lips and chuckled.

    "Ah..." Gu youyou saw that the two people ran away without any shadow, and he was very puzzled, "how can they run away before they have finished speaking?"

    "They''ve just come back from training. They''re going to change their clothes first." Mu Lingtian stood up, pulled Gu youyou back to the sofa and sat down. Then he looked at Xiao Wu who was still standing on one side and said, "you can sit down too, Xiao Wu."

    "No, sir."

    Small five shook his head, declined mu Lingtian''s invitation, "time is not early, I also should go back." Then he would turn around and walk away.

    Seeing this, Lu Mei quickly asked people to stop, "well, there''s no one in your family. What''s the rush to go back to do? It''s not too late to stay and watch TV

    "Thank you for your kindness." The smile on Xiao Wu''s face deepened, and he looked very sincere and said, "but I have to go back to deal with some things today, so I can''t stay here more."

    Lu Mei didn''t think it was any prevarication. She didn''t force Xiao Wu to stay here. "There are still things to deal with, so you should go back first. I won''t delay you any more

    "Thank you, aunt Lu." Xiao Wu leaned over slightly, "Uncle Lu, uncle mu, sir and madam, I''ll go back first."

    "Xiao Wu, wait a minute." Gu youyou see small five to go, and the people to stop, "that, sorry ah."

    "It''s OK. Do you have anything to ask me, madam? " Small five in time to stop the pace, looking back to Gu you.

    "Yes, that is to say, I heard from the housekeeper this afternoon that leopard added a new training course to Xiaotang and Ali. Do you know what the new training course is? "

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1058

    "It''s for courage." Small five took a look at mu Lingtian, and then continued to say, "is a simple exercise courage, there is no other redundant training."

    "Exercise courage?" Gu youyou really can''t think of anything else in the world that a Li is afraid to do, "a Li is naughty and mischievous. Do you want to exercise courage?"

    But mu Lingtian suddenly understood what Xiao Wu meant by "training courage." well, you go back first. When you go back, don''t be too busy. Pay attention to your health. "

    "That''s right. The young man is at home alone, so we have to pay close attention."

    Lu Mei nodded with approval. A string that wanted to be a matchmaker in her heart was pulled up again. "Is there a girl that Xiao Wu likes now? Tell it to my aunt. Maybe she can help me! "

    "Thank you very much. Xiao Wu doesn''t have a girl she likes, so don''t bother her." Xiao Wu said in a hurry. Seeing what Lu Mei had to say, he said goodbye to Mu Lingtian, "Sir, I''ll go back first."

    "Well." It''s rare to see Xiao Wu in such a hurry. Mu Lingtian is unavoidably interested. "If you like that girl, you have to tell me. You grew up with me. Naturally, I want to help you watch this. After all, it''s someone who will live a lifetime. "

    "That''s it." Lu Mei looked at Xiao Wu eagerly again, as if he said he had, and immediately continued to ask, "if not, will aunt give you a look?"

    Small five and mu Lingtian get along for many years, which still can''t see how he thinks now, can only shake his head, "that, aunt, I''m not worried about this matter now. I''ll leave you alone

    "How can this be called trouble?" Lu Mei was not happy. "You can''t see it when you say that. We''ve grown up looking at you anyway, and we don''t have any relatives around us. We need an elder to take charge of this kind of life event. "

    "I..." as soon as Xiao Wu wanted to speak, he was interrupted by Gu Youyou, "Xiao Wu, my aunt is right. You see, you''ve been with Ling Tian for so many years. It''s natural for them to worry about these things for you. You don''t have to be shy and speak out the girl you like

    "Yes, now Lingtian''s industries have been developing steadily. There will be more time for you old employees in the future. You don''t have to worry about not having time for her in the future. " Lu Mei followed closely.

    Xiao Wu looks at mu Lingtian, but he is ignored. Xiao Wu thought helplessly. Before, he just heard his husband say that he was urged to get married and have children by Aunt Lu. At that time, he was still glad that he was lonely and would not have this kind of thing. I didn''t expect that there would still be such a day.

    "Aunt, I really don''t need to trouble you." Xiao Wu once again stressed, "if I really meet you in the future, I will tell you the first time, so that you don''t worry about me, OK?"

    "Oh, you child..."

    After a Li and Xiao Tang changed their clothes and came down, they saw the people sitting talking to Xiao Wu. Ah Li threw himself into Lu Mei''s arms and said, "Granny Lu, what are you talking about?"

    "Oh, my dear grandson." Lu Mei quickly put out her hand to hold ah Li, "let''s talk about Uncle Xiao Wu''s life!"

    "The end of life? What is a life event? " Ah Li asked.

    Xiaotang nodded clearly, "brother Xiaowu has been alone for so many years. It''s hard to avoid feeling lonely. It''s time to find a sister. "

    "Look. Our family Xiaotang also knows. " Lu Mei touched Xiaotang''s hair, pulled him down and sat down beside him. Mu Shaochen pushed aside

    Xiaowu was not good at it, so he quickly found a reason to leave, "well, sir, I won''t disturb your family to chat, so I''ll leave first. See you tomorrow. " After leaning slightly over the crowd, he immediately ran like refueling without waiting for the crowd to react.

    "Mom, you scared little five." Mu Lingtian funny looking at small five hurried away back, "I this is rare to see him so desperate to leave."

    "Why did I scare him?" Lu Mei asked discontentedly, "there is no elder around him, and there is no individual around him. If I don''t help him, I can''t tell you when it will be

    Mu Lingtian touched his nose and stopped talking. I sighed in my heart, thinking that it was he who had this kind of treatment at the beginning. Fortunately, he has a long time now, otherwise, he will have to add another one now.

    "What''s the big deal?" A Li Yao Lu Mei''s hand, coquettishly asked, "what do you want to help Uncle Xiao Wu with?"

    "It''s a matter of getting married." Lu Mei pinched ah Li''s small face, "we will also encounter such things in the future."

    "A wife? Is it just like granny Lu and grandfather mu? " "Ah Li asked," but didn''t you get together in the first place

    "Of course not. It''s a big deal to get a wife. What''s more, you and I didn''t get to know each other from the beginning. We got to know each other gradually. "

    Lu Mei looked at ah Li with a smile, "we''ll know when ah Li grows up."

    "You''ll know when you grow up?" Ah Li tilted his head and looked at Lu Mei, but he still didn''t know much about it.

    "By the way, Ling Tian. What do you mean by "courage training" just now See small five panic unscrupulous run after, Gu youyou suddenly remembered this thing, "they also want to do what courage exercise?"

    Before mu Lingtian could speak, ah Li interrupted Gu youyou: "Oh, mom, don''t ask so many questions. Anyway, master leopard, they are also for our good. "

    "How can that work?" Gu youyou pulled ah li away from himself and said seriously: "you are still young. Although they are also very professional, you are not sure if you don''t ask clearly. What''s more, do you have something to hide? "

    "When, of course not." Ah Li''s eyes were flighty and said, "Mom, how can you think so?"

    "I''ll send you a letter, but I''ll make it clear." Gu youyou squeezed ah Li''s two families with his hands and squeezed his mouth into an O-shape.

    Seeing Gu youyou looking at himself, mu Lingtian immediately explained to her, "if I guess correctly, leopard should arrange them to stay in the corridor of the prison."

    "Prison?" Gu youyou''s eyes widened in surprise, "how can you have this kind of thing?"

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1059

    Hearing this, mu Lingtian took a strange look at Gu you, and then withdrew his eyes. "Prison has existed since the beginning of the training ground."

    "But, I thought you usually give it to someone when you catch them..." Gu you thought he was wrong before, "it''s not."

    "Of course not." Mu Lingtian saw Gu youyou still did not understand, simply explained to her, "sometimes we catch people will not directly deal with, sometimes catch people may have what use, will first lock people up, and then interrogate some."

    "Oh ~" Gu youyou nodded and thought, "but what does this have to do with Xiao Tang and a Li''s training? Did you let them see the scene of your interrogation? " Just thinking about it, I feel that the process of interrogation will not be very good.

    "No Xiao Tang sat on one side and said, "Uncle Xiao Wu said that a Li and I are not suitable to see those things now, so we haven''t taken them to see them yet. Just let''s go to the corridor for a while after the training. It''s a psychological training for us

    "Yes, yes." Ah Li also nodded, thinking of the time spent on the corridor this afternoon, he looked a little dispirited, "Mom, you don''t know, that place is terrible."

    "Terrible?" Gu youyou takes a look at mu Lingtian. The meaning in his eyes is self-evident.

    A Li just wants to tell Gu youyou about the fright he has suffered today. Before he can speak, he is interrupted by mu Lingtian. Mu Lingtian, who was eager to explain, didn''t pay attention to the fright his son received. "Don''t get me wrong. No one in our place has been locked up for a long time, but those brothers like to watch it every day."

    "So, in order to vent their extra energy, the place has long been cleaned up." Mu Lingtian sees Gu youyou''s more and more suspicious eyes and looks at Xiaotang, "if you ask Xiaotang, it''s absolutely clean there. There''s no scene suitable for children."

    Gu youyou looks at Xiaotang and reaches over his shoulder: "Xiaotang, come on."

    "Yes, sister youyou." Xiaotang was Gu youyou embrace in his arms, said, "that place is not splashed with blood and other scenes." As soon as Xiaotang''s words are spoken, mu Lingtian feels that the other two eyes cast on him are taken back.

    "Then why does ah Li still say it''s terrible?" Gu youyou looked at ah Li lying on his leg and looking at little Gu Zhao. He shook his leg and shook people off his leg. "Are we ah Li too timid?"

    "It''s not." A Li said stubbornly. He climbed from Gu Youdu''s leg to little Gu Zhao and picked up a building block in front of him. "I, I''m just not used to it."

    "Is it?" Gu youyou has an incredulous expression on his face.

    "When, of course." A Li put the block on his hand on the block that little Gu Zhao built. Maybe he used too much strength on his hand. As soon as he put it on, it fell down.

    Little Gu Zhao took the building block in his hand and looked at the high building block in front of him. Suddenly, it collapsed. Small Gu Zhao shriveled mouth, looking at the side of a Li, a Li also didn''t seem to think that he just gently put, small Gu zhaota''s building block fell.

    Gu Youyou, sitting on the sofa, didn''t expect to be like this. In the past, when little Gu Zhao built his own building blocks, they didn''t intervene. Gu youyou didn''t hold back for a moment, and he laughed.

    Small Gu Zhao looked at Gu you, took a deep breath, as if to cry out.

    Ah Li looked at little Gu Zhao, who was about to cry, and immediately worried: "ah, don''t cry, little a Zhao. Ah, brother, I''ll give you another one. "

    "Oh ~" Gu Zhao choked, thinking of what uncle Mu told him, he couldn''t cry. Stiffly and hold back, tearful looking at a Li, "pot pot ~"

    "Well, brother, I''ll give you a new one." See small Gu Zhao soft glutinous called his "brother", a Li heart soft into a piece, immediately surrender, "come on, what do you want?"

    See two people get along with their happy appearance, Gu youyou also no longer hold a Li asked that prison thing. Anyway, there is mu Lingtian. He will not harm his son.

    Mu Lingtian explained to her: "that place has been used for many years. Even if it is cleaned up, some traces on it are permanent. Moreover, there is a kind of pressure in that place. For the new comers, Xiao Wu will arrange them to stay there. It''s a way to temper their mind. "

    "However, ah Li and Xiao Tang are still young, so they can wait for them to be a little bigger." Lu Mei hugged Xiaotang heartily, "you see, how scared these two children are."

    ¡°£¿¡± Mu Shaochen''s eyes turn on ah Li and Xiao Tang. What''s the scare like? Why can''t he see it at all? It''s the same as before.

    "Some time ago, we caught the boss of e-oracle and one of his subordinates. Today, Xiao Wu should also interrogate them." Mu Lingtian pondered for a moment and said, "ah Li and Xiao Tang went to the training ground with Xiao Wu this morning."

    "With the temperament of both of them, I''m sure Xiao Wu will go to see him." Mu Lingtian is quite clear about their character. "Xiao Wu takes them to see their performance. Then there will be training like this

    Ah Li''s eyes wandered for a while. Fortunately, he turned his back to Mu Lingtian. Otherwise, the guilty heart on his face would be seen¡° Ah One side of the small Gu Zhao is looking at the building blocks, see him absent-minded put the wrong one, also took that back, can be said to be very strict.

    "Well? It seems to be right Gu youyou nodded and poked Xiaotang''s forehead with one hand. "How can you think of going to such a place to have a look?"

    "That..." Xiaotang scratched his cheek with embarrassment. "It was the first time he heard that there was a foreign gang boss, and then he was a little curious and wanted to have a look."

    "Curiosity killed the cat. Now you know." Lu Mei also poked Xiaotang''s forehead and said, "I call you naughty!"

    Xiaotang touched the forehead that was poked by two elders one after another, blushing, "go to that corridor to exercise courage, which is also what I want to go. Now uncle Xiaowu has arranged it, and I haven''t mentioned it to him any more."

    "Yes, you want to go, but I don''t want to go." Whispering from Ali. It seems that I am not satisfied with staying in the corridor.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1060

    "Li, what are you talking about?" Lu Mei saw that ah Li''s mouth was moving, but she didn''t hear a voice. She asked suspiciously. But mu Lingtian and mu Shaochen, who have excellent ear power, and Xiao Tang, who have developed ear power due to training, hear it. A smile flashed in their eyes at the same time, but they didn''t tell Lu Mei.

    "Nothing." Ah Li shook his head and put the last building block on his hand, "click!"

    "Look, brother Zhao, it''s done. Is my brother good? " A Li is very happy to see Gu Zhao and his works.

    "Ah, ah!" Little Gu Zhao clapped his hand and expressed appreciation for a Li''s behavior. Eyes are also shining in front of the building block house, suddenly climb to Gu you, pull her pants, "Ma Ma!"

    "Wow, we''re amazing!" Without thinking about it, Gu picked up the little Gu Zhao on the ground and sat down beside his building block house. "This house is really big."

    Looking at a few people get along with each other very well, Lu Mei gently leaned back, her head also leaned on mu Shaochen''s shoulder: "good. Are we full of children and grandchildren now? "

    Mu Shaochen holds his wife contentedly: "well." Although sometimes looking at these small ones is a bit annoying, but I feel pretty good.

    "All right." Ah lipai clapped his hands and was ready to sit up from the ground. "I''m going to go to bed. I''m so scared today. I have to have a good sleep to make up for it."

    A Li stretched out and looked at Xiaotang sitting quietly: "Uncle Xiaotang, you''re going to bed, too? It''s getting late. We''ll have Mr. Feng''s class tomorrow. "

    "Well." Xiaotang stood up and looked at the three people sitting on one side, "Uncle mu, aunt mu, brother mu, then we''ll go up and have a rest first."

    "Well." Lu Mei took Xiaotang''s hand and said with concern, "have a good rest. Don''t be tired."

    "Oh dear!" When a Li stood up, he accidentally swept the building block he had just built. He rigidly moved his eyes up slowly, and saw that Gu Youyou, who also stretched out a finger to talk to little Gu Zhao about these things, was stunned.

    Little Gu Zhao blinked, as if he didn''t understand why his building block house was gone again. Ah Li turned his eyes and decided to grease the soles of his feet~

    "Mom, I''ll give Xiao a Zhao to you. I went to bed with Uncle Xiao Tang." Still speaking, he took Xiaotang away, just like just now, and ran away.

    Gu youyou''s voice is still ringing in the stairwell, but the person has already disappeared. A lilalagu''s placket, inhaled and exhaled, "numb!"

    "Ah? Ah, Xiao Zhao doesn''t cry. " Gu youyou hurriedly coaxes little Gu Zhao, picks up a building block and shakes it in front of him, "let''s build another one. This time we won''t build a house, OK? Let''s build some small animals. "

    Small Gu Zhao blinked his eyes, tears fell out of his eyes and looked at Gu you eagerly.

    "This kid, he runs fast." Lu Mei couldn''t help laughing.

    "Master mu, I have a few words to tell you." The housekeeper put the tea and snacks on his desk and said slightly.

    "Well?" Mu Lingtian took a sip of tea and looked at the old man who had been serving at home for decades. "If Uncle Zhou has anything to say, he doesn''t have to look like this."

    "Thank you, young master." The housekeeper stood up, his voice still respected as usual, "in fact, my nephew, Zhou LangHai. He wants to pursue a maid of the Mu family, but there are some problems in her life, so he wants to ask the young master to lend me some hands to investigate. "

    "Oh?" Mu Lingtian picked the next eyebrow and looked at the housekeeper with great interest, "is that the man who has been in Mu''s company for two years?" Mu Lingtian can remember Zhou LangHai, not because he is Zhou Bo''s child, but because his work ability is very good, even the harsh little five is also recognized.

    "Yes." The housekeeper was very pleased, thinking that he had seen Xiaohai perform well in the company, and even the young master remembered his name.

    "Who is that maid?" Mu Lingtian is even more curious. He thought that men like Zhou LangHai would prefer smart and capable women. Unexpectedly, "it turns out that Zhou LangHai likes gentle and virtuous women."

    "The maid, Xiao Ling, has been working in Mu''s family for five or six years." The housekeeper leaned slightly, and the smile on his face became more and more obvious. "Yes, I didn''t think of it. However, it may be due to the family environment, Xiaohai still prefers the girl who can manage the family. And even if you get married, Xiaohai is not the kind of person who likes to interfere with the other half. "

    I thought of getting married. Mu Lingtian shook his head and said with a smile, "since uncle Zhou wants to investigate, just go and tell Xiao Wu. But what happened to Xiaoling? Didn''t they all investigate when they entered Mu''s home? "

    "At the beginning, the investigation was clear. Yes, she was originally bought by her parents from human traffickers. However, over the years, what other users have seen is similar to what I usually observe. The parents were not good to her. To put it bluntly, it is to treat her as a free laborer. "

    Mu Lingtian nodded and motioned to the housekeeper to continue.

    "Poor Xiaoling, when she was 16 years old, was forced to drop out of school by the family. A girl with good grades was dragged down like this." The housekeeper could not help shaking his head. "When I went out to work, I was lucky to meet my wife.

    The salary of the Mu family has always been very high, but the child usually refuses to buy a new dress. It can be seen that he is forced to be what the family is like. "

    Mu Lingtian also frowned when he heard the speech. It seemed that he did not expect such a situation: "did Xiaoling not want to leave any family? What a surprise. "

    The housekeeper sighed, shook his head and said, "Xiao Ling, that child is affectionate and soft hearted. How can she get rid of that family? Xiaoling had no children in her family, so she had no choice but to buy it from a human dealer.

    Who knows Xiaoling to her home less than two years, the hostess was pregnant. Xiaoling, who has no good life, has no sense of existence since then, and is regarded as a free labor by the family. "

    "You have to fight or scold. And after that, the hostess gave birth to a little girl. In order not to let the little girl suffer, Xiao Ling''s child can''t leave that home any more. " Housekeeper is also rare to see such a child, not for their own thought, "Xiaoling because of family reasons, also do not want to drag down Xiaohai."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1061

    "Oh?" Mu Lingtian crossed her hands and put them on her chin. "In this way, Xiaoling''s temperament is very good. What are your plans? She''s a caring woman. Do you want the family to let go? It doesn''t look easy. After all, so many years. "

    "A good boy." The housekeeper also sighed and put her hands in front of her. "Xiaoling is very affectionate, and it''s not easy for the family to let go. But I have a preliminary guess that the reason why Xiaoling can''t let go of the family is because of the so-called kinship. In that case, there is a solution. "

    "Are you going to find Xiao Ling''s biological parents? It''s not easy after all these years, is it? " Mu Lingtian leaned back on the chair and said, "now, Xiao Wu, they have something to do."

    The housekeeper nodded with a smile, "yes, I''m going to trouble them recently."

    "Anyway, listen to Xiao Wu and they say that recently those people are also in a hurry. Let them find something to do." Mu Lingtian nodded and suddenly thought of something. He looked at the housekeeper and said, "by the way, uncle Zhou, do you have any unmarried women there?"

    "Not yet married? Among the old people I know, there are several unmarried granddaughters. The elderly servants in the family have them at home The housekeeper thought about it carefully, and then he looked at mu Lingtian strangely, "young master, what''s this for? Do you have any plans? "

    Generally, people can''t ask about the master''s family, but the housekeeper has been at home for such a long time. If he asks this question, mu Lingtian doesn''t feel offended or anything.

    Mu Lingtian shook his head with a smile and said, "what are you thinking about, uncle Zhou?"

    "I''m just curious. Why did the young master suddenly ask this question?" The housekeeper leaned slightly and explained, "do you want to pick some young children to play with the young master, or?"

    "No Mu Lingtian shook his head, "Xiao a Zhao is still small, it''s still a little early to find a playmate."

    "What does the young master mean?" The housekeeper asked suspiciously, "not married? Do you want to show it to anyone? Is it Xiao Wu

    "It''s not little five." Mu Lingtian still shook his head, "but you guessed it almost. Recently, those brothers want to find their own daughter-in-law, but the result is not satisfactory. As the boss, I can''t ignore it, can I? So I''ll ask you if you have any good candidates

    "Oh, that''s my fault." The housekeeper said in a hurry, and the smile on his face became more and more obvious. "There must be some of them. Someone was asking me not long ago. If the young master has a heart, I can go to talk to those old people. Register those who are in a hurry. "

    "Good." Mu Lingtian sees housekeeper to agree to come down, this matter side also put down. Immediately, as if thinking of something, he reminded: "however, don''t tell those wolf cubs about this news. Wait until they''ve done something for you, or use them as bait. It''s up to you. Let the wolf cubs know that it''s not for nothing. "

    "Yes, young master." The housekeeper leaned slightly, and the smile on his face became more and more like a fox. "Then I''ll go down first, young master. Let''s have a rest early."

    "Good."

    At dawn, Xiaoling left Mu''s home with big and small bags. Looking at the familiar street in front of her, Xiaoling missed and hesitated. The pace on the foot also unconsciously slowed down, but even if it was slow, the road would be so long, just a few steps away.

    Through the crowded corridor, Xiaoling stops in front of a building that looks passable¡° Xiaoling An old man looked at the slim figure standing in front of him and tried his best to open his eyes. It took him a long time to recognize that he was an acquaintance.

    "Aunt Li." Xiaoling heard someone calling behind her and turned back to look at the old man in front of her? By the way, this is for you. " Xiaoling reached out in her bag for a long time before she took it out and handed the juicer to Aunt Li.

    Aunt Li''s sharp eyes saw that it was a very popular brand recently. She refused to think about it and said, "how can this work? You child, it''s still like this. "

    "My aunt has taken care of me for so many years. If I give you something, don''t refuse." Xiaoling thrust the juicer into Aunt Li''s hand, "OK, you can take it. I''ll go up first. I''ll see you when I have time. "

    Aunt Li helped Xiaoling a lot when she was bullied by the Chen family when Xiaoling was a child, and Xiaoling kept it in mind. Every time I come back from Mu''s home, I will bring something back for Aunt Li.

    "This child..." Aunt Li looked at Xiaoling''s back and the juicer in her hand. Aunt Li is also very distressed for this child. Since she was a child, she has never had a good life. She helped him several times occasionally, but only gave her a few meals and a few clothes she didn''t wear.

    The child has been remembering up to now. Up to now, the child has brought more things for herself than the children she raised.

    Aunt Li held the juicer in her hands, sighed, and said as she walked, "everyone has his own life. If the child had followed him, he would not have been like this. But what did Xiao Ling do when she came back suddenly? What happened to that family? The child

    Xiaoling stood in front of the door, took a deep breath, and then knocked on the door¡° Mom, I''m back. "

    "Sister!" A little figure came to open the door and flew to Xiaoling''s arms. "Sister, you''re back."

    Xiaoling put everything on her hand in the room and slightly bent down to pick up the little girl. "We Xiaomin are better looking again."

    Xiaoling smelled the smell of food and looked at Xiaomin in her hand. "Haven''t you eaten yet?"

    Xiaomin shakes her head and hugs Xiaoling''s neck. "Mother says that she will have dinner after her sister comes back."

    Xiaoling looked at the woman in surprise, "Mom?"

    "Ah, Xiao Ling is back!" The lady looked to the side of the big and small bags of luggage, the smile on her face was even bigger, "come on, come to dinner quickly. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Why did you come back so late? "

    "There was a traffic jam on the road, so I came back late." Xiaoling said stupidly. Looking at the table full of food, eyes slightly hot, this is the first time Chen family waiting for her to come back to eat together.

    "Xiao Ling is back. Lao Chen and Xiao Han have dinner." Chen''s mother said to the two people who were still sitting on the sofa watching TV, "come on!"

    "Xiao Ling is back." Chen''s father also gave a rare smile.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1066

    But to Xiao Ling''s surprise, Chen''s mother didn''t ask what the reward was. Instead, she said with indifference, "you''ve been working in Mu''s family for so many years, and every year you get a year-end bonus. That''s what the reward is. We won''t do this this year. Just stay at home for a few more days. "

    Xiaoling was unprepared. She was full of doubts about why Chen''s parents insisted on leaving themselves at home. She felt uneasy at the bottom of her heart: "but listen to the housekeeper, this year''s year-end bonus is different from the past. If I get that year-end bonus, I can let Xiaohan go to Jinhan key middle school."

    "Jin Han key middle school?" Chen''s father and mother said with one voice, then looked at each other, and saw the ecstasy in each other''s eyes, "are you serious?"

    "Well." Xiaoling''s heart a stone loose, but also to lure them, "housekeeper said, if you get the year-end bonus, you can choose one of several options provided by the Mu family. Among them, there are places in Jinhan key middle school. If Xiaohan can successfully enter Jinhan key middle school, there is no need to worry that Xiaohan will not learn well. "

    "That''s great." Chen''s father clapped his hands, turned off the foot massager under his feet, and touched Chen''s head with one hand. "If Xiao Han can enter Jinhan, do you still have to worry about his future? I said that our son would have great prospects. Don''t you think we have a chance now? "

    Chen''s mother was also very happy, but she thought of her previous plan and was in a dilemma for a moment¡° Jinhan key middle school, Xiaohan can go in naturally is good

    "Xiaoling, you''d better go back as soon as the holiday comes. Don''t waste your time." Chen''s father didn''t see Chen''s mother winking at him. With a big hand, he decided, "that Jinhan key middle school is not easy to get in with money, but the people who get in are either rich or expensive. No matter which one you catch, you won''t have to worry about in the future."

    Chen''s mother knew this, but she had discussed it with that man before. It''s not good to go back now. What can we do? Chen''s mother wants to discuss with Chen''s father, but the whole family is sitting here, and some words are hard to say.

    Xiaoling, unconscious, looked at the pile of things that Chen''s mother had packed up. "Mom, I still have some things to send to Aunt Li. I''ll take them to her now. In case it''s too late next day, Aunt Li should have a rest. "

    "Give her something again. Won''t the kids she raised give it to her? Every time. How much have you spent on her over the years? " Chen''s mother was very dissatisfied and said that she had seen the old woman who had been sharing their family''s money for a long time, and she couldn''t help it this time.

    "Aunt Li has provided us with a lot of help over the years. Now I will repay him a little bit short." Xiaoling is also familiar with Chen''s complaint. "If we don''t know how to repay others, then no one will think about us if there are any good things in the future."

    "Besides, isn''t it possible that Xiaohan will go to Jinhan now? You can talk about what to do after that. " Seeing what Chen''s mother wanted to say, Xiaoling immediately picked up Xiaomin, picked up the pile of things and went out, "then I''ll go first and come back soon."

    "Ah, this child..." Chen''s mother saw Xiaoling pull the door and disappeared, and she gritted her teeth with hatred, "look, you are still so arrogant in a few days! It''s really getting more and more disobedient. I''ll see what you do in the future! "

    After Chen Han saw Xiaoling and Xiaomin go away, he threw away the apple core in his hand: "Mom! I don''t want to go there to go to school. It sounds very tired. I don''t want it. "

    "You''re a child. What do you know?" Chen''s mother nodded at Chen Han''s brain gate and said, "as long as you enter the key middle school, it''s time for our family to enjoy spicy food!"

    "But aren''t we popular and spicy now? Why should I go to that key middle school? " Chen Han picked up a bunch of grapes and put them in his mouth. "Isn''t that bitch making money for our family now? Isn''t it enough that we have her? "

    "What do you know?" Chen''s mother also sat down on the sofa and picked up an orange. "The people in that room are not comparable to those who are cheap. As long as there''s something leaking out of their fingers, we won''t have to worry about it in our life, even in the next

    "But I still don''t want to go to school. It''s very tired." Chen Han complains, "you''re going to do it yourself. Besides, we''re going to sell that bitch in a few days? At that time, we had a lot of money, didn''t we? "

    Little child, it would be such a terrible idea. Hearing Chen Han say this, Chen''s parents didn''t feel surprised. Instead, they felt that their son was sensible.

    "Speaking of this, Lao Chen, we have an appointment with that man the day after tomorrow. Xiaoling is leaving the day after tomorrow. What shall we do then? " Chen''s mother frowned and kicked Xiaoling in the face. Instead of flattering, she was full of disgust. "It''s time to make some contribution to our family after raising her for so long. But Jin Han key middle school is also important. "

    "So it is." Chen''s father was also in a dilemma. "We had a good deal with that man. If we suddenly go back, we may be retaliated by them. We can''t fight those people now, we can''t involve Xiao Han

    "Why don''t you leave her until the day after tomorrow?" Chen Han put in a word and said, thinking that it''s better to let her never go back. In this way, he won''t have to go to that key middle school to suffer.

    Seeing through what Chen Han was thinking at a glance, Chen''s father said with disapproval: "that''s not good! It''s important there, so is your future! It''s better to be like a way to achieve both ends. "

    "Or I''ll tell them to advance the time." Chen''s mother suddenly got a flash of inspiration and said, "that day, after the man looked at the photos, wasn''t he very satisfied with Xiaoling? If we take the initiative to say ahead of time, he won''t have any opinions, will he? "

    Chen Fu''s eyes flashed a trace of light, and his face turned red: "you''re right, I didn''t think of this method. Give him a call and have him ready tomorrow night. Let Xiao Ling go to Mu''s house the day after tomorrow. In that case, neither side will offend. "

    "Why didn''t I find you so smart before?" Chen''s father looked at Chen''s mother admiringly and patted her thigh. "It''s so decided."

    "Dad, mom, isn''t that good?" Chen Han also wanted to fight for his own interests, racking his brains, "in case, in case..."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1085

    Ruolin thought in her heart: look at the relationship between these two people, I''m afraid it won''t be a real couple, right? Ruolin felt as if she had found a big secret and could not tell it everywhere, even if she was her good sister.

    "Ah Small Gu Zhao found himself caught in the middle, two people on the left and right sides in a quarrel, is very dissatisfied with a shout, successfully let two people stop.

    The voice of a child? Ruolin thought suspiciously, looked at them and took a breath, "whose child is this?"

    "Oh, you give me back Xiao Zhao." Gu youyou holds little Gu Zhao back from Alex''s hand. "You''re a rude man. You scare people."

    "Rude?" For fear of hurting little Gu Zhao, Alex did not fight with Gu youyou. At this time, he pointed to his nose angrily, "do you think I''m rude? I didn''t say you were rude! I don''t know what I saw in you at the beginning. I''m afraid I didn''t cheat many fans with this face. In fact, you are such a rude person in private

    "Hey, I''m so grumpy!" Gu youyou holds little Gu Zhao and shakes gently, "am I rude? You are the rudest man who doesn''t know how to be polite to girls. "

    "You''re rude!" Alex retorted without thinking. In the months of making the film, in the time of getting along day and night, Alex found out how miserable he was cheated. Originally, I saw a beautiful girl like an angel, but in the end, I oppressed him like a devil.

    "You are the rudest!" Gu youyou roared back without showing weakness, because he didn''t dare to be too loud with little Gu Zhao in his arms, for fear of scaring people.

    "You

    "You

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    "Stephen, don''t they really care?" Ruolin was bluffing by their posture, and thought that they were really angry, "what should we do if we want to be real?"

    "Don''t worry." Stephen looked at them and even poured himself a glass of water. When they quarreled, he was a little thirsty.

    Seeing that Ruolin was still worried, she shrugged and explained: "they used to quarrel more fiercely on the set, and scared all the people present, wondering if they were real friends. But then I got used to it. Now it''s really a little fun. Don''t worry about it. "

    "All right." Ruolin breaks down her shoulders. It seems that she has a lot to learn.

    "It''s almost over." Stephen said skillfully, "take two more cups and pour water on them."

    After Rowling did so, she heard Alex suddenly shout, "Stephen!"

    "Alas." Stephen replied, "it''s over?"

    "I want water!" Alex pulled the bow tie on his neck with a black face. "I''m sweating after a fight. I''m going to change my clothes. It''s not convenient to go out at all."

    "Good."

    Gu youyou turns out that Ruolin gives her the water. After drinking it, he looks at her: "by the way, do you have hot water here? I want to give Xiao a Zhao some milk powder. " Then he took out a milk powder bottle from a small bag.

    Ruolin feels disillusioned. You should know how many young girls and boys Gu youyou has charmed before. Unexpectedly, she is also a child''s mother now¡° Yes, give me the bottle and I''ll get it for you Ruolin''s steps of leaving with a milk bottle are floating.

    "It seems that there are still many people who can''t accept that I''ve got married and have children." Gu youyou shrugs and kisses little Gu Zhao on the face. "Fortunately, my mother has planned to go behind the scenes, otherwise, we little Gu Zhao will continue to hide it."

    "All right." When Alex changed his clothes and came out, Ruolin came over with a bottle. "Goddess, I''ve adjusted the temperature. Do you think I can drink it?"

    "Thank you." Gu youyou smiles. But Alex looked at Ruolin angrily: "how can you call her goddess? You are my assistant

    "Ah?" If Lin just finds out that she doesn''t pay attention, she calls Gu youyou out. At the moment, I was shocked to see that Alex was furious.

    Stephen is still very experienced appearance, a hold on Alex: "little AI, Ruolin but you personally find back the assistant, if the people to scare away, you can not find such a satisfactory."

    These days, Ruolin is crazy learning what she should know as an assistant, and she is constantly learning about Alex. Stephen also tries to let Ruolin take care of Alex''s daily life alone. When he finds out that she is doing surprisingly well, he is relieved.

    Ruolin is frightened by Stephen''s "treacherous" behavior and stares at them. Between Stephen''s dead pressure on Alex''s head, and the pressure on Alex has always been unable to break free.

    "Stephen is the agent that Alex''s mother found for him, and he''s a little related to him. Originally, I planned not to do it, but after being invited out of the mountain by Alex''s mother, he is the only one under my hand now. " Gu youyou helps little Gu Zhao hold the bottle with one hand and talks to Ruolin.

    "Well, that''s it." Ruolin''s eyes twinkled, and she felt that she knew a big secret of the male god.

    "Well." Gu youyou nodded, looked at the side, "sit first."

    "Oh, oh, good." Ruolin sat next to Gu Youdu and brushed the screen in her heart: "ah! Mom, I''m sitting with the living Gu youyou! "

    ¡°stephen£¡¡± When Alex saw that he couldn''t get rid of Stephen''s control, he became even more angry. "Let me go!"

    "I want to reason with you." Stephen suppressed Alex by force and said slowly, "although Ruolin is your assistant, people have the right to like others. Therefore, if you are not as attractive as Miss Gu, don''t say that people will change jobs. A good boss will never have to worry about these problems. " Then he took his hand away.

    Alex shaved his hair and complained, "I suspect you made me look tall. Always press my head. It makes me shorter and shorter! "

    "It has nothing to do with me." Stephen said with a smile, "you''re not young. You can''t blame me for always pressing your head. It''s your genes."

    "Hum!" Alex turned his head to one side, and found that Ruolin was staring at himself, whining and covering his face, "Oh, I''ve worked hard for years in the hearts of fans! It''s over, it''s over, it''s gone! It''s all your fault! " Alex put his hands on his chest.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1062

    When Xiao Ling saw that Chen''s father had a rare smile on her, she suddenly felt a burst of bitterness in her heart. She thought, is it because she has paid for many years that she has finally got something in return?

    Chen''s mother saw that Chen Han was still sitting on the sofa and didn''t move. She went up to him and held his ear. "My sister is back. If you don''t say hello, what are you doing sitting here?"

    "It hurts!" Chen Han covered his ears and looked at his mother resentfully. "Why should I go to say hello to her? She''s just an outsider! It''s not my sister

    "Hey, you child!" Chen''s mother stepped forward and looked like she was going to start again. Xiao Ling, who had just been frightened by Chen''s mother''s behavior, finally came back to herself. She grabbed Chen''s mother''s hand and said, "Mom, don''t beat Xiao Han."

    "The child is not obedient, not yet obedient. What can I do if I don''t fight? " Chen''s mother said fiercely that she wanted to step forward again, but she was blocked by Chen''s father, "do what you do! Do you want to eat? Xiaoling comes back early in the morning, and before she can eat, she will watch you beat the children here. "

    "Oh, yes, yes." Chen''s mother received Chen''s father''s eye signal and quickly recovered, "Xiao Ling must have been hungry since she came back early in the morning. We eat first, we eat first. Xiaomin, you are too. What do you want your sister to do when you are so big? Don''t you think your sister is tired enough? "

    Xiaomin didn''t speak. Instead, she buried her head in Xiaoling''s neck and tightened her hand.

    "The child!" Chen''s mother immediately came up with a look of anger. "Now they''re all grown up, aren''t they? One by one, they are not obedient! I don''t want to see who you''re eating with. Now you''re so disobedient. When your wings are hard, you''ll get it. "

    "Ma, Ma." Seeing that Chen''s mother reached out to Xiaomin, Xiaoling quickly held someone in her arms and hid for a while. "Let''s have dinner first, and then we''ll waste so many good dishes." Xiaoling takes Xiaomin to the dining table and looks at the dishes on a big table. She opens her eyes in surprise.

    Stewed pig''s feet with radish, stewed spareribs with yam, braised fish in brown sauce, sweet and sour spareribs... What festival is it today? Xiaoling thought so and asked.

    "Hi, what festival is it?" Chen''s mother waved her hand and asked Xiaoling to put Xiaomin down for dinner. "It''s not that you came back today. I just want you to have a good meal at home. What''s up? Are these dishes not to your taste? "

    "No, Ma. I like these dishes very much. They are very appetizing. " Xiao Ling shook her head and said, her eyes were red and her voice was dumb.

    "Just like it." Chen''s mother also noticed Xiaoling''s red eyes and jokingly said, "this child, how can he still cry? Is he wronged in Mu''s family? Tell your father and let him go to support you."

    "That''s it." Chen''s father sat in his seat and said, "if you''re bullied, tell me, I''ll get it back for you. Your father and I, apart from strength, have no other advantages

    "No Xiaoling quickly rubbed her eyes with her hands and looked at Chen''s mother with tears and smiles. "I''m just too happy."

    "Ma! I''m going to eat that big chicken leg Chen Han pointed to the bowl full of chicken and said, "give it to me quickly!"

    "Ah, what to eat!" Chen''s mother knocked down Chen Han''s chopsticks. "Before people start eating, you are arguing about what to eat. You''re starving, aren''t you? " That is to say, Chen''s mother still picked up chopsticks and put a big chicken leg into Chen Han''s bowl.

    Then he put another big drumstick in Xiaoling''s bowl and looked at Xiaoling lovingly, as if he was very concerned about Xiaoling: "come on, it''s all her own. Don''t mention it. If you want to eat anything, you can clip it yourself

    "OK, thank you, mom." Xiaoling looked at the big chicken leg in the bowl and blinked, reducing the sour feeling of her eyes. Xiaoling gives Xiaomin the big chicken leg in the bowl and rubs Xiaomin''s head: "OK, eat it quickly." Xiaomin nodded heavily and bit the chicken leg in front of her.

    "Ma! Why did you give the outsider the big chicken leg! I haven''t had enough Chen Han looked at Chen''s mother''s action, threw the chopsticks in his hand, stood up and tried to snatch the chicken leg from Xiaomin''s hand.

    "Pa!" Chen''s father slapped Chen Hanqiao''s buttocks, took Chen han to cover his buttocks, turned to look at him, and then said, "have a good meal. If you don''t eat, go back to my room. Don''t hinder us from eating here!"

    "Dad..." Xiaoling opened her eyes wider. This is the first time that Chen''s father beat Chen Han. I''m so spoiled that I have to feel sorry for a fall for a long time. Today I saw Chen''s father and mother beating Chen Han in front of me one after another. Next to the small sensitive is scared even the chicken leg on the hand, also fell into the bowl.

    If Chen Han or Xiao Ling didn''t know each other, she would like to stay with them to see a doctor. Between Chen Han tearful looking at Chen Fu, can''t believe Chen Fu actually hit him today.

    Chen''s father also looked at Chen Han''s appearance, heartbroken, but for the sake of the future plan, now it can only be like this. I''m just going to take Xiao Han to buy the expensive toy he saw before to compensate him.

    Chen''s mother was surprised to see that Chen''s father hit Chen Han. There was no sound on the dining table for a moment.

    Seeing that the dinner table seemed to be in a strange quiet state because of one of his actions, Chen''s father coughed and said: "you child, let you have a good meal, you don''t eat. It''s only when you get hit that you know you''re wrong, isn''t it? If you eat one less drumstick, will you die? Sit down quickly, there are other good dishes! "

    Chen Han wiped his tears, sobbed, and sat down wrongly. He is usually in the family. Although his father has never beaten him, he still has the dignity of being the head of the family.

    "Well, that''s right." Chen''s mother saw that Chen Han sat down obediently, and immediately wiped the tears on his face with heartache, "eat quickly, there are so many big bones."

    Chen Han grudges the meal, and looks at Xiaoling. The resentment in his eyes is not like that of a child of this age. Xiaoling smiles bitterly and shakes her head. She knows in her heart that Chen Han has put the account on her head. But over the years, I''ve been through this, and I''m not afraid of his temper.

    "Xiaomin, eat more." Xiaoling put food in Xiaomin''s bowl, "look at your thin, eat more meat."

    Seeing Xiaoling put the dishes into Xiaomin''s bowl like she didn''t want any money, Chen''s mother felt pains in her heart.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1063

    "Xiaoling, don''t patronize Xiaomin. You can eat your own food. Can''t she eat it herself?" Then he glared at Xiaomin. When he looked at Xiaoling again, he regained his smiling face. "Come on, this is a dish I''ve just learned recently. Xiaohan, they say it''s delicious."

    Chen''s mother put a chopstick in Xiaoling''s bowl and said, "come on, you can try it too."

    "Thank you, mom." Xiaoling holding the bowl, flattered said. It''s the first time that Chen''s mother always dislikes her eating too much and never gives her food.

    "Eat it." Chen mother urged to say.

    Xiaoling finished the meal with a worried heart. Chen''s parents suddenly treated her well, which made her very uncomfortable. She hoped that she could get along well with Chen''s parents, but this suddenly happened, which made her feel a little

    "Xiaoling, are these clothes for Xiaomin?" Chen''s mother picked up the big bag for Xiaoling and turned it into a bag full of clothes. "Here, go and put him away."

    "Oh, yes." Xiaoling put down the water cup that Chen''s father had just stuffed into her hand and said that it had honey in it to help her digest. Xiaoling is uncomfortable drinking all over because Chen Han, who is sitting on one side, has been staring at her with a kind of resentful eyes. At this time, hearing Chen''s mother''s call, he busily handed Chen Han the water cup in his hand, "Xiao Han, my sister can''t drink any more. You can drink it for my sister. My sister has gone to get dressed. "

    Chen Han catches the water cup handed by Xiao Ling. Originally, he wanted to throw it away directly, but he thought of the agreement that Chen''s father had just made with him. He held it in his hand and muttered in a low voice: "who wants you to be a fake kindness, hum! Anyway, dad said he would never see you in a few days. "

    Xiaoling saw what Chen Han was saying, but she only vaguely heard such words as "false kindness... Can''t see...". She thought what Chen Han said was that she gave him honey water in her hand, what Chen''s father and mother would do. Turn around and leave it behind.

    Xiaoling took Xiaomin''s hand and carried the big bag of clothes to the small room where she and Xiaomin lived.

    Since Xiao Ling came out to work and worked as a maid in Mu''s family, Chen''s parents came here with her salary to rent a house with three bedrooms and one living room. Chen''s parents don''t have to say that they live in the master bedroom, but Xiaoling is arranged to be squeezed into the smallest room with Xiaomin on the ground that they don''t come back often.

    "Xiaomin, these are the clothes my sister brought back for you. You should remember to take it out and put it on. Don''t put it aside Xiaoling put her clothes into their small wardrobe, while talking to Xiaomin,

    "Mom told me last time that you didn''t like it at school. You broke your clothes just a few days after you put them on. Let me buy more durable clothes. This time, the clothes that my sister bought are all durable and wear-resistant. You can wear them without worry. Don''t worry about them

    Xiaoling put away her clothes, straightened up, clapped her hands and said, "OK!" Looking back at Xiaomin, she found that she was already in tears. Xiaoling immediately panicked and hugged the youngest person in her family. "What''s the matter? Xiaomin, tell my sister, why did you cry suddenly? "

    "No, it''s not that Xiaomin doesn''t like it. Every time her sister brings back clothes, Xiaomin cherishes them." Xiaomin sobbed and said, wiping her tears with her hand. "It''s mom. She saw that the clothes Xiaoling took back were very good, so she sold them without telling her sister. Come back and tell me that you can''t tell your sister, or you''ll beat me. "

    The first time Xiao Ling heard this, she was more distressed for Xiao Min: "what does Xiao Min usually wear? Mother has sold all her clothes. Doesn''t Xiaomin have to wear them? "

    Xiaomin is almost out of breath when she is crying. She looks at Xiaoling with dim eyes: "every time my mother sells her clothes, she takes them away. Then I called my sister and said that the clothes were not good, and that Xiaomin was broken after a few days. In that case, my sister will buy clothes for Xiaomin again. What''s more, Xiaomin knows that her mother definitely wants her sister to buy more and more clothes. "

    Xiaoling painfully wiped away the tears on Xiaomin''s face. Xiaomin was too obedient: "when did mom start doing this kind of thing?"

    "A long, long time ago, it seems to be about half a year after we moved here." Xiaomin shook her head and said, "I''m sorry, sister. Xiaoling just told you these things now. I''m sorry

    "It''s OK, Xiaomin." Xiaoling touched Xiaomin ''

    "Elder sister..." Xiaomin rubbed her eyes and looked at Xiaoling with tears in her eyes. Her eyes were full of pleading, "will you take Xiaomin away from here? Xiaomin doesn''t want to stay here any longer. "

    "Xiaoling, is this a massager? How do you use it? Your father wants to try. " Chen''s mother took a foot massager to push the door and came in. Looking at the two sisters hugging each other, she was shocked. "What''s the matter with Xiaomin? Why do you cry all of a sudden? " Chen''s mother''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light, thinking that she didn''t tell Xiaoling what they had discussed, did she?

    "It''s OK. Xiaomin said that she missed my sister so much that she wanted me to come back to see her more in the future." Xiaoling said in a hurry, and took the massager in Chen''s mother''s hand. "This is a foot massager. Our wife says it''s easy to use. She doesn''t want it, but there''s still 90% new. My wife will give it to me."

    "Oh, yes. It''s easy to watch. OK, I will. I''ll try to teach your dad. " Chen''s mother looked at Xiaoling''s operation for a while, nodded clearly, and then looked at Xiaomin unhappily. "You are the same child. Your sister Xiaoling is now outside to earn money to study for you, and you need your sister to come back to see you often. What should I do if she is paid? Are you here to feed us? "

    Xiaomin shrinks on the bed, lowers her head and doesn''t dare to speak. Seeing this, Xiaoling quickly blocks in front of Chen''s mother: "Mom, please take it to dad and try it. I''ll clean up here later and take Xiaomin out."

    "Good." Chen''s mother looked like she was changing her face. When she looked at Xiaoling, she looked like her clothes were full of joy. I haven''t been back for a long time. Your father and I are very concerned about your life outside. " Xiao Ling nodded quickly.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1064

    When Chen''s mother turned around, she was also relieved. She said that every time they discussed things, they were in their own room. How could Xiaomin know.

    After watching Chen''s mother leave, Xiaoling follows her and locks the door to make sure that when she talks to Xiaomin, no one will burst in. After all this, Xiao Ling was relieved. Fortunately, when she rented the house, the sound insulation effect of the place she rented was good.

    She went to Xiaomin and sat down. She looked at Xiaomin solemnly: "how can you have such an idea? Xiaomin, what''s the matter with your sister? "

    Before the small min although also to Chen father Chen mother dotes on Chen Han is very dissatisfied, but has also endured all the time, why today will suddenly with oneself such request? Xiaoling is very worried about whether her little sister has been wronged at home.

    "My mother clearly promised me that as long as I paid for my family on time, she would not hit you." Xiaoling frowned and wanted to see Xiaomin all over again. "What''s the damage? Show it to my sister."

    "Mom, mom, they didn''t hit me." Xiaomin red eyes, temporarily stopped crying, "I just don''t want to stay at home. Mom, they didn''t beat me, but my brother always bullied me, robbed me of food and beat me.

    Mom, when they see it, they won''t say it''s my brother''s fault. They won''t beat me. They just let me let my brother go. Next time, my brother will only bully me even more

    "How could that be?" Xiaoling''s hand on Xiaomin''s shoulder hung down feebly.

    "I''m more like a transparent person at home. They usually only give me food, and the rest don''t care about me." Xiaomin said, tears came out again, "sick also unless it is very serious, otherwise, they will not care."

    "But just looking at my parents, they seem to be very good to us." Xiaoling tried to find a trace of warmth from what happened just now. "Xiaomin, people make mistakes. Maybe mom and dad made mistakes before, and now they are trying to make up for us. We need to be patient, OK? "

    "Really?" Xiaomin said with a cry, "but..."

    "Well, Xiaomin, shall we wait for a while?" Xiaoling comforts Xiaomin and comforts herself at the same time. "After a while, if Mom and they become like before, then my sister will try to take you away, OK?" Xiaoling gritted her teeth to say such a thing.

    Xiaomin rushed to Xiaoling''s arms again and rubbed: "OK, I''ll listen to my sister. If it''s really the same as before, my sister must take Xiaomin away from here."

    "OK, sister, promise." After comforting Xiaomin for a while, Xiaoling takes Xiaomin out of the room.

    Chen''s father is sitting on the sofa, under the soles of his feet is the foot massager Xiao Ling brought back today. Chen''s mother is still packing her pile of things. Chen Han is sitting next to Chen''s father, looking curiously at the things that will shake under his feet. Still asking questions, Chen''s father can only look at the manual and answer for Chen Han.

    "Xiaoling, come on, Xiaohan has too many problems. I still don''t understand this thing. Come and answer it for him Chen''s father saw Xiao Ling come out of the room and waved to her like a savior.

    "Good." Xiaoling takes Xiaomin to the sofa on the other side and looks at Chen Han with a smile. "If Xiaohan has any questions, just ask me. When my wife gave me this, I asked for a long time

    "Hum!" Chen Han was holding his hands in front of his chest, turning his head to one side, and said with disdain, "who wants to ask you this outsider!"

    "Little Han! How do you talk? " Chen''s father is very unhappy looking at Chen Han, eyes threatening him, "quickly apologize to my sister."

    "No!" Chen Han stood up and forgot his father''s promise to buy him toys. He ran to his room angrily, "bang!"

    "Xiaoling, you don''t mind. Xiaohan is usually spoiled by your mother." Chen''s father fawns on Xiaoling, and then leans on the sofa to enjoy the massager.

    Startled by the sound of closing the door, Chen''s mother looked at Chen Han''s bedroom, "what''s the matter? If you break the door with such a heavy door, what should you do? "

    Then he gave father Chen a white look, "and who says I''m used to it? It''s like you didn''t spoil him

    Chen''s father then said to Xiao Ling bitterly, "this massager is really comfortable. Xiao Ling, that Mu''s wife really treats you well."

    "Mrs. Mu is very kind to me." Xiaoling thought of those people in Mu''s family, and her smile was more real. "Mrs. Mu has a good heart, which is good for us servants. Often give us things that have only been used once or twice. We usually ask the kitchen to make some snacks for us. "

    Xiaoling counts Lu Mei''s advantages, but she doesn''t find that where she can''t see, Chen''s father and Chen''s mother exchange a look. After Xiao Ling finished, Chen Fu asked casually, "Mrs. Mu is so kind to you. Did you say anything about marriage?"

    Marriage? A tall and handsome figure immediately rushes into Xiaoling''s heart. Xiaoling forces her face to take off her enthusiasm and looks at Chen Fu calmly: "although Mrs. Mu is very kind to us, she doesn''t interfere in all these things. Dad, why did you ask this all of a sudden? "

    "Ah? It''s nothing. It just occurred to me For fear of arousing Xiaoling''s suspicion, Chen''s father quickly involved other things. "By the way, how many days have you invited this time? I''ll stay at home for a few more days. The last time you came back, it was Chinese New Year. I haven''t been at home for months. "

    "I only asked for three days off this time." Xiaoling''s heart moved and grasped Xiaomin. She suddenly held her hand and said, "the day after tomorrow, I''m leaving."

    "So fast?" Chen''s mother didn''t know when she stood beside her, "I remember you had a fake before? You can rest that every month. Can''t we take that vacation together? "

    Intuition thinks that if she tells the truth, something is likely to happen. Xiao Ling''s mind suddenly turns and chooses to cheat Chen''s father and mother: "my holiday actually includes those days. The three-day leave is a normal leave, and the full attendance will not be deducted. If you ask for one more day, the full attendance award of this month will be gone. "

    "Hey, how much is your full attendance?" Chen''s mother said, "if you don''t want to take a few more days off, you should be at home with us."

    Xiaoling looked at Chen''s father and mother with a suspicious eye, "Dad, mom, what''s the matter with you? Why do you suddenly want me to stay at home with you You should know that Chen''s father and mother are the kind of people who are stupid if they don''t take advantage of them. How can they give up their 1000 yuan full attendance award?

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1065

    "Ah?" Chen''s mother was stunned for a moment. Then she took the things in her hand and went to the kitchen. As she walked, she said, "what''s the matter? Your father and I are just old and want you to accompany us more at home. What''s the matter? "

    Xiaoling frowned slightly. She felt strange in her heart, but she couldn''t tell exactly where she felt strange.

    Chen Fu immediately echoed: "that is, I don''t like it when I''m old."

    "Dad, mom, you are still young. Why did you suddenly talk about this?" Xiaoling pressed down her uneasiness and said, "just now Xiaohan ran into the room. I''ll ask him to come out."

    Then Xiao Ling was about to stand up and was stopped by Chen''s father: "don''t let him stay in the room for a while. He doesn''t respect his sister so much. I''ll pay him back later. Leave him alone. "

    "Dad, Xiaohan is still young, just teach slowly." Xiaoling said uneasily, "I''d better teach him." Xiaoling patted Xiaomin''s hand on her waist and said in a soft voice: "Xiaomin, let go of my sister. My sister will call my brother out."

    Before Xiaomin could say anything, Chen''s mother came out of the kitchen with a fruit plate: "come on, eat fruit. This is the fruit your father bought yesterday. He bought it fresh. "

    "Thank you, mom." Xiaoling takes an apple out of the fruit basket and hands it to Xiaomin. Then she looks anxiously at Chen Han''s door. "Mom, I''ll call Xiao Han out."

    Chen''s mother pressed Xiaoling down. When she looked at her suspiciously, her face was full of wrinkles: "no, you sit and eat your food. I''ll just call it. "

    "Good." Xiaoling sits down, picks up an orange and hands it to Chen Fu. Then she shares the fruit with Xiaomin.

    When Chen Han was brought out by his mother, he was full of unhappiness, and his face was also very reluctant: "if there were no fruit, I would not come out."

    "Well, well, our little Han is the best." Chen''s mother picked up a banana and put it in Chen Han''s hand. "Eat fruit. I''ll go and clean up all the clothes your sister bought for you."

    "Well! I don''t want bananas, I want apples Chen Han threw out the banana in his hand, staring at Xiaomin with fierce eyes, thinking of apple in his hand, "you should be so kind to your sister, I know. But why be so good to the loser? I''ll have an apple. You''ll give it to me soon

    "Xiaohan, there are so many fruits here, you just recognize the one in Xiaomin''s hand, don''t you?" Chen''s mother put the banana into Chen Han''s hand again, "what apples do you eat when you eat your banana? Be obedient. "

    "I don''t, I don''t!" Chen Han''s skillful posture, at first glance, didn''t practice less at home. "I''m going to eat apples. You''re going to lose money and give them to me!"

    "Little Han!" Chen''s mother scolds Chen Han harshly, but her eyes are always floating to Xiao Min sitting next to Xiao Ling. She cursed in her heart, this son of a bitch. Before, Xiao Ling said that we should treat her well at home. She never mistreated her at home. Now her sister is like this as soon as she comes back. After she has solved Xiaoling''s problem, she''s going to clean up the little bunny.

    Xiao Ling looked at the apple in her hand. Although she was a little embarrassed, she saw that Chen Han didn''t want to eat the apple, so she handed it out: "Mom, since Xiao Han wants to eat the apple, let''s eat mine. I only bit two... "Before Xiao Ling finished, she looked at Chen''s mother''s hand.

    After Chen''s mother got the apple, she found that her behavior didn''t conform to what she showed today. She said, "well, Xiaoling, you can eat this banana. There''s a lot of nutrition in bananas. "

    Chen Han immediately snatched the apple from his mother, and his fat body immediately got up from the ground, showing a distinctive agility. Chen hanbian was eating the apple in his hand, and his eyes were still staring at the fruit box in front of him. He thought hard in his heart: if it wasn''t for these two bitches at home, today''s fruits were all his, where would he eat the rest of them.

    "Good." Xiaoling took the banana and peeled it. When she was about to put it in her mouth, an apple came to her mouth. It turned out to be sitting on one side of Xiaomin, Xiaomin difficult holding apple: "sister, eat."

    "If you don''t eat, Xiaomin will. My sister has bananas Xiaoling pushes the apple to Xiaomin and takes a bite of the banana in her hand. Seeing this, Xiaomin can only stretch out her hand and silently eat the apple on her hands. She thinks that her sister also says that they are correcting their mother. What her brother said just now shows that they can''t correct at all. Why doesn''t my sister understand?

    Xiaomin takes a bite of the apple and takes a look at Chen Han who is also eating the apple, but he is startled by his eyes. Xiaomin leans to Xiaoling''s side in silence. The whole person seems to stick to Xiaoling. Xiaomin chews the apple in her mouth without expression, thinking about 100 ways to let her sister take her away.

    "Xiaoling, you remember to call your housekeeper later and ask for a few more days off to stay at home." Chen''s mother seemed to suddenly think of something and reminded her, "don''t forget."

    Xiaoling politely swallowed the banana in her mouth and then said, "but mom, I''ve always been full-time. If I ask for leave this month, I won''t be full-time."

    There was a flash of greed in his father''s eyes, and then he was forced down again. As long as it''s for the future plan, the 1000 yuan is nothing. Chen''s father endured the heartache: "what''s that thousand yuan? Can''t you spend more time with us at home than that thousand yuan?"

    "How?" Subconsciously, Xiaoling said that from the time she came back, she felt that there was something wrong with Chen''s parents. Even if they said they missed her, she also intuitively thought that things were not right.

    Xiaoling raised her hair and put it behind her ear: "it''s just that the whole attendance is related to the year-end bonus. If the total attendance is gone, the final prize of that year will be gone. "

    "Your year-end bonus? What''s that? " Chen''s mother frowned and was very dissatisfied with Xiaoling''s repeated shirking. "Xiaoling, are you absolutely that your father and I used to treat you badly, and now we don''t want to stay at home and see our two old bones?"

    I wish you knew. Xiaoling thought like this, but she didn''t say what she thought. She just said with a smile: "how can it be? Of course, I want to spend more time with you both at home, but the year-end bonus of Mu family is very rich. If I miss it, I will regret it. "

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1067

    "In case what in case? What''s wrong with that? " Chen mother hugged Chen Han, "for our baby son, that woman should do everything."

    "Of course she should do something for us. She''s been eating and drinking for nothing at home for so long." Chen Han murmured in a low voice, turned his eyes and went to Chen''s mother''s arms to act like a spoiled child: "Mom, I really don''t want to go to that key middle school. Don''t let me go."

    "No way." Chen Mu Yi just refused, "this is for your future, and even if you ask your father, your father will not agree."

    "But..." Chen Han racked his brains and tried to recall what he had seen in the past, "since we are going to give that bitch to that man, and that man is so rich, even if I don''t go to school, I can let her support us."

    "Mom ~ I really don''t want to go ~" Chen Han''s huge body is a sharp contrast with Chen''s mother''s relatively small body, but Chen''s mother still bears this heavy feeling, "we just like before, give the cheap bone some benefits, and then support the loser. In that case, we won''t be afraid that she will escape from us. "

    "But..." Chen''s mother thought about it carefully. She thought Chen Han was right, and looked at him in surprise.

    "Our son is really smart." Chen''s father also thinks Chen Han is right, "but if Xiao Ling works in a big family like Mu''s, if she suddenly leaves without saying a word, it doesn''t seem very good, does it?"

    "That''s it." Chen''s mother clapped her hands and clenched her fist. "We''ll let the man come tomorrow, and then let Xiao Ling resign the day after tomorrow. That''s the best of both worlds. "

    "Wife, I can''t imagine that you are still so smart after many years." Chen Fu unreservedly praised, "in this way, it will be better."

    The more she thought about it, the more she felt it was feasible. After pushing Chen Han away from her, she went to the bedroom, "then I''ll call now."

    Chen hanshun was retreated by his mother, with a smile on his face. He thought, do you still want to fight with me? This wretch can only obey our orders forever. It was like this before, and it will be like this after!

    "Yo Yo, are you going out today?" Lu Mei looks at Gu you in neat clothes and asks in surprise.

    "Yes, aunt." Gu youyou walked and tied up his hair with a rubber band. "Today, a friend is coming. I promised him that I would be a companion for him."

    "Oh ~" Lu Mei nodded clearly and asked casually, "a friend, did you tell Ling Tian? Do you want to take Xiao a Zhao with you? "

    "Well, I''m going to take Xiao a Zhao with me. After all, I''ve just come back. I want to take Xiao a Zhao out for a walk. " Gu youyou went to the dining table, picked up a fried dough stick, leaned against the door and said, "I didn''t tell mu Lingtian that he was so busy with his work that he didn''t have to worry about such small things."

    "So." Lu Mei hugged Gu Zhao and said, "Xiao a Zhao is going to go out with his mother again today. Can he get to know a new uncle? Are you happy?"

    Little Gu Zhao clapped her hands and bent her eyes into two crescent moon. Although she didn''t quite understand what Lu Mei was saying, he began to laugh when she saw Lu Mei laughing.

    "That friend was my partner when I was filming in Meidi, and he was the leading actor in the play." Gu continued, "moreover, he met me when I came back to China. He entered the entertainment industry with some help from me."

    Lu Mei was even more surprised. She knew something about the entertainment industry because of Gu youyou. She also knew that the director who invited her to film this time was a famous Hollywood director. At first, I heard that the boy had only entered the entertainment industry for a few years, and he was still very surprised: "what a coincidence?"

    "Yes." Gu youyou nodded, took a sip of porridge and sighed, "well, he recommended this opportunity to me. I didn''t expect that Alex had something to do with director Clark, so it went so well. "

    "Don''t say that. Other directors can take a fancy to you, and Kendy has the reason to leisurely your ability." Lu Mei looks at Gu youyou with a smile, and has nothing to say about her self abasement. "As far as I know, those Hollywood directors are more and more arrogant. If they can insert people into the cast because of human relationship, then all the actors will be able to enter Hollywood."

    Gu you "hey hey" a smile, speed up the speed of porridge, take the export red fill, "OK."

    "Is that young man here?" Lu Mei suddenly thought, "I don''t want you to take Xiao Zhao to the airport to meet people, do you?"

    Gu youyou nodded. Seeing Lu Mei''s disapproval, he immediately added, "I''m going to meet her at the airport. That''s right, but I don''t have to go to the airport. I''ll wait for him outside. I won''t meet many people. "

    "Yes." Although Lu Mei still doesn''t agree, because it''s hard for you to find out what to say, she can only tell you again and again that you should take good care of little Gu Zhao, and then watch them go out of the door. After telling the housekeeper to arrange for a good man to follow them for protection, Lu Mei thought about which little sister she was going to have tea with today.

    "Madam, you''ve made an appointment to have tea with the wife of the Ke family today." The housekeeper saw Lu Mei''s idea and stood aside to remind him, "you''ve made an appointment to buy clothes for young men today."

    "Yes." Lu Mei thought of it. She took a sip of tea and asked, "what time is it now?"

    The housekeeper took out his pocket watch, which he had used for many years, and looked at it: "it''s ten o''clock sharp. Your appointment with Mrs. Ke is one o''clock in the afternoon. I''m not in a hurry. Why don''t you go to the garden and have a look at the flowers? Recently, several new varieties of flowers have been transplanted there, and the most recent is the flowering period. "

    "Well, that''s fine." Lu Mei put down her tea cup and was about to go to the garden when she was stopped by the housekeeper.

    "I''m going out now, madam, and I''ll be back by noon."

    "Go ahead." Lu Mei waved and said, "just catch up with lunch."

    "Yes." The housekeeper leaned slightly over and called in the servant standing on one side, "take good care of your wife."

    "Yes

    Seeing Lu Mei''s figure disappear, the housekeeper turned out of Mu''s house and said, "go to the training ground." Pat on the chest of a list, housekeeper face smile gradually deepened.

    When the driver saw the housekeeper in the rearview mirror, he suddenly thought of the fox who was going to catch the chicken. Suddenly shaking his head, how could Mr. housekeeper laugh so treacherously, no, cunning?

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1068

    In the airport hall, several reporters carrying equipment and fans with light cards were waiting in the airport.

    "Hey, man, you''re here to interview that one, too?" A bored reporter suddenly took a picture and asked the reporter standing in front of him.

    Waiting for a long time made the reporter a little impatient, and his tone also brought up a little: "otherwise? The one standing here is not the one to interview, but who else to interview? "

    The reporter touched his nose bitterly: "it''s said that the film, which he has only been on the market for a few years, has been cooperating with empress Gu yinghou. It''s really important."

    "Who knows?" The reporter who was asked shrugged, "maybe the family has power and power, so they can get this opportunity." After that, he turned his head and obviously didn''t want to continue this topic.

    However, the reporter seemed to have caught the key point. As soon as his eyes brightened, he asked, "are you powerful? Does the elder brother know something inside? Tell it to my younger brother! "

    As soon as these words came out, other reporters around also quietly pricked up their ears. This reporter''s company is well-known in the circle. If you can hear anything from him, this trip will not be in vain.

    Before waiting for the reporter''s impatient answer, the fans who stood together were dissatisfied, "the strength of our family''s Xiaoai is obvious to all. What do you mean by that? Is it doubting what disgraceful means we Xiaoai used? "

    "No, no, how could it be?" The reporter quickly waved his hand and said, "I''m just curious, just curious. I heard that the film was directed by Hollywood, so I want to know more about it

    Fans glared at the reporter: "hum! Our family is relying on strength, so we won''t use your dirty means! "

    "Oh, what do you tell them?" A person who was obviously a senior fan stopped the girl from arguing with the reporter, "we just know how good Xiao AI is. It''s useless to say more to those who didn''t believe in her at the beginning. Anyway, we, Xiao AI, will fight in the end with our strength. "

    "Hum!" The girl angrily pulls her companion away from the reporter circle. If Xiao AI misunderstands that these people are fans, it''s not good to be surrounded. "Let''s stay away from them, so we don''t stand with such people!"

    Other reporters around also moved silently, away from the reporter who asked questions. The reporter who had just been questioned did not smile obviously, thinking that this person is a novice. In other people''s fans circle, they say that their love beans are not based on strength, they are

    "Well? Is that Xiao AI A fan as like as two peas in a windbreaker, he was surprised to pull his arm. "I remember that little AI has the same thing."

    "Yes, I have the same momentum." The companion was also excited, "that must be Xiao AI. Look, he''s thin. I''m sure he''s too tired. "

    Next to the reporter also heard the news, one by one carrying the equipment rushed up, even those who first reacted to the fans were not able to catch up with them.

    "Mr. Alex, do you come to China this time for film promotion or because you have received a new play?" A reporter quickly handed the microphone to the man.

    "Why did you come alone? Didn''t the rest of the crew come together? "

    "I heard that Gu yinghou came back some time ago. Would you like to go to her?"

    "Some people say that you and Gu yinghou play lovers in the play, and they are also lovers in reality. What do you think of this?"

    "Mr. Alex, can I make an appointment for your later interview?"

    "Mr. Alex..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Without waiting for the man to respond, a lot of questions were put forward. If it wasn''t for wearing sunglasses, I''m afraid everyone would see his eyes that have already fainted into mosquito coil.

    "Hi, how angry!" Many fans who didn''t squeeze in looked at Alex who was surrounded by reporters. They were so angry that they said, "Why are these people so unruly? It''s obvious that we saw them first!"

    "That''s it Other fans are also very dissatisfied, "also put little Elvin into that way, do not know one by one to come, how do you want him to answer?"

    "Xiao AI just got off the plane and came back. He must be very tired. These reporters are still like this." One fan rolled up his sleeves and rushed up, "no! I''m going to save AI! "

    "I''ll go too!" This idea unexpectedly waited for other fans to agree.

    "Sister Ruolin, why don''t you talk?" A fan poked Ruolin''s arm. This time, it was Ruolin''s elder sister who came to pick up the plane.

    Ruolin stares at the surrounded Alex, rubs his chin, and doesn''t know what to write. At this time, he was poked by his fans and came back to himself, "ah? Lobules Seeing other fans looking at her, Ruolin said what she thought. "I doubt that man is not Xiao AI."

    "Not Xiao AI?" Xiaoye exclaimed, and then covered her mouth like she was afraid of being heard by those reporters, "sister Ruolin, how do you know that man is not Xiaoai?" Xiao Ye took a look at the man who was obviously in a hurry. "It''s very similar everywhere, although he was wearing sunglasses and a mask..."

    Hear small leaf full weak voice, if Lin also slightly frown, "you also found wrong?" Then he looked at the fans and said, "some of you have gone to pick up the plane with me before, but have you ever found that Xiao AI has hidden himself so tightly? He''s very enthusiastic to the fans, and never like today

    "Yes." A fan also responded, "Xiao AI used to wear more obvious clothes. I''m afraid we''re looking for the wrong person. How can we bring sunglasses and masks this time?"

    "Besides, the first time he saw us, he didn''t say hello to us, as if he didn''t know us."

    "And Stephen wasn''t with him."

    "Then he is not Xiao AI!" A fan slightly covered his lips and exclaimed in a low voice, "where is Xiao AI?"

    "The real AI may have left long ago." Ruolin concluded, "someone must have come to pick him up. That''s why he kept it from our fans. And we found a substitute for that. "

    "Someone''s coming to pick him up? Isn''t it from the company? " Fans look at each other and see the surprise in each other''s eyes.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1069

    Although she didn''t want to admit it, Ruolin said reluctantly: "maybe not. If it''s someone sent by the company, Xiao AI doesn''t need to hide from us. She is a woman."

    ¡°£¡ Woman Xiaoye learned this time, covered her mouth first, and then said, "how can it be? Isn''t Xiao AI always without a gossip girlfriend? How can there be a woman... "

    "He doesn''t have an affair girlfriend, but he didn''t say he didn''t have a girlfriend!" Ruolin poked the white forehead of Xiao Ye, "Xiao AI obviously doesn''t want us to find her existence."

    "Ah?" Many fans disheartened lowered their heads, suddenly learned that they love beans have a girlfriend, they are some can not accept.

    "Since that man is not Xiao AI, let''s go now." Xiao Ye didn''t feel anything. She wasn''t a girl friend at all. She was more happy to know that Xiao AI had a girl friend. "Let those reporters take the lead, hum!"

    "No, we can''t go yet." Ruolin calmly said that although she wanted to leave now, maybe she could meet AI at the door! Ruolin took a deep breath: "if we go out now, maybe we can still meet Xiao AI, so we can''t go now."

    "Why?" Fans put forward their own question, "don''t we come to pick up the plane just to see Xiao AI? Now you can''t see it at all. "

    "That''s it." The first time to pick up the fans are still a little unwilling, "if you can see Xiao AI when you go out, then why do we waste time here?"

    Ruolin expected that such a thing would happen when she said it, and now she is calm enough to analyze it for them: "since Xiao AI let this man confuse us, it means that he doesn''t want us to see that woman, so we''ll wait for the day when he announced it to us, and don''t disturb them now."

    "What''s more, the purpose of our pick-up is to see Xiao AI. But Xiao AI is very tired. If we go out now, we will attract the attention of these reporters. Look at the man who is surrounded now. Do you want Xiao AI to suffer one more time? "

    Many fans look at the struggling man in front of them, just the man who didn''t speak, lost in thought. After a while, some fans were unwilling to say, "well, it''s all for Xiao AI. Let''s stay here for a while."

    Just when Ruolin was analyzing many fans, a man in a hurry passed behind the fans. When he heard Ruolin''s words, he slowed down and was dragged away by the man next to him.

    After receiving the sign, the man surrounded in the middle seemed to suddenly recover and pushed away the reporter in front of him: "what are you doing? I''m not what you call Alex. " The man took off his sunglasses and mask. "I''m Sharif."

    The reporters were surprised by the sudden change. The reporter who asked the first question asked, "you''re not Alex?! Why didn''t you just say that? "

    Sharif shrugged his shoulders. As soon as he wanted to speak, someone nearby couldn''t see him. "He also said that people didn''t say it at the beginning, and you didn''t give them a chance to say it at the beginning."

    "That''s it." The audience, who watched the whole process and photographed it with their mobile phones, echoed, "you didn''t have a chance to let people talk again in that posture at the beginning."

    The reporters looked at each other, and finally the reporter from the big company came out and apologized: "this gentleman, I''m so sorry. We thought you were the big star Alex, so that''s why. I''m sorry to delay your trip. "

    Other reporters apologized one after another, but the man waved his hand generously: "it''s OK, I''m glad to see me as an obvious person, but you just scared me. Fortunately, I don''t have anything urgent, otherwise things will not be good. "

    As soon as he finished speaking, Sharif sneezed. He was just thinking that if you didn''t wear a mask, how could the reporter who couldn''t recognize you be speechless.

    Sharif was very embarrassed and pulled the mask up again: "I''m so sorry, I''ve caught a cold recently. If there''s nothing more, can I go now? "

    "Yes, yes." People quickly give way to a road, "really sorry."

    After seeing the man leave, the man who just asked a question to a reporter from a big company was very dissatisfied and looked at the camera in his hand: "really, it''s a waste of so much time."

    Many reporters agreed. The reporter from the big company called his assistant: "let''s go, let''s go."

    "Yes, master."

    Ruolin, they are still standing in the same place, did not go. When the reporter of the big company passed by these people, he suddenly said to Ruolin, "is this young lady interested in working in our company?"

    Ruolin raised her eyebrows and turned her eyes to one side: "I don''t want to be a reporter for the time being. Thank you very much."

    The reporter shrugged and didn''t care: "that''s a pity. Goodbye."

    "Sister Ruolin, let''s go, too." A fan nearby said.

    "Good."

    "Stephen, did you just hear that girl''s analysis? It''s amazing. It''s ten years from what I''ve done. " Alex was dragged forward by Stephen and looked back from time to time.

    Suddenly caught off guard, when Ruolin looked up, he and Ruolin looked at each other. Seeing Ruolin recognize herself, he waved to himself, and then went to appease many fans, he couldn''t help laughing, "Oh, by the way, I forget that your Chinese has yet to be improved."

    "Alex, we need to get in the car now. Let''s talk about other things when we get in the car." Stephen takes Alex in a hurry, like the people who come and go, as if there is a place to go.

    After walking to a hidden place and seeing the parked car, Stephen breathes a sigh of relief and busily shoves Alex in and gets on the co pilot himself.

    "Yo Yo! It''s been a long time. " As soon as Alex saw Gu Youyou, he gave her a warm hug. Then he found the little man beside him. There was a surprise in his eyes and he held out his hand to Gu Zhao. "Is this Xiao Zhao? It''s so cute. How about giving my brother a hug? "

    Hearing that Alex is out of tune, Gu youyou shakes his head helplessly. He is also very happy to see Alex again¡° I just came back a few days ago, and I haven''t seen you for a long time. "

    "Oh, no matter. Give me a hug."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1070

    Gu youyou kisses little Gu Zhao on the face, and then hands him the man. Because the previous films were about the theme of doomsday, and there were some children in them. For this reason, Alex was also trained by director kleke on how to hold a child. Now he holds little Gu Zhao, and Gu youyou is very relieved.

    "Wow, he can''t cry." Alex holds Gu Zhao in his arms and suddenly looks at him. "Baby, are you a little angel?"

    "Haha ~" Gu Zhao put his hand on Alex''s face, gently, without patting.

    "Wow, he laughed at me!" Alex looked at Gu Zhao in surprise, and then at Gu you, "is my brother too handsome, so Xiao a Zhao likes my brother very much?"

    "Well, I said, you are all my peers. Is it a bit too much for my son to call you brother?" Gu you is very disgusted to say.

    "I''m young, and I don''t want Xiao a Zhao to call me brother?" Alex said complacently, then teased Gu Zhao.

    "Miss Gu, please don''t care. That''s the nature of Alex." Stephen began to praise little Gu Zhao, "but Miss Gu''s son is really obedient. He doesn''t look like the children who played with Alex before."

    "Those children are still young, so they can''t control their emotions. It''s understandable." Gu youyou also said with a smile, "Xiao a Zhao is not afraid of life since he was a child. No matter who holds him, he is not afraid."

    "Really." Alex exclaimed, seeing that Gu Zhao was already holding Alex''s hand and playing with him, "he''s really not afraid of life at all."

    Alex''s eyes turned, and he leaned to Gu Zhao''s ear and said in a low voice, "kid, I''m going to pull you out and sell you!"

    Xiao Gu Zhao grabs his ears and looks at Alex with clear eyes. He doesn''t seem to understand why the uncle''s voice suddenly changed. Alex thinks Xiao a Zhao is afraid. Just as he is going to comfort him, Xiao Gu Zhao suddenly claps his hands and laughs.

    "Why?" Now not only Alex was surprised, but Stephen was also surprised, "isn''t the young master afraid?" Gu youyou shook his head helplessly and touched little Gu Zhao''s head: "little a Zhao is not afraid of life. In the years when I went to Meidi for filming, I took care of little Zhao to Mu Lingtian. When I came back, I found that little Zhao was not afraid of these things any more. "

    "So amazing?" Alex opened his eyes wide. "I didn''t expect that mu Lingtian had a hand with his children."

    "I didn''t expect that either." Gu youyou shrugged, "is it time to go back to the hotel first and then go out?"

    "Well, let''s go back to the hotel and put the things. By the way, "Alex suddenly remembered something. He took out the finger that Gu Zhao held and took it out of his pocket. After a long time, he took out a small box from his pocket and handed it to little Gu Zhao: "this is a gift for little a Zhao. I''ve chosen it for a long time!"

    Gu youyou took the box impolitely, opened it and said, "jade?"

    "Yes, I wanted to send a silver bracelet to Xiao a Zhao, but later my mother checked some Chinese customs for me, and then picked a new jade for me to bring." Alex took out the jade and put it around Xiao a Zhao''s neck. "It''s said that jade has a warming effect. It should be very suitable for children."

    "Well, thank you very much." Gu youyou put the box away, pulled little Gu Zhao''s hand, and moved his attention from the jade to himself, "say thank you to uncle."

    Little Gu Zhao opened his watery eyes and looked at Gu you for a long time before he understood what Gu you meant. He said vaguely, "Su, thank you."

    "Oh, what a little angel!" Alex said that his blood bar was going to be empty, and he couldn''t help whistling on little Gu Zhao''s face, "Yo Yo, you can leave the baby for me for a few days, just a few days."

    Gu youyou firmly refused Alex''s request, and pushed his face away: "no, let''s not say Xiao a Zhao is too small, I can''t give Xiao a Zhao to you. You can''t get through the Mu family. "

    Alex pouted slightly and looked at Gu youyou: "but you and mu Lingtian are not married yet. This child belongs to you completely. Why can''t you be the master? "

    "Ah ~" Gu youyou sighed and didn''t say that again. "Anyway, you can often come to see Xiao a Zhao, but you can''t take him away."

    "All right." Seeing that he couldn''t persuade Gu you, Alex stopped pestering, "let''s go back and put our luggage, and then you can show me around here."

    "Well."

    After mu Lingtian hung up the phone, he looked at the papers on his desk and thought deeply: Alex? Who is that man? Seems to have heard of it somewhere?

    "BUCKLE!" When mu Lingtian thought hard about where he had heard the name, the door was knocked.

    "Sir, this is the record of the two prisoners. Please have a look." Small five put a document on the desk, "our spies in e country come through the news, Oracle people have begun to search the whereabouts of Smith and Smith."

    "Well." Mu Lingtian nodded and looked at the documents in his hand with one mind and two uses. "Don''t worry, proceed according to the original plan."

    "Yes." Xiao Wu said respectfully, "but it''s a little strange. Oracle didn''t ask for information from the people in the prison. We haven''t received any information from Mr. 16 so far. "

    "I remember you told me that the first time Smith saw you, he asked if someone had sent us. When you finally went to search the scene, you also found a broken mobile phone. It should be that he called his gang.

    According to their news, Smith despised them very much, so it''s 70% possible that the call was not bad for them. "

    Mu Lingtian said carelessly, "don''t worry about it for the time being. Just tell them about it."

    "Yes Small five tiny low head, see mu Lingtian still looking at the document in the hand, "that Sir, I went down first, have what matter to call me."

    "Well." Mu Lingtian had a flash of inspiration and moved his eyes away from the document. "Do you know who Alex is? She is a friend of youyou. I think I heard the name somewhere, but I don''t remember where I heard it

    "Alex?" Xiao Wu frowned and thought for a moment, a bright face came into his mind, "he seems to be the hero of the movie that his wife made recently. It''s said that he entered the entertainment industry after meeting his wife. Is it that Madame went out with him today? "

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1071

    Mu Lingtian was silent. Xiao Wu knew that he was right. He thought, no wonder his wife didn''t come to deliver food to them at noon today.

    After thinking about it, Xiao Wu said, "I saw my wife''s fans on the Internet saying that it seems that they are going to do film promotion recently, so Mr. Alex will come to China."

    "Well, that''s right." Mu Lingtian pondered for a moment, very unnatural command, "you go first."

    "Yes, sir." Xiao Wu leaned slightly, then pretended to be casual and reminded, "if you are not at ease, you can go and have a look. As far as I know, the old lady has made an appointment with some other ladies to go shopping this afternoon. Since the lady is going to have dinner with Mr. Alex, she should take the young master with her. "

    Mu Lingtian suddenly raised his head and looked at Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu then said, "these are what Mr. housekeeper told me when he came to see me today. Sir, you can go to see the young master. After all, the young lady has just returned home. She may not know much about the young master''s habits. You can feel more at ease if you go to have a look. "

    Under Xiao Wu''s persuasion, mu Lingtian''s eyes gradually changed and nodded: "what you said is the same. Youyou hasn''t taken care of Xiao a Zhao for several months. They all say that children are the same every day. Youyou must not know what Xiao a Zhao likes to eat, in case she eats something bad..."

    Mu Lingtian clapped the table and stood up: "I''m going to have a look!"

    "Yes, sir." Xiao Wu smiles and looks at Xiang Mu Lingtian, "do you want me to arrange a driver?"

    "No, I''ll just go by myself." To solve a serious problem, mu Lingtian looked relaxed. He looked at his watch and said, "when it''s time to get off work, I''ll go first. I''ll take this information back. Oracle is going on as planned. "

    "Yes." Small five eyes watched mu Lingtian leave the office, deep laughter gradually revealed.

    "Ah, don''t you really think about letting Xiao a Zhao accompany me for a few days?" Alex did not give up looking at Xiaogu Zhao, trying to take him away, "those days are not good, just one night, one night is good ~"

    Gu youyou saw that Alex still didn''t give up, and he was even more helpless: "no way!"

    This afternoon, they went to various places, and Alex fully experienced what a good child is, and his love for little Gu Zhao is even higher. He likes children very much. Otherwise, those children were so noisy when they were making movies, others might have abandoned them.

    But he just held on and tried to be familiar with all the children. Now when I see Xiao a Zhao, I immediately leave those children behind.

    Gu youyou joked: "you like children so much, why don''t you find someone to give birth to?"

    "It''s too difficult to find a satisfactory person now, otherwise, I won''t be alone all these years." Alex showed his hand, and he was helpless about this kind of thing. "Moreover, he can''t guarantee that the children he gave birth to will be as obedient as Xiao a Zhao. Wan Yisheng has a devil in the world. Isn''t that bad? "

    "That won''t do either."

    "Just one night ~" when Alex saw Gu youyou''s hesitation, he turned his eyes. "Otherwise, don''t go back tonight. In that case, Xiao Zhao won''t have to go back."

    "You''re saying who doesn''t have to go back?" A deep male voice rings behind Gu Youyou, and Alex feels that his tone is full of killing.

    Gu youyou looked back and found that it was mu Lingtian: "Lingtian, why are you here?"

    "Well! If I don''t come again, you''ll be gone with Xiao a Zhaoye, won''t you? " Mu Lingtian''s face is very bad, and he wants to kill more when he looks at Alex.

    "What are you talking about?" Gu youyou knew immediately that mu Lingtian must have heard what Alex had just said, but he didn''t hear it clearly. "Alex, he likes Xiao a Zhao very much and wants Xiao a Zhao to accompany him for a few days."

    "Not even that!" Mu Lingtian immediately said, "Xiao a Zhao is so small, who knows if he will take care of people? What if something happened? Absolutely not Then he looked at Alex in disgust.

    Maybe the pressure is too big, people will burst out a kind of inexplicable potential. Alex was scared by mu Lingtian''s murderous spirit before, but now he heard mu Lingtian say this, but he can move again: "I will. When I was making movies before, I spent time with three or four children at the same time and took care of them. Of course I would! "

    "Do you have to learn this when you make movies?" Mu Lingtian thinks that men all over the world, except for them, have not learned to take care of children from all aspects. This is another problem.

    "The movie needs it." Gu youyou answered for Alex, "and I didn''t promise him."

    "That''s good." Mu Lingtian''s haughty side of the head holds little Gu Zhao in his arms.

    Seeing mu Lingtian and Gu Zhao get along very well, Alex''s eyes are going red. I thought that if this man hadn''t killed him suddenly, youyou would have promised himself.

    Seeing that Alex seemed to rush up to fight with mu Lingtian, Gu youyou quickly changed the topic: "by the way, Lingtian, how did you come here?"

    "Just a few days after you returned home, Xiao a Zhao began to eat liquid food recently. You may not know what he eats, so you come to have a look." Mu Ling Tianli said the reason why he came here.

    Gu youyou and Alex face black at the same time, heart said: children can eat only a few kinds of liquid food, how can you let Xiao Zhao have an accident?

    "Did you eat?" Gu youyou shook his head and changed the topic.

    "Not yet." Be upright and vigorous.jpg

    "We''ve just ordered. Let''s see what you want." Gu youyou puts the menu in front of Mu Lingtian.

    "I can''t turn my hand over easily. Help me." Gu youyou took a look at mu Lingtian and found that he didn''t seem to have made a mistake.

    Sitting opposite, Alex saw the two people getting closer and closer, and the expression on his face gradually disappeared. I feel that my stomach is full before I eat.

    Alex looks at Stephen next to him. Finally, Alex can''t stand the atmosphere. Looking at the woman he used to like getting so close to his husband, he is still very unhappy psychologically, although he is related to Gu youyou by blood.

    "By the way, Stephen, do you have a way to get in touch with the woman you met at the airport before?" Alex said with his chin propped up, but his eyes were fixed on them.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1072

    "You mean the leading girl!" Stephen thought about it and remembered, "she''s a fan of yours. Naturally, she can be contacted. Listen to her companion say, that girl seems to be called Ruolin? "

    "Well." When he found Gu youyou looking at them, Alex took his eyes back. "I think that girl is very good. Aren''t you looking for an assistant for me in China? Ask her if she has any intention

    ¡°ok¡£¡± Stephen readily agreed, "when I get back, I''ll ask the fans here."

    "Alex?" Gu youyou looked at Alex with great interest and asked, "that girl? Do you like people? "

    "No Alex shook his head and explained to Gu, "when I got off the plane today, didn''t people pretend to be me? That girl even in that case, a glance to see that is not really me.

    What''s more, the following analysis is very clear. I think if I put her beside me as an assistant, there will be less trouble. "

    "So that girl is really good?" Gu youyou nodded, then said like a threat, "then you have to be careful. Those female fans say they want to give you a baby every day. You may have realized your wish to have a child all of a sudden. "

    As expected, Alex was lost in thought: "well. Isn''t that possible? "

    Gu youyou just looked at him and didn''t speak.

    "I tell you, don''t scare me. If you scare me back to middie, director Crick will swear." Alex said with a similar threat, "I think you''d better not challenge the disciplining ability of director Clark."

    "Hum ~"

    A dinner ended when mu Lingtian was unhappy and Alex and Gu youyou had a good talk.

    After returning home, mu Lingtian went to the study to look at the documents. Lu Mei looked at her son''s angry back and looked at Gu Youyou, "Youyou, what''s the matter with you? How can Ling Tian look angry? "

    "Nothing. I went to have dinner with Alex tonight and came back like this." Gu youyou shrugged and said he didn''t know, "haven''t ah Li and Xiao Tang come back yet?"

    "I''m back." Lu Mei took little Gu Zhao from Gu Youdu. "I went up to take a bath after dinner. I guess I''ll do my homework later. I heard that Mr. Shen gave them an assignment."

    "So." Gu youyou nodded and sat on the sofa.

    "When I went shopping this afternoon, I bought some clothes for Xiao a Zhao. When you help him take a bath, I''ll give him a try. If anything doesn''t fit, I''ll give it to the servants at home." Lu Mei held Gu Zhao in her arms and touched him in the face. "Our little a Zhao will look good on it."

    "Good."

    "Xiaoling, you are back. Come and sit down." Chen''s mother patted the sofa beside her and motioned Xiaoling to sit next to her, "come on, eat some fruit first, and then have dinner."

    "OK, thank you, mom." Xiaoling pulls Xiaomin to sit in the past, stiff.

    Chen''s mother also saw something wrong: "what do you do when you sit so straight? What happened when I went to see Aunt Li? " Xiao Ling was asked by Chen''s mother and suddenly recovered. Her body became more stiff. "No, nothing happened."

    "If you want me to tell you, you just shouldn''t go to her house to get things. If you get used to it in the future, won''t their house be mistaken for us?" "If you don''t buy those things, you can save a lot of money. You can buy several good clothes for Xiaohan," she said

    "Mom, Mrs. Mu gave all those things to me, and I can''t use them at home." Xiaoling looked at the orange on her hand, covered the lines on its skin, and stroked, "even if it''s not given to Aunt Li, it''s useless for us to keep it."

    "Why is it useless?" Chen''s mother threw the melon seed shell on her hand and hung her eyes. "Those things should be well packed. We can take them out and sell them. Those things are given by Mrs. Fu. I''ve seen them, but they are still new. If they sell well, they will sell at a good price. "

    Like me? Xiaoling was smiling bitterly in her heart, and her face became more rigid: "well, mom, I''ve already sent out all those things. Now it''s useless to say these things, isn''t it?"

    "Then you can ask her if she wants to come back. Anyway, she''s so old that she won''t be able to use it for several years. Sooner or later, I''ll get it back. " Chen''s mother said so, which cooled Xiaoling''s heart.

    Looking at Chen''s mother as a Philistine, Xiao Ling took a deep breath and looked at Chen''s father: "Dad, do you think so too? You don''t think I should give them away? "

    Chen''s father was suddenly named, looked at Chen''s mother, and then slowly said, "I don''t think you should send those things. Even the old woman was very kind to you when you were a child, but time has passed for so long. You have also taken a lot of things from her home. After so many years, you have paid off everything

    "Besides, you are so diligent that you don''t know whether you are my daughter or theirs." Chen''s father also disagrees with Xiaoling''s behavior, but he hasn''t said it for so many years.

    Xiaoling said dejectedly: "however, Aunt Li''s children have not cared about her for so many years. If I don''t care about her, she... "

    Chen''s mother interrupted Xiaoling: "what do you want her to do? We raised you, not her

    "I see." Xiao Ling lowered her head and couldn''t see the expression on her face. Chen''s father and mother look at each other with pride. After a while, even if Xiao Ling follows the man, they don''t have to worry about an old woman coming to rob them.

    "Mom, I''m hungry. When can I have dinner?" Chen Han held his stomach and yelled, "if you don''t eat, you will starve to death."

    "What can''t die." Chen''s mother knocked on Chen Han''s head, "your child knows nonsense all day long."

    "Well, when shall we have dinner?" Chen Han dissatisfied said, looking at Xiaoling and Xiaomin eyes full of malice.

    "If it wasn''t for the two of you to come back, we would have started eating. Really, it takes so long to see that old woman. Why don''t you just stay in her house and don''t come back. We''ve been waiting for so long. We''re starving! "

    Xiaoling frowned and said softly, "Xiaohan, Aunt Li, she''s your elder. You..."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1073

    "No!" Chen Han screamed, "how could that poor old woman be my elder! She''s the best match for you. "

    Xiaoling''s face turned white and murmured, "Xiaohan..."

    As soon as Chen''s mother saw that something was wrong, she immediately patted Xiaohan, "how can you talk to your sister! Did you forget what I told you the other day so soon? Get along with your sister. "

    Hearing Chen''s mother say so, Xiao Ling''s face didn''t show any signs of getting better. Chen''s mother just condemned Chen Han for not talking to Xiao Ling like that, but she didn''t deny the meaning of Chen Han''s words.

    "Good, apologize to my sister." Chen Fu also face unnatural said, in the heart of Chen Han''s view is very dissatisfied. However, his dissatisfaction does not refer to Chen Han''s words to Aunt Li. Like his mother, he also thinks that Chen Han is not obedient and wants him to get along with Xiao Ling these days. In the future, Chen Han has done such a thing.

    "I don''t want it! I''m not wrong Chen Han said stubbornly, "it should be them to apologize. They didn''t know what to do outside when they came back so late."

    "Xiaohan, you..." Xiaoling looked at Chen Han in shock. It seemed that she couldn''t believe that the 15-year-old child would say such a thing, "how can you say such a thing about sister?"

    "Hum!"

    "Yes, Xiaoling, Xiaohan is right. Why did you come back so late?" Chen''s mother looked at Xiaoling suspiciously, as if suspecting that she was stealing from others outside. "That old woman usually ate early. Now she has finished her meal. Did you come back after eating at her house?"

    "No In the face of Chen''s father and mother''s distrust in their eyes, Xiao Ling only feels cold all over. Is it because she is afraid that she will be rejected by that person if she is not innocent?

    "Come on, come on, what are you doing with that?" Seeing what else Chen''s mother wanted to say, Chen''s father stopped her and looked at her with disapproval. "Go and heat up the dishes quickly. What time is it now and don''t eat yet!"

    "Oh." Reluctantly, mother Chen stood up and went to the kitchen. Xiaoling also stood up and said, "let me help you."

    "No, you can sit here." Chen''s father stopped Xiaoling and waved to her, "just let your mother go alone. After all these years, can''t you make a hot dish? "

    "Oh, good." Xiaoling sat down in a dazed state, completely unaware of Chen''s mother''s fierce eyes after she sat down.

    Chen''s mother didn''t expect Xiaoling to actually sit down. She used to do all the housework when Xiaoling was at home. Now I told her to sit down. Shouldn''t you pull yourself back and sit down, and then go to the hot dishes? Sure enough, the wings are hard.

    When Chen''s father saw that Chen''s mother was still standing there, he didn''t move. He felt that the dignity of the head of his family had been provoked: "what are you still doing here? You don''t want to go to the hot dishes."

    "Oh."

    After Xiaoling''s absent-minded meal, she goes back to her room with Xiaomin, completely ignoring the words that Chen''s parents told her to watch TV in the living room.

    "Click!" The door was closed in front of Chen''s father and mother, and neither of them looked good.

    "Well! It''s just that the shelf is getting bigger, and I can''t stop it. " Chen''s mother was very dissatisfied with the meal. "I really want to open a dyeing workshop if I give you some color."

    "Well, don''t talk about it. After tomorrow, I''ll see how arrogant she is." Chen''s father knocked on the bowl in his hand, "now eat quickly."

    "Dad, don''t forget what you said about buying me that latest toy." Chen Han said suddenly, "you have promised me for a long time."

    "Didn''t your sister come back with money before? This time we got a sum of money from that man, and we''ll take you to buy it tomorrow, OK Chen''s father thought about the text message from the bank that he received in his mobile phone this afternoon, saying that he had received 100000 yuan, and he was very happy.

    "When that man sees Xiaoling with his own eyes tomorrow, we will have another sum of money, and then we will buy the house. The house is worth a lot now. " Chen''s father was talking, as if he thought of a better life later, and his face turned red.

    Chen Han didn''t understand what Chen''s father said about buying a house. He only knew that he would have new toys soon, and the speed of eating became faster.

    "Also said to buy toys, on your performance today, I don''t think that toy should be given to you!" Chen''s mother said to Chen Han, "if that little bitch has any idea about us, let alone this toy, there won''t be any toys in the future. Do you know? "

    "Oh."

    "Sister, sister." Xiaoling sat on it and felt a shake. When she came back, she found Xiaomin calling herself, "what''s the matter?"

    "Sister, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? " Xiaomin knelt down on the bed, trying to reach out to touch Xiaoling''s forehead, "is it a fever?"

    "I''m fine." Xiaoling asked Xiaomin to touch her forehead, "OK, do you want to sleep in the room, or do you want to watch TV outside?"

    "I want to stay with my sister." Xiaomin rushed into Xiaoling''s arms and asked in a dull voice, "sister, when are you going back?"

    "What''s the matter?" Xiaoling felt Xiaomin''s hair and thought about what she heard this afternoon. She was very disappointed. "Does Xiaomin want to go with her sister?"

    "Sister!" Xiaomin raises her head and looks at Xiaoling in surprise. Although she doesn''t know why Xiaoling suddenly changes her mind, Xiaomin answers very quickly, "yes, I''ll go where my sister is!"

    "What if it''s going to be hard in the future? Can you bear it? " Xiaoling''s eyes are full of heartache, and she''s not sure whether to take Xiaomin away.

    "I can, sister." Xiaomin quickly hugged Xiaoling tightly, "as long as I can be with my sister, I''m not afraid of anything."

    Xiaoling bites her lips. Xiaomin is still young now. If you take her away, you may be lucky and miserable in the future. But if you don''t take her with you, Xiao Min may encounter what she is experiencing now.

    Xiaoling''s eyes became firm: "well, Xiaomin, you should pack up your clothes first, and we will leave here tomorrow when they are not at home."

    "Good!" Xiaomin immediately climbed down from the bed, "that, elder sister, if we want to leave, is to go to Mu''s home?"

    "Yes Xiaoling''s eyes are firm. As long as she can help them escape from this place, even if she asks for help from the Mu family, she is willing to say, "we go to the Mu family. Now only Mrs. mu can help us."

    "Good." Xiaomin nods and happily starts to clean up her clothes.

    Xiaoling bit her lip, took out her mobile phone, opened her address book, looked at a person''s name on it, and was lost in thought.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1074

    Ruolin sat in a box and walked around. She found that there was nothing else except the food in front of her. She supported her forehead and shook her head helplessly: "I''ve lost my intelligence. How can I promise people to come here for dinner?"

    A waiter put the last dish in front of her and bent slightly: "your dish is finished. Please enjoy yourself." Ruolin looked at a lot of dishes on the table. She could not help but wonder. If she was a liar, it would be a big deal. If it''s not a liar, it''s a vicious capitalism.

    Though I was in Tucao, I make complaints about the courtesy smile of the waiter.

    Ruolin''s fingers are moving, but the person who invited her to come is not here yet. She can only swallow her saliva and take out her mobile phone. It''s quiet if she can''t see her eyes~

    Ruolin is peeping at the screen in her group. She went to pick up the plane yesterday. Although she didn''t receive Xiaoai, the fans in the group are still very excited.

    Ruolin was very excited to think that she was the only fan who saw Xiaoai. Looking at one by one full of vitality of the speech, his face also unconsciously with a smile, different from just polite smile.

    "I don''t know if what that person said is true. Why did Xiao AI come to me when she wanted to find an assistant? It seems that there are still a few fans who have spent a lot more time on Xiao AI than themselves. " Ruolin unconsciously lights the screen of her mobile phone and sees yesterday''s call record,

    "I speak fluently, but I feel that I am still too reckless. How can I come here alone. I don''t know if it''s time to run away. But the dishes are ready, and it''s not good to run away now. "

    Just when Ruolin was distressed, the door was pushed open again. She looked up and saw a familiar face: "s, Mr. Stephen?"

    Ruolin''s pupils are slightly dilated. It seems that she is not a liar. Isn''t that behind Stephen

    "Hello, Miss Jolin." As if to verify Ruolin''s words, the man behind Stephen showed his true face and apologized.

    "I''m sorry, we haven''t been here long. I didn''t expect that the road here was so blocked. It''s very impolite to have such a beautiful lady waiting for us. " With that, Alex added a signature smile.

    It''s obvious that this move is very useful for Ruolin. She looks at Alex in a daze, as if she hasn''t regained her mind: "Xiao, Xiao AI, is it really you?" In the end, there were some broken sounds.

    "It''s me." After sitting down with Stephen, Alex smiles and looks at the stunned Jolin, "it''s time for lunch, too. Shall we talk while eating? I''ve been stuck in traffic for such a long time, and I''ve been hungry for a long time. "

    "Oh, good." Ruolin is still staring at Alex. When Alex looked back with a smile, he withdrew his eyes and counted the rice grains in the bowl. Heart constantly howl: how to do!

    Just said that sentence seems to have some broken sound! It seems that my make-up today is not exquisite enough! Ah! I had dinner with Xiao AI! At last, Ruolin came up with an idea similar to "this life is enough.".

    Alex makes a look at Stephen when he sees that Ruolin doesn''t move her chopsticks. Stephen nodded and gave Ruolin a piece of meat with a chopstick: "miss Ruolin, you''d better have dinner first. After dinner, we''ll talk about the assistant."

    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Ruolin was flattered and looked at the dishes in the bowl, "good."

    After seeing that Ruolin began to eat, although she only took a small bite to eat, Alex also put down her heart and began to eat. She was really hungry.

    Seeing the whole process of Alex''s meal, Ruolin kept brushing the screen: "ah! AI is so cute

    "It turns out that Xiao AI loves to eat meat. Write that down."

    "Eat slowly, Xiao AI. No one will fight with you."

    "I don''t think Xiao AI will support me after eating so much. I didn''t take Jianwei Xiaoshi tablets."

    "Xiao AI''s eating looks really good."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    When Alex is satisfied to put down his chopsticks, Ruolin is still eating the small bowl of rice in front of him. Alex looks at her in shock: "it turns out that miss Ruolin''s stomach is so small, it''s not like I''m a big stomach king."

    "No, no, no, it''s not. Xiao AI is a boy. Boys just need to eat more to be healthy." Xiao AI subconsciously retorts that he has the momentum of speaking to his fans.

    The expression on Alex''s face turned to amazement, and then he burst out laughing: "Miss Jolin is really a real girl. She doesn''t look like the girl I met before. Although you seem to eat as little as you do

    Ruolin is embarrassed to lower her head, but she is thinking, other girls? Does Xiao AI have any contact with other girls? Who is it? Is it the one who came to pick up the plane yesterday?

    "Don''t say that, Miss Rowling." Stephen shook his head helplessly, "Alex was ordered by the director to lose weight when he was making a movie. If he eats like this again, he will not be able to live in the future."

    "How?" Ruolin subconsciously wants to retort again. As soon as she says it, she suddenly realizes that she is talking to Aidou. She turns her words around abruptly, "Xiao AI is so good, it won''t happen."

    "Ha ha." Stephen laughs and turns the topic. He knows the fighting power of fans. He is too entangled in their love for beans, and the gain is not worth the loss. "I don''t know what miss Ruolin thinks about the assistant that I told Miss Ruolin before?"

    "Of course, I would like to be an assistant for little AI, but I have a question, why me?" Ruolin hesitated and asked, not sure if she would make them angry. "I don''t mean anything else. I just think there are other fans who are more suitable for this position than me."

    "It''s up to us, little AI, to answer that." Stephen looked at Alex with a smile, and there was a trace of ridicule in his eyes. "After all, I want you to be an assistant, but what does he mean?"

    "What?" Ruolin seemed to be at a loss. "But, I didn''t have too much contact with Xiao AI before, didn''t leave any deep impression?" Ruolin''s pupils shrank and suddenly remembered, "Airport..."

    "Stephen, I sometimes wonder if it''s right or wrong for me to ask you to be my agent. I''ll do everything myself." Alex pursed his lips slightly and looked at Stephen with a trace of sadness in his eyes.

    Ruolin seems to have never thought that Aidou has the same temperament in private, a little

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1075

    Stephen was obviously familiar with this state of Alex. He kept smiling and said, "I think it''s enough for me to invite Miss Rowling for you. Whether eight people can win it depends on your ability. Besides, it''s the one you ask for, isn''t it? "

    Holding back his impulse to roll his eyes, Alex took a deep breath: "I won''t tell you!" Looking at Ruolin sitting on one side, she said: "yesterday at the airport, when I passed by you, I heard you talking to those girls.

    And then I think you can do a good job as an assistant, so I let Stephen contact you. I don''t know. Do you have this intention? "

    Ruolin only saw Alex at the exit yesterday, but he didn''t expect to hear his own analysis. His face was red. When Alex asked himself if he had any intention, he immediately replied, "yes! Of course! However, I have no previous experience as an assistant, so... "

    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have experience. You need to learn everything. Isn''t there an old saying in China that it''s never too old to learn? " Said Alex, using an unskilled idiom.

    Ruolin would like to remind Stephen that the idiom is not used that way, but think about the time in the future, take your time.

    "You know that we made a movie in Meidi before Xiao AI."

    "I know." As a small fan, Ruolin certainly knows this kind of thing. If it wasn''t for the director''s refusal to go on a visit, their fans would have rushed over, "that movie with Gu yinghou, doomsday."

    "Well." Stephen nodded with satisfaction, "because the film is now in the late stage, and the official film will come out soon. It''s estimated that it will take a few days. Xiao AI wanted to recruit a Chinese assistant because he wanted to cooperate with the propaganda in China, so that he could avoid any unpleasant things when he got there. "

    Ruolin nodded that she knew, "I will try my best."

    "Well, that''s good." Stephen nodded again with satisfaction. "As for the accommodation, if Miss Ruolin is willing, she can come to the hotel where Xiao AI is staying. We will arrange it. If she has a place to live, she doesn''t need to come.

    But I think it''s better to live in one place. If it''s too far away, some things may not be notified at that time. "

    "Good." Ruolin saw Stephen begin to talk to himself about the content of the work, also very seriously listen to, "you can call my name directly, don''t call Miss."

    "All right, Jolin." Stephen readily agreed, looking in a good mood, "Xiao AI has no work arrangements in China these days, only a few days of film promotion, other work has not been arranged yet. I hope you can take advantage of these days to hand over the existing work

    "Yes, I will." Ruolin nods and answers. In fact, she has no fixed job now and can "resign" at any time.

    "Then we don''t have any problems. When you finish handing over your work, you can call me and we can pick you up." Stephen said.

    Ruolin waved her hand in a hurry, but she didn''t expect such benefits: "no, No. I can take a taxi myself. I don''t have to be so troublesome. "

    "That''s fine." Stephen looked at the table and didn''t find what he was looking for. He had some regrets. "I would have had a drink with Ruolin, but there was no wine here, so I''ll replace the bar with tea."

    "That''s very kind of you." Ruolin picked up the tea cup and touched a cup with them. "Then I''ll go to the hotel to find you directly. I''ll call before I go."

    "Good." Stephen is also very satisfied with Yu Ruolin, who is worthy of being the man Alex likes. When he first saw the way to deal with things, he revealed, "then we''ll wait for Ruolin to come."

    Things happily decided to come down, the three people present are very happy.

    "That, AI." Jolin halts Alex.

    "Why?" Alex looks back at Rowling. Ruolin felt as if she had been shot in the heart. Ruolin looked at Alex''s perfect face, and the villain in her heart yelled: ah! What kind of beauty is this! It''s a shame to be away so far! Blood bar - 99999!

    "That, that..." Ruolin''s eyes wandered for a while, looking at the ground, but she didn''t dare to look at Alex. In the end, Stephen couldn''t watch it any more and stepped forward to pull Alex away.

    "If I may remind you, Alex, you are still a very popular star. No matter you are close to that girl, people will be very shy. You should pay more attention to your behavior and put away your hormones. "

    "Oh, why are you so strict?" Alex looked at Stephen discontentedly, as if he had disturbed his plan to tease his sister. "Isn''t Rowling my assistant now? I''ll talk to my assistant. What''s the matter? What''s the matter! "

    Stephen shrugged and said, "it''s OK to talk, but please keep your distance. If someone accidentally sees this, it will come to Miss Gu''s ears. Miss Gu is afraid to care about your love life. "

    Alex choked, and his shoulder collapsed. "OK, boom."

    Stephen smiles and looks at Ruolin. "If you have anything to say, Ruolin, we will be colleagues in the future. You''re welcome. "

    "Just..." Ruolin scratched her cheek and bit her teeth, "Xiao AI, can you give me some autographs? The last time I went to pick up a few small fans are the first time to go. Then, I''m disappointed that I didn''t see you, so, can you give me some autographs? "

    Ruolin closed her eyes and didn''t dare to look at the faces of Alex and Stephen. She told them that she wanted to be an assistant. As a result, she is now in such a state of being a fan. Ruolin felt that she might face the situation of being laid off as soon as she took up her post.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha Alex burst out a burst of laughter, Ruolin carefully raised her eyes to see Alex, but found that Stephen is also a face of laughter. Ruolin:

    "Look, Stephen. I said I didn''t choose the wrong person. It seems that my vision is as good as before. " Alex patted Stephen on the shoulder, and the powerful Rowling felt pain. Stephen, on the other hand, seems to be unconscious. Ruolin can''t help but give Stephen a thumbs up.

    "If you want to sign, of course Alex can give it to you." Stephen looked at Ruolin softly. "Unexpectedly, we found such a pet powder assistant."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1076

    Ruolin flushed her cheek and waved: "it''s not like that. I just can''t bear to see them disappointed."

    "That''s fine." Alex rubbed his chin. "With you by our side, it seems that we don''t have to worry about the fans'' going away."

    Ruolin blushed and murmured. She didn''t know what to say¡° But we don''t have any tools in hand, or I''ll sign it to you when I go back, and you''ll get it when you go to my place. "

    "Good." Ruolin nodded solemnly, "I''ll get there as soon as possible."

    "Well, we''ll sign the contract when you come over." Stephen looked at the time. "It''s getting late. Let''s go back first. You can go back and deal with your business

    "Good."

    "Sister, when shall we leave?" Xiaomin pulls Xiaoling''s hand and asks in a low voice.

    Xiaoling looked at several people at home without any trace. Chen''s father is sitting on the sofa watching TV. Chen Han is not up yet. Chen''s mother is still in the kitchen. Xiaoling gently patted Xiaomin''s hand and said to her ear, "don''t worry, we will always leave. Keep calm and don''t be seen by them, or we won''t be able to leave. "

    "Good!" Xiaomin nodded firmly in her eyes, but took Xiaoling''s hand more tightly.

    "Well, let''s go out first." Xiaoling takes a deep breath and pulls Xiaomin out of the room.

    "Xiao Ling, you''re up." Chen''s father saw them come out and asked them to sit on the sofa. "You can have breakfast in a minute. Let''s sit down first."

    "This dead girl, just came back so lazy, don''t know to get up early to help me make breakfast." Chen''s mother didn''t know if she saw Xiao Ling get up and scold in the kitchen. "These people are really disobedient and ignorant."

    Chen''s father and Xiao Ling naturally heard Chen''s mother''s words. Xiao Ling stood up with an ugly face: "Dad, I''ll go to the kitchen and help my mother make breakfast."

    Father Chen shook his head, stopped Xiaoling''s action, and called back to the kitchen: "if you make breakfast so much, if it''s not delicious, you''ll finish it by yourself."

    There was no sound in the kitchen. Chen''s father looked at Xiaoling with pride: "just sit and wait for dinner. You just came back. You don''t have to be busy. It''s time to let your mother move that bone. "

    If Xiao Ling had heard this, she would not have been moved. But after so many years, Xiaoling thinks she has seen through the real face of the family, plus what she heard from Aunt Li yesterday afternoon. Xiao Ling just wants to hum in her heart now, and she doesn''t expect anything from a few people any more.

    Xiaoling lowered her head and said, "thank you, Dad."

    "Well, how can a family talk about two families?" Chen''s father looked at Xiaoling with disapproval. "How was your rest last night? I haven''t been back for a long time, and I''m still used to sleeping at home, right

    "Well." Chen Han came out of the room rubbing his eyes while his father was concerned about Xiaoling. He said, "Dad, why don''t you eat?"

    "Right away." Chen''s father took over his son''s heavy love, "why do you come together and ask why you don''t eat, you lazy little pig."

    "I woke up from starvation that morning. I didn''t ask what to eat, but what to ask." Chen Han obviously hasn''t come back, and the look at Xiaoling and Xiaomin is not as hostile as usual.

    "Well, come to dinner." Chen''s mother heavily put her breakfast on the table. Thinking that things could be done tonight, she felt like she was spitting out.

    "Good."

    When the time came to the afternoon, Xiaoling looked at the three people who didn''t want to go out. She was very anxious. This kind of emotion obviously affects Xiaomin sitting on one side, feeling closer to her body. Xiaoling has no way to caress her now. After all, she is very anxious now.

    Just as they were fidgeting, Chen Han''s voice rang: "Dad, didn''t you say you were going to take me to buy toys today? It''s all afternoon. When shall we go? "

    "Well." Chen''s father took a look at Chen''s mother and said, "take Xiao Han to buy toys."

    "No, I want my father to accompany me." When Chen Han heard that his father wanted his mother to accompany him to buy toys, he quit immediately. "Every time my mother goes out, she doesn''t let me buy a lot of things. I don''t want to go out with her to buy toys. If my mother doesn''t buy it for me, what shall I do? "

    "Don''t you have to be careful with your money, boy? If you were so extravagant, we would have no money. Then you can''t buy the toys you want to buy. "

    Chen Han doesn''t care so much. In his opinion, as long as there is that bitch, their family can''t have no money. Now when I hear Chen''s mother say this, I feel even more tense: "I don''t care, I don''t care! Anyway, I just want my father to accompany me. I don''t want my mother to accompany me. "

    Chen''s father immediately compromised: "OK, OK. Dad, just go with you. "

    "I''m going too. I''m going to watch you two." Chen''s mother also said, "if you waste money, I won''t let you."

    "Xiaoling, take Xiaomin at home." Chen''s father looked at Xiaoling and made her arrangement clear. "If you have anything you want, just call us and we''ll bring it back to you."

    "Stay at home and don''t run around." Chen''s mother stressed that she found her tone a little heavy and quickly explained, "when I go out, I''ll buy some vegetables to come back. Don''t wait to come back as late as yesterday afternoon."

    "Well, we know." Xiaoling calmed her crazy beating heart. Unexpectedly, the chance she wanted came to her. "If we go out, we will come back soon."

    Without mind reading skills, Chen''s mother naturally didn''t know what Xiaoling was thinking in her heart. She assured her: "remember, don''t run around. We will be back soon."

    "All right, all right. Let''s go. " Chen Han dragged Chen''s father and mother''s hand and urged, "where else can they go after they leave this road? If it''s time for dinner and they haven''t come back, we''ll eat our own and let them eat leftovers! " The words did not hide their malice.

    "What are you talking about?" Chen''s father patted Chen''s back gently, "do you want toys?"

    Chen Han sticks out his tongue and pulls his father and mother out of the room.

    "Click!" With a loud voice, Xiaoling unconsciously relaxed and finally left. Now, it''s their turn.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1077

    "Xiaomin, do you remember what my sister said to you?" Xiaoling grabs Xiaomin''s shoulder and looks her in the eye, forcing herself to calm down. "Now go to the room and take out all your things. Let''s go now. "

    "Good." Xiaomin ran back to the room and only brought out a bag.

    "Is that all?" Xiaoling looked at the bag on Xiaomin''s hand in surprise, "so many clothes are not taken?"

    Xiaomin explained to Xiaoling, "those clothes are too troublesome to carry, and many of them can''t be worn. I just need to take the clothes my sister brought back this time. "

    "Well." Xiaoling touched Xiaomin''s head. "It''s just the two of us. Are you ready?"

    "Ready, sister." Xiaomin''s eyes are full of hope. She doesn''t want to stay at home any more. Even if she stays one more second, she feels suffocated.

    Xiaoling doesn''t live at home now. She has nothing to take. Take a look around this "home" full of family atmosphere, but there is no place for her and Xiaomin. Xiaoling took a deep breath, took Xiaomin''s hand and walked towards the door: "we are going to Mu''s house now. Xiaomin must remember to be polite and can''t touch, run and talk, you know?"

    "Well." Xiaomin nodded heavily, "Xiaomin remember."

    "By the way..."

    "Where are you going?" Chen''s mother''s voice suddenly came in. Xiao Ling was stiff. She slowly looked up to the door and suddenly shivered: "Mom..."

    "Where are you going?" Chen''s mother''s face is very ugly looking at them. After seeing the bag in Xiaomin''s hand, her face sank, "where are you going with the things?"

    "Ma." Seeing that Chen''s mother turned her eyes to Xiaomin, Xiaoling subconsciously hid her behind her and asked, "Mom, didn''t you accompany Xiaohan to buy toys? Why did you come back all of a sudden? "

    "What? Don''t you want to see me come back? " Chen''s mother tried to pull Xiaomin over as soon as she reached out, but Xiaoling dodged, "what are you doing? Dodgy, isn''t there something hidden? "

    "No, it''s not." Xiao Ling''s mind was spinning fast, thinking about how to fool Chen''s mother. "Did Xiao Han forget to take something?"

    "I came back to get the bus card. It costs two yuan to take the bus alone. The bus card can save sixty cents. A little makes a lot of money! " Chen''s mother said with her waist crossed.

    "Then I''ll get it for you." Xiaoling pulls Xiaomin to turn around and signals Xiaomin to enter the room. I quickly went to the TV counter to find the bus card.

    After Chen''s mother took the bus card, she looked at Xiaoling thoughtfully: "is there any clothes in Xiaomin''s bag just now? What are you going to do with those clothes? "

    "Ah? We... "Xiaoling was so scared by Chen''s mother that her mind was blank. Just when Xiaoling was in despair and felt that she couldn''t run away, Xiaomin hid in the corner of the room and said, "sister, try to see that my clothes are all broken and can''t be worn. It''s like taking them down and throwing them away."

    Xiaoling said in a cold sweat: "yes, those clothes are too worn to wear. I just want to take advantage of the time to tidy them up and throw them away."

    "Take it and throw it away!" Chen''s mother''s voice rose abruptly, startling Xiaoling. She thought it was Chen''s mother who saw it wrong. Her eyes were closed, "how can those clothes be thrown away?"

    Xiaoling didn''t understand what Chen''s mother said, so she apologized subconsciously: "sorry, mom! I... ah

    Looking back, she found that Chen''s mother didn''t seem to find anything. She just said how she could throw away all her clothes. She was relieved, "but those clothes are broken and can''t be worn. It just takes up space to stay at home. It''s better to throw it away. "

    "You dead girl! I''ve been a maid for a long time, but I haven''t learned anything else. I''ve learned this wasteful habit for ten years. " Chen''s mother angrily looked at Xiaoling and hit her, "we used to have no clothes to wear, but now we have them. You still dislike them."

    "But, ma..."

    Chen''s mother interrupted Xiaoling and said, "don''t throw it! If you throw it away, what will Xiaomin wear? Do you want to buy it again? That''s not a waste of money. "

    When Xiao Ling heard Chen''s mother say this, she knew that Chen''s mother had believed that they were going to throw clothes. She followed her words and said, "but didn''t I bring a lot of clothes back? Those clothes are enough for Xiaomin. "

    "Those clothes, how can they be enough. You don''t know that children of this age spend most on clothes. "

    Chen''s mother felt guilty for a moment, but then she thought that all Xiaoling''s things were theirs, and her tone became more and more firm. If you throw it away, I won''t give Xiaomin any clothes you bring back next time! "

    "Bang!" The door was closed heavily. Xiaoling stepped back a few steps with soft legs and sat down on the sofa, panting. It was dangerous

    "Sister! Are you ok? " Xiaomin saw Xiaoling fall to sit on the sofa, ran out, concerned looking at Xiaoling, "sister..."

    "Sister is OK. Let''s go now." Xiaoling touched Xiaomin''s head and was very lucky, "fortunately, you just thought of it, otherwise, we will be seen through."

    Xiaomin rushed to Xiaoling''s arms and asked: "sister, if we leave now, what will we do when mom comes back? If mom finds out again, we really can''t leave. "

    "It''s all right. Mom came back to get the bus card this time. She won''t come back again. Let''s go now. " Xiaoling asks Xiaomin to go back and get her own things. She stays in the living room and leaves a note for Chen''s parents.

    Xiaomin saw what Xiaoling was writing on the coffee table. She looked at it curiously: "sister, what are you writing? When mom and Dad see you, won''t they come after you? "

    "No way." Xiaoling put down her pen. "What I wrote is," Dad, mom, I went to the street with Xiaomin. Maybe I''ll come back later. We don''t have to wait for dinner. "

    "So mom and dad won''t find out what''s wrong?" Xiaomin asked suspiciously, "but told them we were on the street..."

    "My parents accompany Xiao Han to buy gifts, but they won''t be able to come back for a while. Since we left this note, they won''t think that we went to Mu''s house. By then, we will have left here, and they will not be able to find us. " Xiao Ling was biting her lips, and her heart was full of bitterness.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1078

    It''s really hard to prevent a person from growing up like this. Xiaoling smiles bitterly and shakes her head. She is worried about Xiaomin''s eyes and shakes her mind. She can''t let Xiaomin accept those things just like herself. She must be taken away!

    Xiaoling took a deep breath again, and her trembling hand was forced to stop: "OK, let''s go."

    "Well." Then they left the place without any feelings.

    It''s going to be late. Chen''s father, Chen''s mother and Chen Han are back home in the afterglow of the setting sun¡° Xiao Ling, come and get us one. These things are so heavy! " There was no response from the room.

    "Xiaoling? Xiaoling, "Chen''s mother didn''t get Xiaoling''s response, and angrily went to her room to have a look," no one? "

    "Xiaoling!" Chen''s father also called out, but did not respond, "where have these two gone? I''m not going to that old home again, am I? It''s so beautiful! Tell them not to go, but to go! Do you still have my father in your eyes? "

    "I''ll tell you. That wing is hard. Sooner or later, it won''t work." Chen''s mother just sat on the sofa and drank water.

    "Dad, they''re just two bitches. They''re not my sisters!" Chen Han is very dissatisfied with the emphasis, "anyway, will not live at home, they are two outsiders!"

    "Good, good, no, No. Take a look at the toys you bought today. It looks like fun. " Chen''s father wanted to pour himself a glass of water. As soon as he swept his eyes, he found Xiaoling''s note, "what''s this?"

    "What''s on it?" Chen''s mother also came to see it. Xiaoling was absent-minded when she saw it. She completely forgot that Chen''s father and mother were illiterate. "I know we can''t understand it, and I want to show off to anyone who writes such things!"

    "Oh, what nonsense!" Chen''s father handed the note to Chen Han, "come on, Xiao Han, come and have a look. Look at your sister and see what the man wrote."

    With her glass in her hand, Mrs. Chen yelled, "it''s just that. If there''s something, won''t she call? I have to write these things. Don''t you look down on us? "

    Chen''s father ignored Chen''s mother and gave the note to Chen Han: "come on, let''s read it to him."

    Chen Hangang bought the toy. He was in a good mood and satisfied his father''s requirements.

    After listening to Chen Han''s retelling, Chen''s father was very proud: "look, I said that the authority of the head of my family is still there. Don''t you think they didn''t go to that old immortal home?"

    "What''s the use of not going? Aren''t they home or not? " Chen''s mother heavily put the water cup on the table and snorted coldly, "if you want me to tell you, they must be secretly going to buy something good behind our back!"

    "Ma!" Chen Han suddenly yelled, "I just bought a toy and I''m still in a good mood. Can you stop making so much noise

    Chen''s mother''s eyes glared, and she was about to scold Chen Han: "ah! If you don''t fight for a day, you''ll have to go to the house to uncover tiles! How can you talk to me? "

    "Well, be quiet." Chen said helplessly, "didn''t you just buy a lot of dishes? If you don''t clean up now, it will be too late. If we miss the big event, our house will not be available. "

    As soon as Chen''s mother looked at the time, she quickly stood up: "yes, yes, we can''t miss the big event ~ hum, smelly girl, our wings are hard, we have to find a good family for her, but we don''t see many parents like us."

    When Chen Fu thought about the man''s wealth, he automatically ignored his reputation, and a glimmer of pride flashed in his eyes: "it''s not true. When Xiao Ling''s stomach is a little bit stronger, and she is pregnant with a son and a half, then we will be really developed. If we want to buy a house, we can buy a house, and we can buy whatever we want."

    "Buy me toys!"

    "You know how to buy toys!" Chen''s father poked Chen Han''s forehead and looked at him with displeasure. "Look at your attitude these days. If Xiaoling doesn''t buy you toys, what will you do?"

    "Then I still have you ~" Chen Han said without raising his head as he played with the toys on his hands. "That bitch listens to you anyway. As long as you speak, can she refuse?"

    Chen''s father was amused by Chen Han''s words, and his depression after walking all afternoon was relieved.

    "What time is it? Why hasn''t she come back?" Looking at the clock hanging on the wall, Chen''s mother couldn''t help patting the table anxiously. "That person has just called to urge her once. If she doesn''t come back again, he will come to the door in person."

    "Yes, it''s half past eight." Chen Fu is also very puzzled, "it''s not so late to come back later, is it?"

    "Mom, when can I have dinner? I''m starving." Chen Han was lying on the dining table, looking at the food in front of him, which was full of color, fragrance and flavor. He swallowed a mouthful of water and said, "why don''t we eat it first?"

    Chen Fu patted Chen Han''s hand back: "what are you doing! Waiting for them to come back

    "But what time is it? They won''t come back yet!" Chen Han is very irritable stand up, "they can''t be run! I said that the little bitch looked restless. She must have told the secret. That bitch ran away when he knew it

    Chen''s father and mother looked at each other and said, "don''t talk nonsense. If Xiaomin knew something, Xiaoling would have run away with her. And every time we discuss, we are in our own room. How can Xiaomin know? "

    "If she doesn''t know, how can she explain why they haven''t come back so late?" Chen Han''s voice is very sharp, like a knife straight into the heart of his father and mother.

    Chen''s mother motioned to Chen''s father: "you called that bitch and asked where they were."

    "Do you want to ask? He must have run long ago... "Chen Han was still shouting.

    Chen''s father took down his mobile phone with a dispirited face and shook his head to his mother''s eyes. "She didn''t answer."

    "Must have run away!" Chen Hanyi patted the table, "let''s eat!"

    "What to eat! I still want to eat at this time! " Chen''s father patted his cell phone on the table and looked at his mother, "what can I do now? The appointed time is coming soon. If we don''t give Xiaoling to him, we''ll... "

    Chen Mu Lu looked at Chen Fu sarcastically: "I''ve discussed with you about sending her out, but you won''t listen. Now it''s OK, can''t you control it?"

    "It''s not the time to say that. Let''s do something about it! What should we do now? "

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1079

    Chen''s father turned pale, thinking that the man was powerful and powerful in his ability. If they hadn''t been inexplicably connected with the Chinese, they might not have met such a big man. If that person is investigated, then they won''t... Chen Fu doesn''t dare to think about it any more.

    Chen''s mother stares at the good wine and food on the table, her eyes are gradually fierce: "since Xiaoling has run away, we can only find other people to top it. It''s a pity that such a good relationship, that bitch really doesn''t know how to cherish it! "

    "Looking for someone else?" Chen''s father looked at Chen''s mother suspiciously, "but there''s something interesting in this community. That person has already seen it. If we are satisfied, we don''t have to push Xiao Ling out. "

    Chen''s mother said, "since there is no one in the community, there will be other places."

    "Other places?" Chen''s father frowned and thought, then suddenly came back to himself, "do you mean..."

    Seeing that Chen''s father understood his meaning, Chen''s mother nodded: "now, this is the only way."

    "No, we''ve done harm to other girls, haven''t we?" Chen''s father shook his head and let Chen''s mother give up the idea.

    "Why not? Didn''t you say that, too? As long as I catch up with him, I will never worry about food and clothing. I only helped that girl. Help each other. " The more she thought about it, the better she felt about it.

    "But the girl said she would not agree?" Chen''s father frowned, but he refused.

    When Chen''s mother saw that Chen''s father still refused to agree, her eyes turned to Chen Han, pretending to wipe her tears: "if I could, I would do it myself. This is really unexpected!

    Do you have the heart to see us, Xiao Han, stop in junior high school like this, and then, like us two clay legs, we will be busy all day, doing nothing and having no way out? "

    Chen''s father''s face moved, thinking: they may be like this in their life, but Xiao Han is different. He is only a teenager, and he still has a good life waiting for him. But it''s not good to go to trouble other girls. They are also the treasure of the family. If someone is accidentally provoked

    When Chen''s mother saw that Chen''s father still didn''t nod, but her face was a little loose, she knew that she was going in the right direction. "I used to come to your house and never had a good life," she cried. "That bitch was just taken care of when my mother said I couldn''t have a baby.

    I asked myself that I had never treated her badly in the past few years. Now that we have our own children, she is not willing to help us when we encounter such things. Instead, she still does such things. If we don''t find a scapegoat, what will our little Han do in the future? "

    Chen''s father saw that his mother was crying more and more. He frowned: "what if we find the wrong person and are finally found by others?"

    When Chen''s mother saw that Chen''s father finally agreed, her tears stopped: "after we give people to him, it''s none of our business, isn''t it? Anyway, the man never showed his face, so we''ll say we don''t know, OK? What''s more, we will sign a confidentiality contract. If we can''t, we can use that to get away. "

    Chen Fu was lost in thought: "but..."

    "Don''t you still want to buy this house? As long as we get the money, we can buy houses everywhere in the city, and the one in the center of the city. Think of our son, who will have a house in the city in the future. "

    Thinking of this, Chen''s father immediately agreed: "good! Let''s go now. If that person goes directly to the door, it''s not easy to explain. "

    Chen Han bit a big drumstick in his mouth and turned his eyes on his father and mother. He didn''t understand what they were saying: "Mom and Dad, what are you talking about?"

    "After talking about good things, we''ll have a big house to live in." Chen''s mother touched Chen Han''s head, "eat quickly."

    "Oh." Chen Han doesn''t care. Anyway, his parents are still supporting the sky. He took a big bite of the drumstick, which was delicious. Chen Han''s eyes focused on another big drumstick.

    "It''s a pity that it took hundreds to buy that bottle of wine." Chen''s mother looked at the bottle of wine in front of Chen''s father, "if it wasn''t for the cheap guy, we wouldn''t have to do it now."

    Chen''s father also looked at the wine which had been drugged at hand with regret: "it''s a pity that this bottle of wine has been drugged. But are you afraid you won''t get a better one in the future? "

    "Let''s go now." Chen''s mother stood up and said, "when I went out for a walk a few days ago, I met a girl. She was pretty good-looking. Her body shape was similar to that bitch. She was the only one in the family. She was a very good object."

    "Well, do you still have that medicine?" Chen''s father also stood up and touched Chen''s head. "Xiao Han is eating at home now. Your mother and I will be back soon."

    "Good." Chen Han watched the two adults whispering and went out. Although he didn''t know what to do, he had an intuition in his heart that as long as his parents came back, their good days would begin.

    "Well, it''s better for those two bitches to leave. They won''t have to see those two annoying faces again." Chen Han took another big chicken leg in his hand, "but it can''t be done like this. If they want to run, where can they go?"

    Xiaoling looked at the slowly breathing screen, even breathing a lot lighter¡° Sister, did dad just call? " Xiaomin is close to Xiaoling, and her body is also close to Xiaoling.

    "Well." Xiaoling slowly breathes out a breath and reaches out her hand to hold Xiaomin in her arms. She now has a sense of survival, general fatigue, "after they should not meet again, we have to live a good life."

    "Well." Xiaomin nests in Xiaoling''s arms obediently, "is elder sister OK? You just looked terrible. "

    "Sister is OK." Xiaoling looked outside, then patted Xiaomin on the back, "we''re going to arrive. Let''s get off."

    "Good."

    "Remember what my sister said? Be obedient and don''t run around. If Xiaomin is lost here, her sister will not find Xiaomin. "

    "I see." Xiaomin holds Xiaoling''s hand in her arms. "Don''t run around. After arriving at Mu''s house, don''t talk, don''t reveal that we are sneaking out. We can''t make Mu''s family hate us. But elder sister, if Mu''s family refuses to help us, what shall we do? "

    Xiao Ling also bit her lips. She had thought about it, but now she had no choice.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1080

    The two of them are helpless. They should have been relatives, but now they are so on guard. It''s a big problem in the world! Xiaoling sighed and touched Xiaomin''s head: "if Mrs. Mu doesn''t want to help, then we can''t bear resentment, you know?"

    "Yes, sister." Xiaomin nodded wisely and said, "it''s just that we ask for help. It''s still such a thing. If Mrs. Mu doesn''t want to help, it''s reasonable. If we still resent it, we''ll be just like our brother. "

    "Yes, that''s it." Xiaoling looks at sensible Xiaomin and is very distressed. Originally is the age that should heartily laugh, small sensitive small age encountered such thing, later still don''t know can leave what psychological shadow.

    "If Mrs. Mu doesn''t want to help, we''ll go far away and don''t give Mrs. Mu any trouble." Xiao Ling suddenly flashed a figure in her mind, biting her lips and saying "sorry" in her heart, so an excellent person should not be dragged down by people like her. They are not people in the same world. It''s better to break up early.

    The reminder that the car arrived at the station made Xiaoling recover from her trance and force out a smile: "here we are. Let''s get off."

    "Madame." Housekeeper propriety standing in front of the public, "someone wants to see you."

    "Oh?" Lu Mei picked an eyebrow, looked at the housekeeper in surprise, "so late, how can anyone visit?"

    "No, it''s the maid, Xiao Ling." The housekeeper said with a smile, "she just came from home. It seems that she wants to ask her wife for help."

    As soon as the housekeeper said Xiaoling''s name, mu Lingtian turned to the housekeeper and said, "is it going to work out so soon?"

    The housekeeper turned to Mu Lingtian and leaned slightly: "no, I just took the information this morning. Even if there is a result, it can''t be so fast."

    "What''s the result?" Gu youyou and them were also interested. "Xiaoling was the maid who wanted to send you dinner last time, right? It seems very gentle. What''s the matter with her? " Gu youyou has always been impressed by good-looking people, although it happened a few days ago.

    Mu Lingtian looks at the housekeeper and asks if he can speak. The housekeeper straightened her back and looked at the crowd with a calm voice: "Xiaoling is my nephew, and Zhou LangHai''s favorite. Because Xiaoling''s family is a little special, my old bone seems to be helping her grandchildren. "

    "Well, when you say that, I seem to remember." Lu Mei lit her temple as if she remembered something. "Something happened to me in Lu''s restaurant a few years ago. This little girl picked me up. Because of some reasons of her family, I invited her home later. But in the past few years, it''s very peaceful, and nothing has happened

    "In that case, she''s here at this time. I''m afraid something really happened." Mu Shaochen is very tolerant of people who have helped his wife. At this time, he looks at the housekeeper and says, "Lao Zhou, please come here and see what it is."

    "Yes."

    Xiaoling didn''t expect to see all the managers of the Mu family. She was a little nervous for a moment: "Mr. mu, Mrs. mu, Mr. mu, Mrs. mu, three young masters, hello."

    "Well, well, be so outspoken." Lu Mei waved to Xiaoling. After seeing Xiaomin, Xiaoling''s tail, she didn''t ask much. Instead, she began to ask from her work, "what''s up? Are you still used to what you''ve done at Mu''s over the years? "

    "Well." Xiao Ling nodded heavily. "I''m used to it. Thank you, Mrs. mu."

    "Originally, I wanted to leave you in Mu''s house to see if there was anything I could do for you. As a result, several years have passed and you have nothing to do for me. I''m still a little frustrated." Lu Mei joked, "originally you helped me, but I brought you home to help people."

    As soon as Xiao Ling heard this, she became even more nervous: "madam, the rest of the family are very kind to me, so there''s nothing I can do for my wife. What''s more, my wife helped me a lot when she brought me back. In this way, I took advantage of it. "

    Xiaoling said, her eyes were red. It''s just a little help for old lady Li Mu, but old lady Mu remembers now. But their adoptive parents treat themselves like that. Sure enough, people can''t compare with each other.

    "The child is polite." Lu Mei asked Xiaomin, "by the way, who is this child? If you bring it out so late, won''t you worry about getting married? "

    Lu Mei didn''t expect to ask such a question. The one standing in front of her knelt down and scared everyone: "Oh, what''s this for? Get up, you two children." The housekeeper immediately asked the people standing next to him to help them up.

    "Madame, I want to ask Madame a favor." Without waiting for Lu Mei to speak, Xiao Ling immediately said, "if my wife feels embarrassed, she can not help. We won''t be in any mood."

    "That''s what I''m trying to do. I''m angry when you say that." Lu Mei looked at them with concern. "This child is still so young. Is it the child of your adoptive parents?"

    "Yes." Xiaoling tensed Xiaomin, took a deep breath and tried to keep her tone calm. "I asked Mr. housekeeper for three days'' leave to go home two days ago." The housekeeper nodded, confirming it.

    "After I went back this time, my adoptive parents were very concerned about me and thought about everything for me." Xiaomin hugs Xiaoling''s thigh and looks at her anxiously. "Even my son, who has never been willing to beat, has been beaten several times. "The man"

    "Then, when I went back, I heard an aunt who had been very kind to me since childhood say that my adoptive parents would give me to a powerful childe in the city." Xiao Ling''s voice trembled slightly, and she fell into a kind of fear. "My adoptive parents didn''t disclose this to me at all."

    "I don''t want to be such a person. I''m afraid Xiaomin will be treated like this by them in the future, so I brought her out."

    "That''s too much!" Lu Mei said fiercely, "how can there be such parents in the world!"

    "How do you want us to help you?" Mu Shaochen pressed Lu Mei''s shoulder to calm her down. "If you want us to help you, let us know what you think."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1081

    When Xiao Ling heard that Lu Mei was willing to help her, she almost got down on her knees. She was pulled by the housekeeper, but she didn''t get down on her knees.

    "I just hope that they will not disturb my life with Xiaomin in the future." Xiaoling''s eyes are full of hope, "let them not get our news or let them give up looking for us."

    When mu Shaochen heard this, he nodded without any trace, and his disposition was also good. The housekeeper is an old man who has been with them for many years. There is no one around him. The only nephew is now looking for a partner, and they are also very concerned. However, now it seems that Xiaoling is recognized by her family.

    Mu Shaochen pondered for a moment and said, "this is not difficult. If they want to never find you, we have a way. But are you sure that''s all? "

    "Yes." Xiao Ling bit her lips, and a trace of sadness flashed in her eyes. "After all, they are the people who gave birth to me and Xiao min. no matter how cruel things are, I can''t do them any more."

    "Yes." Lu Mei quickly agreed, looking at Xiaoling and Xiaomin with a soft look in her eyes. "You must be scared to come here so late. Now take your sister to the dormitory to have a rest. If you have anything else, we''ll wait until tomorrow. "

    Looking at Lu Mei with tears in her eyes, Xiao Ling choked in her voice: "yes, thank you, madam."

    Xiaomin in Xiaoling''s back also timidly thanks: "thank you, madam."

    Although she is small, she knows a lot about it. Just now Xiaoling talked to Mu''s family, and she heard it. She was relieved: it seems that Mrs. Mu has decided to help them. One afternoon''s fear seemed to be relieved in this instant. When she arrived at Xiaoling''s dormitory, she fell asleep next to her pillow.

    "Xiaoling?" When hessie came into the room, she saw a familiar figure and ran over in surprise. "Didn''t you take three days off? Why did you come back today? Did they treat you badly, so you came back early? " Before he had finished speaking, Xiao Ling covered her mouth

    "Shh Xiaoling looks at Xiaomin, who has turned over. When she sees that she has fallen asleep again, she is embarrassed to release her hand. "I''m sorry, Xiaomin just fell asleep. I''m afraid she will wake up again..."

    Hessy looked at the sleeping little man and looked at Xiaoling in shock: "you''ve only been back for a few days now, even have children?"

    "What are you talking about?" Xiaoling glared at HESI angrily and went forward to cover Xiaomin''s quilt. "This is my sister, Xiaomin."

    "Sister?" Hessie walked in and saw that the two sisters'' eyes were red. "What''s the matter with you? Did your foster mother drive your sister out, too? It''s inhuman

    "No Looking at her indignant roommate, Xiao Ling warmed her heart and told her about the past two days.

    "That''s too much!" Hessie didn''t control the volume, she called out.

    "Shh

    Hessy shrunk her neck and looked at Xiaomin: "this is too much! Although they are not your biological parents, they have lived together for more than ten years, so they want to give you to others? "

    Xiaoling''s eyes darkened: "things have passed, and I have escaped from that home." Xiaoling squatted to the bed and looked at the sleeping Xiaomin, "now I just want to raise Xiaomin well and let her not experience what I used to do. I don''t care about the rest."

    Hessie nodded bitterly. If she met such parents, she might be caught dead with them. She would not be as calm as she is now. "But what if they come to me?" she thought

    "I just told my wife that she was kind-hearted and agreed to help us." Xiaoling said gratefully in her voice, "as long as they don''t disturb our life any more, I won''t ask for the rest."

    "Madame promised to help?" Hexi looked at Xiaoling pleasantly, hands folded in front of her chest, "thank God, now you can finally get rid of that family. What about? Now, do you want to consider the matter with Mr. Zhou? "

    Hessy knew that Xiaoling had parachuted to Mu''s house. The Mu family generally doesn''t like to change people. If the servant can do it and doesn''t make any big mistakes, the Mu family will use it all the time, and the welfare can be regarded as the best.

    Most of the existing employees in the Mu family are a little familiar. When Xiaoling was brought in by Lu Mei a few years ago, they were worried that they would not get along with each other. However, after a long time, they found that Xiaoling did not have the idea of "relying on power to deceive others", and they were relieved.

    Xiaoling slightly empties her brain: "now I just want to bring up Xiaomin peacefully. I have no mind for the rest."

    "Yes." Hessie nodded reluctantly. She also saw that it was not a good time to persuade. She could only sigh. Some days ago, someone would have to push back to get rid of the idea of being a lobbyist.

    "Go to bed first. I have to work tomorrow." Xiaoling opened a corner of the quilt and lay down in it. "Madam said that she would continue to discuss tomorrow. I''m a little worried now."

    "What are you worried about?" Hessie also lay on the bed. After hearing Xiaoling say so, she didn''t react. After the eye sweeps to small sensitive, understood, "rest assured, since the madam has promised to help, that also certainly can help in the end." Hessie also said that even if the wife did not help, the housekeeper would not sit by.

    All the old people in the Mu family know that the housekeeper and uncle Zhou in the kitchen are brothers, and Zhou LangHai is his only nephew. Now that his "prospective nephew and daughter-in-law" are in trouble, the Housekeeper will certainly not sit by and ignore them. But now it seems that Xiaoling doesn''t know about it? Hessie was staring at the ceiling, puzzled.

    In fact, it''s not hard to understand. The relationship between the housekeeper and uncle Zhou is clear to the old people more than ten years ago. Later, the housekeeper and uncle Zhou didn''t show anything because of their different jobs. Of course, later people don''t know. Hexi was also told by her aunt who had worked in Mu''s house before, otherwise she didn''t know now.

    Xiao Ling nodded and made no more noise. Seeing that Xiao Ling didn''t answer, He Xi thought she was asleep and turned over to sleep. Xiaoling looked at the ceiling. She thought she would not be able to sleep tonight. Listening to the regular breathing around her, she slowly closed her eyes and opened them again the next morning.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1082

    "Madame." The housekeeper saw Xiaoling and Xiaomin go back to the dormitory and leaned over Lu Mei. "We''ve been looking at Xiaoling for nearly six years. We know her situation very well. If it wasn''t for this time, we might not have found us."

    Lu Mei nods. She always deals with the housework at home. Mu Shaochen sits aside and doesn''t express his opinion¡° Isn''t Xiao Ling with your nephew yet? "

    "Not yet." The housekeeper didn''t know whether she should be pleased. "Xiao Ling was afraid that her family would drag down Xiao Hai, so she didn''t agree to his pursuit. Instead, she kept avoiding him."

    "That''s interesting, too." Lu Mei couldn''t help laughing and said, "if she was with Xiaohai, this kind of thing would be solved easily. But she didn''t do it

    "That''s right." Mu Lingtian also said, "Zhou Lanhai works under my hands, and even Xiao Wu agrees. But maybe Xiaoling doesn''t know, that''s why she''s so worried. "

    "Oh?" Lu Mei looked at Xiang Mu Lingtian and said, "is there such a thing?"

    Mu Lingtian nodded: "yes."

    Gu youyou pondered for a moment, "Uncle Zhou? Are housekeeper and uncle Zhou brothers? "

    Lu Mei looked at the housekeeper and said, "well, they are brothers. However, Lao Zhou is more advanced than his younger brother as the housekeeper of Mu''s house. Now few people know about this relationship. "

    Gu youyou nodded clearly, "no wonder I always feel that Mr. housekeeper looks like Uncle Zhou. But I have a question. If they call them that way when they are both here, how can they know that they are calling themselves? "

    Lu Mei and mu Shaochen look at each other and smile. Mu Shaochen explains: "in fact, the housekeeper''s surname is Feng. Sometimes we call her by two different surnames. Lao Zhou, who works in the kitchen, calls her Lao Feng when she is there, and Lao Zhou when she is not."

    "Won''t you be confused?" Gu youyou didn''t quite understand the family''s idea, "just use a name?"

    "I think so, too." The housekeeper saw that Gu youyou looked at him and quickly explained, "in fact, I follow my mother''s surname, and my brother''s father''s surname. It was changed back a few years ago. Maybe the master and his wife are not used to it. That''s why they will be like that when my brother and I are both present. "

    "Oh, that''s right." Gu youyou nodded.

    "Yes."

    "By the way, since Xiaoling only wants to let the family no longer know about them, it''s up to you to do it." Lu Mei looked at the housekeeper, thought about it and added, "things can''t be done like this."

    The housekeeper nodded.

    "In my opinion, Lao Zhou is going to make a comeback for his nephew and daughter-in-law this time." Mu Shaochen looked at the housekeeper teasingly and said, "this time the family can have a good play to see."

    When Gu youyou heard this, he looked at mu Lingtian and the housekeeper with a kind smile. I can''t help thinking, the housekeeper looks so kind, should not do anything? With a smile, where can I be a housekeeper in such a big family?

    "Well, madam, I''ll go down first." The housekeeper took leave of several people.

    The next morning, Xiaoling and Xiaomin stood in front of Mu''s family, as if waiting for a trial. Lu Mei and others have just had dinner. Mu Shaochen and mu Lingtian have already gone to work. Ali and Xiaotang have also gone to do daily training. Now only Gu Youyou, Lu Mei and little Gu Zhao are here.

    Lu Mei took Xiaomin''s hand and let her sit beside her. Xiaomin looked at Xiaoling and saw that she nodded before sitting beside Lu Mei.

    Lu Mei touched Xiaomin''s head and asked, "have you two had dinner?"

    "Yes." Xiaomin timid answer, sitting on the sofa also dare not sit, only dare to next to the side.

    Lu Mei also saw that only when the child just arrived in a new environment is not familiar with, so it will be like this, it did not care too much: "that''s good."

    "Madame." Xiaoling gritted her teeth and said her decision last night, "I want to resign from my wife. Thank you for your care over the years."

    "Quit?" Lu Mei looked at Xiaoling in surprise, "didn''t she promise you that she would help you? Why are you quitting all of a sudden? "

    "The temperament of my adoptive parents is really a little difficult. In order not to involve the reputation of Mu family, Xiaomin and I would better leave here." Xiaoling bowed her head and did not dare to look at Lu Mei''s face. She has been working in Mu''s home for so many years and has received so many favors that she suddenly says she wants to leave. She also feels very bad.

    Gu youyou is sitting with Gu Zhao in her arms. She hasn''t married mu Lingtian yet. It''s not easy for her to intervene in this kind of affairs. She can only watch how Lu Mei deals with it.

    "Silly boy, it''s OK." Lu Mei did not care and said, "our Mu family will not be because of them. Anyway, we have passed on to our family for generations. If it''s destroyed by a little-known family, won''t the Mu family''s industry become a joke? "

    "But, madam..." although not very good, but in order to win the letter with Lu Mei, Xiaoling decided to tell her, "my adoptive father and adoptive mother, because of a little thing between the neighbors, made that person all company, and even yelled at them when they got married. The Mu family has a great career. If something like this happens, the reputation will be damaged. "

    Gu youyou couldn''t help laughing. When Xiao Ling looked over anxiously, she explained, "do you watch too much TV? The Mu family has a great career. Naturally, they have experienced a lot of slanders. Are you afraid that your adoptive parents will make trouble? "

    "What''s more, even if they think of some way to make trouble in front of the public, the Mu family has so many in laws, are they afraid they can''t solve it?"

    Gu youyou also thinks that Xiaoling''s character is a little too soft. If she wants help from others, she has to worry about the problems that can''t be solved. "You can rest assured that since her aunt has promised to help, naturally these situations can be imagined."

    "You''re right." Lu Mei also helplessly shakes her head, "you, just stay at Mu''s home. Even if they want to break in, the security guard at home is not joking. What''s more, Mojia also has cooperative news media. As long as they dare to make trouble, they can''t hide the dirty things they have done before. "

    Seeing what Xiaoling wanted to say, Lu Mei poked into her heart: "if you leave now, what will your sister do?"

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1083

    Xiaoling bites her lips and stops talking. A large part of the reason why she comes to Lu Mei for help is Xiaomin.

    "Your sister is still young. If she wants to follow you around, she doesn''t know how much she will suffer." Lu Mei put one hand around Xiao Min and touched the bone on her body. "You see, the child is thin and can''t touch the meat."

    "As long as I can be with my sister, I''m not afraid of any hardship." Xiaomin stares at Xiaoling tightly, as if afraid that she will leave her alone.

    "Xiaomin..."

    As soon as Lu Mei''s hand was released, Xiao Min ran out of her arms and rushed to Xiao Ling''s arms: "sister."

    "I asked you to come here today to discuss your sister''s affairs, not to hear you say that you want to leave." Lu Mei interrupted the sisters, and they both told each other, "Xiaomin, right?"

    Xiaomin nodded and leaned close to Xiaoling

    Who doesn''t like obedient children? Lu Mei looked at Xiaomin more kindly and asked in a soft voice, "how old is Xiaomin this year?"

    "Xiaomin is five years old this year." Xiaomin''s reply.

    "Five years old?" Lu Mei thought that Xiaomin had been in heaven since she was four years old. She looked very thin.

    Xiaoling naturally saw Lu Mei''s surprise and explained bitterly: "Xiaomin didn''t have a good time at home before. If it wasn''t for the money I sent back every month, she would have been..."

    "Sister doesn''t cry." Xiaomin helps Xiaoling wipe away the tears from the corner of her eyes. As a result, she finds that the more she wipes, the more confused she is. Xiaoling touched Xiaomin''s head and looked at Lu Mei: "madam, I didn''t say this to arouse your sympathy or something. I just hope you can help us. "

    "Help, of course." Lu Mei and Gu youyou look at each other.

    "You said before that you would take Xiaomin to leave here. Xiaomin is five years old now. She looks like a child of three or four years old. If she really goes out with you, she may not survive." Seeing that they want to cry together, Gu youyou subconsciously hugs little Gu Zhao in her arms. Fortunately, their mother and son have never experienced such things.

    "That is, although Xiaomin is sensible, if you go out to do things later and leave her at home alone, how can you guarantee the growth of physical and mental health?" Lu Mei echoed, "what''s more, I just heard what you said. If you give your adoptive parents every month''s money, you don''t have any savings now. Where are you going to find a place where you can live with Xiaomin? "

    Xiaoling was told by Gu youyou and Lu Mei. She also felt that she was not thinking properly. She hugged Xiaomin: "Madam..."

    "Well, since you are still an employee of the Mu family, you should still live in the Mu family first. If the dormitory is not enough, you should tell Lao Zhou and ask him to arrange the dormitory for you again." After all, I have experienced too little. In such a situation, I can only rely on my brain and ignore everything else.

    "Enough, enough, the dormitory I live in now is very good." Xiaoling said quickly. Before that, she was able to enter Mu''s house because she had helped Lu Mei. The housekeeper also arranged the best dormitory for her, which was only for two people, with kitchen and bathroom. This kind of treatment can only be enjoyed by people who have worked in Mu family for several generations.

    "Well." Lu Mei looked at Xiaomin again. "As for your sister, if you want her to go to kindergarten now, we can help you arrange it. If you don''t want to, we''ll wait for next year. This year, you two will be together. "

    "I''m going to stay with my sister." Xiaomin did not understand the front of the big crosstalk, but understand the back of the sentence. He immediately hugged Xiaoling with both hands and feet.

    Xiaoling hugged Xiaomin and didn''t let her fall down: "let Xiaomin stay with me for a while, and let her go to school next year."

    "Good." Lu Mei nodded decisively, "Lao Zhou said you asked for three days'' leave. Today you are still on holiday. If you want to take Xiaomin to buy something, take her. If you''re worried about money, you can go to the housekeeper for an advance. "

    "Yes." Xiaoling saw Lu Mei''s words, and she arranged with Xiaomin clearly. Her eyes were moist. "Thank you very much, madam. I will never forget my wife''s great kindness, and I will certainly repay her. "

    Lu Mei looked at Xiaoling with a smile: "I know you are a good child. OK, take Xiaomin to go shopping. And get familiar with the environment. "

    "Yes."

    Gu youyou puts little Gu Zhao on the ground and teases him with a building block: "in the future, little a Zhao will have a new partner. Are you happy?"

    Little Gu Zhao doesn''t know whether he will be happy in the future. He only knows that he is happy now. He tries to reach out and grab the building blocks in front of him.

    "Xiaomin''s character seems to be similar to that of Xiaoling. If she gets along well with Xiaozhao in the future, Xiaozhao will be very happy." Lu Mei also looks at the two people playing.

    "Madame." The housekeeper came in with a slow step. "Everything has been arranged."

    "Well."

    Gu youyou looks at the housekeeper doubtfully: "what about Xiaoling?"

    "Yes, young lady." The housekeeper looked at Gu Zhao kindly and thought that he would have nephews and grandchildren in the future. He just felt soft in his heart. Although he doesn''t think it''s wrong not to marry and have children, he still wants to inherit his family blood in his heart.

    Now the only nephew, who has already got the right person, naturally has to take good care of him.

    "I''ve already said that if I see a couple I don''t know coming, I''ll let them stop them." Seeing that Gu youyou still had doubts, he added, "I''ve shown them the photos of Chen''s parents. I believe they will have a good idea when they see people."

    "Just keep your eyes on what''s going on over there and don''t let them make any trouble." Lu Mei took a mouthful of tea and said, "by the way, I remember last night, did Xiao Ling say that Chen''s parents wanted to give her to a childe in their city?"

    "Yes."

    "Now that Xiaoling has run out, they can''t hand in the work." Lu Mei pondered for a moment, "you go to check and see if they used any other methods last night."

    The housekeeper understood the meaning of Lu Mei''s words, suddenly nodded, "yes, I''m going to check."

    After the housekeeper said that, he walked out quickly. Gu youyou also understood after a few turns of his mind. He said incredulously, "isn''t it?"

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1084

    Lu Mei was not surprised: "why not? Even their daughter, who has lived together for more than ten years, can do it. Why can''t they do it to a stranger? "

    Gu youyou was silent. Lu Mei continued: "I hope that girl doesn''t do anything stupid."

    Gu youyou sighed silently. Looking at the carefree little Gu Zhao, the depression at the bottom of his heart just dissipated.

    "What''s the matter, Alex?" Gu youyou holds a mobile phone in one hand and Xiao Gu Zhao in the other.

    "Yo Yo, it''s such a fine day today. Let''s go out and have a look." Alex''s cheerful voice came from the other side, "you said that as long as I came, I would accompany you all the way. As a result, I didn''t go out to play with you a few days ago."

    "Well." Gu youyou is basking in the sun in the garden. He is so lazy that he doesn''t want to move.

    "Come out quickly." When Alex saw Gu you, he said, "if you tell me where you are, I''ll pick you up."

    "Well, well, I''ll come to you now." On hearing this, Gu youyou reluctantly sat up from the reclining chair. "I''m afraid you can''t find the ground even if you come here."

    "Well, I''ll wait for you at nine." Alex was very excited. When he was about to hang up, he said, "remember to bring the little angel out, too. I didn''t play enough with him last time, so you took him back."

    "If you didn''t ask me not to come back, would mu Lingtian be able to watch us there?" Gu youyou helplessly supported his forehead, "OK, I''ll go out right away."

    "Good."

    Half an hour later, Gu youyou came to Alex''s hotel with a mask and sunglasses.

    "Miss Gu." When Stephen saw Gu Youyou, he immediately welcomed him in. "Xiao AI is waiting for you in there."

    "Waiting for me?" Gu said as he walked, "I''m afraid I''m waiting for my son."

    "Oh! Little angel When Alex heard Gu Youdu''s voice, he came out from the inside. When he saw little Gu Zhao, he couldn''t wait to reach for him. Gu you dodged.

    "Yo Yo!" Alex pounced, turned and looked at Gu you, who walked slowly to the bed and sat down. "Let me hold him for a while, just for a while."

    "Here you are." Gu youyou looked at Alex disgustedly and handed Xiao Gu Zhao to him. "Didn''t he say that he wanted to go out to play? Why haven''t you packed up yet? "

    Gu youyou looks at them in the room. She didn''t come up last time, just waiting for them downstairs. Gu youyou looked around and found that he stood beside him and thought of Ruolin. He said hello to her with a smile: "hi ~"

    "Hello." Ruolin''s dull response.

    Alex holds Gu Zhao contentedly. He doesn''t find Gu youyou''s eyes at all. After Stephen notices, he explains to her, "this is miss Ruolin mentioned last time. Now she is Alex''s assistant."

    "Oh, this is Ruolin who impressed Alex deeply." Gu youyou remembered, "Hello, I''m Gu youyou."

    "Gu youyou..." Ruolin''s eyes are dull. It seems that she didn''t expect that the friend Alex said he was waiting for would be her.

    Gu youyou saw that Ruolin had never recovered. He reached out and touched his cheek. "I don''t think I''m popular yet, though I''ve only made one film in the past two years."

    "Of course not. How can a beauty like Miss Gu be popularized?" Stephen complimented, "Ruolin just hasn''t come back. After all, it''s rare to see such a big movie queen as Miss Gu."

    "So it is." Gu youyou''s face agreed. He firmly didn''t think that Ruolin didn''t know himself. "Although I''ve turned to the background over the years, there must be a large number of people who know me."

    "That''s right."

    Between you and me, Ruolin finally recovered: "Miss Gu you, are you really Gu you?" Ruolin reluctantly suppresses her desire to get started. She used to be a fan of Gu Youyou, but later, because Gu youyou didn''t hear from her for a long time, she didn''t like those diehard fans, so she gradually broke away from the fans.

    It wasn''t until a few years ago that Alex suddenly rose. She fell in love with him by chance, and then she went after the stars again. I didn''t expect that my goddess and male God knew each other, and they were very familiar. What could be more enjoyable? Ruolin completed several of her dreams in just a few days.

    "If you''re talking about the youngest actress, Gu Youyou, I think I should be." Gu you see if Lin excited appearance, also can''t help but relief, if really don''t know oneself, that is defeat.

    "My mother, over the years, I''ve seen Gu you alive." Ruolin has a look of wandering, and her eyes are looking at Gu you. Gu youyou is very familiar with this kind of eyes, and naturally he won''t feel uncomfortable: "of course I''m alive, what? Do you want to pinch it? "

    Ruolin pressed her ready hand, eager to try: "is it really OK?"

    Gu youyou is also interesting to see, just about to nod, Alex inserted a foot: "no way!" Then someone looked at Gu youyou and said, "Youyou, this is what I found first. You can''t rob people with me."

    "Oh, can''t people choose a job they like?" Gu youyou comforted Ruolin with his eyes, turned his head and quarreled with Alex, "now it seems that Ruolin obviously likes me more than you. If she wants to change her job, you can''t stop her. We are a legal society. "

    "Well, Ruolin won''t go." "We just signed the contract," said Alex

    "Oh."

    Ruolin is at a loss when she looks at her male goddess because she "quarrels". Stephen slowly approached from one side: "don''t worry, that''s how Miss Gu and Xiao AI get along. Is everything ready? We''re going to leave when they''ve had enough fighting. "

    Ruolin nodded stupidly, looking at the two people in front of him, as if they were fighting for the teacher''s favorite pupils, with dull eyes. I didn''t expect that the two people who looked cold and shrewd in front of me actually got along like this in private.

    It seems that the private relationship between Xiao AI and youyou goddess is really good. She can be as noisy as a friend. Ruolin''s eyes light up slowly. In the previous movie made by Xiaoai and youyou goddess, she plays a couple. With a few background photos and promotional videos, she is praised as "screen couple" by many fans.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1086

    "With all due respect." Stephen looked at Alex like caring for mentally handicapped children. "You don''t have any image in your fans. Have you forgotten all the stupid things you did at the variety show? Those black powders help you remember. "

    "I, I have." Alex looked at Jolin, as if seeking approval. "Right, Jolin."

    Ruolin stared at Alex''s eyes and nodded difficultly: "yes, there are." I won''t tell Alex that fans in China like him because of his silly energy, like a silly son who has been raised for many years. Even most of the facial expression bags used by their fans are Alex''s, and they don''t have to use p directly.

    The source of happiness every day is to watch them find all kinds of expression bags.

    "You see!" Alex looked at Stephen triumphantly, "how can a perfect man like me have no image?"

    Stephen looked at Alex with more sympathy: "yes, but your image has just been shattered in front of your fans."

    "Ah?" Alex, frozen in place, crouched down with his head in his hands, fell into deep self doubt: "how could this happen?"

    Stephen didn''t want to take care of the daily stupid artist. He looked at Gu youyou and said, "OK, Miss Gu, we can go."

    "Good." When Gu youyou passed by with Gu Zhao in his arms, he gently kicked him with his feet, "go, still squatting here. I tell you, when it''s late, mu Lingtian will definitely come to pick me up again. Are you sure you want to grieve for your nonexistent image here? "

    "I have an image!" Alex got up with a brush. Small Gu Zhao slightly widened his eyes, looking at the man in front of him who suddenly grew tall. After two or three seconds, he suddenly clapped his hands.

    It''s not Gu you, they can''t help it. It''s just the right time for little Gu Zhao to hold the drum, so the three of them couldn''t help laughing¡° What are you laughing at? " Alex doubts.jpg

    "Nothing. Let''s go." Gu youyou took the lead to go out, put on the mask and sunglasses, and then walked to Alex, the car they parked below. The driver who sent her just told him to go back first.

    "Stephen, although it may not be very good, please tell me." Ruolin approached Stephen and said, trying to keep her voice from being heard by Gu youyou and Alex.

    "What''s the problem, you say it." Stephen is very tolerant of new employee Ruolin, "as long as it doesn''t involve anything * *, I can tell you."

    "That''s it..." Ruolin got closer to Stephen and lowered her voice. "That, did you marry goddess youyou? Is that child theirs? "

    "How?" Stephen exclaimed in surprise, attracting the attention of the two people in front, "what''s the matter? What? How

    "No, nothing." Ruolin quickly replied with an embarrassed smile.

    Gu youyou and Alex look at each other, shrug at the same time, and then turn back to continue talking about their going.

    "Hoo ~" Ruolin took a sigh of relief and looked at Alex with complaint, "keep your voice down."

    "Ah, I''m sorry." Stephen apologized, "but it''s not because your question is too much... That''s why I''m so impolite."

    "Well..."

    "Miss Gu and Xiao AI are just simple friends, and the child''s father has a great future." Stephen explained to Jolin, "as for who it is, I can''t tell you yet. If you''re not lucky, you may be able to see it tonight. I heard that he seems to be very rich and famous in your country. "

    After hearing this, Rowling was even more puzzled: "is it just a friend relationship with Alex? Is the child''s father famous in China? It feels like I still don''t know anything. " Ruolin knocked on her head in distress, "so, is the goddess married?"

    "Married?" Stephen pondered for a moment and thought carefully, "I don''t know. Xiao AI once said that Miss Gu and that man seem to have not been determined yet. It seems that they are not married yet. But Miss Gu and the man have two more children, so I don''t know. "

    Ruolin was more puzzled: "what a complicated look." Suddenly caught the point: "the goddess has two children?"

    "Well." Stephen nodded faintly, as if he didn''t understand why Ruolin was so surprised.

    Ruolin murmured that she didn''t know what to say. Unexpectedly, the goddess had two children. Ruolin thinks about Gu youyou. Most of the comments on Gu youyou''s news are urging marriage. She doesn''t say anything.

    They are still worried about the belonging of the goddess. Unexpectedly, the goddess has two children. Ruolin felt that if her news broke out, it would certainly cause shock to the whole network.

    "Don''t let it out. If other people know about it, it doesn''t have to be arranged." Stephen warned, "don''t say it. It''s the basic quality of being an artist."

    "Good." Ruolin said dejectedly. Today''s news may take a lot of time to digest. At least now she will be blown up by these things.

    Mu Lingtian received the news from the driver at home and sat quietly in the office. Small five see mu Lingtian''s face mutation, ponder for a moment: "Sir, it''s madam, what''s the matter?"

    Muring nodded in the dark: "the driver at home has heard that she is going out with that Alex again."

    Little five didn''t know what to say. Mu Lingtian leaned on the back of his chair and rubbed his temple: "I know they are innocent, but I just feel uncomfortable. Small five, you say, is this a bit excessive

    "Sir just likes his wife so much." Xiaowu persuades, "don''t people often say that there are more things that lovers worry about? If the husband doesn''t like his wife, then naturally he won''t think so much. "

    "I know that, too." Mu Lingtian looked even more distressed, "but I think I''m going to affect her normal life of making friends now. But I can''t control my own behavior. I just want her to see me alone

    Xiao Wu understood, this may be the world often said "scatter dog food". Just quietly listen to Mu Lingtian''s mind course, no longer try to persuade.

    "Well, that''s all. I''m just like that anyway." Mu Lingtian gave up struggling to put down his hand, "since the decision is to be the person, it must be me."

    Mu Lingtian stood up, straightened his clothes, and was ready to go outside.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1087

    "Sir?" Small five looked at the ready appearance, "you this is..."

    "It''s time to get off work." Mu Lingtian motioned for Xiao Wu to have a look at the time. Oh, it''s just time to get off work. It''s not much, it''s not much.

    "Yes." Small five tiny side body let mu Lingtian go out, "hope Mr. and Mrs. have a good meal."

    "Who said I was going to find her?" Mu Lingtian looks at Xiao Wu awkwardly, "I''m just going to eat."

    "Yes."

    I don''t know how long later, mu Lingtian sits beside Gu Youdu and looks at the menu with her. This time, it''s a coincidence, just before they order.

    Ruolin uses the menu to block her mouth that can fit into a duck''s egg. Her eyes are dull. Now she is doubting that if she knows so many things, she will be solved after leaving.

    Mu Lingtian, the representative of handsome and rich, no one can surpass him. All unmarried women, or even some married women, want to marry. I didn''t expect that this man, who is like a husband of the whole people, was with a goddess.

    Ah! What should I do? Suddenly good envy goddess! Ruolin wailed in her heart. She was so angry!

    A dinner is over with Alex gritting his teeth. Ruolin is wandering all the way. Seeing mu Lingtian''s good appearance to Gu Youyou, she is even more envious.

    "Goodbye, Miss Gu." After saying goodbye to Gu Youyou, Ruolin got into her car and said, "I didn''t expect that..."

    "Well, let''s go back."

    "Ma''am, I''ve found out all the things I checked before." The housekeeper reports his work to Lu Mei.

    "What''s the matter?" It''s just time for everyone to sit together and watch TV after dinner. Xiao Tang and a Li are also there. After hearing this, they look at the housekeeper suspiciously.

    "Don''t you see a little girl at home these days? Zhou Bo is talking about their sisters. " Gu youyou touched ah Li''s head. "It''s hard for them to say enough about their families. That''s why Uncle Zhou went to investigate." Gu youyou simply said Xiao Ling''s family situation with a Li and Xiao Tang

    "So." Xiaotang also turned to look at the housekeeper, "Uncle Zhou, what did you find out?"

    "Yes." The housekeeper took a look at mu Lingtian, meaning something. Mu Lingtian said: "it''s OK, just say it, let them know more."

    "Yes."

    "Sit down first." Lu Mei motioned to the housekeeper to sit down first.

    "All right." The housekeeper sat down according to Yan, and then began to talk about the things he had investigated these days. "These days, I asked someone to check with Xiaoling''s adoptive parents. They really fainted a girl on the roadside and gave it to the childe instead of Xiaoling."

    "Who is that childe brother?" Ah Li shook his fist and waved indignantly, "let me know, I must go and beat him up!"

    "I''m afraid you can''t even get into people''s gate." Gu youyou coolly said, not polite to pour cold water on his son.

    "Then I''ll let uncle Mu send someone to beat him!" A Li said without thinking, "Uncle Mu must have a way to beat him!"

    Gu youyou helplessly shakes his head, let the housekeeper continue to say.

    "That girl looks a little like Xiaoling, but she cheated that childe for a while. But who knows that young man wants to give Xiaoling away. He''s the master of the Su family in H city. "

    "Su Yuan?" Mu Lingtian was surprised to hear the name.

    "Do you know him?" Gu youyou looked at Xiang Mu Lingtian, "speaking of it, the name is a little familiar."

    "Well, I worked with him a while ago." Mu Lingtian chin, "I heard that he has a fiancee, or from the University began to talk about. Yes? Is that cheating? "

    "No The housekeeper''s tone was very peaceful. "Mr. Su didn''t know about that childe who wanted to give Xiaoling to Mr. Su. What''s more, it''s a coincidence that the girl caught as a stand in is Mr. Su''s fiancee, Lin Xi. "

    The crowd exclaimed, and Lu Mei even clapped her hands, "and then?"

    "Originally, Mr. Su was kept in the dark. When he saw his fiancee, he thought it was a surprise for him. Who knows that after Lin Xi wakes up, he says that he is bound. Mr. Su thinks about it carefully, and then he knows the whole story. "

    "It''s hard to live after that childe. After learning the truth from other people, the childe brother spilled all the anger he received from Mr. Su on Xiaoling''s adoptive parents. "

    "You deserve it!" Ah Li said hatefully, "it''s time to let them get enough of the lesson, and then they will know that they are wrong."

    "After Xiao Ling''s adoptive parents gave Lin Xi to them, they got a lot of money from the young man. They wanted to use the money to buy a house, but this idea was shattered by the young man. Before the rental house was also called to make a few times, the landlord is now driving them away

    "They are also in a hurry to find their next home." The housekeeper pondered for a moment, thinking of what the guard said to him, "it''s said that they also found Mu''s house yesterday, and they made trouble at the door for a while, but later they were driven away by the guard."

    "How dare they come here?" Lu Mei was very dissatisfied and said, "fortunately, I didn''t see it. If I saw it, I must let them have a good look at what they can''t provoke!"

    "Yes." The housekeeper said with a smile, "those two people still want Xiao Ling to think of a way for them to get through this disaster, but it''s a pity that we are very strict."

    "And then, and then?" Ah Li asked, "is Mr. Su just going to let it go? That''s her fiancee. "

    "Of course, it is impossible to do so. This time, Miss Lin was lucky enough to be sent to Mr. Su. It''s hard to say if it''s someone else. "

    "The Su family and the Lin family''s aim at each other has hindered the childe brother''s family in all aspects, and the childe brother has also been made difficult by the old people in the family." With a smile on his face, the housekeeper said, "the childe brother''s anger in the family has been vented by him to the Chen family. Now they are struggling."

    "They deserve it!"

    "Yes, they deserve it." The housekeeper gave a indulgent smile.

    "Wait, you just said that Lin Xi looks like Xiao Ling?" Gu youyou suddenly grasped the point, "then they..."

    "Yes." The housekeeper nodded as if he knew what Gu youyou was thinking.

    "That''s great."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1088

    Lu Mei thought about it and looked at the housekeeper in surprise: "really? Isn''t Xiaoling''s biological parents Lin Bei, the head of the Lin family

    "We managed to get one of Lin Xi''s hair, and the results of DNA verification came out. The blood relationship reached 99%. The childe brother looked at Xiaoling because Xiaoling looked like Linxi. At that time, he didn''t recognize Linxi. Maybe it was because the parents of the Chen family kept a secret and didn''t let him see Linxi''s face. "

    The housekeeper didn''t expect that the person Chen''s parents were looking for on the street was Xiaoling''s sister. "This is a surprise."

    "Well, did you tell Xiaoling about it?" Lu Meifu asked again, "because of her adoptive parents, her child is willing to let them pester her for more than ten years. Now that she knows where her parents are, she will be very happy."

    "But," Xiaotang''s weak voice interposed, "what if Lin''s parents don''t want to recognize Xiaoling''s sister? In other words, sister Xiaoling doesn''t want to believe in such things any more. What should we do? "

    "This..." Lu Mei and mu Shaochen looked at each other. "I didn''t expect that. However, no matter what, Xiao Ling is their child. She''s been missing for so many years, and she''ll always be worried about it?"

    Mu Lingtian pulled it from his memory and remembered some other things Su was willing to mention when he talked about cooperation: "don''t worry about this. The last time I talked with Su Yuan about cooperation, I overheard him mention that his fiancee''s family is still looking for her lost sister when she was a child. "

    "Mrs. Lin has been ill for a while because she is too worried. Now she is not very healthy." Mu Lingtian pondered for a moment and continued, "maybe she thought Xiaoling had been abducted to other places, so she asked around.

    Speaking of this, there is also a joke in the industry. They say that Lin''s elder brother has done so much business to expand his eyeliner and get his sister''s whereabouts easily.

    "In addition, Mrs. Lin also participated in the national organization for looking for abducted and trafficked children. She helped a lot and found many abducted and trafficked children." The housekeeper added, "but they just haven''t heard from Xiao Ling. Now it seems that Chen''s parents are no longer in their city. "

    "In this way, the Lin family is still very concerned about Xiaoling." Lu Mei nodded with satisfaction. "Xiaoling will not suffer any hardship after she goes back. At last, the child is going to have a good time. "

    "But, as Xiao Tang said, what should Xiao Ling do if she doesn''t want to go back?" Gu youyou couldn''t bear to pour a basin of cold water on Lu Mei. "Xiao Ling may not go back to the Lin family just because of the grievance she suffered from that couple."

    "If you don''t go back, you won''t go back." Lu Mei said very easily, "we just give her a choice now. If she wants to go back, she will go back. If you don''t want to go back, can the Lin family come to our house to rob people? Besides, Xiaoling is an adult. She has her own ideas. Even parents who haven''t seen her for more than ten years can''t force her to do anything, can they

    "It seems to be the same." Gu youyou suddenly realized that she had gone to the top of the horn. "Is that telling Xiaoling now? Or tomorrow? "

    Lu Mei thought: "tomorrow, it''s not too early now. If you tell her, I''m afraid I won''t have a good rest tonight. When she comes back tomorrow morning, tell her

    "By the way, the Lin family needs to be informed in place." Lu Mei said to the housekeeper again, "but don''t say it now, just wait for tomorrow."

    "Yes, ma''am."

    "Well, it''s getting late. It''s time to go up and have a rest." Lu Mei stood up, beat his waist, "tomorrow may be a day of chaos."

    "Good."

    "What can I do for you, madam?" Xiaoling was suddenly called by Lu Mei. She was very confused. Suddenly, she thought of Chen''s father and mother. She asked anxiously, "can''t my adoptive father and mother come to me?"

    Seeing Xiaoling''s confusion, Lu Mei quickly comforted her: "no, your adoptive parents don''t have so much energy to speak to me."

    "What''s that?"

    Gu youyou is still sitting with Gu Zhao in his arms. Seeing that Lu Mei can''t speak easily, he opens his mouth and says, "Xiaoling, have you ever found your own parents before?"

    "Well, I did." Xiaoling didn''t know what Gu youyou suddenly asked about it. She seriously replied, "I''ve searched for lost children or abducted and sold children, but none of them."

    Xiaoling said that when she abducted and sold her children, she felt a pain in her heart. She also knew that it was not their fault that she was not with her parents, but she would still be very sad.

    Lu Mei also understood Xiaoling''s meaning and looked at her heartily: "do you want to come back to them?"

    Xiao Ling shook her head when she heard the speech, and said, "no, I thought about it before, but I don''t think about it now. It''s been a long time. Maybe they''re not here now. Maybe they already have a new life. If I go back, it will only disturb them. "

    "Maybe they already have their own new homes. If I go back, it will only add to their burden. Whether it''s life or psychology. " Xiaoling was relieved and seemed to have convinced herself, "in this case, I don''t have to go back to them. And now that I have Xiaomin, it''s even worse. "

    "Xiaoling." Gu youyou looked at Xiaoling seriously, "we have a piece of news to tell you now. I don''t know whether it''s good news or bad news for you."

    Xiaoling thought through the speculation: "two ladies are my parents with the news?"

    "Yes." Gu youyou likes to talk to this kind of smart people, and he doesn''t need to explain how to understand, "do you want to hear it?"

    Xiao Ling bit her lip and fell into deep thought. Lu Mei and Gu youyou don''t urge her to think clearly. If they hear something like this, they won''t think clearly for a while.

    After a long time, Xiao Ling looked up at Lu Mei and Gu youyou again and asked hesitantly, "can I ask, how are they doing now?"

    "They''re doing well now." Gu youyou thought for a while and then said, "they have been looking for your whereabouts all these years, but just like you, they haven''t heard from you for a long time."

    Xiaoling bit her lip and then asked, "are they still together now?"

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1089

    "Well, they still live together." Seeing Xiaoling''s confusion, Gu youyou sighed and briefly told her about the Lin family. "We know this because of your adoptive parents."

    "They?" Xiaoling frowned slightly. She couldn''t imagine why her adoptive parents had anything to do with her biological parents.

    "Didn''t your adoptive parents do that the last time you went back? Finally you run away, and they take a girl from the street and go back to replace you. " Gu explained, "that girl happens to be the fiancee of the man that the boy brother wants to please. That girl is very much like you."

    "How could they do such a thing?" Xiaoling opened her eyes slightly. "Well, that man is not a good person to do such a thing. Sister, does that girl know? "

    "No, it''s not what you think. Su Yuan doesn''t know about it, and she is very loyal to Lin Xi." Gu youyou shook his head slightly, "Linxi, is her name? It sounds good Xiaoling was slightly stunned, and thought the name was familiar. A memory fragment suddenly appeared in my mind

    "Sister Lin Xi, wait for ling''er. Ling''er can''t run any more." A three or four-year-old child fell behind a big child, panting.

    "Oh, I told you to exercise more, but now you can''t run?" The big girl''s appearance is not clear in memory, but Xiaoling can feel what kind of emotion.

    "I just can''t run ~" the little girl saw the big girl stopped, so she squatted down and scratched her fingers on the ground.

    "That''s not good. Brother and brother Suyuan are still waiting for us. If we don''t catch up with them, they will laugh at us again." The big girl saw the little girl squat down, anxiously came forward to pull, and finally pulled people up, "sister promised you, if you catch up with them, sister will take you to buy snacks tomorrow, OK?"

    "Snacks?" As expected, the little girl was intrigued and looked greedy.

    "Yes, it''s the kind mom won''t let you eat." The big girl followed the guidance, but she was thinking of giving her the first person. If she wanted to buy it, she has the final say.

    "Good!" The little girl believed what the big girl said and cheered herself. Then she began to run with the big girl.

    Xiao Ling recovered from her memory, Lin Xi? Su Yuan? Are they the little friends they played with when they were young?

    "Xiaoling, Xiaoling?" Gu youyou saw Xiaoling suddenly start to be in a daze, with tears in her eyes, so she pushed her anxiously, "are you ok?"

    "I''m fine." Xiaoling reluctantly smile, "just seem to remember some fragments, so some swaying God, really sorry."

    "It''s OK. I can remember something to prove that it''s not too bad." Gu youyou said again, "when Zhou Bo went to investigate, he got the girl''s hair. After matching it with yours, he found that you were related by blood."

    "Well, do they know about it?" Xiao Ling hesitated. She had the same idea as Gu you. If they didn''t want to recognize themselves, they should not know about it. Anyway, all these years have passed.

    "I don''t know yet. We are the only ones who know now." Gu youyou sat down beside Xiaoling and put a hand on her shoulder. "We want to tell you first, and then it''s up to you to decide whether or not to tell them. Do you want them to know? "

    "I don''t know." Xiao Ling''s eyes were slightly empty, "I don''t know."

    "We won''t interfere with your decision, but you have to think it over." Gu said with patience. She''s not the client. I don''t know what Xiaoling will do, but as far as I know now, I think Xiaoling will want to see them.

    Sure enough, Xiaoling thought hard for a while and then said, "if you tell them, will it affect you, madam? If it''s too much trouble, forget it. After so many years, if they can''t find it, they should give up. "

    "It won''t be too much trouble." Gu youyou shook his head and patted Xiaoling on the shoulder. "If you want to see them, I''ll contact them now."

    "Then, please."

    "It''s OK." Gu youyou shakes his head and goes to one side to contact the Lin family.

    Lu Mei stood aside with Gu Zhao in her arms. She looked at Xiao Ling''s anxiety in her eyes and comforted her: "don''t worry, Ling Tian has cooperated with them. She knows that they are not the kind of people who have a bad heart and don''t have to worry so much."

    After hearing this, Xiao Ling forced herself to settle down: "I see, madam." The eyes contain apologetic of see to her, "is really sorry, added so many troubles to you.". I really don''t know how to thank you. "

    "Don''t care so much." Lu Mei shook her head and said with a smile, "when I met this kind of thing, I wanted to help, not to mention that you have been in our house for so long. This small favor is nothing to the Mu family."

    "Thank you anyway." Xiaoling shook her head firmly, stood up and bowed to Lu Mei, "you rescued me from the abyss, and now you help me stop my adoptive parents.

    What''s more, it helped me to find my own parents. Even if my wife wanted me to do anything, I would go back to do it. Even if it''s my life

    "Well, it''s not that serious." Lu Mei looked at Xiaoling reproachfully and told her not to say anything like that again. "I know you are in a mood, but you should keep calm. Otherwise, what should you do when your parents come?"

    "I''m very excited now, but, I promise, everything I just said is true." Xiaoling eyes red looking at Lu Mei, "really thank you."

    Lu Mei saw Xiaoling like this and talked about another thing: "the biggest contributor to this is not us, it''s Lao Zhou."

    "Lao Zhou?" Xiao Ling didn''t know that the housekeeper''s surname was "Zhou". She was used to shouting "Mr. housekeeper" with the servant. Suddenly, she heard Lu Mei say this. She was very confused: is the Mu family such a person? Isn''t Mr. Xiao Wu?

    After Gu youyou came back from the phone call, he saw the scene and explained, "it''s the housekeeper, uncle Zhou."

    "Mr. Butler? Mr. steward''s surname is Zhou Xiaoling covered her lips slightly, and suddenly she thought, "he and uncle Zhou are..."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1090

    "Yes, that''s right. That''s what you think. Housekeeper and uncle Zhou are brothers. Since you came late, you don''t know about it. Even I didn''t know that long ago. "

    Gu youyou shrugged, "the housekeeper put forward this matter first, otherwise, we don''t know. Therefore, you should be most grateful to Mr. Butler

    "Brother..." Xiaoling murmured, but suddenly another figure appeared in her heart. Isn''t Mr. Zhou related to the housekeeper as an uncle and nephew? Xiaoling bit her lip in chagrin, and she suddenly understood why the housekeeper would help her.

    "It must be Mr. Zhou who asked the housekeeper to help..." Xiaoling whispered. She didn''t expect that she would bring trouble to Mr. Zhou.

    Gu you and Lu Mei look at each other. Lu Mei signals Gu you to go on.

    "So far, the housekeeper has not married and had children. Only his younger brother has a son named Zhou LangHai. You should know him."

    Gu youyou lowered his voice and said, "the housekeeper usually takes care of this nephew. If Zhou LangHai doesn''t already help Lingtian''s company, the Housekeeper will cultivate him as an heir."

    "I''ve got Mr. Zhou in trouble." Xiaoling looks very depressed.

    "I want to prove to Zhou LangHai that he didn''t go to Zhou Bo to help. Don''t get me wrong." Gu youyou patted Xiaoling on the shoulder. "We''re not saying this to you. We''re not helping Zhou LangHai repay her kindness."

    "I know." Xiaoling nodded, "it is absolutely impossible for the two ladies to do such a thing."

    "Well." Gu youyou turned to another thing. "I just called Mrs. Lin. they were very excited and wanted to come right away. It should be almost time to have a look."

    Xiao Ling took a breath and restrained her desire to jump out: "please arrange a room for me. I''ll..."

    "I see. Don''t be so nervous." Gu youyou touched Xiaoling''s head. "The room has been arranged for you. Go inside and wait. When Mrs. Lin comes, I''ll take them."

    "Well, thank you, madam." Xiaoling takes a deep breath and goes to the room that Gu youyou instructs.

    After Xiaoling entered the room, she went straight to the sofa and sat down, regardless of the decoration in the room. I feel uneasy. I will think about what to say in the first sentence when I see you; After a while, I thought, can they recognize themselves after all these years?

    In her mind, there was a battle between heaven and man, and even the grievances she had suffered in the Chen family had passed through her mind.

    "Alas ~" Lu Mei sighed suddenly. "I don''t know what it''s like to cry later. Do you have tissue in it?"

    "Well, it''s all ready." Gu youyou knew what Lu Mei was thinking, so he added, "I just called Zhou Shen and asked him to come." Zhou Shen is the family doctor of Mu family.

    "Good." Lu Mei looked at Gu you with satisfaction, "Mrs. Lin''s body is not very good, wait, don''t have anything to do."

    "No way."

    Just as they were talking, the servant outside brought in a few people: "madam, this is Mr. Lin''s family."

    "Well, you go down first." Lu Mei motioned to the servant.

    "Mr. Lin, Mrs. Lin." Lu Mei looked at the excited four and motioned them to sit first.

    "Mrs. mu, is Xiaoling really our daughter?" As soon as she spoke, Mrs. Lin realized that it was wrong and quickly made up for it, "I didn''t mean that. I just can''t believe it. I''ve been looking for her for so long. Now all of a sudden, there''s news about her... "Linfu burst out crying like he couldn''t help it.

    Lin Ting held his wife in his arms, patted her on the back and comforted her: "sorry, Mrs. mu, my wife is just too excited."

    Whether Xiaoling is their daughter or not, the Mu family is not something they can offend. All their energy is now on the search for their daughter, and they can''t waste any manpower.

    Lu Mei holding Gu Zhao is not easy to move. Gu youyou picks up several pieces of paper on the table and hands them to Lin Xi, who is also red eyed: "this is the test result of Zhou Bo holding one of your hair and comparing it with Xiao Ling."

    Lin Xiliao passed the above and saw the following result directly: "really, really is my sister..."

    Lin Lang, who seemed to be the most calm, picked up the paper and looked at it at a glance: "where is that ling''er now? Can we meet her? "

    "Of course you can. That''s why I asked you to come here. But... "Gu you hesitated.

    "But what?" Lin Ting also asked with reddish eyes. She was also very anxious. Ling''er was the youngest child in the family. The whole family loved her very much. She had been away alone for so many years, and she didn''t know what she had suffered.

    "You''d better stabilize your mood before you go in. Xiaoling has been searching for your whereabouts for so many years, and she''s very excited to hear from you all of a sudden..."

    Seeing that the four could not calm down, Gu told them about Xiaoling''s life over the years. "If you want to, I''ll tell you how Xiaoling has lived over the years. Let you also have a bottom in your heart. "

    "Good." Mrs. Li held on and looked at Gu youyou. "Where are Xiaoling''s adoptive parents now? We should also thank them. "

    "Thank you or not. I''ll decide after you''ve heard it." Gu youyou shook his head slightly, hoping that the Lin family would keep calm after listening. Then she told them what she had learned about Xiaoling, and Lu Mei added, "then Xiaoling ran out of there, and then there was Miss Lin''s Wulong incident."

    "You mean that couple are Xiao Ling''s foster parents?" Lin Xi''s face is very bad, "how can people like them be father and mother? Now that I have decided to keep Xiaoling, how can I do such a thing? "

    Afraid of Lin Xi''s misunderstanding, Gu youyou explained, "Uncle Zhou was looking for Xiao Ling''s parents some time ago, but after that happened, he put it off. After finding that Miss Lin looks very similar to Xiao Ling, she thought of a way to get miss Lin''s hair. I hope Miss Lin doesn''t mind

    "I don''t mind. But for you, we don''t know when we can find Xiaoling." Lin Xi''s face was a little better when he faced Gu you. "Little lady doesn''t have to be so outspoken. It''s OK to call me Lin Xi or Xiao Xi."

    "It''s better to be respectful than obedient." Gu youyou also replied with a smile, "Xiaoxi, just call me youyou."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1091

    The Lin family are all looking for Xiaoling''s whereabouts in front of them, so they have no time to pay attention to the entertainment news. Naturally, they don''t know how famous Gu youyou is. They just feel that the name is familiar, as if they have heard it before.

    "Yo Yo."

    "Xiaoxi, what''s the matter? Is it because ling''er''s foster parents are not good to her? " After Gu youyou had exchanged greetings with Lin Xi, Mrs. Lin took Lin Xi by the hand and asked, "have you ever seen that couple?"

    "Yes, Ma, listen to me and keep calm. Forget it, I can''t calm down either. " Lin Xi holds Mrs. Lin''s hand, "a few days ago, I was not drugged to Su Yuan''s bed? It was the couple who drugged me

    "What did you say?" Mrs. Lin clenched Lin Xi''s hand, "are you ok? Why don''t you tell us! "

    "I''m fine. The couple got punished." Lin Xi comforted Mrs. Lin and said, "I met that couple by chance on the street. They told me that their daughter was not filial and didn''t give them alimony. I gave them some money when I was soft hearted."

    "I work late in the evening, and I live there because there is a client there. Unexpectedly, they found out my work and rest and waited for me at the place where I passed by at the next class meeting. I was dazed by them for a moment

    What Lin Xi didn''t say is that according to Su Yuan''s investigation, their original choice was the couple''s daughter, but they didn''t expect that when the day came, the girl ran away, so they found Lin Xi who was more like her. Linxi thought, such a thing or don''t tell mother, lest angry with her.

    But who is Mrs. Lin? Together, it''s the same as Lin Ting''s walking in the shopping mall. Now when Lin Xi says this, he still doesn''t understand, "do you mean that the couple originally wanted to catch the bell?"

    Lin Xi was silent, but Mrs. Lin understood: "who are these people! If you are not good to ling''er, you should push her into such an abyss! "

    Gu youyou and Lu Mei looked at the indignant four calmly. Seeing that they calmed down a little, they said, "I just want to let you know what life Xiao Ling had lived before. Now that she''s grown up, she''s got rid of the couple. I hope you don''t force her to do anything

    "We love her too late, how can we force her?" Mrs. Lin wiped her tears and said, "thank you so much for the news of ling''er."

    "No, it''s just a matter of convenience." Gu youyou looked at the closed door and said, "I don''t know. Do you want to see Xiaoling now?"

    "Of course I do." Mrs. Lin said immediately, "where is she now, ling''er?"

    "Come with me." Gu youyou went to a door and knocked, "Xiaoling, I brought people here."

    "Have a good chat." Then he opened the door. Lin Fu and Lin Mu couldn''t wait to run in. Lin Xi and Lin Lang thank Gu youyou again: "thank you very much."

    "No, go ahead." Gu youyou takes a look at Mrs. Lin, who has hugged Xiaoling and started to cry. "Don''t force her to do anything."

    "Good."

    Lu Mei heard Mrs. Lin''s cry when she just opened the door of her room. She sighed: "I really don''t know how to say it. You say, how can there be such things as human traffickers in the world? If you want me to say that those who attack children should be sentenced to death! "

    Gu youyou looked at Lu Mei, who was filled with indignation. He shook his head helplessly: "state owned national law, there will be a trial for such a person. It''s not popular to behead people in ancient times, though I can''t stand them. "

    "The law is used to protect national citizens. Can those people be regarded as human beings? Even our own compatriots can do it! It''s still a child. " Lu Meiyi said with difficulty, "children represent the hope of the country. One child is the hope of the whole family. Those who attack children are really cruel

    Gu youyou doesn''t know how to persuade Lu Mei, so he can only hold little Gu Zhao''s hand and give himself a little psychological comfort.

    "No, after Mrs. Lin comes out, I''ll ask her what happened to the one who rescued the abductor. I''m going to help, too! " Lu Mei hugged Gu Zhao and touched him in the face. "If we can help more people and accumulate more virtue, we will give it to our children."

    Gu you''s heart moved and his eyes brightened: "well, I''ll help you, too!"

    Xiaoling is hugged by Mrs. Lin and looks at others at a loss, only to find that their eyes are red. Originally already adjusted the good mentality, all of a sudden also taut not to live.

    "Ling''er, you have suffered all these years." It was not easy for Mrs. Lin to stabilize her mood. She stroked Xiaoling''s face tremblingly. "It''s all because we''re not good. It''s because we didn''t notice."

    "How can you be to blame?" Xiaoling has never faced such a situation before. She used to comfort Chen Han and Xiaomin when she was a child, and no one else cried in front of her.

    "Come back with us. We''ll take good care of you later." Mrs. Lin touched Xiaoling''s bun. "You see, you are so thin. Go back and let me mend it for you."

    "Yes, Xiaoling, come back with us." Lin Ting also advised, "we finally found you. Come back with us. Let''s make it up to you."

    "Xiaoling..." Lin Xi also made a sound, but only called a name. After that, he couldn''t say anything. Turn around and bury in Lin Lang''s arms, tears silently.

    Lin Lang, the only one who didn''t speak, was also clenching his teeth. He was afraid that he would say the same thing.

    Xiao Ling made a round trip among the four members of the Lin family, and it was obvious that Lin''s father and mother looked really bad. But... Xiaoling gritted her teeth and refused Mrs. Lin''s request: "no, you don''t have anything to apologize for. It''s the traffickers'' fault that I lost before. It''s none of your business.

    Besides, I''m very grateful that you haven''t given up looking for me in all these years. "

    "Xiaoling..." Mrs. Lin looked at Xiaoling with a cry in her voice. "You just won''t forgive us, will you? You''re still blaming us for not taking care of you. "

    "No, it''s not like that." Xiaoling saw that Mrs. Lin began to cry again. She hurriedly pulled a piece of paper to wipe her tears. "I don''t blame you. Don''t cry now, OK?"

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1092

    "Then why don''t you come back with us?" Mrs. Lin sobbed and said, "is that the couple before you are not good, and then you have a psychological shadow?"

    Xiao Ling bit her lip and looked down slightly: "No

    "Ling''er." Mrs. Lin suddenly patted Xiaoling on the shoulder. "Do you know that when you lie, you all have a little action, that is, look down. You inherited that from your father

    Xiaoling opened her eyes slightly, but she didn''t find it. Suddenly, she was pointed out by Mrs. Lin, and blushed with embarrassment: "that, hehe..."

    "Xiaoling, you can go back with us. Our family will live together in the future." Lin Ting put a hand on Mrs. Lin''s shoulder, looked at Xiaoling and said.

    "But, Madame mu, they have helped me so much. If I just leave like this, wouldn''t I become a vicious person?" Xiaoling shook her head in embarrassment. "Besides, I have to take care of Xiaomin."

    After hearing this, Lin Ting advised: "they have helped us so much. We should thank them properly. But you don''t have to be a maid in Mu''s house to thank you. We can give them money, we can cooperate with them, it''s all the same. As long as we remember in our hearts, there will always be a time to repay. "

    "If you''re worried about that little girl, we can take her as an adopted daughter and take care of her for life." Mrs. Lin also finds that Xiaomin''s life in the Chen family is difficult. Although she is very dissatisfied with the parents of the Chen family, she doesn''t get angry with Xiaomin.

    "Yes, in that case, you don''t have to worry." Lin Xi squatted in front of Xiaoling and looked at Xiaoling with tears in his eyes. "Ling''er, do you know how sad I am when you are gone?"

    Looking at the pretty face in front of her, Xiao Ling suddenly overlapped with the big girl''s face in her dream: "sister..."

    "Ling''er, come back with us, will you?" Lin Xi tried to hold back his tears and said, "my sister doesn''t want to be separated from you any more. We are just like we were when we were children. Have we been together all the time?"

    Lin Xi''s voice was full of grief. Xiao Ling couldn''t bear it and almost agreed. In the words about to export, and she was forced to swallow.

    "Ling''er, I''m my brother. Do you remember me?" Lin Lang comes up to Xiaoling and looks at her expectantly. Over the years, he has been looking for her whereabouts, white hair is about to boil out.

    Xiao Ling looks at him and shakes her head. Only Lin Xi appears in her dream. The others only appeared in the form of names, which shows how much they stuck to Lin Xi when they were young.

    Xiaoling looked at some people''s eyes, and blurted out: "listen to my adoptive mother, I had a high fever when I was a child. When I wake up, I don''t remember anything in front of me, and then I don''t remember much in my mind. But I''ve heard your names in my dreams, and I''ve seen your sister when she was a child. "

    Xiaoling wanted to comfort several people, but unexpectedly, Mrs. Lin suddenly covered her lips and rushed to Lin Ting''s arms to cry. Even the tears in Lin Xi''s eyes rolled out, and Lin Lang turned his back.

    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you crying all of a sudden? " Xiao Ling scratched her hair. She was very distressed.

    "Ling''er, why don''t you go back with your sister?" Seeing Xiaoling''s appearance, Lin Xi suddenly hugged her and said, "we''ll take good care of that little girl. You don''t have to worry about so much." God knows, she just learned from Gu you how the family treated Xiaoling. She even had the heart to eat them.

    Xiaoling even wants to take the little girl away from home, or Mrs. mu. They just stay here, and they don''t know where to find her.

    "But..." Xiao Ling was moved by Lin Xi''s tears, "but I can''t do anything. Now I''m working as a maid in Mu''s house because of Mrs. Mu''s face to face. If I go back, I can''t help you. I''d better continue to work in Mu''s house. In that case, I won''t be too useless. "

    "Why? You have suffered so much outside. What are we willing to let you do? " It''s worthy of supporting the Lin family with Lin lang. when Lin Xi saw that Xiao Ling was loose, he immediately said, "besides, our ling''er is so smart. Naturally, she knows everything."

    "But I can''t remember much. Even if I learn it, I will soon forget it." Xiaoling looked at Linxi in embarrassment, "when I was in school, my liberal arts was the worst."

    "If you can''t, learn. Even if you forget it, you can learn it again, and then you can really remember it. " Lin Xi looked at Xiaoling with bright eyes, "we Xiaoling certainly do not lack these patience."

    "Yes, Xiao Ling." Mrs. Lin thought for a moment and said, "besides, if you are at Mu''s, there are many inconveniences. That little girl, Mrs. Mu has been wonderful. You have so much, do you want to trouble others to help you arrange her? If you come back, our family can take good care of her. "

    "But I''m still troubling you when I go back." Xiaoling bit her lip and got into a dilemma.

    "How can it be the same? We are a family. How can we say trouble? " Lin Lang also joined the persuasion team, "Mrs. mu, they have helped us find you, so don''t bother them to take care of the little girl. What''s more, if you want to work in Mu''s family in the future, that little girl can only take it alone. Isn''t that very pitiful? "

    Xiaoling thought about it and found that she could not argue. These days, she gets up early in the day and goes to work. When she comes back in the afternoon, she can see Xiaomin alone in the dormitory and doesn''t run around. Say to pour is oneself neglect some things.

    "Yes, the little girl should be young. It''s a playful age, so that she has been quietly in a place, I''m afraid it will affect her psychology. " Lin Xi also went on to say, "when we were so old, we were crazy outside."

    Xiaoling takes Xiaomin out. Originally, she wants to take good care of her, but she has no way to deal with her children. Now when they say this to Lin Xi, they are in a bit of a hurry: "then I''ll go back with you. I won''t give you any trouble. I will also take good care of Xiaomin, so that she won''t give you any trouble. "

    When they heard this, they were overjoyed and could not control their emotions.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1093

    "Really?" Mrs. Lin grabbed Xiaoling''s hand and looked at her pleasantly, "what''s wrong with the whole family. Then we have a deal. "

    "Well." Xiao Ling nodded and said, "I''ll go and pack up now."

    "Good." Mrs. Lin was asked to stand up by Lin Ting, "let''s go to thank Mrs. mu, too."

    When the Lin family came out of the room, they saw the housekeeper Zhou Bo reporting to them, so they stood by and waited.

    After hearing the sound of opening the door, the housekeeper looked up and found Mrs. Lin and his party standing there. He stood up and said, "Mr. Lin, Mrs. Lin, Mr. Lin Lang, Miss Lin Xi."

    "Hello, are you uncle Zhou, the housekeeper of the Mu family?" Mrs. Lin was very grateful. "Thank you so much for taking care of our ling''er for so many years."

    "You''re welcome." Zhou Bo said with a smile, "Xiaoling has been doing well in Mu''s family these years. She is just dutiful and can''t take care of her."

    "It''s very kind of you."

    Lu Mei waited for a few people to finish, and then said, "Xiaoling, have you decided to leave with Mrs. Lin?"

    "Yes, ma''am." Xiaoling bowed to several people. "Thank you for your help."

    "It''s OK, just as Lao Zhou said, just do your duty. Since I have promised you, I will help you to the end. " Lu Mei looked at Mrs. Lin and said, "Mrs. Lin, take a seat first. Xiao Ling will go to pick up what she wants to take."

    "Good." Xiao Ling answered and left.

    Mrs. Lin reluctantly watched Xiao Ling leave. She was pulled by Lin Xi and laughed at Lu Mei, "I''m so sorry, I..."

    "It doesn''t matter. Please take a seat, Mrs. Lin." The housekeeper poured tea for several people and took a seat.

    "Good." After chatting with Lu Mei for a while, Mrs. Lin and Lu Mei became good sisters. "Do you want to help those children, Mrs. mu?"

    "Well, those children are so pathetic." Lu Mei sighed, "I have nothing to do now. It''s meaningful to help those children."

    "That''s great. If someone like Mrs. mu can help us, we can help more children." Mrs. Lin took Lu Mei''s hand and said, "Mrs. Mu is really a good man."

    "Needless to say..."

    "Madame." The housekeeper gave a sudden cry.

    "Oh, by the way, I have something else to tell you." Lu Mei suddenly remembered, "in fact, it''s still about Xiao Ling."

    "Ling''er? What happened to her? " Mrs. Lin immediately asked, "is there anything else?"

    "Lao Zhou, come on." Lu Mei looked at the housekeeper. The housekeeper nodded slightly and handed a document bag to Mrs. Lin. they said, "this was found during the investigation of Xiaoling''s life experience."

    Mrs. Lin took out a few photos from the file bag: "this place looks familiar?"

    "What''s this?" Lin Xi also looked at the photos, "this is the playground where Xiao Ling disappeared! Mom, look, this is the carousel that hasn''t been replaced before. Ling''er and I used to go here to play

    "Playground?" Mrs. Lin looked at it carefully, "yes, I remember what you said. There are still photos of the two of you here at home. "

    "But what does these pictures have to do with Xiaoling?" Lin Ting also took a look at these photos and didn''t see anything. When ling''er disappeared, they went to check the monitoring of the amusement park, but they couldn''t find the figure of the man.

    At that time, they were sure that this person must have an accomplice, knew their whereabouts, and knew the person in the playground. But after looking around and finding no suspicious people, I can only concentrate on looking for ling''er.

    "Ah! Is this ling''er? " Lin Xi exclaimed, which had to sigh that the girl was careful. After a while, he found Xiao Ling''s figure, "but when was this taken? Why don''t I know? "

    Lin Xi frowned, thinking that since ling''er can walk, she has been with her all the time, but there is only ling''er in this picture, not her figure.

    "Ling''er?" Mrs. Lin followed Lin Xi''s sign and looked at the photo. As expected, she saw Xiao Ling''s figure when she was a child. "Is there only ling''er alone? Is that what it is

    "Yes, this is the image that Xiaoling was accidentally photographed when she was lost as a child." The housekeeper motioned several people to continue to turn back, "at first we didn''t recognize it, but later someone photographed Xiaoling''s face."

    Mrs. Lin shook her hands and continued to turn back. It was obvious that the man was in continuous mode when taking pictures, and she took pictures of Xiaoling''s every move at that time.

    Mrs. Lin stroked Xiaoling, who was obviously confused, and covered her lips to keep from crying: "this is when someone in the playground recognized that a popular Xiaosheng came with his new girlfriend, and the playground was in chaos. Because of this, ling''er broke up with us, and then she disappeared. We couldn''t find her. "

    Thinking of the scene that they were separated from ling''er, Mrs. Lin still couldn''t restrain herself.

    "Zhou Bo, do you mean that there is information about that person in these photos?" Lin Xi hugs Mrs. Lin''s shoulder and looks at the housekeeper with hope.

    "I don''t know if it is." The housekeeper asked Mrs. Lin to look at the last one directly, "do you know this woman?"

    "This one?" Mrs. Lin tearfully looked at the photo, "Xiaoxi, do you recognize it?"

    "No impression." Lin Xi shakes his head and looks at Lin Lang, who shakes his head.

    "So." The housekeeper also slightly frowned, "this woman does not know whether it is that person, but it is certain that this woman must have something to do with it."

    "Madame, Madame Lin." After Xiaoling had packed up, she came over with Xiaomin.

    "Xiao Ling, you''ve packed up." Mrs. Lin waved to Xiaoling and looked at the poor luggage in her hand. "Do you have only these luggage?"

    "Well, these are my clothes and those of Xiaomin." Xiaoling looked at the luggage in her hand. "In fact, there''s nothing. If she can''t take it, she gives it to her roommate."

    Mrs. Lin heard, very distressed: "well, those things do not even, we go back to buy it."

    "Yes, I''ll buy it later." Lin Ting echoed and said, "there are all kinds of things at home. If you want me to say, it''s OK not to have these things."

    "No, these clothes are still good and can be worn for a while. I can''t let you spend money for me."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1094

    Lin Ting wanted to say something else, so she was held by Mrs. Lin: "well, since ling''er wants to take it, take it. Anyway, there is no lack of room for her at home. You care so much. "

    "All right."

    Lin Lang stepped forward, but Xiao Ling''s luggage said, "give it to me. Is this Xiao Min? Hello

    "Hello." Xiaomin holding Xiaoling''s thigh, timidly said, "big brother, are you Xiaoling''s sister''s relatives?"

    "Yes." Lin Lang saw that Xiaomin was afraid of strangers. He didn''t force her to come forward. He just chatted with him through Xiaoling. "Xiaomin will go home with us and take care of each other in the future, OK?"

    "Good ~" Xiaomin nodded obediently.

    "Xiao Ling, come here first." Lu Mei waved to Xiao Ling, "Xiao Ling, do you know this person?" Mrs. Lin hands the photo to Xiaoling.

    "This one?" Xiaoling looked at the photo in her hand, and she felt that the woman on it was very familiar. She must have seen it somewhere.

    "How''s it going? Do you know him? " Mrs. Lin looked at Xiaoling and said, "if you really can''t remember, don''t think about it."

    Xiaoling didn''t listen to Mrs. Lin''s words. She continued to look at the photo on her hand. Suddenly, she flashed and said, "ah! I remember

    "You know?" Mrs. Lin looks at Xiaoling, which is related to the reason why Xiaoling was lost.

    "I know. This is what my adopted mother used to look like when she was young. Now she''s neglecting maintenance, so she can''t see what she used to look like now. " Xiaoling looked at Mrs. Lin and said, "just, why do you have photos of my adoptive mother?"

    Lin''s family looked at Xiaoling''s photos. Mrs. Lin''s body trembled slightly, as if she was extremely angry.

    "Mom, calm down. Things may not be what we think." Lin Xi pressed Mrs. Lin''s shoulder. If there was no trill in her voice, Mrs. Lin might calm down, "calm down."

    "What are you talking about?" Xiaoling took the photo and couldn''t understand why the four family members she had just recognized suddenly became so excited.

    Lu Mei saw that they were not in a stable mood, so she said, "nothing. Have you packed everything? Did you tell everyone else? "

    "Well." Xiaoling nodded, her shoulder collapsed without any trace. "I just told my uncles and aunts." It''s just that Mr. Zhou is at work and she can''t say goodbye to him personally.

    "All right." Gu youyou saw Xiaoling''s mind and shook her head in a funny way. It seems that Zhou LangHai''s efforts are not in vain. "If you want to see us, Mu family will always welcome you. Of course, if you want to meet other people, you''re welcome. "

    "Young lady." Xiaoling looks at Gu youyou with a red face.

    The four of the Lin family are still in their own mood. They don''t find Xiaoling''s careful thinking at all. Lu Mei did not disturb them. She chatted with Xiao Ling and said this.

    "Xiaoling, let''s go." Lin Ting took a deep breath several times before he managed to suppress his emotions. "It''s too late to disturb Mrs. mu."

    "Good." Xiaoling nodded and looked at Lu Mei. "Thank you for taking care of Mrs. Mu over the years. I will repay you when I have a chance."

    Lu Mei also did not care about the smile: "well, go back. Come back and see us when you have time. "

    "Well." Lin family four people take Xiaoling to leave together, "next time invite Mrs. Mu to have dinner together, today will not disturb."

    "Goodbye."

    "Madame, Mrs. Lin, don''t they eat at home?" Zhou Bo came out with a spatula. Looking at the tightly closed door, he thought with regret that his daughter-in-law ran away.

    "No Lu Mei saw Zhou Bo''s idea and said, "you look disappointed."

    Zhou Bo has been an old man in Mu''s family for several years. He doesn''t care much about Lu Mei''s ridicule. On the contrary, he says with regret: "yes, my daughter-in-law runs away like this. I don''t know when I will meet the next one."

    "Eh ~"

    "You fellow." The housekeeper shook his head helplessly and said: "you can''t see this point after so many years in Mu''s family!"

    "Ah?" Zhou Bo was holding a spatula. He didn''t understand why his elder brother suddenly said, "I''m not as smart as you. Tell me, what''s the matter?"

    "Over the years, you''ve seen Xiaoling''s behavior. Knowing that I helped her, she''ll certainly find a way to repay it." The housekeeper analyzed to Zhou Bo that he thought he had made it very clear.

    "Is it because of this that Xiaoling can marry Xiaohai?" Zhou Bo scratched his head, "this can''t do. It''s better to be in love with each other."

    "Oh dear!" The housekeeper gives Zhou Bo a shudder. Gu you can''t help shrinking her neck when she sees it. It''s the first time that she sees the housekeeper in such a rage. Since she got to know the housekeeper, she has always had the impression that the housekeeper was a light hearted man. Gu youyou swallowed his saliva. No matter how good-natured people are, there are people who can''t bear it.

    "Ouch ~" Uncle Zhou covered his head, "brother, why do you hit me again? It''s not smart at all. If you fight again, it''s gone. "

    "You know you''re not smart at all!" The housekeeper shook his hand, but he didn''t make any effort at all. "Xiaoling, the child, is a person who values love and righteousness. Xiaoling remembers this, and Xiaohai has a chance."

    "Besides, the reason why Xiaoling refused Xiaohai was because of the couple. Now that Xiaoling has found her biological parents, her family situation is not bad. Then there will be no such factors, and Xiaohai will be able to pursue boldly. "

    "I think so." Zhou Bo thought carefully and thought of another question, "but what if the people of Lin family don''t like us Xiaohai?"

    Gu youyou couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect that she usually looked like a steady person. In private, she was like this. "No, Zhou Lanhai is so capable. If she pursues Xiaoling, it''s very possible. What''s more, the Lin family won''t interfere too much in Xiaoling''s affairs soon after they find her back. "

    Zhou Bo nodded thoughtfully: "also, we Xiaohai are so excellent, they have no reason not to see Xiaohai''s family."

    Then there was a humming said: "this time his uncle and two ladies have helped her so much, if you still can''t, I don''t deal with him!"

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1095

    "Xiaoling, you will live in this room from now on." Mrs. Lin takes Xiaoling to a room upstairs.

    Xiaoling exclaimed at the luxury of the room and said, "is the whole room mine? How big The room is full of pink things, which is in line with Xiaoling''s preference. "This room looks so familiar..." especially the big doll on the bed.

    "This is your old room when you were still at home." Mrs. Lin said and wanted to wipe tears again, "well, don''t say these, you put things first. We''ll go shopping in the afternoon. "

    "Good." Xiaoling was carrying her bag. Suddenly, she felt that what she was holding was out of place. "Where does Xiaomin live?"

    "Xiaomin lives in the room next to you." Mrs. Lin took them to the next room. "It''s a temporary arrangement, so there are still some incomplete things in it. Let''s put your things in first. If there''s anything missing, we''ll go shopping together in the afternoon. "

    "Good." Xiaoling touched Xiaomin''s head. "Xiaomin, would you like to have a look at your room first? My sister has gone to get dressed. "

    Xiaomin immediately hugged Xiaoling''s thigh, not for this big room heart: "I want to be with my sister."

    "Well, will Xiaomin go to pack things with her sister?" Xiaoling comforted, "well, Mrs. Lin, can I sleep with Xiaomin at night? She''s still young. She''s been running around with me these days. Maybe she won''t get used to it. "

    Mrs. Lin heard that Xiaoling still refused to call herself "mother" and hid her sadness in her eyes: "you can do whatever you want. Don''t be so polite. It''s all at home. Don''t be so restrained. "

    "Yes, thank you." When Xiao Ling saw Mrs. Lin''s eyes, she felt a pain in her heart and quickly explained, "I just can''t get used to it. It won''t be like this in the future."

    "Well, go quickly. When you''re ready, come down to eat." Mrs. Lin touched Xiaoling''s head and said, "go."

    "Good."

    Lin Xi and others are waiting downstairs, leaving Mrs. Lin to accompany them. Seeing that Mrs. Lin had come down, she quickly asked, "Mom, how about ling''er? Are you still used to it? "

    "Well, she seems to remember that it was her childhood room. However, maybe we are not familiar with it. Now we still treat it like strangers. " Mrs. Lin''s eyes were dim and she couldn''t lift her spirits.

    "That''s good enough, Ma." Lin Xi stroked Mrs. Lin''s back. "Now that we have found Xiao Ling back, we can make up for what we owed her before. Feelings can also be cultivated slowly. Don''t worry. "

    "Yes, Ma." Lin Lang is also very open, at this time is also comforting Mrs. Lin, "as long as Xiaoling is still there, these are not urgent in the moment."

    "I know." Mrs. Lin said with a bitter smile, "people are greedy creatures. If you have one, you want more. Forget it. Let''s not talk about this. Has Mama Li prepared the meal? "

    "It''s all ready." Lin Xi said in a low voice, "let Mama Li prepare before we come back. When the Bell comes down, we can eat directly."

    "Good." Mrs. Lin nodded and then said anxiously, "I don''t know whether Xiaoling is used to eating these things or what she likes to eat over the years."

    "Mom, you don''t have to worry so much." Lin Ting hugged Mrs. Lin and comforted her, "ling''er is an adult. If she can''t get used to it, she will tell us. Then we can change it."

    "Yes, Ma." Lin Lang agreed with Lin Ting, "now what we have to think about is what happened to Ling er''s so-called foster mother."

    "Yes, Ma." Lin Xi, reminded by Lin Lang, also thought of this thing, "the adoptive mother of ling''er met her at that time point, it must not be so simple."

    "Well, after ling''er is settled down, your father and I will go to talk to the couple." Mrs. Lin frowned at the incident. She always felt that the woman looked familiar, but she couldn''t remember.

    "Mrs. Lin." After Xiaoling had packed up the things she had brought back, she came downstairs.

    "Come on, ling''er." Mrs. Lin came out of Lin Ting''s arms and asked Xiaoling to sit beside her. "Mama Li, please bring out all the food."

    "Yes Li Ma answered in the kitchen.

    "If you don''t know what you like to eat, let Mama Li cook according to our taste." Mrs. Lin took Xiaoling''s hand and went to the dining table. "If you have something you want to eat, just tell us."

    "Good." Xiaoling looked at the food on the table. "I like these dishes very much. I don''t need to change them for me."

    "Well, come on, eat." Mrs. Lin gave Xiaoling a chopstick dish. The quiet table in the past no longer exists today. "If Xiaomin has any problems, tell me. In that case, Xiaomin can live at home."

    "Yes, thank you, madam." Xiaomin nodded obediently, holding his rice bowl quietly.

    "Eat it."

    After shopping in the afternoon, Mrs. Lin takes Xiaoling to chat. Xiaomin habitually sits beside Xiaoling, next to her. Lin Xi can only regret to be separated from Xiaoling by Xiaomin, but this does not prevent her from caring about Xiaoling.

    "Your real name is Lin Ling, Ling Dang''s Ling." Mrs. Lin took Xiaoling''s hand and said, "because you loved to laugh when you were a child. It was like laughing. We named you that. When you grow up a little bit, you''ll be more likely to laugh. "

    Xiaoling, oh no, Lin Ling nodded. It seems that she was very happy when she was a child: "do you have any pictures of me when I was a child? I want to see it. "

    "Yes, of course." Mrs. Lin stood up and ran to the room to take out a photo album. The edge of the album has been rubbed up, and it looks like it''s often taken out to see, "these are your childhood photos. Do you think it''s cute to laugh?"

    Lin Ling read the album with Mrs. Lin, and the memory in her mind was gradually aroused. "It''s so familiar here."

    "This is the big tree at the back of the house. When you were a child, your brother and sister loved climbing up the tree to play."

    "Yes, yes, now there is a swing we used to play when we were young." Lin Xi also added, "you loved it when you were a child. I''ll show you tomorrow. "

    "Good." Lin Ling looks at Lin Xi with curved eyebrows.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1096

    "Where is this place?" Lin Ling pointed to a place on a photo and said, "this is me, this is my sister, this is my brother. Is this the brother Suyuan?"

    "Yes, you look lovely when you were a child." Lin Xi pointed to the figure of little ling''er in the photo and said, "at that time, the three of us most like to fight for you. In the end, I was more powerful."

    Seeing Lin Xi''s triumphant appearance, Lin Ling smiles: "ha ha." I think I remember.

    "This is a picture taken when I was a month old." Mrs. Lin pointed to the villain in the photo and said, "look, how lovely you were when you were a child."

    Lin Ling looked at the child in the picture, and she didn''t dare to compliment her. Her realization stays on another woman in the photo. It can be seen from the photo that the woman is very happy and her face is full of maternal brilliance. Look at Mrs. Lin who is obviously haggard now. Alas, Lin Ling sighs in her heart. It''s really harmful.

    "By the way, this is the picture you used to play together." Mrs. Lin turned back again. "This is a group photo of your brother and sister, as well as a photo of you and Su Yuan."

    Xiaomin also looked at the side quietly, when Mrs. Lin suddenly turned to a picture, she was very surprised and cried out, "ah, this picture, this picture I seem to have seen."

    Mrs. Lin stopped looking at the photos and looked at Xiaomin in surprise: "Xiaomin, where have you seen it before?"

    Lin Xi immediately thought of the Chen family: "did you see it in your mother''s place?"

    "Well? How does sister Lin Xi know? " Xiao Min looked at Lin Xi in surprise, "I saw a picture similar to this one on my mother''s side."

    "Why don''t I know?" Lin Ling frowned slightly. "I always clean the house. Why haven''t I seen this picture?"

    "My brother once locked me in the room where I put the sundries and found it in a corner." Xiaomin was very impressed by this. It was the first time that she was shut in that dark room by Chen Han. "It''s just, it seems that it''s a little different."

    "Not the same?" Mrs. Lin thought carefully, "it seems that one of the photos in this album was lost before. It''s like a picture of the three of you. There''s no wish on it. "

    "Yes." Xiaomin also tried to think carefully, "I only saw three people on that, without this little brother."

    "Well, we know." Mrs. Lin touched Xiaomin''s head, "well, is that picture still there?"

    "I don''t know. I haven''t been to that room since." Xiaomin shakes her head and has a deep shadow over the room.

    "Ma." Lin Xi looks at Mrs. Lin, who nods clearly. When Xiao Ling was lost, she was afraid that there was something hidden.

    "Come on, let''s look at the other pictures." Mrs. Lin continued, "when you were a child, you took lovely photos. You have a strong sense of lens. As long as you shout with your camera, you will get a big smile."

    After dinner, Xiao Min pulls Lin Ling''s hand and says she is sleepy. After talking to the Lin family, Lin Ling took her upstairs and went back to her room.

    "We Xiaomin have become fragrant again." Lin Ling bathed Xiaomin in the room and put her on the bed, "OK, you lie down first, sister, take a bath."

    "Good." Xiaomin holds the big bear in her arms, "I''m waiting for my sister."

    After Lin Ling came out of the bath, she found that Xiao Min had fallen asleep. She sat by the bed and looked at Xiaomin''s red cheeks, "finally settled down. Good night, Xiaomin."

    "Mom, I''m afraid it was not easy." When Lin Xi heard the sound of closing the door from upstairs, he opened his mouth and said that his face was very serious. Over the years, in order to find Lin Ling''s whereabouts, their brother and sister casually put forward that either of them could be independent, which also created Lin Xi''s habit of thinking when he met things.

    "Why?" Lin ting and Lin Lang are not at home in the afternoon. Even though Lin Ling has just returned home, two men are still reluctant to go shopping with three women and one child.

    "Xiaomin said this afternoon that she had seen pictures of your brother and sister at ling''er''s adoptive parents." Mrs. Lin''s joy in seeing Lin Ling today has been reduced by half, "but I still can''t remember where I saw ling''er''s foster parents before."

    "How?" Lin Ting frowned, "how could a family like them have our photos?"

    "So the disappearance of ling''er may be more complicated than we think." Mrs. Lin said solemnly, "now that ling''er is back, but after so much suffering, this matter must not be settled like this."

    "Then we''ll go to the couple tomorrow and ask them everything." Lin Ting decided to let several people go upstairs to sleep. "Today, ling''er is back. I know you will be very excited, but you should have a good rest."

    Then he turned his head and looked at Lin Xi''s brother and sister: "tomorrow I''ll go to find the couple with your mother, and you two will accompany Ling Er well at home, you know?"

    "Dad, why don''t I go with you tomorrow?" Although he wanted to cultivate a lot of feelings with ling''er, he couldn''t settle down until the biggest threat had been found out. "Ling''er will be accompanied by the stream tomorrow, and I''ll take her out the day after tomorrow."

    "But..." Mrs. Lin frowned slightly, "in this case, ling''er will think that your brother doesn''t care about her."

    "Ling''er won''t be like that." When Lin Lang thought about Lin Ling''s sensible appearance today, he could not help but smile, "she is still like a child. She won''t make it difficult for us. What''s more, my parents won''t be back tomorrow, will they? Aren''t you worried? "

    "It''s because we''re leaving that we let you stay." Mrs. Lin said helplessly. If she could, she didn''t want to leave her the day after ling''er came back.

    "Ling''er has just come back. If too many people surround her, she will be very nervous." Lin Xi thought for a while and said, "we are still very strange to her now. When she gets used to it, let''s talk about it.

    Besides, parents, if you are going to a strange city, you''d better let your brother go with you, so that you can take care of yourself. Ling''er, I''ll explain. "

    "So it is." Mrs. Lin nodded, "well, Lang Lang will come with us tomorrow. Xiaoxi, you will take care of ling''er at home. You two had the best relationship when you were young. Ling''er should not be very restrained. "

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1097

    "Well, I''ll arrange it now." Lin Lang stood up and was about to go out. She was stopped by Mrs. Lin: "now that ling''er has come back, we are in no hurry. It''s not too late to arrange it tomorrow morning."

    "I know." Lin Lang looked at Lin Fu and Lin Mu with bright eyes, "but I can''t sleep now. Even if I go up, I just lie down. It''s better to find something to do for yourself. "

    "It''s the same with me." Lin Xi also nodded with approval, "I want to find something to do, otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll run to ling''er''s room to find her."

    Lin ting and Mrs. Lin look at each other. Needless to say, they are the same as Lin Lang. Lin Ting sighed: "let''s go up and list all the things we want to ask tomorrow, otherwise we will forget them when we wake up early tomorrow."

    "So it is." Each of the four made his own preparations, busy and harmonious.

    "Did Xiao Ling''s parents take her back today?" Mu Shaochen, who came back from work, threw himself into the sofa and asked, "in the afternoon, Lin''s father and son specially called to thank him. He also said that he would invite us to dinner after he had dealt with everything in a few days. "

    "Well, I didn''t expect them to move so fast." Lu Mei was startled by Lin''s father and son''s quick action. "However, they have to be busy."

    "What''s the problem again?" Mu Shaochen frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that it was a small matter and suddenly involved so many things.

    "Yes." Lu Mei didn''t expect that there would be a follow-up. She was still thinking about whether to let Lao Zhou continue to investigate, but it didn''t seem very good. After all, she was someone she knew.

    "Xiaoling was lost in those years. There was something strange about it. Presumably, after the Lin family goes back, they will definitely go to those people of the Chen family to have a good look. " The housekeeper stood aside and explained to Mu Shaochen, "madam is thinking, do you want me to continue to check."

    "Lao Zhou knows me." Lu Mei said with a smile, "things are getting more and more interesting."

    "You." Mu Shaochen for Lu Mei occasionally gossip state of mind is also very helpless, "if you want to know, let old Zhou continue to check."

    "That''s not good. After all, I''ve lost my acquaintance." In this way, Lu Mei''s face is eager to try, "or, I still let Lao Zhou continue to check?"

    "It''s up to you." Mu Shaochen shook his head helplessly, "I went up to change clothes first."

    "Lao Zhou, do you hear me? That''s not what I said No matter what mu Shaochen said, Lu Meicai looked at the housekeeper with satisfaction. The housekeeper leaned over and said, "yes."

    After mu Lingtian came back, he also heard about it and picked his eyebrows with a little interest: "Mom, after knowing the follow-up, tell me, I''m also very interested."

    "Good." Gu Youyou, sitting on one side, turns black. It seems that mu Lingtian inherited Lu Mei''s eight trigrams. Why didn''t you find it before?

    Gu youyou is sitting in front of the make-up mirror, wiping the skin care products, lamenting his recent acne face. Suddenly, a warm body came up behind him: "youyou."

    "What are you doing?" Gu Yu earned a little, did not break free, the mask on his face is about to fall.

    "Don''t do anything, hold you." Mu Lingtian forcibly sits down behind Gu youyou and holds the person in his arms more tightly.

    "Mr. mu, have you forgotten the appointment I made with you before?" Gu youyou has no choice but to look at the man who plays a rogue behind him in the mirror.

    "You are so heartless. We all have such a relationship. Do you still call me Mr. mu?" Mu Lingtian bit Gu Youdu''s earlobe. "Call me Lingtian, or my husband."

    "Oh, if I remember correctly, I don''t think I married you yet?" Gu Yu slightly leaning over his head and pressed his mask on his face to keep it from falling off.

    "When will you marry me, or when will we get the license?" Mu Lingtian said without any care, "or we can hold a wedding first."

    Gu youyou looks at it coldly and doesn''t speak.

    Mu Lingtian had no choice but to continue to say, his face buried in Gu Youdu''s neck, breathing the fragrance of her body, "we''ve been engaged for a long time, but now we haven''t held a wedding, but I''m waiting for some anxieties."

    "What? Not willing to wait any longer? " Gu youyou was breathing between his neck, but he found that he couldn''t escape.

    "Of course not." Mu Lingtian immediately said, "but, can you tell me a general date? In that case, at least I have something to look forward to. "

    "There is no time." Gu youyou slightly tilted his head, saw mu Lingtian''s hair spin, "if you are not willing to wait, you can give up now, it''s not too late."

    "I will not give up, you can only be my woman." The strength of Mu Lingtian''s hand shrinks, and his tone becomes tough.

    "What do you mean by that now?"

    "Alas ~" Mu Lingtian finally raised his head, and they exchanged a breath. Mu Lingtian looks at the person in front of him, and suddenly raises a smile at the corner of his mouth. It was not until Gu Yu found that he was not ready to recede. He was held up by a man and his face mask was torn off. He did not wait for Gu Yu to retrieve his mask. His lips were blocked.

    "Well Gu youyou''s eyes are slightly wide open. He wants to push mu Lingtian away, but his posture is not good enough.

    Several minutes later, Muling genius let go of Gu youyou''s protest.

    "Hoo, Hoo." Gu youyou gasped and glared at mu Lingtian, "what are you doing?"

    Because of the kiss just now, Gu youyou''s eyes are bright and bright. He stares at mu Lingtian, which has no lethality. Mu Lingtian looked at Gu youyou''s watery and ruddy lips, swallowed his saliva and restrained his impulse to kiss: "kiss you."

    Ah! In Gu you''s mind, because mu Lingtian''s subwoofer exploded into fireworks, a villain ran around crazily in his mind, and there appeared. Mu Lingtian''s skill of teasing younger sister, which was lit up by mu Lingtian, was finally implemented again!

    "What''s the matter?" Mu Lingtian saw Gu youyou''s stupefied, but after all, he didn''t hold back his heart, so he came forward to touch him.

    "No, not much..." Gu you said.

    "Really?" Mu Lingtian suddenly realized that this was a good opportunity and got closer. He specially lowered his voice and asked, "when are we going to get married? I can''t wait, baby. "

    "Marriage? At any time... "So, Gu youyou suddenly recovered at the last moment, because he bit his tongue.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1098

    "Hiss ~" Gu youyou covers his lips and turns around, but mu Lingtian hugs him with a smile: "honey, you just said that you can get married at any time, so I''m going to prepare!"

    "Who, who said that any time is OK, don''t talk nonsense, I''ll tell you." Gu youyou covers his mouth, and his speech is still a little unclear.

    "But that''s what you just said." Mu Lingtian is very aggrieved and looks at Gu youyou as if he is looking at a heartless man. But Gu Youyou, with his back to him, didn''t see it at all. It can be said that he didn''t understand the amorous feelings.

    "I haven''t finished yet!" Gu youyou''s mind turned quickly and said sophistically, "what I clearly said is that you can do it any time, it''s impossible. Yes, that''s it. "

    "Yo Yo." Mu Lingtian bit Gu Youdu''s neck. He only opened his mouth when he heard someone in his arms snort, "Youyou, when are you free, let''s get married."

    Gu youyou''s eyes twinkled slightly and moved uneasily: "I haven''t had time recently. Let''s wait until I have time. Let me go

    "No, let me hold it again." Mu Lingtian still holds Gu youyou in his arms, like a child begging for sugar. "In recent years, there are so many things that we have no time to get along with each other. We have no time to hold you like this."

    Gu youyou is silent. In this case, it seems that nothing is right. Gu youyou recalled what happened in recent years: since the birth of Xiao a Zhao, a lot of things have happened, such as killing and living in prison, taking care of children, and then shooting by himself. For example, now there are only two people, and there is no time to stay together quietly.

    Forget it, just hold it for a while. Anyway, I''m going to sleep later. Gu you is very twisted.

    After a good half of the meeting, Gu Yu felt that the essence of the mask on his face had already been dried up. He poked out his elbow with his elbows and said, "let''s go. I''m going to wash my face." The person behind him breathes gently, but he doesn''t answer. Just when Gu you thinks he''s asleep, mu Lingtian finally opens his mouth.

    "Hold on a little longer." Mu Lingtian''s voice was stuffy. He took a deep breath of Gu you''s fragrance and then released his hand. He almost fell asleep just now. If Gu you hadn''t pushed him, he might not have been able to recover. "OK, go wash your face."

    Gu youyou was released, immediately stood up from the seat, two people so close, let her blame no sense of security. Gu youyou turned around and looked at mu Lingtian''s slightly tired face, frowned and said, "if you are sleepy, go back to sleep. How old are you? You won''t take care of yourself."

    "With you by my side, I don''t have to worry about anything." Mu Lingtian sat in front of him, put his hands on the seat and twisted his neck. "Recently something happened in the company, so he was very busy."

    "What''s the matter? Is that a lot of trouble? " Gu youyou frowned, his eyes were not easy to detect the worry, "can''t they deal with small five?"

    "It''s not a big deal, it''s just that there''s some trouble in dealing with it. They''re not easy to get involved." Mu Lingtian looked at Gu youyou askew, "if you are worried about me, you might as well marry me as soon as possible. In that case, the big things in my heart will be solved."

    "Who''s worried about you?" Gu youyou angrily left, "I went to wash my face, you go back to rest."

    "Bang!" Mu Lingtian looked at the closed door of the bathroom, thinking, go back? It''s impossible to go back. Mu Lingtian walks to Gu youyou''s bed and looks at Gu Zhao with jealousy. He can''t help but poke Gu Zhao''s stomach: "you''re really good. You''re so careless and go to my daughter-in-law''s bed."

    "If it wasn''t for the sake of you being my son, I would have taken you down long ago." Mu Lingtian moved little Gu Zhao to the middle, and the man lay down, "OK, that''s it. We both sleep together. "

    "Huhuhuhuhu ~" sleeping sweetly, little Gu Zhao didn''t know anything about it.

    "Gu Youyou, you need to be sober!" Gu youyou splashed water on his face and patted his cheek, as if to wake himself up. "How can he be bewitched by mu Lingtian! Be sober

    Gu youyou thinks of the thing that he almost promised to do. He can''t help splashing water on his face. It was hard to wash away the essence of the face.

    Gu youyou didn''t find mu Lingtian''s figure after he came out. He couldn''t tell whether he was lucky or disappointed in his heart. His shoulder collapsed at that time. When sitting on the stool and wiping the skin care products, I am absent-minded and think that mu Lingtian''s face seems very bad just now. Tomorrow, let uncle Zhou pay attention to some tonic things for him. It''s just a good tonic.

    Until sitting in bed, looking to the side, suddenly saw a figure who should have left: "Mu Lingtian?" Looking at the man''s sleeping face, Gu youyou put out his hand and stretched it back, "forget it, for your sake of being so tired, I won''t wake you up."

    The index finger poked the unconscious man, muttering: "this time, if next time, I will wake you up." Then he lay down on the bed and hugged Gu Zhao in his arms. But did not find that should have been sleeping man out of the edge, recalled a fleeting smile.

    Hearing the sound of even breathing coming from the bed, mu Lingtian slowly opens his eyes and holds Gu youyou and Gu Zhao in his arms. If you think about it thoughtfully, it seems that this method will work. In the future, there will be a way to sleep with you. Whether his image will be damaged is beyond his consideration.

    The breeze never blows from the closed window to the three people who are sleeping. Little Gu Zhao suddenly opens his dark eyes, with a sense of just waking up at a loss. He yawned a lot and turned to sleep on the right side, but saw mu Lingtian at the place where Gu you should have been sleeping.

    But he didn''t panic. He seemed to be used to it. Looking to the left, he finally found his mother''s figure.

    "Ah Small Gu Zhao pedals the quilt on his body and grabs Gu youyou''s clothes with one hand. Gu youyou frowned slightly, as if to wake up. Little Gu Zhao wants to shout again, but he is covered by a pair of big hands at the next moment. He looked along the big hand and found that the owner of the big hand was Uncle mu, who was sleeping on one side. His eyes were slightly bent and he was in a good mood.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1099

    "Shh ~" Mu Lingtian took a careful look at Gu Youyou, who frowned and went to sleep again. Relieved, he took little Gu Zhao out of Gu youyou''s arms. "Let''s be careful, don''t wake up mom, OK?"

    Xiao Gu Zhao looks at him with his eyes open. He doesn''t understand why he has to keep his voice so low and cover his mouth all the time. Mu Lingtian suddenly got to his son''s cute point and said with a smile: "it''s worthy of my son. He doesn''t cry when he''s covered."

    Mu Lingtian slowly put down Gu Zhao''s hand and said, "OK, let''s go to wash and then go down to eat, OK?" Small Gu Zhao or muddled looking at mu Lingtian, as if to understand his previous behavior in general, did not shout Gu youyou wake up.

    "Uncle mu, eh? Brother Zhao Ah Li and Xiao Tang, who had already got up, were eating breakfast at the dining table. "Uncle mu, where''s mom? Why did you take your brother down? "

    "Yo Yo is still sleeping. Xiao a Zhao has already got up. I''ll pick him up first." Mu Lingtian walks to the dining table with Gu Zhao in his arms. Xiao Tang has already opened the car that Gu Zhao wants to use.

    "Ling Tian, Xiao Zhao?" When Lu Mei comes down from the upstairs with a yawn, she is surprised to see Ling Tian coming down with Gu Zhao. She turns her head to have a look, but she doesn''t find Gu you.

    "Why did you bring Xiao a Zhao down today?" Mu Shaochen squatted in front of little Gu Zhao and teased him to play, "it''s the first time to come back from you."

    "Well." Mu Lingtian took the trouble to explain to everyone, "you are still sleeping. When I saw Xiao a Zhao wake up, I brought him down first."

    "Oh ~" Lu Mei seemed to think of something and nodded clearly, "let her have a good rest. There are a lot of things these days. Fortunately, our little Zhao is not naughty. Otherwise, youyou may not be so busy. "

    When Gu Zhao heard his name, he put down his bread and looked at Lu Mei¡° AI yo ~ "Lu Mei covered her heart with one hand." our little Zhao is so cute. She will be very popular in the future. "

    "Of course, it doesn''t matter whose brother it is." Ah Li said, his face full of pride, "but I''m the most handsome. Uncle Xiaotang is second, and ah Zhao''s younger brother is barely third."

    Xiaotang helplessly shakes his head, sighs without any trace, and moves to the side, as if he doesn''t want to be infected by ah Li. Ah Li, who was talking, didn''t find this. The three adults next to him found it and just laughed.

    A few people talk about what they eat, but they don''t have the habit of "eating without speaking and sleeping without speaking" like other people. Xiao Tang finished his breakfast in front of him and wiped his mouth: "OK, I''m finished. Uncle mu, mother Mu and brother mu, eat slowly. "

    "I''ve had it, too." Ah Li also put down the food on his hand, "then we''ll go first. Goodbye."

    "Good." Lu Mei swallowed the things in her mouth before she said, "pay attention to safety."

    "Good ~"

    When Gu youyou woke up, he subconsciously touched his side, but he didn''t touch anything. He sat up from the bed and said, "little Zhao!" She quickly got out of bed and ran out to look for little Gu Zhao

    "Yo Yo, Xiao a Zhao is here. Don''t worry." After hearing Gu youyou''s shouts, Lu Mei also said, "go wash up, and then come down for dinner."

    "Hu ~" Gu you''s legs softened, and he almost sat on the ground. "It really scared me to death. How could Xiao a Zhao be down there?"

    "Xiao a Zhao was brought down by Ling Tian. Seeing that you were still sleeping, he took Xiao a Zhao down first." Lu Mei explained, "I didn''t expect that, but it scared you."

    "I''m really scared to death by him." Gu youyou also suddenly remembered that mu Lingtian was sleeping in her room last night. He shook his head helplessly. "It''s good that Xiao a Zhao is with you. I''ll go to wash first."

    When Gu youyou appears again, he sits beside Lu Mei and takes little Gu Zhao over: "little baby."

    "Ah Little Gu Zhao is also very happy to see Gu you. He claps his hands and wants to say something, but because of the language, he can''t express it accurately, "Ma, Ma."

    "Little baby was held down by Uncle mu, why didn''t you tell her mother?" Gu youyou "ruthlessly" bit little Gu Zhao''s face, "what a bad guy!"

    "Ah! Ma, Ma, Su, ah. " Little Gu Zhao left some saliva on his cheek. He wanted to tell Gu you that when he called Gu you this morning, mu Lingtian covered his mouth. Later, he brought it down. However, due to the lack of language and the lack of eloquence, Gu youyou didn''t realize little Gu Zhao''s mood at all.

    "There''s breakfast in the kitchen. Go and have some." Lu Mei took little Gu Zhao back again, "otherwise, we''ll have lunch again."

    "Then we''ll have breakfast and lunch together." Gu youyou said without thinking, and then touched Lu Mei''s disapproving eyes, and angrily changed his mouth, "I''m going to eat now."

    "You young people really don''t know how to cherish your body at all. You don''t eat breakfast at all." Lu Mei didn''t let go of Gu you. She held little Gu Zhao and said, "if you don''t feel well in the future, you can''t make up for it. We don''t want to learn. We need to have a good meal and have a good rest. "

    "Ah Xiao Gu Zhao called out, as if in response to Lu Mei''s statement, "ah, Wu ~"

    "Well, let''s say it like this. In the future, if little a Zhao doesn''t care for her body, Granny Lu will be punished." Lu Mei raised little Gu Zhao and said after hearing his happy smile.

    "Ah

    Gu youyou hears Lu Mei''s words and bites off the steamed stuffed bun in his hand. He thinks: Gu Zhao is so small that he can''t understand what you are talking about. How can he make an agreement with you? However, Gu youyou only dares to think about it in her heart and dare not say it, because she usually does it. Maybe that''s what women have in common.

    "Yo Yo, do you have any other plans for today?" Lu Mei suddenly thought of something and looked at Gu you after breakfast.

    After hearing this, Gu youyou thought carefully: "it seems that there is no arrangement. Alex recently found a Chinese assistant, who is still local. He has a ready-made guide. Moreover, the frequent going out with Alex these days seems to have attracted the attention of some media. So it''s better to stay away these days. "

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1100

    "Do you have any place to go? I can go with you. " Gu youyou suddenly said, "or is there anything to do?"

    "Well, didn''t I tell Mrs. Lin yesterday that I wanted to join that association? Mrs. Lin has given me a contact. We have an appointment to meet today. " Lu Mei explained, "I think if you don''t have anything to do, come and have a look with me."

    "All right." Gu youyou also thought of this matter, and readily agreed, "then I''ll go up and change my clothes and come down immediately."

    "No, I''ll tell you first." Lu Mei saw Gu youyou standing up and going upstairs. She quickly stopped him. "Our appointment is in the afternoon."

    "So." After listening to Gu Youyou, he sat down again and said, "I''ll change it when I go out."

    "Well."

    "Then we''ll go out first." Mrs. Lin changed her shoes with Lin ting and stood at the door, looking at Lin Ling standing on the side, with gentle eyes, "ling''er, your sister will accompany you at home today. We will be back before tonight."

    "Good." Lin Ling nodded obediently. Although he didn''t know what they were going to do, Lin Ling didn''t ask much, "be careful on your way, and pay attention to safety."

    "Well, we will." Mrs. Lin took Lin Ling''s hand apologetically. "You came back yesterday. We have something to go out today. I''m really sorry for you."

    "Madam..." Lin Ling touched Mrs. Lin''s eyes and quickly changed her voice, "Ma."

    "Ah ~" Mrs. Lin wiped the corners of her eyes and answered in a hurry, "good boy."

    Lin Ling said hastily, "you don''t have to care. I wish my sister would accompany me. If you have anything to do, just do it. Don''t worry about me. "

    "But..."

    "Really don''t worry about me." Lin Ling advised, "I still have a sister."

    "Mom, don''t you mind if I''m here?" Lin Xi also said in the side, slightly pursed his lips, "well, how do you want to go on, it''s too late. If you don''t come back in the evening, you''ll have to delay your time with ling''er. "

    As soon as Mrs. Lin heard this, she was immediately worried: "what she said seems to be the same. Oh, let''s go."

    "Ling''er, wait for us to come back." Lin Ting hugs Lin Ling for a while. He''s a little dissatisfied with Chen''s parents. If they don''t have doubts about them, they''ll have to rely on them to keep ling''er for such a long time and give them some money. Although they are not good to ling''er, they are affectionate and righteous.

    "Yes, father." Lin Ling clever looking at Lin Ting, accidentally saw the side of the ready to move Lin Lang, came forward to hold Lin Lang, "be careful on the road, brother."

    "Ling''er." Lin Lang hugged Lin Ling and closed his eyes slightly. "We''ll go and return early. Xiaoxi, take good care of ling''er. "

    "I know, I know." Seeing that they were still reluctant to part with each other, Lin Xi reached out and pushed them into the car. "Go on, you guys. Don''t disturb me and ling''er''s two people." Lin Xi glanced at Xiao Min, who was standing on the side timidly. "Three people world."

    Lin Ting several people along Lin Xi''s strength, sat in the car, reluctantly looked at Lin Ling: "ling''er, take good care of yourself, what you want to talk to the brook directly, don''t be polite to her."

    "Good."

    "Really, I just went out for one day and came back in the evening. It''s not tomorrow. " Lin Xi can understand Lin Ting''s practice very well. If he wants to go out today, he must be better than them. But understanding is understanding. Now she can''t avoid Lin Ting''s practice.

    After seeing Lin Ting''s car leave, he pulls Lin Ling to go inside: "OK, let''s go in."

    "Sister." Lin Ling is caught off guard by Lin Xi and takes Xiaomin in his arms as soon as he catches it.

    "Today we''re just three at home, and we''ll go shopping later ~" Lin Ximei Zizi thought. After shopping, she would take her two new sisters to dinner, then go to the cinema, and then go to the game city. It seems that where did she see this routine? Lin Xi hesitated for a few seconds and left the faint sense of disobedience behind.

    Whatever, just be happy.

    "Shopping?" Lin Ling was pulled into the room by Lin Xi, "didn''t you just come back yesterday? Why are you going today? Why don''t we do something else today? "

    "How can it be the same?" Lin Xi pushed Lin Ling into her own room. "Yesterday I went to buy necessities for you. I didn''t even buy clothes. Today I''m going to give you a good look at your clothes and buy what you want. All the expenses are on me. Don''t worry. "

    "But..."

    "Nothing, but." Lin Xi pushed them into the room and said, "OK, go to change clothes quickly. After changing, we will go out. I''m waiting for you underground. " Then he closed the door, leaving Lin Ling and Xiao Min looking at each other.

    "Ah ~"

    "Elder sister..." Xiaomin asked with difficulty, "do we really want to go shopping? Didn''t you just go there yesterday afternoon? " Xiao Min, who first came into contact with the world of rich people, is puzzled by Lin Xi''s way of doing things. In her opinion, shopping is just to buy necessities for herself, without any interest in wandering around.

    "Sister Lin Xi said she would go, so let''s go." Lin Ling shrugged, which was only seen in the two wives of Mu family before, "but we only look, don''t buy. In that case, I can come back earlier. "

    "Well." Xiaomin nodded heavily, "are we going to change clothes now?"

    "Well." Xiaoling opens the wardrobe in her big room, which is full of clothes she bought yesterday afternoon. Thinking about what Lin Xi said just now, he also said that he didn''t have any clothes. Were all the clothes bought last night paper?

    "Elder sister..." Xiaomin was put down by linling long ago. At this time, she pulled linling''s clothes, "what are we going to wear?"

    "Wear whatever you want." Lin Ling pursed her lips. She felt that her clothes could be worn out, but it seemed that Lin Xi didn''t think so. Looking at so many clothes in front of her, Lin Ling fell into her first problem after returning to her family.

    "Sister, with so many clothes, which one do you want to wear?"

    Xiaomin also swallows saliva on so many clothes. These clothes add up to more than all her previous clothes. It''s just Xiaoling''s sister''s wardrobe. Xiaomin thinks that it''s the coat cabinet in her room.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1101

    "Just wear this one." Lin Ling casually took out a suit. Fortunately, when she bought clothes yesterday, she took a few suits. Otherwise, she still doesn''t know how to match them. "You wait here for your sister. After she changes her clothes, she will find clothes for you."

    "Good." Xiaomin nodded obediently and sat on the bed waiting for linling.

    When they change their clothes, Lin Xizheng excitedly paddles his mobile phone and looks at the restaurant above, thinking about where to take them to eat¡° The restaurant seems to have a good reputation, but the serving speed is not fast. "

    "This seems to be good too. The dishes are very good. But there seems to be a lot of people. "¡° This is also good, but it doesn''t look good. "..."

    "Sister." Lin Ling walked in and listened to the content of Lin Xi''s words. He shook his head in a funny way. In this way, it felt good to be put in people''s heart. "We''re OK."

    "Good!" Lin Xi immediately blocked the restaurants he had just selected. He thought, "forget it, when the time comes, we can go anywhere." let''s go now. Xiaomin is very cute today! "

    "Thank you, sister Lin Xi." Xiaomin said carefully, "sister Linxi is also very good-looking."

    "Oh, my little mouth is so sweet ~" Lin Xi put his hand on Xiaomin''s face and pinched it gently. Unfortunately, he put down his hand. "Xiaomin is still too thin. In the future, when you eat, you should eat more. You''ll look good only if you''re fat. "

    "I see." Xiao Min looks at Lin Xi with a red face. He will eat more and gain weight. But maybe it was too much deficit before, and then it couldn''t make up for it, so it didn''t gain much weight all the time. Has been staring at Xiaomin, want to pinch the idea of a small face, also failed.

    This also led to Lin Xi''s persistence in the flesh on his child''s face after he gave birth, which made Su Yuan puzzled. However, this is the Afterword, and now Xiaomin is still working hard to gain weight.

    "All right, let''s go." Lin Xi hooks Lin Ling''s hand and walks out of the Lin family hand in hand with her.

    "Tell me what you like today. Don''t save me money." Lin Xi sat in the driver''s seat, looking at the two people sitting in the back seat from the rearview mirror, "if there''s nothing I like, then I''ll buy it for you."

    "Good ~" Lin Ling and Xiao Min look at each other, and they are all in a dilemma.

    "What shall we do, sister?" Xiaomin said quietly, "if sister Linxi bought something for us, how can we refuse?"

    Lin Ling also frowned, did not expect that these big families are so like to spend money for the younger generation, for a moment also some embarrassment: "well, let''s see some cheaper things, don''t let sister give us a lot of money."

    "Good." Xiaomin nodded cautiously, "I will not let sister Linxi spend a lot of money for me." The two of them had no idea that the place where the children of such a wealthy family as Lin Xi went could be the place where ordinary people''s consumption level was normal?

    Lin Xi also saw from the rear-view mirror that the two were small moves. He was amused, but he didn''t remind them. She was a little worried that ling''er''s heart would get worse if she was raised by those two bad people for so many years. But now it seems that ling''er and the little girl are very good.

    Lin Xi is in a good mood to step on the accelerator, to spend money for two people''s mind is more heavy.

    "Sister, sister!" Lin Ling and Xiao Min pull Lin Xi''s hands and ask her to stop shopping. "Elder sister, that''s enough. That''s enough."

    "How can that work?" Lin Xi looked at the goods in front of him and wanted to rush forward, "don''t you have all these things? How can we not buy it? "

    "But didn''t we just buy something like that?" Lin Ling pulled Lin Xi''s hands, "these really don''t need to be used, we can''t lift them later."

    "If you can''t help it, ask someone from home to help you. No matter how hard you are, you can''t be a child!" Lin Xi said to the shop assistant who stood by and looked at him stupefied, "please help me put away all these things. We want them all!"

    "Wait, wait, wait!" Lin Ling one day hastily stop, "elder sister, really don''t want."

    "No, it''s the first time I''ve been shopping with you in such a long time. How can I not let you have a good time?" Lin Xi looked at the shop assistant who was just ready to walk to the shelf and was stopped again, "quick, please wrap it for me. I gave you the money. "

    The salesman packed the things neatly, as if afraid that several people would repent again: "is it cash or credit card?" Lin Ling looks at the packed things and looks at Xiao Min bitterly.

    "Let go, I''m going to pay." After they let go, Lin Xi took out a card from his bag and handed it to the salesman

    "Sister, you bought us so much that we can''t use it now." Lin Ling also intends to dissuade Lin Xi, who is trapped in the shopping vortex, but it is obviously useless.

    "I can''t use it now, I can use it later." Lin Xi took back his card from the salesman, satisfied. JPG, "now it should be ready first." When we need to use it later, Lin Xi will continue to buy it for him.

    "Elder sister..." Lin Ling looks at Lin Xi bitterly.

    "Good, good, don''t buy it, OK!" Linxi helplessly looking at linling, in the heart also know that he may be a little excited, linger will not adapt, "then we go to dinner, it''s all at noon."

    "Good." Lin Ling breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Lin Xi stopped thinking about buying clothes for her, he could go anywhere. It''s torture to try on clothes back and forth.

    "Well, let''s go to dinner now." Lin Xi see at the same time relieved two people, funny shake his head, "well, wait for next time to continue to buy it."

    Lin Ling and his wife nodded busily, but they decided at the same time that they would not come next time. Women who love shopping are really annoying. I can''t stop it!

    "Well, go to dinner." Then he saw a big smile on two faces.

    Half an hour later, looking at the resplendent restaurant in front of him, Lin Ling and Xiao Min''s chin would be startled¡° What''s the matter? " Lin Xi walked in front, found that the two did not follow up, and turned to find them. I saw two people staring at the door of the restaurant.

    "Isn''t the decoration beautiful here?" Lin Xi also accompanied the two people looking at the restaurant, "I have come to eat before, the taste is good, thinking you should like it, I brought you here. Come on, come on in

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1102

    "Sister, is this really a restaurant?" Rao Shi Lin Ling has been a maid in Mu''s family for many years. She thinks she has a lot of experience, but she is still surprised by the light of the meal. Needless to say, Xiaomin, who has been trapped at home, is just like a bumpkin in the city. They are surprised.

    "It''s really a restaurant. Let''s go in and have a look." Lin Xi said with a smile, but his heart was full of heartache. If ling''er had been living in the Lin family, she would not have made such a fuss.

    "But..." Xiaomin is close to Lin Ling, "can we go in?"

    "Of course you can go in." Lin Xi picked up Xiaomin and had a new understanding of Xiaomin''s weight. "We have money, but how can we not get in? Come on, let''s go in and eat to see if you like it or not. "

    Linling see Linxi holding Xiaomin went in, he also quickly follow up: "sister, let''s change a place to eat?" Lin Ling felt uncomfortable all over.

    Lin Xi saw Lin Ling''s idea at a glance, turned his eyes and said with a little regret: "however, if you come here for dinner, you have to pay the deposit first. If you don''t come here for dinner, the deposit will be gone."

    "Deposit?" Lin Ling opened her eyes slightly, "how much deposit have you paid? Why don''t we go and discuss with them, and we can always return it. "

    "Not much. It''s only five thousand dollars." Lin Xi said with a smile, she can''t let them go like this, "it''s impossible to retreat, if you can, how can his door be decorated so luxurious?"

    "Ah?" Lin Ling was stunned. He didn''t expect the boss of the restaurant to be such a hooligan.

    "Did you see that? Over there. " Linxinu mouth, toward linling signal way, "there are a few big man is they specially used to deal with people who want to refund."

    "But how can people who come here to eat be rich or expensive?" When Lin Ling asked this, it showed that she had already believed half of it.

    "That person will not bring a lot of bodyguards when he comes here for dinner. If he is threatened here, he can only bear it first." Lin Xi shrugged and explained to Lin Ling, "when you come back, it''s even more impossible to find the field. After all, the boss here has a backstage. "

    "Backstage?" Lin Ling can''t believe to ask, "what backstage can be like this?"

    "I don''t know." Lin Xi turned his head and looked to one side, "anyway, few people who come here to eat don''t come. And even if I don''t come, I won''t care about the small money. "

    "Little money?" Lin Ling said that she didn''t understand her rich people''s ideas. Five thousand yuan is almost equal to two-thirds of her salary. "It''s still small money."

    "Well, they have a lot of money and people are stupid. We are different. We are very thrifty." Lin Xi immediately drew a clear line with those people, saying that he was different from those coquettish and cheap people, "although our family is rich, it''s also 5000 yuan."

    Lin Ling was shocked and couldn''t recover. She murmured: "even the deposit is 5000. How much does it cost to eat here?"

    "Well, it won''t cost much to eat." Seeing that Lin Ling finally believed it, Lin Xi tried his best to persuade her, "the deposit is just to prevent those who have already ordered the dishes, but have not come to dinner, suddenly say they can''t eat. In that case, the people in the restaurant will also suffer a lot. "

    "Well, that''s understandable." Lin Ling nodded thoughtfully, "what should we do now?"

    "Let''s go to dinner now." Lin Xi took Xiaomin in his arms and went to the restaurant. "Anyway, we have already ordered the dishes. Now we can have them in the past. Let''s go. " Later, Lin Ling didn''t catch up. He added a handful of firewood. "As long as you eat here, the store will deduct the meal money from the deposit, and the rest will be returned to us."

    "Really?" Lin Ling thought that the deposit was gone, but she didn''t expect to return it.

    "Really."

    "Let''s go to dinner." Lin Ling immediately decided, "don''t waste it."

    "Good." Yeah ~ plan! Lin Xi complacent thought, your elder sister is your elder sister, also want to fight with her~

    "Stream?" Next to a man suddenly came over, looking at the little girl in Linxi''s hand, "is this child?" Why doesn''t he remember the Lin family having such a small child?

    "Su Yuan?" Lin Xi is also very surprised to see him here, to the side of the crooked crooked, sure enough, saw several big boss behind him, "are you going to accompany those people to dinner?" There are three beautiful young girls.

    "Of course not." Su Yuan''s strong desire for survival denied, "we just talked about business and recommended this shop to them. I''m just here to lead the way."

    "Oh? Is that right? " Lin Xi lengthened his voice and obviously didn''t believe it.

    Su Yuan immediately turned his head and looked at the people: "Mr. Zhao, this is the restaurant I told you about. I''ve already reserved a box for you. It''s good to go now."

    "Won''t you come with us?" Mr. Zhao also saw Lin Xi, "who is this?"

    "I will not be with you. This is my fiancee, Lin Xi." Su is willing to introduce some people to Mr. Zhao, "Xiaoxi, this is Zhao Li, Mr. Zhao."

    "Hello, Mr. Zhao." With a professional smile on his face, Lin Xi said, "Mr. Zhao is really famous when he was young. He has such a big business at such a young age."

    "It''s just a family business." Zhao Li said modestly, "it''s Mr. Su, but he''s really a winner in life. Not only is there such a big business, but also such a beautiful wife. "

    "Thank you very much, Mr. Zhao." Su would like to hear Zhao Li praise Lin Xi, the smile on his face is also true, "then we will not disturb Mr. Zhao''s dinner."

    "Good."

    "Hiss ~" Su Yuan suddenly felt a pain in his waist and found that Lin Xi had put Xiaomin down. His hand was still in the air. "What are you doing?"

    "Well! It''s really attracting bees and butterflies Lin Xi didn''t miss the eyes of the three beauties. He was familiar with them.

    Su Yuan looks at Lin Xi innocently, and is wronged that he has suffered from the disaster. Thinking: from small to large, as long as she was hurt by the girl stare or what, she will come back to him. God knows how innocent he is, but he is single-minded to the stream, never mind.

    How can we blame him for his great personal charm? Su would like to touch his nose, see Xiaomin, and Lin Ling standing on one side, looking at Lin Xi in doubt.

    "Well, let''s go first."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1103

    Lin Xi thinks that they have attracted a lot of people''s attention when they stay here for a long time. It''s obviously irrational to tell ling''er''s life experience here.

    After several people came to the box that had been ordered in advance, they found that the food had already been put on it: "how did you order the food? Don''t you usually order after you come here? "

    "If you don''t order these dishes, the money won''t be wasted." Lin Ling is still very distressed that as a deposit of 5000 yuan, "it''s a pity."

    ¡°£¿¡± Su Yuan also heard Lin Ling''s voice, and he was very confused. Where is the big baby? People who can come here to eat will still love that 5000 yuan?

    "Sit down, ling''er." Lin Xi greets Lin Ling to sit beside him and puts Xiao Min to Lin Ling. She also wants Xiaomin to do it next to her, but obviously, Xiaomin won''t agree.

    "What are you doing? Why don''t you sit down? The pestle is like a piece of wood there. " Su is willing to have no good treatment like Lin Ling and Xiao min. Lin Xi roars and sits beside her.

    "Who are these two?" Su would like to see Lin Xi face two strange women, oh no, one, there is a child, "how come I have never seen them?" What''s more, I just heard the brook call, and the bigger one called ling''er? Is it?

    "This is ling''er, and this is her sister. Xiaomin will be my sister in the future." Lin Xi continued to add food to the two, "this is my fiance, Su Yuan."

    "Good brother-in-law." Two people cleverly called out.

    "Oh, these two children can talk!" Su Yuan''s eyes brightened, and the cry came to his heart. Suddenly he realized a question, "ling''er? Xiaoxi, she is... "

    "Well, ling''er came back yesterday. Mom, they have something to do today, so let me show them around." Lin Xi said with a smile on his face, "I just bought some things for them. I''m going to the cinema next time."

    Su Yuan is also a person who has been in business for a long time. He soon understood the implication of Lin Xi''s words. He pressed the question in his heart and looked at Lin Ling: "little ling''er, you are really back."

    "Good brother-in-law." Lin Ling called out again, "well, I''m back."

    "Oh, dear." Su is willing to feel on the body at a loss, don''t know what to find.

    "What are you doing? If you have fleas on you, run and look for them. Don''t disturb us here. " Finish saying, Lin Xi is disgusted to see a su wish very much. Lin Ling and Xiao Min are also watching Su Yuan warily. She hasn''t forgotten that this table will cost 5000 yuan! If it''s broken like this before it''s eaten, it''s a big loss!

    "What flea! I''m looking for a present for ling''er. " Su Yuan is also used to Lin Xi''s attitude. They have been fighting each other since childhood, and he is happy now.

    "Gifts?" Lin Xi suspiciously glanced at Su Yuan from top to bottom and narrowed his eyes. "Aren''t you here for dinner? Why do you carry gifts with you? "

    "Yes Su Yuan also recovered from the joy. After noticing Lin Xi''s suspicious eyes, he immediately explained, "I''m so happy to see ling''er? I haven''t seen it for more than ten years. "

    "Ling''er! Just tell your brother-in-law what you want. As long as he has it, he will give it to you. " Su Yuan has been overjoyed.

    Lin Xi rolled a standard white eye at him, very disgusted: "we won''t give her what ling''er wants? You want to give it to me? Be careful, brother. I''ll fight with you after I know it. "

    Thinking of her fierce brother-in-law in every aspect, Su Yuan shrank her neck because of her psychological shadow from childhood: "well, there''s always something that ling''er wants. I can afford it."

    "Tut Tut, I want to talk to my brother." Lin Xi is about to take out his mobile phone and call Lin Lang.

    "Don''t, don''t say anything." Su is willing to grab the mobile phone and hide it behind her. "Ling''er is still here. Don''t let me lose face like this?"

    "Oh, have you?" Lin Xi cold hum a, also didn''t grab the mobile phone back. After so many years, the man''s IQ still hasn''t improved. He can''t make a phone call, and he can''t make a report after he goes back? Fish lips!

    "Ha ha ha ha..." seeing his sister and brother-in-law quarrel in front of him, Lin Ling laughs instead, "the relationship between sister and brother-in-law is very good."

    "Well, who has a good relationship with him? So stupid Lin Xi immediately turned around and gave Lin Ling a chopstick dish, "come on, try this. The fish roe is delicious and looks good. Xiaomin, eat more. Don''t mention it

    "Good." Lin Ling''s smiling eyes curved and nodded. There was just a little estrangement between several people, and now they have disappeared, "sister, brother-in-law also eat."

    "If you like anything, please tell me." Su Yuan was not afraid of death and said, "don''t be polite to me. I''ll be a family in the future!"

    "I see."

    Su Yuan suddenly thought of something and said, "Xiaoxi, how many movie tickets did you buy? Take me one. "

    "Of course, I bought three. Who knows you''ll pop up all of a sudden?" Lin Xi continued to eat, "you''d better go back to deal with the company''s affairs, don''t disturb me and ling''er and Xiaomin''s three person world."

    "Oh," Su said to Lin Ling, "tell me, which movie are you going to see? I''ll buy the tickets. "

    "I don''t know. My sister bought the ticket." Lin Ling shakes her head and looks at Lin Xi. "Sister, are we going to see a movie?"

    "Well." Lin Xi nodded and ignored Su Yuan''s eyes. "I''ll go to the cinema after dinner. I have plenty of time."

    "Good." Lin Ling takes a look at Su Yuan and apologizes. It''s not that she doesn''t help. She can''t help if her sister doesn''t say it.

    Next is a greasy coquetry, the process will not be described in detail, from Su Yuan''s happy face can see that the goal has been achieved.

    Because Su Yuan suddenly came out, and he was in all the actions after that. Lin Ling also found some feelings from childhood to big, and the smile on her face never broke.

    "Well, have a good rest when you go back. See you tomorrow." Su Yuan acts as a driver to send the three sisters back to the Lin family. The Lin family is brightly lit and knows that they have come back. Su Yuan doesn''t want to disturb their family''s rare reunion. After Linxi really married himself, then he can really participate in.

    "Won''t my brother-in-law come in?" After an afternoon together, Lin Ling was very satisfied with his brother-in-law, who was different from the rich second generation of those dandies, and sent out her first invitation after returning to the Lin family.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1104

    Lin Xi, who grew up with Su Yuan, naturally knew how many hearts he had. Seeing that he didn''t want to go in, he also knew what he must have thought of. He took Lin Ling''s hand and said, "he must have been tired after walking with us so long this afternoon. Let him go back and have a rest. I''ll see you tomorrow anyway. "

    Su would like to see that Lin Xi would like to play with him tomorrow. A smile flashed in his eyes: "well, you should go back and have a good rest today. My brother-in-law will take you to other places tomorrow. I can take you to our childhood "base area" to play, where I still keep it

    "Really? That''s great. " For the childhood memory is not very clear, Lin Ling surprise said, "thank you brother-in-law, then we are so agreed, you go back to rest."

    Although I know that it doesn''t matter whether I remember it or not, Lin Ling still wants to experience those strange things again, and it''s not in vain for the Lin family to find themselves so happy.

    "See you tomorrow." After making an appointment to pick up the two sisters tomorrow, Su Yuan starts the car and leaves.

    Seeing that Lin Ling is still a reluctant figure, Lin Xi is very jealous. Of course, it''s Su Yuan''s jealousy. Ling''er is not so reluctant to her sister. She saw Su Yuan this afternoon.

    With this in mind, Lin Xi complained, like a kid robbed of sugar: "Su Yuan lives not far from our home. In the future, if Ling Er wants to play, she can go there at any time."

    "Ah?" Lin Ling was stunned for a while. It took a long time for her to react that her sister was jealous, and she couldn''t laugh or cry. "I just think my sister''s wife is very good, and that''s why I''m so close to him. You know, I don''t have any previous memories. "

    Seeing that Lin Ling mentioned the past again, Lin Xi scolded himself in his heart: you pig brain, you know that ling''er doesn''t remember the past, and you can''t eat any vinegar now!

    "Well, let''s get in quickly." Lin Xi took Lin Ling''s hand and went inside the house. When he passed the big garden outside the room, he smelled a burst of fragrance, which was very nice.

    "Sister, it smells good." "What are these flowers?" she said

    "I don''t know that either." Lin Ling also felt that these words were very fragrant. With the help of the light in the room, she could not recognize them. "Sister Lin Xi, what are these rare flowers? Why is it so fragrant? It doesn''t smell very pungent

    Lin Xi sniffed: "it''s like the brandy planted at home, isn''t it? I don''t know. There are too many flowers planted at home, so they can''t smell at all. You can ask the housekeeper tomorrow. He is in charge of all these things. He should know about them. "

    Lin Ling thought about it carefully and felt that it was the same. After all, her sister didn''t specially study flowers, and she didn''t know much about them: "OK, I''ll ask the housekeeper tomorrow."

    When they were talking, they came to the door of the room. Lin Xi stepped back to open the door and found that they were all sitting on the sofa with a serious look: "Mom and Dad, brother, you''re back! What''s the matter? "

    "Xiaoxi, linger, you''re back. It''s nothing. I''m thinking about things with your mother and your brother." Lin Ting waved to them and asked them to sit down first.

    "Think about something? What do you think? How could it be difficult for you three at the same time? " Lin Xi is very curious looking at three people.

    Lin ting and his wife looked at each other, and Lin Lang finally explained, "Mom, don''t you want to recognize Xiaomin as a adopted daughter? We are thinking about the name of the account. "

    "Well." Mrs. Lin quickly nodded, "we went to ask, Xiaomin''s parents did not give Xiaomin registered permanent residence before, even the name is casually called. That''s why we''re thinking about it. "

    "We wanted to use the word" Min "directly, but we didn''t feel very good. After thinking about other words, we couldn''t say what we felt. So, it has not been decided. " Lin Ting echoed.

    "So..." Lin Ling saw that several people were worried about Xiaomin''s affairs, and also thought of their own strength, "what were the words you thought about before? Maybe I can offer some advice. "

    Lin ting and Mrs. Lin are holding a heated discussion with Lin Ling. Lin Xi frowns slightly. He wanted to ask about their visit to Chen''s today, but it''s not easy to ask. So he looked at Lin Lang, who was not involved in the event. After thinking about it, he took out his mobile phone and sent him a message: "how was your visit to Chen''s today?"

    At the sign of Lin Xi, Lin Lang saw the news on his mobile phone and shook his head slightly: "it''s not good."

    "You didn''t tell ling''er today that we went to find her husband and wife, did you?"

    "I didn''t say that. Ling Er didn''t ask."

    "That''s good. Don''t tell her about the couple we went to. "

    Lin Xi looked at Lin Ling, who was discussing whether the word "Yao" was better or the word "Xin", and continued to send a message to Lin Lang: "you just said no? What do you say? "

    Lin Lang also quickly replied, "ah, when ling''er takes Xiaomin to rest, I''ll tell you more about it."

    When Lin Xi saw it, he didn''t ask any more questions. He looked at Lin Lang thoughtfully. After the other side shook his head to show that he didn''t want to leave the horse''s feet, he took back his sight and put on a smiling face again. At this time, the three people''s discussion has also had the result: "let''s call it Lin Yao, whose nickname is Yao Yao. Tomorrow, I will take Yao Yao to the hukou. "

    After Lin Ting made up his name, he soon decided to let Xiao Min do it tomorrow. Oh no, Yao Yao is just a member of his family.

    "Thank you, Dad." Lin Ling was moved to look at Lin ting and Mrs. Lin, "thank you so much."

    "Silly boy, what can I thank you for? That''s what we should do as parents. " Mrs. Lin took Lin Ling''s hand and wanted to wipe her tears again. "We''re sorry for you. You were forced to leave home at a young age and were bullied like that."

    Lin Ling raised a big smile and comforted Mrs. Lin: "but I don''t mind. As the saying goes, how can I see a rainbow without experiencing wind and rain. If my adoptive parents are very kind to me, I may not be able to find you. On the other hand, it''s a good thing, isn''t it? "

    When Mrs. Lin saw that Lin Ling didn''t blame them, she tried to persuade them in this way. She felt more distressed for Lin Ling and added a point of resentment towards Chen''s parents.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1105

    Although she has a good temper, she can''t be regarded as the object of soft persimmon pinching. If you dare to attack them, you have to be ready to be stabbed with pain all over your body!

    Mrs. Lin thought of what she heard from Chen''s parents this afternoon. A trace of resentment flashed in her eyes. She thought, even after many years, what''s the matter? It''s not easy for them to find trouble. Do you think time can wipe everything out? you must be dreaming!

    "Yes, Ma, ling''er has been working hard and happy now. We should be happy. Why are you still like this?" After Lin Xi received Lin Ling''s eyes for help, he began to comfort him and said, "if you are like this, ling''er will have to doubt whether she should come back."

    Don''t say, Lin Ling thought about it in her heart.

    Mrs. Lin immediately stopped wiping her tears. She crossed Lin Ling and Lin Yao, who got the new name, and hit Lin Xi: "you dead girl, can you talk?"

    "Ouch!" Lin Xi pretended to be hit in general, a pain cry, "don''t believe you ask Ling Er, you see if she has thought so."

    Lin Ling is still in love with her sister just now. She smiles awkwardly when she finds out that the topic has been thrown to her. What else did Mrs. Lin not understand? She held Lin Ling''s hand tightly: "OK, mom won''t cry. Mom should be happy, but, ling''er, promise mom not to leave her again, OK

    "How can that work?" Because she found her sister, Lin Xi, who had been wandering the street all afternoon this afternoon, showed her venomous side. "Ling''er is going to get married. How can she accompany you all the time?"

    "Hey Mrs. Lin looked around to see if there was anything to weigh her hands, and finally found that only the pillow on the sofa could be used. She picked it up and threw it at Lin Xi, "shut up! Will you die or what if you don''t speak for a moment? Don''t disturb me talking to ling''er! "

    Lin Xi stretched out his hand and took the pillow that Mrs. Lin threw. He looked very skilled. It must have been thrown and practiced by Mrs. Lin before. After she caught the pillow, she held it in her arms and felt her nose. She knew that she was too excited now. In order not to be stripped out of her qualification to accompany Lin Ling tomorrow, she shut up bitterly.

    See Linxi no longer speak, Mrs. Lin and amiable looking at linling, like just that irascible woman is not her general.

    Lin Ling was stunned. She was very surprised at Mrs. Lin''s face changing technique: do you rich people change their faces so smoothly? Oh, yes, I''m also one of the rich now, so I have to learn such skills.

    "My sister went shopping with you today. What did you like?" Mrs. Lin looks like "we don''t need money.".

    "If the money is not enough, tell mom the card number, and mom will transfer it to you! Oh, by the way, mom, here''s a card. It''s your pocket money from childhood to adulthood. Because you''re not here, mom saves it all for you. The password is your birthday. "

    Lin Ling didn''t expect that Mrs. Lin still had such an operation. Seeing the black card in front of her, she was a little stunned. How much does it cost to be a black card. No matter how many thoughts of hating the rich flashed in Lin Ling''s heart for a moment, Lin Xi on one side was very dissatisfied: "Mom, what do you want to give this card to ling''er for?"

    Lin Ling thought it was Mrs. Lin who gave her so much money at one time, which made Lin Xi dissatisfied. She also waved her hand in a hurry: "yes, mom, no need. I haven''t spent much money these days. I still have the housekeeper of the Mu family who paid me this month''s salary. Now I... "

    "I also have a lot of money, enough to buy things for Ling er. You''d better keep the money for ling''er and leave it to the next generation. " Lin Xi finished the rest. Lin Ling seems to have a rusty neck. She looks back at Lin Xi stiffly. What? What did my sister just say? She can understand every word. How can she not understand it together?

    "Yes, Ma. If linger wants to buy something, Xiaoxi and I can afford it without using the money. " Who knows, Lin Lang also echoed: "when I went out today, I forgot to give my card to ling''er, otherwise, I can buy more things." Said, the expression on the face is very vexed.

    Brother, are you serious? Lin Ling was shocked, and the expression on her face could not be controlled.

    "Who wants your money? My money can support my sister, OK?" Lin Xi is disdainful to say very much, "you those money still keep to marry daughter-in-law."

    "Your money may be used as a dowry." Lin Lang and Lin Xi began daily contact, "but I have a lot of companies."

    "Hum, you..." "you..."

    Lin Ling saw that her brother and sister quarreled like this. As soon as she wanted to fight, she was held by Mrs. Lin: "don''t worry about them. If they don''t quarrel every day, I have to doubt whether the sun is coming out in the West."

    ¡°£¿¡± Lin Ling looks at Mrs. Lin in doubt.

    Mrs. Lin smiles and shakes her head: "maybe it''s because we can''t find you for a long time. Our temper has become a little grumpy for a long time. Especially Xiaoxi. When she and Lin Lang quarreled for the first time, your father and I were very worried. Later, we found that they had to quarrel every day. After the quarrel, the two brothers and sisters are happy to do their own things

    "I''m used to it with your dad. Moreover, whenever she wants, she can quarrel with anyone. It''s called "Yi" in the present word.

    Whether the other party intentionally or unintentionally, she can give others a meal, the other party does not know what it said. Sometimes I would come with her like this, and then I found that I was in a better mood. "

    Lin Ling doesn''t understand. What''s the devil''s hobby of the rich?

    "Leave them alone." When Mrs. Lin saw that Lin Lang and Lin Xi were still arguing, she put the black card in her hand into Lin Ling''s hand. "Take this card. If you want to buy something, you can buy it yourself. I''m not sure how much money there is in this card, and I can overdraft 10 million yuan. If it''s not enough, I''ll tell my mother that I''ll call you again. "

    "No, really." Lin Ling pushed out the card. "I have enough money now." If she took so much money from the Lin family as soon as she came back, Lin Ling felt that her conscience would be upset.

    "Take it." Mrs. Lin put the card back, "anyway, no one at home will use the money, if you don''t take it, then he has no place to go."

    "But..." Lin Ling still has the heart to refuse, "this is not very good."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1106

    "Not so good? Why not? " Mrs. Lin''s voice is not very clear in the background of the quarrel between Lin Lang and Lin Xi. "You are my daughter. This is the pocket money I saved for you from childhood. Now that you''re back, what''s wrong with me giving you the money? "

    Lin Ting, who looked very gentle, said, "yes, just take it, ling''er. Take it as the compensation we have given you over the years. Of course, the compensation is far from enough. But let''s take our time. "

    "If you want to buy something big, you don''t have enough money and your brother and sister are not with you, then you can''t buy it?" After Mrs. Lin put the card into Lin Ling''s hand, she hid her hand and didn''t let Lin Ling put it into her hand. "You''d better take this card!"

    "No! I really can''t have it! " Lin Ling still firmly refused.

    Mrs. Lin frowned slightly, as if she was going to cry again: "ling''er, do you still refuse to forgive us, so you refuse to accept our money?"

    "Ah!" As soon as Lin Ling saw that Mrs. Lin was crying, she was at a loss. "I didn''t. Don''t cry. I really don''t blame you... "

    Lin Ting also clenched his fist heavily: "ling''er, you should blame us. After all, it was our fault!"

    "Ah When Lin Ling saw that she hadn''t coaxed Mrs. Lin well, Lin Ting put in another foot and felt that her brain was aching. "OK, OK, I''ll take it. Can''t I take this card? Don''t be upset. "

    This move repeatedly tried and won, Mrs. Lin immediately not sad: "this is right." Lin Ling shakes her head helplessly. She knows that Mrs. Lin and Lin Ting are acting, but she still feels uncomfortable when she sees them.

    Looking at the card on hand, Lin Ling sighed silently in her heart. Forget it, just take it. As long as you don''t use it, it''s the same as if you didn''t take it.

    Lin Fu talent no matter what Lin Ling thinks, as long as she is willing to take her own money: "come on, tell my mother, what does my sister buy for you today?"

    One side of the Lin Lang and Lin Xi have also quarreled, heard Mrs. Lin asked, Lin Xi drink water and intend to speak.

    "Shut up, I''ll listen to ling''er herself." Mrs. Lin sees Lin Xi''s intention, beautiful eyes a stare, "said so long you also don''t feel tired flustered."

    Well... Lin Xi continued to drink with his elder brother. After quarreling with him for so long, he was a little tired. Unexpectedly, his elder brother''s skill increased so much?

    After Lin Ling told us all about her day''s itinerary, Lin Yao and Lin Xi supplemented and improved, and Mrs. Lin finally nodded with satisfaction: "OK, it''s not too early. You''ve been shopping all day today. Go up and have a rest. "

    "Good." Lin Ling, like a general amnesty, holds Lin Yao in her arms. "Good night, you should have a rest earlier too."

    "Well, I see."

    After hearing the sound of "bang" of closing the door, the shoulders of the four people were all slightly loosened. Lin Xi leans on the sofa and looks at Lin Lang and asks his doubts: "brother, you just said it''s wrong. What''s wrong with the Chen family?"

    "Well." Lin Lang nodded faintly and held his hand unconsciously. "We went to see Chen''s husband and wife today and learned the truth from them."

    "The truth?" Lin Xi, who had known for a long time that Lin Ling was missing, was not surprised. What surprised her was Lin Lang''s emotion. You know, in order to get back Lin Ling, Lin Lang made great efforts to make the family business bigger and better. When he was so emotional, even they were rare.

    At the same time, she also had an unknown premonition in her heart, "I just said that things in those years were not so simple, what was it like in the end?"

    "They came for me." Lin Lang fiercely closed his eyes, as if he could not accept that his sister was suffering so much because of himself. "At the beginning, ling''er just found out by accident and blocked their plan. They took ling''er away in order to make a job

    "What did you say?" Lin Xi instantly understood why Lin Lang''s fighting power suddenly exploded. It turned out that he was angry and regretful. Lin Xi looks at Lin ting and his wife, seeking the answer.

    "Well, here''s the thing." Mrs. Lin will tell you what happened today.

    "Mom and Dad, when we meet them, do we want to thank them first, or do we want to ask questions first?" Lin Ting sat on the co pilot, looking at his parents in the rearview mirror and asked.

    "Thank them first, and then ask for the truth." Lin Ting thought about it and said, "after all, they have raised ling''er for us for more than ten years. No matter how bad our life is, we should be grateful. Even if you want to censure, you have to wait until you thank you. That way, you won''t be left behind. "

    "That''s what happened." Mrs. Lin also agreed with this approach, "first courtesy, then soldiers."

    "Good." Lin Lang thought about it in his mind and knew what to do next. For those who fall into the eyes of money, as long as they have enough money, are you afraid of what they will say? Lin ting and Mrs. Lin think the same way.

    With this idea, the three people came to the Chen family''s community. Lin Ting looked at the small community and frowned: "when we came in advance, we didn''t ask ling''er where the couple lived. Do you want to look for it layer by layer now? " It''s time to go to work. There are not many people in the community, and there are no people walking on the road.

    When they were in a dilemma, an old woman appeared in front of them. Lin Lang quickly stepped forward and said, "old man, do you know the floor where Chen Bin and his family live?"

    "Chen Bin?" The old man was very alert, looking at the three people in front of him who were either rich or expensive, "what do you want him to do?"

    "We need to see him." Lin Lang smile is more gentle, carefully observe the old man in front of, some hesitant asked, "are you Aunt Li?"

    "How do you know?" The old man frowned.

    "We are ling''er''s family. I heard that Chen Bin had adopted her, so I came here to thank her." Seeing that he didn''t recognize the wrong person, Lin Lang''s smile was real. "Listen to ling''er, you''ve been taking care of her. Thank you so much."

    "Ling''er?" Aunt Li frowned more tightly when she heard the strange name, "we don''t know a person named ling''er!"

    "Oh, she used to be called Xiao Ling." Lin Lang saw Aunt Li misunderstood and explained in a hurry, "now back to the Lin family, it''s called the bell, the bell of the bell."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1107

    Aunt Li looked at the three people in front of her and thought that these rich people would not cheat her, so she nodded: "Oh, yes."

    "We learned from ling''er that you often take care of her, Aunt Li. Thank you very much." Lin Lang took a look at Aunt Li''s living environment and said with a smile, "the facilities in this community are not perfect, otherwise I''ll find a new place for Aunt Li, which will be more convenient."

    Aunt Li listened to the people in front of her, but she shook her head: "no, I can''t stand that kind of toss. It''s better to stay in this small place now. Xiaoling can find you family members. I''m very happy for her from the bottom of my heart. "

    "We always want to thank you for taking care of her for so many years. Please don''t refuse any more." Mrs. Lin came forward to hold Aunt Li''s hand and helped those lost children find their families for many years. Mrs. Lin treated these old people with more patience.

    "Oh, you are really..." Aunt Li didn''t speak, anyway, as long as she didn''t answer. Thinking of the purpose of their coming here, some worried asked: "I heard you just said that you are looking for Chen Bin and his family?"

    "Yes, Chen Bin and his wife have been taking care of ling''er for so many years. We should come to the door and thank them in person to show our sincerity." The smile on Mrs. Lin''s face faded, and there was a cold light in her eyes.

    "I''ve been taking care of her for so many years, but I still have to take care of her."

    £¿ Mrs. Lin thought that she had said what she thought, and her face was a little stiff for a moment.

    "Aunt Li..." Lin Lang called Aunt Li. Only Lin Fu knew that what he had just said was not from his own accident, but from Aunt Li.

    "What? I''m not wrong Aunt Li glared, "I''ve been neighbors with Chen Bin''s family for so many years. Don''t you know how they usually treat Xiao Ling? If you want me to say that, you shouldn''t come to thank them. Just let it go. Over the years, Xiao Ling has paid off what she should have paid back. "

    It seems that I didn''t expect Aunt Li to be so astonishing. They were all stunned on the spot and didn''t know how to react.

    Aunt Li saw that the three did not speak, and thought that they did not agree with her. She continued to nag: "you should not come here, either."

    "Why?" The three looked at each other, and Mrs. Lin asked, "is it difficult to see what happened to them?"

    Aunt Li, under the gaze of the three people, turned her head to see if there were any people around. Then she came up to a few people and whispered, "some time ago, they didn''t know how to provoke a rich childe in this city. I''ve seen several groups of people coming to his house to look for trouble these two days. You''d better not touch the bad luck now."

    "Son of a rich family?" Mrs. Lin pretended that she didn''t know what happened to the Chen family recently? How could they come into contact with people like that? "

    "I don''t know. Anyway, you should go back as soon as possible. In case those people think you are a group, it will be a real disaster. " Aunt Li kindly advised several people, "if you still want to thank them, just give them money directly, don''t come to the door in person."

    They looked at each other and were moved by Aunt Li''s concern. Ling''er must have been waiting for this old man for more than ten years, so she won''t be affected by the couple''s temperament.

    "Auntie, it''s not that we don''t believe you, but we''re all here. We''ll go up and have a look. Otherwise, it will be in vain. "

    Mrs. Lin held Aunt Li''s old hands. "Besides, our family has more money than anything else. If that childe dares to come to us, then we are not helpless."

    Aunt Li looked at the three people with disapproval: "Tut, why don''t you listen to me! I won''t tell you. Xiao Ling has just found her parents. I can''t get you into trouble. " With that, I want to leave.

    Mrs. Lin quickly stopped the man, "Auntie, listen to me. I know you do it for my good, but we really have a way. Besides, as you can see, there are so many floors here. If we look for them one by one, it will be a lot of trouble. Auntie, you can help me to the end. "

    Aunt Li lowered her face and looked at Mrs. Lin as if she were looking at an innocent child: "forget it, I believe you have a way. Don''t make Xiaoling sad. Chen Bin and his family live in the building on your left, on the seventh floor, 703. You can see it when you go up. "

    "Well, thank you, aunt."

    "Thank you Aunt Li''s face is still very bad. "I don''t think I should go out today. If something happens to you, I''m sorry for Xiaoling."

    "No, auntie, auntie." Mrs. Lin looked at Aunt Li''s back as she left with a little anger. She called several times, but the kind old man didn''t answer.

    "Well, let''s go up first." Lin Ting came forward and held Mrs. Lin''s shoulder. "After that, I have a chance to thank Aunt Li. It''s not urgent at this moment."

    "That''s the only way." Mrs. Lin is also amused by Aunt Li''s temperament. It''s rare for an ordinary person to talk to them like this when facing them.

    "Let''s go up."

    "703, Ma, here it is." Lin Lang carefully distinguishes the blurred number on the door and greets Lin ting and Lin ting to come.

    "Oh, there''s no elevator in this place, but I''m so tired." Mrs. Lin climbed seven floors at one time, and was being held by Lin Ting breathlessly. "After solving the problem here, we must change the house for Aunt Li. Just heard her say that she and Chen Bin are neighbors, don''t they have to climb so high every day? How can she bear it

    "Good, good." Lin Ting supported Mrs. Lin and shook her head helplessly. "I think you should have a good exercise. You see, I''m not as tired as you are."

    As soon as Mrs. Lin heard this, she immediately changed the topic: "ah, you see, the house numbers of 701 and 702 are still good, but their house numbers can''t be seen. That rich young man is really vengeful. He has beaten people''s families like this. "

    "What are the virtues of those rich CHILDES? Haven''t you seen enough of them all these years?" Lin Ting is used to it, indicating that Lin Lang knocks on the door, "Xiao Lang, knock on the door."

    "Good."¡° Buckle, buckle¡° Is anyone home? " They held their breath for a while, but did not hear anyone open the door.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1108

    "What''s the matter? Is he not at home At this time, Mrs. Lin has eased over, slightly frowning at the closed door in front of her, "no, they should have no chance to go out."

    "Knock again."

    At this time, the only three people left in the room were looking at the door in front of the shaking voice, "Mom, are those people coming again?" Chen Han can''t see how he was spoiled by Chen Bin''s husband and wife at the beginning. The experience of these two days makes him dare not let out his little temper.

    Chen family three people''s mind is about to collapse, these two days those people no matter day or night come to their trouble, when they eat, they are careless to eat together at the table.

    Chen Han said discontentedly, but he was slapped by the other side''s backhand and said, "now you''ve offended our boss. If you don''t obey me, it won''t be as simple as slapping next time."

    What else can the Chen family say? I can only watch them enjoy the food that belongs to them.

    Even at night, they had to forcibly occupy the bedroom and drive all three of the Chen family to the living room to sleep.

    When Chen Han wanted to fight with the other side, he was choked by the other side: "it seems that you didn''t hear what I said today, did you? Mr. Chen, if you can''t teach your children well, I don''t mind teaching them to you. "

    Chen Han was caught by the neck and picked up. His face was congested and his eyes began to turn white. Chen Bin rushed to the other side: "uncle, please let Xiaohan go. She is still a child..."

    "Child?" The man gave a sneer, and then his hand became more and more powerful. "Since he is a child, he has to be taught well."

    "No, no!" Chen''s mother knelt down to the man, "I beg you, let Xiao Han go. We will teach him well, and we will never let him disturb you to sleep. "

    "Hum!" Before the man came, he also received the order from the top not to make any trouble. Seeing that Chen Han couldn''t hold on any longer, he loosened his hand and said, "if you don''t care, Mr. and Mrs. Chen will try to have another child. But look at your age, there may be risks, right

    Chen Bin husband and wife hugged Chen Han, did not dare to look up at the man''s expression, "yes, we must remember."

    On the experience of nearly dying in these two days, Chen Han has already had an instinctive fear of the knock. Because every time the knock on the door rings, it means that another batch of those people have come, and their suffering is one more point.

    "You open the door!" Chen Bin pushed Chen''s mother out from the back of the sofa. "If you don''t open the door again, I''m afraid the door won''t hold."

    "Then why don''t you drive by yourself?" Chen''s mother looks at Chen Bin fiercely. Now she has a deep understanding of what is called "husband and wife are birds in the same forest, and they fly separately in the face of disaster". Chen''s mother is completely disappointed with this man.

    "Let you go, you go! Don''t forget who caused this Chen Fu said sternly, "go quickly!"

    Chen''s mother bit her teeth and bit by bit approached the door that was still knocking. Ruthless heart opened, but found that the other side is not before to see the appearance of those people, but dressed very neatly, there are several bodyguards behind.

    Chen''s mother''s face turned white, and an unknown thought flashed in her heart: is it the rich childe''s parents?

    "It''s open at last." The handsome man who just knocked on the door seemed to be relieved at last. "Are you Zhao Fang, Ms. Zhao?"

    Zhao Fang hadn''t heard others call her full name for a long time, but she didn''t respond for a moment. When the other party asked again, she came back to herself: "I am, are you?"

    "Ah, can we go in and talk?" Lin Lang looked behind Zhao Fang and saw that the room was in a mess. Two black heads were exposed behind the intact sofa.

    "Come in." Even if the other side''s tone is very good, Zhao Fang has no good face to treat.

    "You wait outside. If any troublemakers come, stop them for the time being." Lin Lang said to the bodyguard behind him, and then followed Mrs. Lin into the room.

    Bodyguard door also understood Lin Lang''s implication, temporarily stopped, that is, don''t drive away?

    "Who are you?" Chen Bin saw Zhao Fang welcome several people in, his face is very ugly stare at each other, Zhao Fang also just didn''t see.

    "Hello, we are ling''er''s parents. I''m ling''er''s mother, Feng Jinghua. This is Ling er''s father, Lin ting. This is her brother Lin Lang Mrs. Lin politely introduced herself to several people.

    Chen Bin frowned, "who is ling''er?"

    But Zhao Fang soon came back to her senses and said in a positive tone: "you are Xiaoling''s parents!"

    "Yes." Lin Fu responded generously, "we came to you to thank you for taking care of ling''er over the years..."

    Before Mrs. Lin finished, she was interrupted by Chen Han: "it''s because of that bitch that our family will encounter these things! You are so happy to come here! " Obviously, Chen Han did not learn from the previous two things.

    Lin Lang looked at the Chen family couple with a heavy face, and his momentum showed: "I heard that ling''er didn''t live well in the Chen family. Originally, she didn''t believe it, but now she can''t believe it."

    Seeing Chen Bin and Zhao Fang''s face changed instantly, he added in a bad tone: "if Mr. Chen and Mrs. Chen don''t care about children, then we don''t mind working for them."

    Hearing this, Zhao Fang quickly held Chen Han in his arms and covered his mouth with her hand, so that he could not speak again: "I''m sorry, we usually neglect the discipline of Xiao Han

    Chen Han also finally remembered that he had been told to take the place of discipline. He shrank into Zhao Fang''s arms and did not dare to speak any more.

    "Are you Xiaoling''s parents?" Chen Fu''s eyes were bright. "Do you want to thank us for seeing my family now? As long as you help us solve this problem, we don''t want your money. "

    Mrs. Lin looked around the Chen family, covered her lips with one hand, and said with a smile: "Mr. Chen is really joking. In such a situation, what can we do to help?"

    Chen''s father heard that several people didn''t want to help, and his face immediately became worse. His just hope also disappeared: "this matter is caused by your daughter. Do you want to find a way for me?"

    "Oh? Is it Ling er? " Mrs. Lin sneered. I''ve never seen such a shameless person!

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1109

    "Yes! If it wasn''t for her young age, how could we be targeted by the rich childe? You know, we usually don''t get in touch with such a big man! "

    Chen binsan put the responsibility on Lin Ling, "according to this, you still have to give me spiritual loss! But if you get rid of them, we don''t need any money. "

    "In this way, Mr. Chen has been wronged." Mrs. Lin brushed her hair and gave a sneer.

    "Not wronged, not wronged." Chen Bin thought the three of them believed what he said, and added, "but it''s ok if you''re willing to give us some money to buy some furniture again."

    "Oh, Mr. Chen is really a fool. Would it not be better for us to give you all the money of that rich young man? " Mrs. Lin was very angry and laughed.

    But Chen Bin didn''t see it. Instead, he waved his hand: "no, not so much."

    "Mr. Chen, do you think we don''t know the truth? How dare you cheat us like this? " Mrs. Lin was shocked by this person''s shameless spirit, and she was more distressed about what happened to Lin Ling.

    "What, what truth?" Chen Bin also has a dream that he is about to become rich. For a moment, he didn''t understand Mrs. Lin''s meaning.

    "We know. You were going to sell ling''er to that young man. I don''t know what I would have experienced if it hadn''t been for our smart and fast running ling''er. Do you have any conscience when you come to us to say these shameless words? " Mrs. Lin tried to keep herself calm, but she obviously failed.

    When Chen Bin heard that he was struck by thunder and looked at Mrs. Lin, his mother still held Chen Han in her arms and lowered her head. She didn''t know what she was thinking.

    "So you didn''t come here today to thank us?" Chen Bin did not give up looking at Mrs. Lin, "we have raised Xiaoling for so many years! Are you all white eyed wolves

    "White eyed wolf? I think it''s you Mrs. Lin looked at Chen Bin fiercely, frightening people not to move. "Xiaoling was forced to drop out of school by you at the beginning. All the money she got over the years has been given to you. What else do you want? Do you still want to pay for Xiaoling? "

    "We''ve kept her for so many years. It''s useless if we can''t make money for her!" Chen Bin didn''t know how to repent and said, "no wonder it''s a family. That scumbag has done harm to our family like this. You''ll have to come down to the bottom of the well!"

    "Who rarely comes to see you? I''m sick of my feet when places like you come!" Mrs. Lin''s eyes fixed on Zhao Fang, "Mrs. Chen, I think your face is very familiar. I don''t know where I''ve seen it before?"

    Zhao Fang''s body was stiff, and he didn''t answer, so his head lowered more and more. Chen Bin was puzzled to see a back and forth between a few people, he vaguely remember, before Zhao Fang in the next city seems to have been a servant of a large family? But it wasn''t long before I quit and moved to the place I am now.

    "If I remember correctly, Mrs. Chen should have done something in our family many years ago, or your family?" Yes, Mrs. Lin finally remembered why she thought Zhao Fang was familiar.

    "At the beginning, Mrs. Chen was introduced by her servants. Later, she worked hard in our family and didn''t dare to make any mistakes. But later, it seemed that he made an unforgivable mistake and was dismissed by the housekeeper. " Mrs. Lin can''t remember the reason why she was dismissed. "I don''t know Mrs. Chen, can you answer my doubts?"

    "Alas ~" Zhao Fang loosened his arms and pushed Chen Han into the room. "Xiao Han, you go to the room and have a rest. Those people won''t come here for a while. Go and have a good sleep." Zhao Fang knew that as long as the three of the Lin family were still here, the young man would not dare to break in at will.

    "Mrs. Lin, I haven''t seen her for many years. You are as young and beautiful as ever. " Zhao Fang dropped the hair after the ear, "I did not expect, Mrs. Lin after so many years, even remember me such a small servant."

    When Mrs. Lin saw Zhao Fang admit it, she didn''t feel relaxed: "how can you not remember? You are recommended by Zhao ma. If you had behaved well, you would have a share of the position of chef in your family. "

    "Yes, if I had behaved well, I would not be in such a predicament now." Zhao Fang self mocked smile, "but, Mrs. Lin thought, who are these reasons?"

    "Don''t you suffer for yourself?" Looking at the woman with the wrong look in front of her, Mrs. Lin frowned slightly, "but mom Zhao has told me that it''s you who keep watch and steal."

    "To keep watch and steal?" Zhao Fang began to laugh as if she had heard a big joke.

    Chen Bin got goose bumps when she laughed and looked at Zhao Fang discontentedly: "what are you laughing at? Say what you have to say! "

    Finally, Zhao Fang stopped and reached out to wipe the tears from her smile: "that old woman really told you it was my self-defense. It''s ridiculous!"

    At this time, Mrs. Lin also heard something wrong: "if you had any grievances, why didn''t you tell me at that time?"

    "Tell you? I''m afraid of that. " Zhao Fang stares at Mrs. Lin, "Mrs. Lin was enjoying the happiness of family at that time. How lovely the young master and the two young ladies are. How can my wife care about the thoughts of our servants? "

    "Then you can find the housekeeper." For a long time, Mrs. Lin didn''t know whether she was really like what Zhao Fang said at that time. She stayed with them all day and had no time to manage their affairs.

    "Yes, you can find the housekeeper. However, the old woman has been in the Lin family for so long, and she has more contacts than me. Even I was introduced by her, didn''t she? How can the housekeeper listen to me? " Zhao Fang sneered.

    "She is her own daughter! If it wasn''t for finding a scapegoat for her daughter, the old woman wouldn''t have remembered who I am! "

    "But I remember that Zhao Ma''s daughter resigned soon after you left. Even she left with her. "

    "What does it matter to me that she quit?" Zhao Fang is very emotional, "the harm caused to me, can you forget that? It''s really like what your big family did! "

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1110

    "What does my bell have to do with this? Why did you take him away? " Feng Jinghua looked at Zhao Fang excitedly with red eyes. "If you want to say something wrong, how can you not say it to ling''er?"

    "Oh Zhao Fang sneered, did not follow Mrs. Lin''s words, "at the beginning, that old woman brought me into the Lin family, I am very grateful to her. You know, at that time, because I couldn''t have children, my mother-in-law had a great opinion on me. She wanted Chen Bin to divorce me and marry me again. "

    "But, ah," Zhao Fang said, suddenly a little happy, and the whole person''s expression became happy. "The old woman didn''t live long, and the family spent a lot of money on her funeral. It''s hard to earn money, and it''s a waste. Pooh

    Mrs. Lin did not speak, but listened quietly. Chen Bin was angry and patted the table: "what do you mean? What''s a waste of money! "

    "Isn''t it? Waste like her should have died long ago. Why do you want to continue to live and compete with us for several years? " Zhao Fang seems to want to send out all the anger she received from Chen''s mother at one time. "I''ve been married to you for more than ten years, and I have no credit or hardship. But she wants to drive me out of this family because I don''t have children. It''s a dream!"

    Chen Bin''s face was as black as a pot. For a moment, he was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He didn''t even notice the Lin family.

    Zhao Fang slowly narrowed her eyes, as if recalling something pleasant: "that old woman, because of a fall, ended up lying on the bed, expecting me to take care of her. Oh

    "Does my mother''s death have something to do with you?" Chen Bin seemed to have been hit by something, but he seemed to have expected it. "I said that Dr. Lin had said that as long as he took good care of my mother, she would get better. In the end, she died in less than half a month! It''s really you... "

    "Don''t talk nonsense. How can I be so easily charged with murder?" I don''t know if it''s because of the mental pressure in recent days. Now when she says something like this, Zhao Fang doesn''t feel guilty at all. "It''s not me who killed that old woman. It''s your filial son!"

    Zhao Fang put the word "filial piety" into a heavy tone. Unexpectedly, Chen Bin asked incredulously, "how is it possible? I''m so nice to my mother. How could I kill her? You must be the poisonous woman who wants to blame me for everything in order to get rid of the accusation! "

    "Oh Zhao Fang looked coldly at the man in front of her. The friendship between them had been almost consumed when the old woman was grinding her. Just after she was pushed out, it made her hate him.

    "You know that the old woman is not happy with me, and you ask me to take care of her. How can I be sad?" Zhao Fang good time looking at the man''s face like a palette in general, changing.

    At that time, because Chen''s mother accidentally fell at home when Zhao Fang and Chen Bin were not at home, she found that they came back in the evening and rushed to the hospital. While waiting for the result, they quarreled about it.

    "It''s all you! I asked you to come back first, but you insisted on waiting for me there. Now, that''s what happened! " Chen Bin vented all his anger caused by excessive medical expenses to Zhao Fang. He did not expect that when Zhao Fang was waiting for him on the construction site, he was envied by many people and completely satisfied with his vanity.

    Zhao Fang was still secretly pleased that the old woman had such a fall, and then she had no chance to scold her.

    But after hearing Chen Bin say this now, he scolded in his heart, and his face became very ugly: "I just want to come back with you. Besides, didn''t mom have anything wrong before? What happened today, I don''t want to! "

    "Why don''t you? I know, mom is usually very harsh on you, but she is also the one who gave birth to me and raised me! " Chen Bin didn''t want to hear what Zhao Fang said. He just vented his anger. "From today on, you can take care of my mother at home. Don''t go around any more, and don''t look for me any more."

    "Oh." Zhao Fang reluctantly agreed, but at the thought of the old woman, she was very happy.

    After the operation light went out, Zhao Fang and Chen Bin went up in a hurry: "doctor, what''s wrong with my mother? Is she all right? " As soon as the hospital came in, it would cost a lot of money. If it wasn''t for the worry that it would not be cured in the clinic outside, and that it would cost more money in the future, he would be reluctant to come here!

    "Ah, because the patient is too old, this time he fell, the situation is still very serious. One is that the time of discovery is too late and the best time has passed. " The doctor took off the mask and told them the situation seriously.

    "Ah?" Chen Bin didn''t expect that it would be so serious. He cared about his mother while loving money, "well, my mother, she..."

    "The patient can''t move yet. I suggest that you two husband and wife let one person take care of them all the time, so as to avoid any more accidents."

    As a result, the doctor asked Chen Bin and the nurse to sign the paper. "If conditions permit, I also suggest you let the elderly hospitalized. After all, there are nurses in the hospital. If anything happens, we can observe nearby."

    "Is it OK not to be hospitalized?" Chen Bin thought about the cost of hospitalization every day, and felt a pain.

    "It''s OK not to be hospitalized, as long as you take good care of the elderly." The doctor looked at the clothes they were wearing and knew that they belonged to the type of family that was not very rich. "But if there was anything, I''d better send it to the hospital as soon as possible. Old people are more difficult to serve when they are old, especially when the situation is still unclear. "

    "Unknown?" Chen Bin asked in a trembling voice, holding the doctor''s white coat in his hand. "Doctor, what do you mean? Is my mother going to be ok? "

    "Yes." Although very helpless, but the doctor gave two people a preventive injection in advance, "the old people''s health is not better than the young people, maybe when you don''t pay attention, the disease will worsen, at that time may really..." the doctor shook his head, in this case, their doctor is also very reluctant to see.

    "Doctor, I can give you money, you must save my mother!" Chen Bin seized the doctor''s clothes and refused to let him leave.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1111

    "Dr. Lin, the patient''s condition has changed, and his condition has suddenly deteriorated!" A nurse ran out in a hurry and looked at Dr. Lin anxiously.

    "What? Isn''t it stable just now? How did it get worse all of a sudden? " Said, no longer pay attention to Chen Bin, stride into the operating room.

    Chen Bin''s spirit is tense waiting for the doctor to come out again. If Zhao Fang hadn''t been for Chen Bin''s presence, he would have been eager to sing. When Chen Bin didn''t pay attention, he slipped away for more than an hour. When he saw Dr. Lin come out again, he immediately came forward and held his hands: "Dr. Lin, how''s my mother?"

    "Ah ~" Dr. Lin took off his mask and sighed heavily, "the situation is more serious than I expected. The patient is now conscious, but may be speaking... "

    "It''s just about talking?" When Chen Bin saw Doctor Lin nodding, he was also relieved. Only the problem of speaking was OK. "Can we take my mother back to take care of her now? It''s getting late. "

    Dr. Lin asked the nurse beside him to give them the medical records. "You go to check out first. The patient has been discharged."

    After they left with the bill, Dr. Lin looked at the young nurse and asked, "Dr. Lin, is the patient''s condition getting worse? Why do they have to take the patients out of the hospital and not get good care of them? Isn''t that harmful to the patients? "

    "Well, you are still too young after all." Dr. Lin thought that he had come here in this way. At this time, he patiently explained to the little nurse, "I''ve been here for so many years, and I still have this ability to recognize people. Those two people are not rich at first sight. Now they are old people. If they were to be hospitalized, they would not be willing to

    "Why?" The little nurse had never experienced such a thing before. If she had her own, no matter what happened to her parents, she would have spared no effort to save them. "That man looks very filial. Should not have abandoned his mother?"

    "Yes, but after a long time, who knows? It''s true that there is no filial son in front of the bed after a long illness. I''ve seen a lot of such things. " Dr. Lin shook his head and left.

    What he didn''t tell the little nurse was that in this case, the doctor would usually ask whether to euthanize the elderly, but he knew the woman just now, that is, the man''s wife''s eyes. I''m afraid there''s no need for euthanasia.

    After a period of war and chaos, Chen Bin finally took Chen''s mother back to his home: "Mom, I will let a Fang stay at home to take care of you, so you can keep it at ease. No matter what, I will not abandon you

    Chen''s mother turned her eyes and looked at Zhao Fang with resentment. If it hadn''t been for her fall, the woman who couldn''t have a baby would have left their home long ago!

    Zhao Fang is no stranger to this kind of look. Taking advantage of Chen Bin''s back to himself, she gives Chen''s mother a provocative look. "How about that? No matter how powerful you are, you are not in my hands now. "

    Chen''s mother''s eyes are more and more fierce. She wants Chen Bin to drive people away now. However, Chen Bin lacks a string that is very close to her heart. She doesn''t understand the meaning at all and misinterprets Chen''s mother''s meaning: "Mom, don''t worry. Ah Fang is very skilled in taking care of people. With her, you will certainly get better. "

    Yes, you won''t get better with me. Zhao Fang thinks that the damned people have long been damned, and they have to live to waste their family''s money!

    "Ah Fang, go and cook. Mom can''t eat that food, just cook some porridge. " Chen Bin picked up a glass of water and wanted to feed it to his mother, but because of his heavy hand strength, he spilled all the water on her.

    The kitchen is not far from the bedroom. Zhao Fang naturally heard Chen Bin''s movement and sneered, but decided to ignore it and cook slowly.

    More than ten days later, Chen Bin came back from the construction site, only to find that there was no one at home, which gave him an ominous premonition. Just at this time, the home''s communicator also rang, Chen Bin rushed over and then: "hello? I beg your pardon? I''ll be right here! "

    Chen Bin rushed to the hospital in a hurry, but he didn''t have time to change his dirty clothes: "what''s the situation? Mom is fine. Why did she suddenly go to the hospital again? Is it because you don''t take care of it? " Chen Bin blurted out when he saw a series of questions from Zhao Fang.

    Zhao Fang sneered in her heart, but she looked sad: "how can you say that to me? How can I do my best to take care of my mother in the past half a month? You can''t see it. How can I not care? "

    "Then tell me how mom suddenly became like this?" Chen Bin also wanted to question Zhao Fang. The door of the operating room was opened, and it was not Dr. Lin who came out last time. "Doctor, what''s wrong with my mother?"

    "Alas ~" the doctor shook his head solemnly, "we have tried our best, but your father is still... Alas!"

    "What did you say? No, no! My mom was fine yesterday! Today how long suddenly... "Chen Bin looks unbelievable. He didn''t find that Zhao Fang was about to laugh.

    The doctor who keeps calm can see it, but it''s hard for him to say it. After all, it''s someone else''s housework. It''s not that he has never met such a situation. After the event, people didn''t go back to live a good life by closing the door. On the contrary, they reminded me that they had been scolded many times, and the scars on their bodies were not completely healed.

    "Oh, my poor mother! You''re going to be like this! " Zhao Fang took advantage of Chen Bin did not notice himself before quickly control the facial expression, a thigh began to cry.

    "It must be your doctors'' fault, otherwise, my mother won''t..." Chen Bin, with red eyes, came forward and grabbed the doctor''s collar. Seeing this, Dr. Lin came forward to stop it, but found that it was someone he knew: "you are the couple half a month ago, don''t you..."

    "Dr. Lin, you told me last time that as long as you take good care, you will recover. Now! My mother is dead Chen Bin was very excited. When he saw Dr. Lin coming, he grabbed his collar and raised his other hand as if to hit someone.

    The nurses in the emergency room know that every time a patient dies, whether it''s the doctor''s fault or not, the family members will make trouble for a while. When the doctor goes out, they skillfully call the security guard.

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1112

    The security guard just saw Chen Bin raise his fist to attack Dr. Lin, and ran to him in a hurry. One of them hugged his waist and the other grabbed his hand and pulled him away. But as a person working on the construction site, how can Chen Bin be easily subdued? With all his strength, he broke away from the two security guards and punched Dr. Lin in the face.

    At this time, several other slower security guards also rushed up, and they finally pressed Chen Bin on the ground: "be honest with me! I''ve seen a lot of people like you. If you''re not honest, I''ll make you suffer! "

    Zhao Fang was surprised to see that Chen Bin was restrained. It doesn''t matter that the old woman died. Chen Bin is the main force in the family. What if they beat him! Jump on those security guards and beat them: "you thousand knife killers, let go of our masters! It''s so inhuman. You old men are bullying US civilians! "

    Dr. Lin was hit and dizzy. At this time, after hearing Zhao Fang''s cry, he shook his head to make himself sober. Then he stood up with the help of Dr. Chen. Dr. Lin put out his thumb and wiped it on the corner of his mouth. As expected, he found blood. Looking at Chen Bin, who was still struggling, his face became cold.

    "I said before that I would be cured, but if I remember correctly, I also said that I might be cured. What''s more, after that, your condition deteriorated. I thought you were ready for this

    When Zhao Fang heard this, he wanted to cry again, but he was glared by Doctor Chen. Zhao Fang was in a cold sweat, and an idea flashed in her heart: this doctor knows what he has done! Leng Leng shut his mouth, only in constant crying.

    "And I also suggested that you let the elderly be hospitalized and deal with anything as soon as possible. But you insist on taking people back to look after them by yourself. Now when something goes wrong, you blame the doctor for not being kind enough. " Dr. Lin shook his head helplessly, "I think I have done my utmost."

    Like seeing what Chen Bin was going to say, Dr. Lin said, "I know. You must say that if I had insisted on putting you in hospital at that time, wouldn''t it have happened? But if I really insisted that you be hospitalized at that time, wouldn''t you think that the doctor was digging your money? "

    After hearing this, the people gathered around because of the noise, put themselves in their place and thought that if they put it on themselves, they would not be hospitalized in any case.

    "But when my mother died, did your doctors dare to say that they had no responsibility?" Chen Bin saw that people around him were looking at him with a kind of reproachful eyes, as if he were making trouble out of no reason, and asked aloud, strangling his neck.

    "What are our responsibilities? You said it Dr. Lin turned to the crowd and said, "I think the doctors in our hospital are always fair, and they won''t be harsh on your medicine because of your status.

    Every time I give my best advice. If you still think it''s our doctor''s fault, I have nothing to say! "

    The final result was that Chen Bin and Zhao Fang were driven out of the hospital, and Doctor Lin, the director of the hospital, ordered them to take back Chen''s mother''s body within a week.

    Chen Bin looks at Dr. Lin grimly, and Zhao Fang doesn''t dare to say anything, for fear that Chen Bin''s anger will affect him. After that, he held a funeral for Chen''s mother, which cost a lot of money. Even Zhao Fang was driven out by Chen Bin to find something to do.

    After a long time, Chen Bin can only vaguely remember some things, but he can''t say all of them. Zhao Fang only knows what she knows, and she doesn''t know anything else. So the two people who came out of the memory thought that Zhao Fang had killed Chen''s mother, not because Chen''s mother''s life was near.

    "At the beginning, you left that old woman to me to take care of. I took good care of her in front of you. I don''t even bother to pay attention to her when you are not at home.

    Moreover, you can''t understand her eyes and what she says to you every time. Instead, you praise me in front of her and say that I take good care of her. At that time, the old woman''s eyes were so funny. "

    Zhao Fang thought of what happened at that time, still felt funny. After wiping away the tears from the corner of her eyes, she continued to add in Chen Bin''s gloomy eyes: "later, the old woman finally couldn''t help asking me for mercy, but how could I let her go so easily?"

    "What did you do?" Chen Bin''s fist has been pinched.

    "I didn''t do anything." Zhao Fang looked innocently at Chen Bin, "doesn''t she like me to touch her? I didn''t touch her except when you were at home. However, she is also very lucky. She will be gone after more than half a month. " Zhao Fang said with some regret.

    "You Chen Bin hit the table with his fist, "believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"

    "I don''t believe it!" Zhao Fang looked at Chen Bin fearlessly, "if you dare to move me, there are three witnesses here. What happened to me? Do you think you can escape?"

    "You Chen Bin was so angry that he couldn''t find any way to deal with Zhao Fang.

    The three of the Lin family thought that the couple had forgotten their own names. Now they suddenly mentioned their names, but they didn''t come back.

    Compared with Chen Bin''s anger, Zhao Fang was very happy: "for so many years, I have been enduring you, and now I finally say it. How comfortable

    "I don''t think we''ve come here to hear about you two going back and forth. We''re not interested in that either." Lin Lang felt that his patience, which he had exercised for many years, was now put to use. "Mrs. Chen, you haven''t told us why you want to kidnap, oh no, take ling''er!"

    "Is this the young master of the Lin family?" Zhao Fang was attracted by Lin Lang''s voice and looked up and down. "After so many years, master Lin is really getting better and better. It''s a pity... "

    When Mrs. Lin saw that Zhao Fang mentioned her other child, she was very alert and asked, "what''s the pity?"

    Seeing Mrs. Lin''s vigilance, Zhao Fang suddenly lowered her head and began to laugh.

    "What are you laughing at?" Lin Ting frowned, "don''t forget that the Chen family is still in dire straits. If we didn''t block those people for you, you would not be able to live in peace now!"

    "Yes, how dare I make you angry?" Zhao Fang''s eyes were sharp, but his eyes were full of greed. "Our original goal was master Lin!"

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1113

    "What did you say? What do you mean Mrs. Lin looks at Zhao Fang like thunder, hoping to go up and ask her.

    Zhao Fang is still obsessed with looking at Lin Lang nervously, describing something in mid air: "our goal in those days was you, master Lin. If it were you, we would not be like this! "

    Mrs. Lin was so angry that she could not speak. Lin Ting is also angry. He grabs Feng Jinghua''s hand and calms them down. But Lin Lang looked at Zhao Fang coldly, speechless for a moment.

    "What do you mean?"

    Chen Bin looked at the three members of the Lin family and thought about it with his mind that he was just too angry to use. It took him a long time to understand the meaning of Zhao Fang''s words, "didn''t you say that Xiaoling bought it from those individual dealers? He also said that in order not to let Xiaoling''s biological parents come to her, she moved out of the original city... "

    Chen Bin''s pupils shrunk. "I remember that time when you were working as a servant in that big family, but I don''t know why you were fired. Is that the home of Xiaoling''s biological parents? How can you do such a thing! Do you know it''s a crime! "

    "I know, of course I know!" The tears in Zhao Fang''s eyes don''t know whether they are crying or laughing. "It''s just because I know. If I can''t impress them, it''s meaningless for me to do this, isn''t it?"

    After a long time, Lin Lang said: "your original goal was me, so why did you finally change to ling''er? Since the target is me, isn''t it necessary to catch me to finish the task? Why do you want to catch ling''er? "

    "Why? Let me see. It''s too long. I don''t even remember it. " Zhao Fang pretended to think for a while, clapped his hand, and Chen Bin was startled. "At the beginning, I took that little bitch away in an amusement park, right?"

    Even knowing that Zhao Fang is pretending, Lin Lang still has to cooperate with her. Only from her can we know the truth of ling''er''s abduction: "yes, it was in Kaili amusement park, which was built in the year of XXX, the year when you took her away."

    "That''s it!" Zhao Fang suddenly said, but her eyes are very unkind, "it''s also strange that her life is not good. When the man said that your family would go to the new playground, she tried to cause a riot in the playground and separate your family. As a result, it''s fate that the popular Xiaosheng also took his little lover to the playground. "

    How can they not know who that popular little student is! The star named Ningjing, because of him, they would not be forced to disperse because of those fans, and linger would not be separated from them for more than ten years!

    Even the Lin family is known as "benevolent" in the upper class. Of course, this "benevolence" is compared with the children of other rich families, not ordinary people. In those years, Xiaosheng suddenly disappeared, and there were many reasons for the Lin family''s action.

    From that year on, everyone else in the circle knew that the Lin family, who was known as "benevolent businessman" in those years, suddenly began to target those actors in the entertainment circle.

    Although they didn''t understand this, the businessmen who had cooperative relationship with the Lin family and had some special hobbies all converged in front of the Lin family. Especially in the Lin family, because of some unspeakable reasons, they expanded their business scope and did very well. Some businessmen who were not optimistic at first were slapped in the face.

    With the business of the Lin family getting better and better, its branches have spread over nearly 200 countries, and more and more businessmen are catching up with each other with their contracts. At the very beginning, the person who got on this free ride held the Lin family''s thigh tightly so that no one else could take advantage of it.

    Especially later, the Lin family took the road of the Mu family, which made those little stars who liked no longer dare to show themselves in front of the Lin family. They were more strict than each other. For fear of being discovered by others, even in the face of their own female tiger, there is no such strict guard.

    "Ning Jing!" Mrs. Lin clenched her teeth and called out the man''s name.

    Chen Bin frowned slightly: "where does this name seem to have been heard? It''s like a little star who was very popular more than ten years ago. Later, I don''t know how, but suddenly there''s no news. "

    As for why Chen Bin knows this, of course, it''s because the daughter of the former contractor at the construction site used to like that little star very much and played that man''s song on the construction site every day. It''s so ugly. The poster of the man was also pasted everywhere on the construction site.

    Later, the little star disappeared, and the Contractor''s daughter was very sad. Later, it seems that he spent a lot of money to find out about the man, which made the family dog uneasy. Specifically, he can''t remember clearly. It was only after he left that he met his former friends on the construction site.

    At that time, he hated the rich very much. He didn''t know how many words he scolded. At the same time, he was very happy. You know, the contractor usually likes to be harsh on their things, but now he''s done that by his only daughter. It''s really exciting.

    "Yes, there is no news." Zhao Fang, however, seemed to know something, with a sneer on her lips. "If it wasn''t for the little star, the young daughter of the Lin family would not have been lost. As a local rich Lin family, how could she let go of the person who directly caused all this?"

    Chen Bin suddenly knew this kind of thing. He was not as stunned as ordinary people. Instead, he began to blame Zhao Fang: "are you crazy? Knowing that they are a local rich man, do you still start with their family''s fortune? You don''t have to involve our family if you want to die! "

    "Hum!" Zhao Fang snorted coldly, and looked at Chen Bin''s eyes as if they had been poisoned. "If you didn''t think that I couldn''t have children, I would try my best to leave that little bitch behind?"

    "If it wasn''t for trying to keep that little bitch, how could we be forced to leave the city where we lived for generations?" Zhao Fang said fiercely, "now we''ve got such a big trouble, and we''ve brought the Lin family here!"

    "You''ve done yourself wrong. You can''t live!" Chen Bin''s look at Zhao Fang is not like looking at a wife who has been sleeping with her for decades, but like looking at a stranger he doesn''t know. "If you had told me, I wouldn''t have left with you like this."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1114

    Chen Bin said, eyes have been looking at the three Lin. When Zhao Fang saw that he was still thinking of ways to peel himself out of this matter, he gave a sneer. Looking at Chen Bin''s eyes was like looking at an overpowering mole ant: "forget it, do you think you can get rid of these things?"

    "Do I have anything to do with these things?" Chen Bin eyes a stare, eyes and sneak to the three of the Lin side, "these things happen in the case I don''t know, how can be my responsibility? You''ve done all these things by yourself. It''s nothing to do with me! "

    "Oh Zhao Fang sneered and stopped talking.

    "We''re here today to find out the truth about ling''er''s" lost "in those years, not to see you and your husband and wife playing together." Mrs. Lin saw Zhao Fang did not speak, anxious to know the truth of her voice hastily urged.

    Zhao Fang is very impatient performance, impolitely said: "I have not said it? That little bitch was taken away by me at the playground. What else do you want to know? "

    "I believe that you didn''t finish the original thing by yourself. I want to know who your accomplices are!" The more Mrs. Lin said, the more excited she was. If she caught the man, she would make him pay a heavy price.

    "Ha ha, are you here to press me today?" Zhao Fang a pair of oil and salt does not enter the appearance, the old God in front of the coffee table, "I am not so easy to speak, want to know from me those news, can pay a lot of price." Zhao Fangyi pointed out that the difference is directly said.

    "You Mrs. Lin stood up and looked at Zhao Fang angrily, "this is what you did wrong. Now we just want to know the truth. If you are honest, we may let you go at that time! "

    "After all these years, do you think you can still threaten me? I am now, oh Zhao Fang took a look at the environment inside the house. "I''m all like this now. What are you afraid of?"

    Zhao Fang doesn''t care whether he is threatened or not. Chen Bin, sitting on one side, hears that Mrs. Lin is willing to let them go. All of a sudden, his eyes are bright, "Zhao Fang! Tell Mrs. Lin everything. You''re not going to die. I''m going to die! "

    "What''s your life to me? Don''t you say these things have nothing to do with you,? Why are you so nervous? " Zhao Fang looked at Chen Bin with a smile, "I won''t say it."

    "I can take that little bitch away from you and make you sad for so many years, but I just managed to calm my anger. As for the news of that man, I won''t tell you. After all, I''m the one who helped me. I''m not the one who betrays my benefactor at will! " Zhao Fang looked at her and wanted to rush over and beat Mrs. Lin with a sneer.

    "Mrs. Lin, you are the wife of the Lin family. Don''t lose your share because of such a thing."

    "You Mrs. Lin stepped forward and was pulled back by Lin Ting, "Jinghua, calm down. Don''t be fooled by this woman. At this time, we have to keep calm to ask what we want!"

    Mrs. Lin was Lin Ting said, the original anger value, also slowly fell back to the normal level. When Zhao Fang saw that Mrs. Lin had been persuaded, a trace of disappointment flashed in her eyes. It''s a pity.

    Mrs. Lin took a few deep breaths and then calmly looked at Zhao Fang, who was always calm: "I almost fell for you. Do you think that our Lin family has been called "benevolent businessmen" these years, so we really won''t do anything to you? "

    "What can you do to me?" Zhao Fang looked at Mrs. Lin in her spare time without fear. "If you want to attack me, there''s a big living man, but he knows all the people."

    "Mrs. Chen, the one you just told me to go to bed is your own son?" Since knowing that Zhao Fang''s original goal was himself, Lin Lang, who seldom spoke, suddenly asked, adding the pronunciation of the word "birth".

    "What are you going to do?" Zhao Fang''s face changed suddenly. "He doesn''t know anything, and he''s still so young. What do you want to do to him?"

    "Xiao Han is innocent. Don''t go after him!" Chen Bin also said with a white face.

    When Mrs. Lin heard what they said, she was silent for a while, then she suddenly said with a sarcastic smile: "Oh, I can''t see it. I thought that the two couples were "birds in the same forest, flying separately in the face of disaster". I didn''t expect that they were still so concerned about their own son. I thought that after they had done such a thing, they would have no conscience! "

    "Is that too much for Mrs. Lin? Although Zhao Fang was sorry for you before, it''s wrong to say that we have no conscience? "

    "What''s wrong?" Mrs. Lin slightly raised her eyebrows, and then said, "Oh, by the way, you don''t know. The girl you wanted to use to replace ling''er''s suffering is my other daughter, right?"

    "What did you say?" Chen Bin asked, "how can it be? What a coincidence

    Zhao Fang face also changed, but a little clear said: "I know, you are because of that girl, so will doubt that little bitch is your daughter?"

    "In fact, I want to thank the people of Mu family for this. If they hadn''t gone to investigate ling''er''s life experience, if you hadn''t been too harsh on her, or if Mrs. Mu was kind, we wouldn''t have found my ling''er so soon! " Mrs. Lin was glad to think of it.

    Zhao Fang was silent for a while. Unexpectedly, it was for this reason that she was exposed. Then it was like thinking of something happy: "that''s not bad, at least, we let one of your daughters receive such a thing early!"

    "Oh, you mean that one?" This time, Mrs. Lin casually stabbed Zhao Fang with a knife. "What''s more, that childe is going to give her to another man of higher status. My daughter, who is dazzled by you, happens to be the fiancee of the man of higher status he is going to send, or the childhood sweetheart who grew up together. "

    As soon as Zhao Fang''s face changed, she gritted her teeth and wanted to say something, but she was interrupted by Mrs. Lin: "I didn''t know about this before, but it''s this ignorance that will make you suffer such a thing after seeing the dizzy stream."

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!

 Chapter 1115

    "What did you say?" This time, Zhao Fang lost her voice. Zhao Fang thought bitterly, why is the Lin family so lucky? Why my luck is so bad!

    "Now, Mrs. Chen can tell us the truth. Otherwise... "

    Lin Langyi has a look at the room that Chen Han just entered. "Since Mrs. Chen has been a servant in our family before, she should also know the energy of our Lin family. If we really deal with your son, just a little, then you will know the consequences."

    "You Zhao Fang looked at Lin Lang, and Chen Bin kept urging him, "Zhao Fang, I beg you. If you don''t look at me, you should save our son. If anything happens to him, I will be with you forever!"

    Zhao Fang clenched her teeth and was deadlocked with the three members of the Lin family. Lin Lang suddenly chuckled: "it seems that Mrs. Chen has been a long time, forgetting how the people of the big family deal with those enemies."

    Lin Lang took out his mobile phone and dialed a number: "two of you come in." Then the door opened and two tall men came in, "young master!"

    Chen Bin opened in the moment, saw several pairs of malicious eyes, that is he these days in familiar eyes, his body slightly trembled, those people, those people are coming! These people of the Lin family can really stop those villains! What trouble did Zhao Fang cause this time!

    Chen Bin selectively forgot that the girl whom Mrs. Lin just said was dazed by them was their daughter.

    "Go to that room and pull the people out for me!" Lin Lang chin slightly lift, sit straight back to Chen Han just walked into the room signal way.

    "Yes The two bodyguards were about to walk in the direction of the room. They were stopped by Zhao Fang: "no, you can''t do that!"

    Chen Bin also stood up and stopped in front of the two bodyguards: "yes, you can''t go there. If you want to disturb my son, you can step on my body!"

    The bodyguard didn''t hear Lin Langxin''s command behind him. He knew that the two people in front of him didn''t need to pay attention. He reached out and pushed one by one. Zhao Fang and Chen Bin were pushed to the ground. They couldn''t get up for a long time. They could only shout "ouch, ouch".

    "Who are you? Let me go! Dad, mom Chen Han sleep is fragrant, was two people tall big bodyguards to drag out, threw on the ground.

    "Little Han!" Chen Bin and Zhao Fang see that they really drag Chen Han out and climb up to Chen Han. Zhao Fang quickly took Chen Han in his arms: "Xiao Han, are you ok?"

    "Mom, who are these people?" Chen Han wriggled his fat body and tried to shrink himself into Zhao Fang''s thin body. "I was sleeping soundly. Why did he drag me out?"

    "Xiao Han, my son..." Zhao Fang hugs Chen Han and looks at Lin Lang with vigilance. "What are you going to do?"

    "Mrs. Chen said this as if we were bad people." Lin Ting saw the eyes of the three of the Chen family and sneered, "well, for people like you, when you are a bad person, you should be a bad person." God knows, he saw Chen Han body so fat, come to their home ling''er and Xiao Min but thin into that shape, gas does not fight together!

    "Mom, I''m scared." Chen Han looked at the three dignitaries, subconsciously want to shrink behind Chen Bin, but found that Chen Bin has shrunk behind Zhao Fang, "Dad?"

    On his son''s very unbelievable eyes, Chen Bin is very embarrassed, but still insisted on hiding behind Zhao Fang: "son, don''t be afraid, wait for your mother to solve this matter, we will be safe."

    "Mom? Why does Dad Say you need to solve this problem? " After hearing this, Chen Han immediately looked at Zhao Fang. Words also unconsciously with a trace of complaint, "Mom, quickly solve good?"? I haven''t woken up yet

    "You see, Mrs. Chen, your own son has said that. What else do you want to say?" Lin Lang looks at Zhao Fang in his spare time.

    Zhao Fang gritted her teeth and looked at the three people still sitting on the sofa. She insisted that she would not say, "you dream! I won''t tell you. As long as it is something that can cause trouble and trouble to you, I will definitely be in the front line! "

    "It seems that Mrs. Chen is eating hard rather than soft." Lin Lang made a gesture to the two bodyguards. The two bodyguards immediately came forward to catch Chen Han from Zhao Fang''s arms.

    "Mom, mom!" Chen Han called out to Zhao Fang, "Mom, help me!"

    "Little Han, little Han!" Zhao Fang climbs forward and wants to get Chen Han back from the two bodyguards. Naturally, it is impossible.

    "Little Han! Oh, if you want to know something, you can say it quickly. Xiao Han has never suffered like this. This, Xiao Han

    Zhao Fang looked at Chen Han, his face full of struggle. Lin Lang chuckled and gestured to the two bodyguards: "that''s a pity. Although I don''t like dealing with people, especially children, I can''t help being soft hearted in such a situation. "

    "Mom, mom! Tell them what they want to know! How painful! Ah, ah Chen Han in two bodyguards under the force, issued a burst of pain.

    "Why are you so cruel?" Zhao Fang looked at Lin Lang with tears in her eyes, "my little Han is just a child!"

    "Isn''t my ling''er a child? Pitifully, she was forced to leave her parents because of you. At that time, lin''er was only a child of three or four years old

    Mrs. Lin''s chest rose and fell, and her breath became disordered. "If you''re good to her, it''s OK, but you..."

    Mrs. Lin couldn''t say what she said. She buried it in Lin Ting''s arms and began to cry.

    Lin Lang also ruthlessly closed his eyes, finally calmed down his mood: "if Mrs. Chen still refuses to say, then we can only say sorry to both of you. Oh, no, I''m sorry. Maybe it won''t work. Do it

    "Ah! mom! How painful it is Chen Han''s cries of pain, like a sword, pierced Zhao Fang''s heart.

    "Say it Chen Bin pushed Zhao Fang. Seeing that she still refused to say, he ran forward to try to save Chen Han. Of course, he failed.

    "I said, I said not yet!" Zhao Fang also rushed forward to save Chen Han, "you quickly let go of Xiao Han, I said, I said not yet!"

    Please collect this site to read the latest novels!